《Small farmers dominate the deserted island》


 1 Chapter 1 Break up!

    In 2018, June 21st, the weather was fine at half past six in the morning.


    Only twelve hours before the plane crashed...


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    The sound of the alarm clock awakened Chen Yu from his dream. He got up in a daze, brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth, and rushed to the company to work.


    Chen Yu''s hometown is a very backward rural village. He was originally talented and studied well, but he deliberately failed the exam when he could be admitted to the university during the college entrance examination. Because he was in college, his younger sister had no books to study.


    Hey, the sorrow of the country folk lies in the fact that there is no money in his pocket. In order to pay for his sister to study at home, Chen Yu would rather suffer by himself than his sister.


    He came to work in a big city, but in this city made of reinforced concrete, he, like the thousands of migrant workers who went to the city, had a high school diploma and it was difficult to find a foothold.


    But Chen Yu worked very hard. He found a job as a tour guide. After three months of hard work, he was about to get back to normal.


    Looking at the rental house less than ten square meters in front of him, Chen Yu quickly finished washing and combing. He carried a briefcase in one hand, grabbed the leftover buns from last night, and hurried out the door.


    It takes more than an hour to get to the company by subway.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Yu slipped his hand, and the copycat smartphone he had been holding fell to the ground. He picked it up with great distress, and the screen was cracked!


    Oh, I have offended some god, my cell phone!


    Chen Yu looked at this copycat smart phone that cost him a thousand oceans, but he bought it with frugality. Now it¡¯s good, it only took three months...


    Now is not the time to be sad. If you can''t catch the subway anymore, you will be late. Finally, you can find a guide in a travel company to do it. If you are late, you will be fined 100 yuan!


    Chen Yu charged quickly in the crowded subway station, rushing from left to right, still hearing the warning sound of subway closing doors, crowded with sweat, he watched the subway leave, he could only Following the crowd, shook his head speechlessly.


    Chewing on the cold buns, Chen Yu laughed knowingly. He tried desperately to save money. He wanted to pay the down payment for the house in this city and marry her favorite in his heart.


    Even if it was the torture of getting up early, the crowded subway, and the effort to save money, just to see her, although not very beautiful, it was a flower-like smiling face in her heart!


    In order to marry her, work hard!


    Not for the beloved woman, Chen Yu went back to the countryside to farm as a small farmer, and it was only because of her that he desperately survived in this city.


    Chen Yu swallowed the dry steamed buns in his mouth hard. He was reluctant to buy a bottle of water. He rolled his eyes and swallowed it. Together with the flood of subway passengers, he rushed onto the subway without sticking his feet. Get off the subway without sticking your feet.


    I just arrived at the door of the company. Fortunately, it was only a quarter past eight, and there was still a quarter of an hour to go to work.


    Chen Yu thought in his heart, but heard a clear voice from behind: "Chen Yu!"


    This...this is my girlfriend''s voice!


    This is to give me a surprise!


    Chen Yu turned his head in excitement, and just wanted to give his girlfriend the warmest smile. He turned around, but his eyes widened instantly.


    My girlfriend is actually holding a middle-aged man who is not tall and has big ears but holds a bunch of Audi keys in his hand!


    "Chen Yu, I''m here just to tell you, you... I really can''t wait any longer! I want to break up with you!"


    The girlfriend said to Chen Yu very seriously.


    "Part...Break up!?" Chen Yu''s heart suddenly sank, looking at his girlfriend who had been in love for three or four years in disbelief.


    "Yes! Break up! Look at you, in this city, you want a house without a house, a car without a car, I have waited for you three or four years, you still have no future, you can''t even pay a down payment, I How much youth energy is still in your hands?"


    "I don''t want to be a yellow-faced woman who squeezes the subway all day. After 520 red envelopes, I don''t have one. I think about which vegetable market I should go to buy food!


    "Ask yourself, what can you do? You don''t look like a man at all, you are a waste of money, and I have been with you for three or four years, I really have lost all the mold in my life!"


    "Go back and be your farmer! That''s it, goodbye! Never again!"


    The girlfriend looked at Chen Yu disdainfully, but the words stuck into his heart word by word.


    Seeing his girlfriend holding the middle-aged man away without looking back, and whizzing away in the Audi car, Chen Yu''s heart seemed to fall into the abyss...


    Want to talk about Chen Yu''s current mood, sad, regret, helpless, mixed feelings?


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Chen Yu forced back the tears that were about to overflow his eyes.


    Don''t cry, what she said I will love you forever, it''s just a lie.


    Those who are struggling in this reinforced concrete city, struggling with every bit of effort day and night, only in return, never see again, never see again...


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, it was only four hours before the plane fell...


    airport.


    Outside is a square dominated by the scorching July sun. The beautiful morning light has evolved into a scorching sun with the passage of time, entrenching the entire sky carelessly.


    There are no clouds in the sky and no wind on the ground. No one wants to stay in this hot square for too long. Even the trees around the square are listless and dying..


    "This weather is the same as my girlfriend, so damn it!"


    Chen Yu wore the guide cap straight, his arms covered with a thick layer of sweat raised a banner with the words "Global Travel Agency" high, thinking angrily.


    He was not sad, he was kicked by his girlfriend, but he was full of satisfied anger!


    Why, why can those rich people take women away easily?


    Why, why can people blow air-conditioning in the air-conditioned room, so I must be exhausted in the sun?


    Damn, god damn it, you want to play hard, don''t you?


    Lao Tzu''s life is hard. If he can''t learn to bend down, he will have to live his own personality, pissing you off, pissing you off!


    Chen Yu raised his head to look at the blazing sun, and kicked a small pebble away from his foot.


    Fortunately, he has an open-minded personality, otherwise he will have an explosion if he loses his girlfriend and encounters such a hot weather.


    Afterwards, his gaze consciously or unconsciously glanced at a woman sitting under the shade of a tree not far away. At this moment, the latter was sitting leaning on a portable chair, wearing a pair of dark sunglasses, unable to see whether she was Asleep or not.


    "Sister Bai should not be able to sleep in this weather."


    After the mutter, Chen Yu dragged his tired body towards the woman.

 2 Chapter 2 Come get your luggage!

    The Bai sister in Chen Yu''s mouth is actually a woman in her thirties, but she has a tall figure. With the short dress with a suspender and a dress she is wearing today, she looks much more charming and has a feeling of intellectual beauty.


    "Really asleep?"


    Chen Yu whispered and sighed. When his sluggish eyes passed Sister Bai, he was instantly attracted by the beauty that the man knew.


    At this time, Sister Bai¡¯s gentle and rhythmic breathing made the ups and downs, and the inadvertent posture revealed a vague..., as she breathed shallowly, it showed Chen Yu¡¯s hot eyes little by little. under.


    Although Bai Jie is Chen Yu''s tour guide boss, he should not think too much as a follower, but in the face of such a moving scene, Chen Yu''s heart will inevitably have the fantasy and fascinating eyes that any man can produce Can''t help but look at the whole body of Sister Bai.


    I don''t know this, but Chen Yu almost didn''t show two nosebleeds.


    Because Sister Bai is wearing a short one-piece dress today, as she breathes up and down, the skirt of the short skirt moves up little by little, and a pair of slender, straight legs just hit it softly and beautifully. He lost Chen Yu''s vision, and at the same time, Chen Yu''s gaze stayed on Sister Bai''s lap. It seemed that as long as he moved up a little bit, he could see the beautiful scenery.


    However, unfortunately, Sister Bai''s cell phone rang untimely, completely breaking this feast for the eyes.


    "Chen Yu!"


    The ringtone of the phone call pulled Sister Bai back from her dream. When she saw Chen Yu''s weird gaze, Sister Bai''s face suddenly turned red, and some of them were very unhappy and yelled: "What are you looking at!"


    Sister Bai''s sudden awakening made Chen Yu''s heart tremble. He hurriedly shook his head and said, "I...I didn''t watch anything, I just want to see if you wake up..."


    Sister Bai didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words, but gave him a fierce look, then stood up displeased, tidyed up her dress for a while, and said coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I knew you from the first day I saw you..."


    Before Sister Bai finished speaking, Chen Yu immediately interrupted her and reminded: "Sister Bai, cell phone! Cell phone! Your cell phone rang!"


    Hearing that, after Bai Jie reacted, she quickly picked up her phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, yes, I am, ok, I''m right here outside the airport, no problem, ok, see you later."


    Sister Bai''s customer service ability is very strong. After a series of questions, she can give answers soberly and with a smile. However, after hanging up the phone, Sister Bai''s face instantly darkened and she stared at Chen again. Yu glanced at him and said sharply: "I''ll clean up you later!"


    Chen Yu felt very innocent and helpless. When she wanted to explain, Sister Bai''s face suddenly changed into a cold look. She said from the top, "The tour group will be here soon, and this time she performed better. Whether you can become a qualified tour guide depends on today''s journey."


    "Know... I know."


    Chen Yu immediately responded, but looking at Sister Bai, who was 1.7 meters tall, Chen Yu''s heart still stayed in the scene just now.


    At this time, a car whistle sounded from the square, and the two looked back and found a tourist bus parked on the edge of the square.


    Upon seeing this, the two hurried up to greet them with a professional smile.


    Wow!!!


    So many beautiful girls!


    When Chen Yu saw the girls getting off the bus, his eyes were almost falling to the ground!


    The reason is too simple. I have heard from Sister Bai that this group is full of young and beautiful girls, but I didn''t expect it to be really young and beautiful!


    Twenty people got off the bus, none of them were passerby faces. There were girls with excellent figures like models, girls with pure water like school flowers, and white-collar beauties with bright eyes and beautiful waists. The woman has it, and she really dazzled Chen Yu!


    Just find a wife in this group, I can lie down for a month!


    Chen Yu thought hard in his heart.


    However, due to the hot weather, many people didn''t look good when they got out of the car, all of them were very annoying.


    "Why the weather is so hot? It''s really annoying!"


    "Really, it''s so depressing to have to carry your luggage on such a hot day!"


    "Hey! That kid over there! Come and help me with my luggage!"


    A short-haired woman got out of the car and stomped the high heels on her feet irritably, and then said to Chen Yu angrily.


    This woman is very beautiful, with a little makeup on her face, which makes her look more beautiful. What attracts Chen Yu most is her two small mouths, attractive lipstick, and her pretty face with red lips and white teeth.


    Chen Yu found that the outfit on her body seemed to have been seen in fashion magazines. It seemed to be the latest style from Paris Fashion Week. A black cool outfit, two black belts, tied a bow behind the neck, as long as the knot Pull up gently, and the whole dress will fall!


    People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. This dress really makes this beauty extremely beautiful.


    Chen Yu looked a little dumbfounded, the beauty''s shoulders and the snowy and tender skin were uncovered. The most terrible thing was that she couldn''t see the two buckles on her shoulders. Could it be that she was... Didn''t wear it?


    This... Gu Dong, Chen Yu swallowed fiercely.


    "What do you look at, haven''t you seen beautiful women?" The beauty looked at Chen Yu very uncomfortably, and exclaimed, "I''m telling you to come and carry your luggage!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and said: "Um... Our travel agency didn''t help the guests with one of the luggage and said, we..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, the beauty frowned and interrupted Chen Yu viciously, "What nonsense, don''t help people with luggage, what do your guides do for food? Is it just to lead the way? Come on!"


    Chen Yu was a little angry, pursing his lips, and said, "Miss, I''m just a tour guide. If you think you can''t carry your luggage, you can find a trustee."


    The beauty with short hair became displeased again when he heard the words, and said, "What do you mean by this? Do you have this attitude? Believe it or not, I complain to you. Do you know who I am, I..."


    Before the short-haired beauty had finished speaking, Sister Bai immediately walked up to the rescue and said with a smile, "Miss Li Xin, don''t be angry. He is just a newcomer from the country and doesn''t understand the rules. I will ask him to help you with your luggage.


    Li Xin?


    Upon hearing this name, Chen Yu was puzzled.


    I heard that among the people received by the tourist agency this time, there was a female celebrity named Li Xin. I heard that she was still a grumpy and violent beauty. She seemed to be her.

 3 Chapter 3 Something happened?

    "From the countryside? No wonder he''s such a foolish, clumsy migrant worker! If your travel agency finds someone again next time, don''t look for such a person. It''s too unprofessional."


    Li Xin chewed and gave Chen Yu a contemptuous look.


    "Yes, yes, definitely, I''m really sorry this time, I''ll take care of him."


    Sister Bai smiled and apologized, then turned her head and said solemnly to Chen Yu, "Aren''t you hurrying to get your luggage?"


    "But..." Chen Yu wanted to say a few more words.


    "It''s nothing, you can do it if you want, but you don''t want to. There are many young people like you in this city who want to find work!"


    Sister Bai scolded very uncomfortably. She pointed at the city outside the airport, her voice and expression.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and lowered his head. He could not lose his girlfriend and lose his job.


    He wants to make his girlfriend regret, wants God to give in, so he can''t withdraw from the disaster, and do his best in everything!


    If he had not had such a personality, Chen Yu would never be able to get out of the countryside in Dashan and get admitted to university.


    In spite of the hardships, the path you choose, you have to finish it on your knees!


    Chen Yu sighed, then walked over to catch Li Xin''s luggage, lowered his head and said, "Sorry, Miss Li Xin, it was my bad attitude just now. I apologize to you."


    "Humph! If it makes me unhappy again, be careful I complain to you!"


    Li Xin cast a glance at Chen Yu and hummed in her small nose.


    Picking up the heavy travel bag, and dragging an oversized suitcase, at least a few kilometers before boarding the plane...


    At this moment, the long-legged beauties in the surrounding row saw someone helping with their luggage, and none of them were free. They gathered around and shouted.


    "You can take it for her, or you can take it for me!"


    "Sister, I have walked so far, and my feet are worn out. Hey, that part-time worker, you have this pile of luggage. Don''t drop it for me. You can''t afford to lose one less! "


    "I don''t have much more, come here, take it, and work!"


    In just an instant, Chen Yu was carrying a lot of luggage.


    Handbags, suitcases, and storage bags were hung on the thin Chen Yu.


    "Hey...you!" Chen Yu cried helplessly.


    "What''s your name, why don''t you keep up with everyone!" Sister Bai passed by Chen Yu, but she didn''t look good and walked away.


    Under the scorching sun, Chen Yu walked to the airport sweaty with a lot of luggage.


    This is so special, if I can settle you down, I decided to lie down for three months, waiting for you to serve!


    Chen Yu murmured in his heart, watching those Yingying Yanyan''s beauties walk towards the airport with a smile, and could only sigh and work hard.


    These beautiful girls can only belong to those rich and senior officials, right?


    They are so beautiful, but no one is willing to be considerate of themselves. They always feel that the country folks are hardworking, and it is a kind of gift to make them move their mouths.


    The sweat almost wetted the clothes, but the beauties were standing in the airport, blowing air-conditioning to Chen Yu who was too tired:


    "Why is it so slow!"


    "Yes, the country folks know to be lazy!"


    "Hurry up, it''s called boarding. Are you so slow because you don''t want us to get on the plane!"


    Listening to the complaints of the beauties, Sister Bai frowned and shouted: "Chen Yu, hurry up, are you a man?"


    Damn, I''m not a man?


    There is a chance for you to try and see if Lao Tzu is a man!


    Chen Yu was fierce in his heart, speeded up his pace, and finally rushed into the airport, so tired that he almost collapsed.


    Three hours before the crash, in the aircraft cabin.


    "...Dear tourists, this flight is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts. The flight crew are here to wish you a happy trip."


    The beauties should sleep, chat, chat, take selfies, girls, anyway, they can¡¯t be idle anywhere.


    Chen Yu carried countless luggages and was so tired that he sat for a while and then fell asleep.


    The plane flew over the vast Pacific Ocean very smoothly.


    Ten minutes before the crash, in the aircraft cabin.


    "Didi didi..."


    The strange alarm sounded suddenly and endlessly.


    Some passengers who had just fallen asleep were awakened immediately, and yelled displeasedly, "What''s the situation? Why is it so noisy! Is there anyone else to care about it!"


    Sister Bai, who was sitting next to Chen Yu, subconsciously sat up when she was lying down, but also panicked: "What''s the matter, I''ve been on a plane hundreds of times, and I have never heard this kind of alarm!"


    At this time, Chen Yu was stunned, his eyes were dumb.


    Just now when Sister Bai sat up, the blanket she was covering on her body slipped, and the collar of the originally loose dress dropped a few margins, which made Chen Yushou see a beautiful scenery.


    Fuck, sister Bai hid under the blanket while sleeping, and secretly took off that...!


    Chen Yu could see clearly, how could he be alarmed at this time, he is a big man in his early twenties, full of blood, and he almost didn''t have a nosebleed...


    This allowed Chen Yu to have a bold vision. But when he thought of his strength, and just when his lower abdomen was hot, the plane suddenly bumped. At the same time, a person as soft as cotton candy suddenly ran into Chen. Yu''s arms.


    "Damn!"


    Only then did Chen Yu react, and when he took a closer look, he realized that the person who hit him was the most beautiful stewardess on the flight!


    Although she didn''t know her name, she was about 1.7 meters tall. The towering beauty was 36E. It was big and scary, and it was extremely attractive to men. When she got on the plane, Chen Yu surreptitiously stared at her for a long time.


    And this beautiful stewardess, because of the turbulence of the plane, directly pressed on Chen Yu, and the two scary things happened to bury Chen Yu''s face in the bottomless gully, and then lay down on Chen. In front of Yu!


    Damn it!


    This beauty is like the posture of Ruyan throwing into the forest, it makes Chen Yu look dumbfounded, and the whole person is stupid!


    "hiss!!!"


    Chen Yu took a breath. He was originally uncomfortable, but now it is even more uncomfortable. The smell of her nose is her scent, and the temperature on her face is her temperature. This feeling made Chen Yu almost stop beating in his heart!


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." The beautiful flight attendant seemed to be a young child, and didn''t know anything about it. After apologizing, she looked at Chen Yu with a grin in curiosity and panicked. Zhang Di stood up.


    "No...it''s okay..." Chen Yu lost his temperature and fragrance because of the beautiful stewardess standing up, feeling a moment of loss in his heart...

 4 Chapter 4 Crash... Deserted Island!

    Before Chen Yu''s words were finished, the plane bumped again several times, and this time the amplitude was obviously much larger and more frequent than the previous one.


    There was an uproar in the entire cabin.


    "What''s going on! Why is it so upset!"


    "Ah...ah... I''m so scared!!!"


    A large group of beauties are pale and screaming, even the beautiful stewardess''s efforts to appease them are not effective.


    A Qianqian Liying suddenly crashed into the field of vision, and said in a strong official tone: "Don''t panic, it''s okay, it must be okay, the crew are very professional, let''s not mess with them!"


    When these words were said, everyone''s eyes turned to the beauty who spoke.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but look up.


    It was a woman with a height of about one meter and seven meters, with pure black and long straight hair draped over her shoulders, like a waterfall. She was tall and dressed in a mustard blue shirt and that wonderful towering blouse. She was squeezed as if to explode, but she was even more eye-catching. She only wore a dress with long straight legs. Her dark skin was not lacking in health and beauty. On the contrary, she had a valiant appearance. Feminine style.


    With this height and her skin color, Chen Yu probably guessed the scope of this woman''s occupation.


    She said with an awe-inspiring expression: "I am a policeman, and my name is Yan Jie. Don''t be nervous, sit down and keep quiet!"


    However, her police status could not affect the plane that was gradually out of control, and the terrible fall finally happened!


    "Wow!!! Help!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mommy mommy!"


    The girls'' screams and crying sounded in an instant, and the feeling of falling down like a roller coaster made everyone on the plane frantically grasping everything around them, only feeling that a heart was about to fly into their throats.


    Crash, crash!


    death!


    In the Pacific Ocean, in an extremely terrifying area, a huge swirling storm sucked in an airplane severely, and disappeared...


    One hour after the crash, on the beach of an unknown desert island.


    Chen Yu ran away desperately amidst the crowds, but while he was staggering, he pushed another person. Both of them landed in a trance. Chen Yu instinctively supported the ground with his hands, but found that his palm was facing A so soft and soft thing.


    Uh, this feel, why is it so soft, why is it so big, why is it so slippery, like holding a ball of cotton candy!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but squeezed a few times subconsciously.


    "Who is arresting me! Little hooligan!"


    At this time, the people under Chen Yu let out an angry voice.


    This anger made Chen Yu know who he was holding.


    This voice is exactly the voice of Li Xin, the arrogant female star who bullied him.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu didn''t dare to speak, but was stunned that he felt very happy to touch the two balls in his hand. Taking advantage of the darkness around him and couldn''t see each other, Chen Yu took the opportunity to pretend to be inadvertent and grabbed twice.


    Fuck this feeling exploded, and as expected, Li Xin, as a female star, has a real figure.


    "Um...you, dare you to grab me!"


    Snapped!


    This slap almost slapped Chen Yu with a fiery pain on his face, but at the same time as the pain, the strong light also instantly swept all of Chen Yu¡¯s vision, and under his eyes, there was a vast expanse of whiteness...


    The darkness was gone, Chen Yu opened his eyes.


    Looking around, Chen Yu was dumbfounded!


    "Have you hallucinated by being slapped by this slap?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    I was on the plane just now, but in a blink of an eye, it seemed that I had a dream. I woke up and realized that I had come to a...


    "Desert Island!"


    With a shock in his heart, Chen Yu looked around in surprise.


    Only then did I realize that I did indeed seem to have come to a desert island.


    There is a cloudless blue sky above my head, and in front of me is an endless sea of ??overturning waves. On the edge of the sea, there is a slowly rising sun, and the morning light mediates in the air like a disk of dust.


    Behind him, there is a large lush forest, from a distance, it is still out of sight.


    And where he is, it is the center of a wide sandy beach.


    Several unusually large coconut trees were inserted behind Chen Yu like guards, blocking half of Chen Yu¡¯s vision. However, when he was about to stand up and see the distance clearly, he felt itching on the soles of his feet and dragged his eyes to look away. , Found a big-eyed crab walking on the sole of his foot.


    Fuck, it really crashed, but fortunately, it was not dead, and it fell on a desert island!


    Chen Yu was shocked. After all, big-eyed crabs are a rare species, but what shocked Chen Yu even more was that under him was a woman who was wet all over.


    After a closer look, he realized that it was Li Xin.


    Moreover, he still held Li Xin in his hand, clutching someone shamelessly, rubbing that seat... and rubbing it away!


    "Don''t get down from me! Don''t let go!" Li Xin''s pretty and charming face flushed as if he was about to bleed, his face was full of anger, and then he let go and slammed into Chen Yu''s face again. Slapped.


    "You guy, still taking advantage of my old lady!"


    Chen Yu reacted quickly and hurriedly caught Li Xin''s hand with his hand, and said unclearly, "Wait a minute, this is a plane crash and I am in a coma. This is a subconscious behavior. This is not my advantage!"


    "If you say no, then why are your hands still...huh?" Li Xin was so mad, her beautiful eyes stared at Chen Yu''s hands that made her soaring and beautifully sinking down.


    Uh, just blame it for feeling so good!


    Hey, why are girls so easy to touch? This is still to touch outside the clothes. If there is no clothes, touch it directly...


    Chen Yu retracted his hand like lightning, and smiled awkwardly: "Ah, where are we now? Where''s the plane?"


    He had to diverge from the topic and talk about the most important thing at present.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do...


    Looking around, there are no people around, and it seems that there are only two people on this deserted island.


    "I don''t know where the other people have gone."


    Chen Yu muttered, stood up, stretched out his hands and feet, and walked towards the coast.


    Seeing this, Li Xin, who was still sitting on the ground, immediately yelled at Chen Yu.


    "What about the plane?!"


    "where are you going!?"


    "Why am I in this place?!"


    "Why did you bring me to this place?!"


    After sending four questions in a row, Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer it for a while. After all, he didn''t know, so he directly replied indifferently, "I don''t know."

 5 Chapter 5 Save people!

    "do not know?!"


    Li Xin was completely confused, then stood up, followed Chen Yu, and said loudly, "Since you don''t know, then why are you in this place? What about the others!?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the scene in the woods with his heels on his heels, but he still couldn''t see the side or the figure. Even on the thick beach, there were only two footprints of himself and Li Xin.


    This situation created another possibility in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "We may have crashed and landed on a desert island."


    "Desolate...desolate island?!"


    As soon as Chen Yu spoke out, Li Xin was confused again, and then reacted violently, with a burst of unhappy anger on his face.


    "What shit! What other deserted islands? Where can such things happen? Obviously you are a black-hearted tourist agency and want to bring people to such places. I tell you, once I go out, I must complain to you, no , I must find a reporter to expose you, and then call the police..."


    Li Xin talked endlessly, and Chen Yu had no fluctuations in his heart.


    He rather hopes that Li Xin can call the police now and get in touch with the outside world.


    After all, the surrounding environment made Chen Yu more and more sure that he came to a deserted island. Moreover, he did not know whether it was the cause of the flooding or the signal problem. The mobile phone couldn¡¯t search the website for a long time, and even couldn¡¯t make calls. The emergency signal cannot be dialed either.


    Chen Yu sighed and put his mobile phone in his pocket. While walking around the coastline, looking for any survivors, Chen Yu also kept tolerating Li Xin''s words from left to right.


    Finally, after arguing for tens of minutes or so, Li Xin finally didn''t have the energy to scream anymore, and only asked weakly, "Hey...hey...you just said something...can you? It¡¯s a bit of professional ethics...you...I''m almost dying of thirst..."


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Li Xin, who was almost exhausted, and said, "So, now do you believe we are on a deserted island? Without water to drink, no food to eat, we might die on this island. Moreover, it is still dying slowly, miserable!"


    Li Xin was stunned when he heard the words, and then the color of panic appeared in his eyes.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Chen Yu spread his hands and said, "If you have a mobile phone, you can try to contact the outside world. If there is nothing wrong, come and talk to me."


    After all, Chen Yu walked along the coastline again.


    Li Xin reacted and hurriedly searched for her mobile phone in her clothes. But after searching for a while, she couldn''t find the mobile phone. After a while, Li Xin raised her head, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure floating on the sea not far away. Jumping around, not afraid of thirsty throat, shouted, "Hey! Hey! Kid from the country! Come look! There are people at sea!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu hurriedly turned his head and looked in the direction Li Xin was pointing, only to find that something was indeed floating on the sea.


    Looking closely at it, he could be sure that the thing should be a woman.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu didn''t neglect, he took off his shirt and jumped into the sea with a plop.


    After some wandering, when he came to the woman, Chen Yu realized that it was the policewoman Yan Jie.


    But at this time, Yan Jie''s face was very blue, and her hair was floating in the water like a corpse.


    If it weren''t for Yan Jie''s terrifying towering up and down with breathing, Chen Yu always felt that she was dead.


    After confirming that Yan Jie was still alive, Chen Yu didn''t wake her up. After all, he had to save someone from the water. A comatose person is better than a living person.


    So Chen Yu gently hugged Yan Jie''s waist with his hands from behind, intending to take Yan Jie ashore in an anti-swim posture.


    But what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that Yan Jie''s waist was so thin that she couldn''t grasp it firmly, and she couldn''t grasp it several times, and the palm of her hand also climbed onto Yan Jie''s body.


    Hey, this texture explodes like QQ candy, and you can almost feel the feeling of bouncing around in your hands...


    This made Chen Yu, who swam with Yan Jie from behind, almost choked a few mouthfuls of water.


    Because on the way of swimming, Chen Yu always had to walk to the shore with his feet.


    With each kick, Chen Yu''s body moved back and forth, and there was an uncontrollable rub against Yan Jie''s delicate body.


    Friction and friction are the steps of the devil.


    For a while, the friction caught fire, abruptly causing Chen Yu''s messy soul, making his heart hot, unexpectedly....


    This is so special, if Li Xin saw it, I thought I would take advantage of others...


    Chen Yu was not easy to control, so he had to bite the bullet and speed up the parade until he swam to the shore, and then Chen Yu dragged Yan Jie on the beach.


    Li Xin saw Chen Yu''s violent actions. The latter frowned, thinking about cursing Chen Yu a few times: "Can you take care of women!"


    But when the words came to his lips, Li Xin noticed Chen Yu''s blushing face and the powerful signs that he couldn''t hide it!


    "Uh...so big...ahh, shameless!"


    In this regard, Li Xinxing''s eyes opened wide, but she did not express her dissatisfaction with Chen Yu''s dirty behavior, but then she also thought of the urgency of the unknown situation at the moment, Li Xin began to try to shake Yan Jie, while saying: "Female Comrade Police? Are you still alive? Wake up! Wake up!"


    But maybe because of drowning for too long, Yan Jie didn''t wake up for a long time, and now she looked like she was really dead.


    Seeing this, Li Xin was panicked.


    As a female star, she is used to being pampered, pampered and pampered. Wherever she has encountered such a situation, she has never seen it a few times. Nowadays, the sober person is the only one who is detained in front of her. Chen Yu in the shameless hat, Li Xin had no choice but to raise his head and stare at the latter pitifully.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu kept a cold donkey face from the moment he went ashore. Seeing Li Xin''s demanding look, Chen Yu just sighed and broke the silence.


    "She was just drowning and choked on a few saliva. Just draw the water out to save her life. You let me catch my breath. Pulling her up will be exhausting me!"


    What Chen Yu said is nothing less than nonsense for female stars like Li Xin.


    "Of course I know she is drowning and choking, to draw the water out, but what should I do?"


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything politely, and said directly, "Artificial respiration."


    Li Xin didn''t say anything politely, and asked directly, "Then you still don''t hurry up?"


    Chen Yu sneered a few times and said in a shameless voice, "Are you sure you let me come? You just said I was shameless."


    Li Xin showed embarrassment when he heard the words, and then bit his thin lips, his tone slightly raised, and said frankly, "I won''t, in this situation, you are the only man here. You can''t die without saving!"

 6 Chapter 6 Lets Go Out!

    "Then if she asks, I will say you asked me to do it?" Chen Yu raised his brows and said playfully.


    Li Xin pursed her lips and nodded after some thoughts.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu shook his hands, then knelt flat in front of Yan Jie, put his hands on the latter''s stomach, and squeezed his stomach while watching the reaction.


    Damn, this little belly is so big, it looks like it should have drunk a lot of sea water, this is at least like a woman who has been pregnant for six months...


    Uh...what if this beautiful policewoman could be pregnant with her own child and her belly bulged so pretty and cute!


    Caressing Yan Jie''s chubby belly, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but think about it, and kept chattering.


    Originally, it was impossible for a beautiful policewoman like Yan Jie to have anything to do with Chen Yu, but she did not expect that on this desert island, Chen Yu could personally caress such stunning beauties. Wait, wait, even I also have to kiss this heroic beauty...Ah no, save her, artificial respiration!


    Li Xin was also anxious when he saw this, and knelt to the side, and kept asking, "How is it going? Is it all right? Are you going to?"


    In this regard, Chen Yu finally recovered and interrupted Li Xin by raising his hand.


    "Can you stop making noise? Can I just focus on it?"


    Li Xin became quiet after hearing this.


    Chen Yu sighed, then carefully inspected Yan Jie''s nose and mouth, and when he found that there were no foreign objects, he started to gasp.


    One is to prepare for artificial respiration.


    The second is to cheer for yourself.


    Thirdly, it can calm the mood.


    After all, Chen Yu had lived for eighteen or nine years, and his ex-girlfriend ran away with other men without even holding him a hand, let alone such close contact.


    Nowadays, in order to rescue such a beauty, Chen Yu is also very entangled in his heart, thinking that his first time is dedicated to a policewoman, which makes Chen Yu inevitably have some inexplicable psychology.


    At this moment, Chen Yu uttered four words in awe.


    God helps me too!


    Ah wrong, it should be: Let''s go!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu adjusted his breathing, then took a deep breath, and opened his small cherry-like mouth with his hands.


    Seeing Yan Jie''s beautiful face with his eyes closed, Chen Yu closed his eyes tightly after counting down to three and two, and slammed his head, before he infused the breath from his mouth into Yan Jie''s.


    Even if Chen Yu knew in his heart that this was saving people, he shouldn''t think too much.


    But when the lips were pressed against each other, Chen Yu fell into the numb and crisp sensation that his strict and soft lips gave him.


    This feeling is like finding a cotton ball that does not belong to this world in the chaotic sea of ??stars. Once it hits it, it feels like something delicate is scratching the whole body.


    The itch was almost suffocated.


    He never felt this way.


    But unfortunately, when the messy heart instigated Chen Yu to arrogantly allow the other''s lips, Yan Jie suddenly choked with a mouthful of sea water and directly vomited Chen Yu''s face.


    Stupefied like Chen Yu, his face was covered with a bit of thick sea water, as if he was a chicken.


    On the other hand, Li Xin, seeing Yan Jie wake up, yelled ecstatically, "Ah! Comrade policewoman! You finally woke up! Great!"


    "Ahem!"


    Yan Jie coughed out a lot of sea water, blinked her eyes, and opened them slightly. After seeing Li Xin and the surrounding situation, her lost eyes revealed a suspicion.


    "Where am I?"


    Yan Jie''s problem is exactly what caused the other two people to make a big deal at this time.


    No one knows where it is.


    "I, you, and him, we...that..."


    Li Xin didn''t know how to answer this, hesitated, unable to speak a complete sentence for half a minute.


    "We are on a desert island."


    At this time, Chen Yu on the side opened his mouth, and at the same time picked up his shirt on the beach, wiped his face roughly, and said, "If I guess right, the plane may have crashed into the sea and we were washed by the sea to this deserted island. on."


    It''s okay for Chen Yu not to speak. As soon as he spoke, Yan Jie suddenly sat up as if being frightened. In addition to suspense, there was a dumb look around in both eyes.


    "What...what! Deserted island!?"


    Yan Jie lowered her head in disbelief, and shook her head left and right in varying amplitudes. The wet hair covered her face. Although she couldn''t see her face at this time, she could still imagine that it was a poignant appearance.


    It is estimated that she never thought about it. A good trip to Western Europe, but after an accident, the plane crashed and fell to a desert island.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yan Jie''s appearance, Li Xin didn''t take time off, so he said a few words of comfort.


    But Yan Jie did not listen.


    Maybe she has a mission in her body, or maybe she, as a policewoman, can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. After thinking about it, Yan Jie suddenly raised her head and said awe-inspiring, ¡°No, I¡¯m going home. There are still people waiting for me!"


    After that, Yan Jie was about to stand up, but two delicate legs stood up straight, and one staggered but weakly paralyzed to the ground, and fell into a coma again.


    "Hello? Hello? Comrade policewoman? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare people. If even you belch, what should I do if you are left alone!"


    Li Xin shook Yan Jie while crying, but this time she couldn''t wake up anyway.


    This made Li Xin a terrifying thought in her heart. With Yan Jie''s iron-green face, this thought became more serious.


    "Don''t be scary, you shouldn''t really die, so be a good person, you said it is not good when you die, you..."


    "Don''t worry, she is not dead, she may have lost control of her emotions and passed out, or she may be dehydrated."


    Chen Yu replied coldly. Although his tone was clear, Chen Yu was actually worried about Yan Jie''s state at this time.


    "Take... dehydrated? What should I do then?" Li Xin said anxiously.


    "Just give her some water to drink." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Then don''t hurry up, you want to watch her die."


    "But the question is where is the water?"


    Li Xin half-kneeled on the ground, looking around, finally set his eyes on the sea, pointed to the distance, and said, "Isn''t there a lot of sea water! Hurry up and get some for..."


    Before Li Xin finished speaking, Chen Yu sighed helplessly, and then interrupted her unceremoniously, "You are stupid, if the seawater can be drunk, how did you say that so many countries with extreme water shortages on earth came from? ?"


    By implication, can sea water be drunk?Can drink a fart!


    In response, Li Xin was even more panicked, with a bitter face, lying on the beach, seemingly almost crying.

 7 Chapter 7 Benefits for me?

    As a female celebrity, she also sings a few songs, dances a few times, performs a few scenes, and communicates with fans spiritually. How did you know this?


    Now in this situation, Li Xin is more panicked than anyone else. Chu Chu looked at Chen Yu pitifully and asked, "Then...what should I do...I can''t watch her just get dehydrated like this... "


    Chen Yu sighed again, then looked at the surrounding environment, and finally set his gaze on a few coconut trees and said, "You are waiting here, I will pick some coconuts."


    Li Xin heard the words and looked back at the coconut tree that was at least two stories high. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "Pick coconut? Can you pick it so high?"


    While walking straight to the coconut tree, Chen Yu teased lightly, "Don''t forget, you once said that I came from the countryside, a clumsy little farmer who can''t do anything!"


    "Since I am a farmer, if I can''t even climb trees, I dare to say that I came from the country?"


    Before Li Xin could react, Chen Yu had already climbed the tree in three steps, and quickly reached the top of the tree with his skillful movements.


    When Chen Yu climbed to the top of the tree, he would inevitably be a little out of breath, and put his hands around the tree trunk to rest for a while.


    But because of this, Chen Yu inadvertently caught a glimpse of the scene inside the deserted island, opened his eyes and looked at it, and realized that it was really an endless forest. No, it can no longer be called a forest, it should be called a large forest. .


    And in this lush forest, there are only a few ravines and hills dotted, there are no other modern things in sight, and even the wires are not visible. The overall look really looks like isolation. Uninhabited desert island.


    But then, Chen Yu''s eyes fell on the hill nearest here.


    Although the elevation of that hill is not high, it is enough to summarize the entire forest. If you want to know the appearance of the forest, you have to climb up the hill to see if there are other survivors.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu did not neglect even more. After knocking down a few coconuts, he flipped and fell to the ground. Then he took the coconuts and walked in the direction of Li Xin and Yan Jie, and took a sharp one from the ground. Little rock.


    Li Xin was completely admired by Chen Yu''s skillful tree climbing skills, but looking at the hard-textured coconut, the former couldn''t help but ask: "How do I open the coconut?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yu put the small rock on the beach, and then took the coconut and threw it towards the rock, only to hear a crack, the coconut cracked.


    This time, Li Xin''s eyes on Chen Yu changed a lot.


    A migrant worker from the countryside who knows nothing, can he be so good?


    Chen Yu saw the coconut cracking, and without a second word, he put the coconut directly upside down, and poured the sweet coconut juice into Yanjie''s mouth.


    Because Chen Yu was also a little tired at this time, his arms would inevitably tremble, and even the white coconut juice couldn''t help being sprinkled, and part of it was sprinkled on his clean and pretty face.


    At this time, the white things on Yan Jie''s face couldn''t help but make Chen Yu suddenly think about it.


    No matter how it looks, it seems to be... ah... can''t think about it, too...


    "How''s it going, is she awake?"


    At this time, Li Xin eagerly asked Chen Yu back to his mind.


    At this time, the former also had no aggressive posture, but instead stared at Chen Yu with hopeful eyes.


    Hey, if she doesn''t look down on the country folks so much, this big star Li Xin is really a beauty!


    However, I prefer to be with Sister Bai, or the beautiful stewardess who hugged herself after a fall...


    Hey, I don¡¯t know if they survived...


    "It''s almost okay, you can wake up after a rest."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and then handed half a coconut to Li Xin.


    "Drink some too. Don''t faint because of dehydration."


    Li Xin pursed her mouth, took it naturally, and unconsciously spit out two words: "Thank you."


    At the end of the day, Li Xin had almost never ingested any water. Now that she got coconut, she was naturally very grateful. He sighed comfortably after drinking it all.


    After that, she suddenly remembered something and asked thoughtful Chen Yu, "Then how do we leave here next?"


    Li Xin said this very lightly, but it made Chen Yu aware of the elements of trust, which made the latter look at Li Xin suspiciously for a while, and asked: "You believe me now?"


    Li Xin was also embarrassed when he heard this, and said for a long time, "The only people who are awake now are you and me. The policewoman doesn¡¯t know when to wake up, and besides, I don¡¯t have any experience in survival in the wild. Since you are from the country , I am also familiar with this one, so now I can only trust you."


    Although Li Xin spoke very obediently, Chen Yu didn''t reply.


    This made Li Xin a little broken, gritted her teeth, and simply said, "That...I told you something bad last time, it was mine. I apologize to you, but I have never touched you since I was a child. Can you not remember the past, if you rescue me, I promise to benefit you."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu became interested instead, staring at Li Xin meaningfully, and said jokingly, "Benefits? What benefits can I get?"


    Li Xin had originally lowered his head. Hearing Chen Yu''s opening, he raised his head excitedly. He could see the amused look in Chen Yu''s eyes. Li Xin immediately reacted and embraced himself subconsciously. The moving and perfect body, said angrily, "What do you want to do!"


    Li Xin''s appearance made Chen Yu''s blood boil. He raised his brows and said teasingly: "Didn''t you say you want to benefit me? I see you are all over your body now, except for your appearance, there seems to be nothing Other benefits too."


    The meaning of the words, Li Xin, who lives deep in the entertainment industry, could not understand, and immediately blushed, with an embarrassed appearance: "You!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu laughed, and then said, "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you for the time being. Besides, the only food now is coconut. The current situation does not allow you to do things that consume too much energy. Your benefit You keep it for yourself first, and I will come to take it with you when I want it."


    Chen Yu''s words were jokes and mixed truths, but it made Li Xin even more embarrassed.


    Humph, what he meant was that there was water and food, so he needed to eat and wear...Huh?


    Afterwards, Chen Yu suddenly became serious and stood up while watching the sunset that had already fallen to the west unknowingly.

 8 Chapter 8

    "Let¡¯s take a break first. I¡¯ll make a fire. We¡¯re going to see in the forest tomorrow when we get up. If it is determined that the plane crashed and fell on this deserted island, there should be other survivors and gather the survivors. Good work."


    "You guard here first, I''ll pick up some wood and come back."


    Chen Yu said, ignoring Li Xin''s response, went straight to the outer edge of the forest, and returned with a large pile of firewood.


    Li Xin also had some doubts.


    No tinder?


    How to make a fire?


    But Chen Yu''s next scene made Li Xin feel that ignorance limited her imagination.


    I saw that Chen Yuyou tied several pieces of wood of the same thickness into a bow shape, and then took out a piece of wood with a better texture and a wider volume and plunged deeply into the beach.


    As for the reason for this, Chen Yu understands it well.


    He intends to use the method of drilling wood to make fire, and the point of drilling wood is that the friction between the wood can reach a high-speed and high-temperature state on the uneven surface.


    It just so happens that the fire place is on the sandy beach. The presence of sand allows the friction of the wood to transition from high speed to high temperature more quickly.


    Because of this, after Chen Yu couldn''t drill for a few minutes, a tiny gray smoke came out of the wood''s drill hole, accompanied by a burnt smell of roasted incense.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu did not neglect even more, speeding up the wood drilling speed, until he felt a temperature rise, he hurriedly took out a few pieces of bark and pressed it on the wood with a small amount of strength.


    The smoke was still spreading, but the fire hadn''t been generated for a while, which made Chen Yu''s heart suddenly lifted, worried that his ability to make fire would be cooled by time.


    After all, I have been away from the country for a long time, and now these skills are based on the fragments of my memories, copied to reality, and then made.


    At this time, Chen Yu could only pray for a little spark to be lit, which was no less than giving him a little hope on the vast desert island.


    Fortunately, when Chen Yu was about to give up, a piece of fragile bark suddenly ignited a little spark, which made Chen Yu suddenly excited, and hurriedly took care of the spark like a child.


    Finally, under Chen Yu''s meticulous care, the spark finally ignited the surrounding bark like a gang, and an orange flame was generated.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu thanked his ancestors for his blessing in his heart, and set up a pile of wood above the flames. Watching the flame camps ignite one by one, Chen Yu exhaled the suffocation in his chest.


    "Wow, drill wood to make fire, Chen Yu, you are amazing!"


    Li Xin clapped her hands and laughed, and cast her admiration on Chen Yu''s five bodies.


    The prejudice against Chen Yu also turned into respect.


    If there is such a man who can survive in the wild, as long as she can be rescued, even if she wants to benefit from her, Li Xin can reluctantly agree.


    But at this time Chen Yu didn''t have this thought either. Seeing that it was too late, he let Li Xin rest first, while he watched by the fire, thinking about what happened today.


    Although he came to the deserted island, he could make a series of countermeasures accordingly.


    But if you don¡¯t find a way to leave the deserted island again, and it takes too long, not only others but also yourself may die here.


    Furthermore, this kind of deserted island where no one can be seen is unknown yet.


    This is what worries Chen Yu.


    If it is calculated according to the flight time of the flight, starting from the magic city and counting from the time of the crash, the location of the crash should be in the Pacific Ocean.


    But if this were the calculation, where would this deserted island be in the Pacific Ocean?


    Moreover, after a whole day, Chen Yu could not see any planes flying through the sky, nor did he see any passing ships at sea. Based on this, it can be judged that this desert island is located in a sea area that is not easily noticed.


    In this case, the idea of ??seeking outside help is as small and depressing as Mars just now, but even so...


    Chen Yu looked back at the burning fire. The two girls who hugged each other to sleep unknowingly, looked at their beautiful and beautiful faces, and made up their minds.


    Neither oneself nor these two beauties could unexplainably die on this deserted island!


    Before rescue comes, we must find a way to survive!


    Near the early morning, Chen Yu squinted for a while.


    Until the morning light shines, the sound of the tide is bustling, and there is a cool wind in the distance, which makes the forest rustle. At the same time, these natural sounds also make Chen Yu wake up and slightly open his eyes. Witness the recovery of everything in the early morning.


    But then, when Chen Yu reacted, he suddenly realized that Yan Jie and Li Xin, who were lying beside him, had disappeared, leaving only a pile of burnt charcoal ashes.


    The worries in his heart made Chen Yu recover quickly, got up suddenly, looked around, and finally found that the two were gnawing coconut meat under several coconut trees, and they were chatting happily while gnawing. It was nothing, but became a good friend.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, walked over and said, "Don''t tell me when you wake up. It''s easy to get lost if you run around like this."


    Li Xin nibbling on the coconut meat without scruples, a milky white liquid dripped from the corners of her mouth, and said, "I am not afraid now. Comrade policewoman has woke up. If she is there, I believe she can take us out. Yes, you say yes, Comrade Policewoman."


    Li Xin looked at Yan Jie expectantly, but after Yan Jie wiped the marks on her mouth with the back of her hand, she said faintly, "It''s hard to tell, my phone can''t receive the signal. If I leave this deserted island, I can only wait for others to discover us."


    With a bang, Li Xin''s heart turned upside down, and then he said, "But you just told me that we are saved and won''t die."


    Yan Jie gently kicked the coconut skin twice, and said coldly, "I said at least there is food, we will not starve to death."


    Li Xin almost fainted after hearing this.


    "However, I heard that you are going to find survivors. This is a good idea."


    Yan Jie said, stood up, clapped her hands, and looked at Chen Yu.


    The latter was stunned for a while by Yan Jie.


    Yesterday, Yan Jie said with a panic on her face that she was going home, but she did not expect that when she woke up today, she became calm and transformed into a policeman.


    It seems that she has found her place.


    But the reason why Chen Yu was stunned is not only that, because under the sun, this charming policewoman is so beautiful...

 9 Chapter 9 Snake!

    Now Yan Jie is an iceberg goddess aloft, indecent and inviolable, beautiful and cold, exuding a temperament that is thousands of miles away.


    Then Chen Yu remembered that yesterday he was in close contact with her peach-like buttocks, the thin waist that she hugged when she rescued her, and her drooling breasts, and finally under the name of artificial respiration. Here comes a feast of kisses.


    That was Chen Yu''s first time, and he didn''t expect to sacrifice for artificial respiration.


    But when I think about it carefully, Chen Yu also has a balance in his heart to give the first kiss to the cold female police lady in front of him.


    After all, the artificial respiration yesterday almost suffocated the first brother Chen Yu.


    After the three discussed for a while, they finalized the plan and went to have a look on the hill.


    High status is good for doing things, high position is good for seeing clearly.


    Doing nothing and endlessly, after the three of them cleaned up, they energetically walked to the forest.


    When approaching the forest, Chen Yu also asked Yan Jie and Li Xin about the precautions.


    First of all, Chen Yu didn''t know if there would be any danger in the forest, such as beasts, poisonous insects and the like.


    Furthermore, the appearance of the forest made Chen Yu seem to think it was like a virgin forest. If it were so established, the dangers in the forest would be much greater, and there would be a lot of things to pay attention to.


    At the same time, for safety, Chen Yu also set the order of the three.


    Chen Yu walked ahead and opened the way, Li Xin inserted in the middle, holding a few coconuts by the way, so that he could eat food when he was weak.


    As a female police officer, Yan Jie has a high level of vigilance, so she sits behind her and observes the surrounding movement.


    In this virgin forest, there are very few bushes in the forest. They are all towering into the clouds. The branches of the trees are more than a century old. The branches of the trees are staggered, and the prosperous branches and leaves that spread out are like green clouds, covering the sky. Strictly.


    The sturdy and weird branches hovered around the tree like a dragon, and a black centipede, as huge as a child''s arm, was slowly crawling across the tree and digging into numerous tree and ground cracks.


    The three of them walked into the forest in this formation. The silence and unknown dangers made the three of them silent, but after walking for a while, and no danger was found, Li Xin complained a little softly. sentence.


    "Why is my mother''s life so bitter? I finally had a rest. I was planning to go out for a trip, but I encountered a plane crash and landed on an uninhabited island. If my experience is left outside, it would be more than filming. Hard work, eh, don¡¯t say, if I go out safely, I really plan to be a director, directing and acting myself, and make my experience into a movie, you say, if this is made, how much box office can I get What?"


    Even though this sounds like a joke, Li Xin''s tone does not sound like a joke. However, at this moment, Chen Yu has no thoughts and replied. On the contrary, Yan Jie replied coldly: "How much is the box office? I don¡¯t know, but all I know is that I will never see it."


    "Why... why?" Li Xin asked unclearly.


    Originally, Li Xin''s question was to ask a more objective reason to make her film more observable, but she did not expect Yan Jie to give a particularly subjective and even emotional answer: "Too bitter Forced."


    Chen Yu almost didn''t laugh when he heard that, this comrade policewoman was too upright.


    Li Xin also looked uncomfortable when she heard it, pouting her pink mouth, but adding a touch of contrast to her pungent temperament.


    At this time, a rustling movement from the surrounding area made Chen Yu instantly vigilant, and the sloppy atmosphere that had just been added to his face suddenly turned into seriousness.


    To this end, Chen Yu immediately stood still, showing a grim expression on his face.


    Chen Yu''s abnormal behavior and expression caused the two behind to stop, and Yan Jie, who was the last of the line, poked her head out and asked, "What''s wrong, Chen Yu? Did you find anything?"


    Chen Yu listened to the surrounding movement with ears erected, and then replied for a long time: "Something seems to be approaching around me."


    "Wh...what?!"


    Li Xin, who was still in a daze, suddenly became nervous when he heard these words.


    On the other hand, Yan Jie was more calm, looked around, and asked in a deep voice, "Will it be a beast?"


    It seemed to be a question, but once asked, Li Xin became more nervous.


    "Wh...what!? Beast!?"


    But then Chen Yu denied this possibility.


    I saw him staring around the forest, and only after he found that there was nothing unusual, he said, "It doesn''t look like a beast. It''s also possible that I have misheard the sound of the wind as other sounds."


    Li Xin immediately let out a sigh of relief: "Little brother, don''t scare me, sister, I''m very courageous, I..."


    But Li Xin hadn''t finished speaking. When she glanced over a tree, she suddenly saw something and shouted, "Ah! It''s not good! Look! It''s a snake! What a big snake! "


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu and Yan Jie looked at Li Xin''s gaze suddenly. Sure enough, on a tall camphor tree in front, a yellow and black medium-sized viper was hanging on a narrow branch, staring at it. Looking at the three of them, he spit out a forked tongue from time to time.


    "It''s really bad, it''s a sharp-nosed viper."


    Seeing this, Chen Yu said lightly, and then stretched out his hand to signal the two to back, and said, "Don''t irritate it. Normally this kind of snake will not attack people actively, and they have poor eyesight. We just have to walk over slowly. Up."


    After speaking, Chen Yu began to demonstrate. He slowly raised his left foot, then slowly lowered, raised his right foot, and then slowly lowered. This speed seemed to be like...


    A line of lyrics from a song by a post-00 male idol group who claimed to be an Asian group: a slow motion on the left and right feet...


    When Li Xin and Yan Jie saw this, they could only do it with Chen Yu, but just after walking a few steps, Li Xin suddenly staggered, unable to hold the coconut in his hand, and fell to the ground one after another, crackling.


    In the midst of this noise, Chen Yu, who was walking in front, felt bad and screamed badly. Turning around, he found that the sharp-nosed viper couldn''t stand his temper and let his long body fall directly on the grass on the ground. On the upper side, meandering in the direction of Chen Yu and others.


    Although it was said that it was coming, the speed was very much like flying, and only a rustling sound on the grass was heard, and the sharp-kissed viper appeared in front of the three of them.


    Following a sudden shot, the sharp-nosed viper flew towards the hapless Li Xin like a spring. At the same time, as soon as the mouth opened, two obvious fangs appeared under everyone''s eyes.

 10 Chapter 10: Bitten!

    "what!"


    This scream was made by Li Xin, and her expression was as frightened as she saw the most classic picture in a horror movie.


    Although her current expression is indeed a bit exaggerated, it is also based on her professional ethics as a star and an actor.


    What''s more, in such a crisis scene, someone has to put on a few extremely frightened expressions to exaggerate the atmosphere at this time.


    But the next scene before him turned Li Xin''s horror into suspicion. At the same time, Li Xin quickly covered her mouth with her hand and made a sound of inhalation.


    hiss!


    Heroes always appear at the best time.


    Just when the sharp-nosed viper was about to bite Li Xin, Chen Yu suddenly rushed over, flew over and grabbed the sharp-nosed viper''s body, and fell on the ground and wrestled into a ball.


    The two girls stood awkwardly on the side, all stupid!


    It is said that if you strike a snake, you can hit the deadly place, either three inches or seven inches, but they all vary from snake to snake.


    Three inches hits the neck of the snake, which is the softest place, while seven inches hits the place where the snake''s heart is. Stepping on one foot will definitely make the snake feel the pain of the heart.


    If you step on your feet, your heart will be broken.


    Chen Yu finally found a chance and stepped on dozens of feet.


    It wasn''t until he was a little weak to step on, panting, and seeing that the sharp-nose moccasin was dying, and when there was no movement, Chen Yu sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Chen Yu, you stepped on that snake to death! You are amazing!"


    Li Xin yelled, her face full of joy, and Yan Jie also patted the constantly undulating Xuefeng, only to realize that her heart was pounding with tension.


    "Oh my God, fortunately you were not bitten. There is no snake medicine on this desert island. If this snake is poisonous, if you die, how can we two girls survive!" Li Xin said excitedly.


    "Uh... what if I get bitten..." Chen Yu said while looking at Li Xin who was jumping and jumping.


    "This...that''s the only method in the movie. I''ll help you suck the venom, and I won''t let you die!" Li Xin said with a smile.


    "Well...I was bitten, come and help me suck..." Chen Yu said, taking off his pants, revealing his hairy legs.


    Two deep traces of snake teeth appeared deep in Chen Yu''s thighs, and the image of a man extremely close to him almost turned him into a eunuch!


    "Wow, no, why are you so unlucky, really bitten by a snake!" Li Xin said bluntly, dumbfounded.


    "This... you are in danger!" Yan Jie took a breath of cold air, rushed up, and helped Chen Yu squeeze his thighs while watching the changes in his thighs.


    The venom of the sharp-nosed viper spreads very quickly. In just a few minutes, Chen Yu¡¯s thighs were completely paralyzed, and with the naked eye you can see that the blood of the thighs has gradually disappeared and replaced them. It is a faintly gradual lavender block.


    Now looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, the two of them began to kneel in front of Chen Yu in a panic, offering condolences like a consultation.


    "Chen Yu, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Does your body feel any discomfort?"


    "This...what should I do?"


    The two of them didn''t notice that Chen Yu''s face began to darken, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, the poison began to threaten his body.


    "Be quiet...be quiet...don''t talk...listen to me..." Chen Yu said weakly.


    Chen Yu''s state shocked the two for a while.


    This line?


    This tone?


    Isn''t it just the words and entrustment before dying?


    At this moment, in addition to shock, the two beauties were also particularly panicked.


    If Chen Yu is dead here, who will protect the two girls on this desert island trip?


    Unexpectedly, after Chen Yu shook his hand, he pointed at Li Xin and said, "I said, can you get up, you are pressing my foot..."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xin realized that she was kneeling on Chen Yu''s feet. After reacting, she immediately sat up and smiled, "Hug...sorry...I didn''t notice...that..."


    Yan Jie was also helpless when she saw this, but due to her worries about Chen Yu, she hurriedly asked, "Chen Yu, what should I do next? You are already poisoned, really want to help you suck the venom?"


    Chen Yu was already dying at this time, and he felt very strenuous even to speak. He shook his hand hard, his face showed an embarrassing expression, which made the other two look like a dying person would have. ...


    "But... but he was hurt in that place, if I help him suck the venom, my charming and beautiful face will have to rub his bad thing... People are still in the image of an innocent lady..."


    Li Xin was really panicked and looked at Chen Yu''s bulging place.


    "You...you..." Chen Yu wanted to speak, but the poison gas attacked his heart, dizzy and speechless.


    Yan Jie stared at Chen Yu''s covered leg, stretched out her hand suddenly, and took off Chen Yu''s pants directly with a chuckle.


    Li Xin was shocked when he saw this, and an idea inevitably appeared in his heart, and he muttered to himself, "Could it be...this comrade policewoman? I want to take advantage of this little tour guide''s death, do nothing and do nothing, while it is hot Come on?"


    However, Yan Jie''s subsequent actions made Li Xin so sure of her thoughts.


    After Yan Jie carefully inspected Chen Yu¡¯s wound, she looked for something on her body without a word, but she didn¡¯t seem to find what she wanted. She simply covered her beautiful long legs with a one-line skirt, and quickly ''S took off her little inner inner.


    A pair of black lace and bowknot underwear appeared in front of the trio.


    When Li Xin saw this, his heart was already upset:


    Comrade policewoman!


    Really!


    Take it off... Take it off!


    When Chen Yu saw this, he was taken aback for a moment. He was originally half-dead, but he could slightly feel the boiling of blood in his body, even a burst of heat, and his bad thing unexpectedly moved a little...


    Sister, when is it, and still thinking about it, the more anxious Chen Yu, the stronger he became, and Li Xin''s eyes widened.


    Chen Yu tried his best to calm himself down at this time, but what made him feel puzzled was why Yan Jie wanted to take off... Xiao Nei Nei?


    Could it be that I''m the only man on this island who wants to hit me while it''s hot before I die?


    Before Chen Yu came up with a reason, Yan Jie had already made a move that shocked both of them.


    She pulled Xiao Nei Nei, opened her mouth to bite off the elastic band on the panties, stretched one of them, tied it to Chen Yu''s thigh, and then strenuously held it back, and finally tied a double flower tie!

 11 Chapter 11 I cant control it!

    hiss!


    The huge pain immediately hit Chen Yu''s paralyzed body and brain at this time. The latter couldn''t help it, so he directly shouted: "Ah! It hurts! What are you doing!"


    Chen Yu spoke with fierce resistance, but the poison of the viper made him paralyzed and weak, struggling to push Yan Jie away, but in the end it was just a light push.


    But this made Chen Yu feel embarrassed even more. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like he wanted to refuse.


    Fortunately, as a policewoman, Yan Jie has a very upright personality. Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, she explained in detail, "Don''t move, I''m detoxifying with you."


    Li Xin on the side heard the words and let go of his hanging heart. Only then did he understand that Yan Jie took off the triangular cutie just now to bandage the little brother of the tour guide!


    In the end, I want to be crooked.


    But just when Li Xin thought of this, she lowered her head, but suddenly found that Yan Jie suddenly grasped one of Chen Yu''s legs, and then her head stretched out like an adventure...


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, Li Xin''s heart exploded violently.


    Just take off the cute thing to explain, what about now?


    This is not a bite, what is it?


    I saw it with my own eyes, no explanation!


    Unexpectedly, the policewoman is so crazy!


    The other party is dying, still thinking about doing this?


    Thinking so, Li Xin hurried forward and said angrily, "What are you doing!"


    However, Yan Jie raised her head when she heard the sound, with an unidentified expression on her face. After spitting out a mouthful of the purple muddy liquid, she said suspiciously, "I''m taking snake venom? What''s wrong?"


    Li Xin was stunned when he heard the words, blinked, looked at Yan Jie''s little cherry mouth, and looked at the viper''s tooth print on Chen Yu''s leg, embarrassing.


    Sure enough, as a chaotic insider, you can imagine what you see in your heart.


    In the end, I was too evil.


    Yan Jie, on the other hand, faced the silent and somewhat weird Li Xin, although she was a little confused, but did not neglect, she looked down again, her soft and tender lips opened slightly, and she allowed to suck on Chen Yu¡¯s leg. Suck the snake venom.


    Although this does not completely guarantee that the snake venom will not enter the blood, the dead horse should be a living horse doctor, Chen Yu does not want to die, and the two girls do not want him to die.


    He is the only man and woman on this desert island, and there is no shortage of men!


    Even though Chen Yu is currently numb all over, but Yan Jie''s move and the numb sensation on her legs are all holding Chen Yu''s soul abruptly.


    Since the wound of Chen Yu''s snake bite was near there, if there were outsiders present at this time, from a distance, she must have thought that Yan Jie was helping Chen Yu...?


    Had it not been for the tingling sensation on his thighs, Chen Yu would have thought it was helping himself...?


    But I thought that I was thinking that this tingling sensation just made Chen Yu suddenly hot again, his brain was blank, and he also just imagined a dreamlike picture.


    Hey, man, this is such a sturdy young man, who is still thinking about this after facing life and death...


    Although Chen Yu is a young man in his early twenties, he has made girlfriends before, but let alone men and women, he has not even done anything to hold his ex-girlfriends. Now a high-cold policewoman like a royal sister is willing to help. When he smoked snake venom himself, the place he was sucking was still in that embarrassing place. This time, Chen Yu''s heart was in confusion, and the secretion of hormones exploded. There was also a wild horse showing a wild side like a runaway horse.


    In the cycle of Yan Jie sucking the venom, spitting it out, and doing it again, because of the strong desire to save Chen Yu, Yan Jie did not notice the change of Chen Yu''s bad things at first.


    Until later in several actions, Yan Jie¡¯s pretty snowy face kept rubbing against it, making Yan Jie feel that this iron lump was very annoying, but when Yan Jie turned her head in annoyance, But he turned his head back in a panic, his two beautiful eyes were full of embarrassment.


    After all, a big girl who has not married yet, kneeling in front of a man, and using her delicate little mouth to help this man suck the snake venom in such a speechless place is really ashamed!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yan Jie raised her head shyly and angrily, looking at Chen Yu angrily with her beautiful watery eyes.


    But Chen Yu looked innocent, shook his head, and looked like "This is beyond my control".


    "Hey, I was really defeated by you!" Yan Jie curled her lips, and said inwardly, but she was eager to save Chen Yu, but she lowered her head and raised her head even more.


    In order to be more efficient, Yan Jie simply put her whole body on Chen Yu, and put her two delicate and slender legs in a bow shape on the other leg of the latter, and then she leaned forward and grabbed her with her hands. Chen Yu''s poisoned leg went up and down like garlic, spitting and sucking.


    When Yan Jie came out, the whole body was completely intimate with Chen Yu, making Li Xin almost speechless.


    This made Chen Yu uncontrollable for a while, and even showed the toughness of a man, his heart beating almost exploding.


    What¡¯s more deadly is that because Yan Jie¡¯s body rested on Chen Yu¡¯s legs, the distance between her and Chen Yu was much smaller. In the process of sucking the venom, she did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her face and arms were all Touching... to varying degrees.


    This made Chen Yu even more unbearable. It is estimated that Chen Yu may faint excitedly before the snake venom attacks.


    Chen Yu just felt that he was going to heaven.


    But fortunately, Yan Jie¡¯s efficiency is also quite high. When the process of sucking the venom was almost dozens of rounds, when she saw Chen Yu¡¯s thighs recovering blood, Yan Jie stopped, and then took the coconut and gulped I washed my mouth, and once I vomited it out, the white coconut juice was stained with lavender weirdness.


    Li Xin was waiting a little anxiously. Seeing Yan Jie finally let go of Chen Yu, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it? Comrade policewoman? Is the tour guide better?"


    Yan Jie had been washing her mouth with coconut until she confirmed that there was no strange smell in her mouth, and then she said, "It should be all right, you can ask him."


    Li Xin immediately leaned in front of Chen Yu and asked worriedly, "Hey, are you better? You can''t be suffocated here, you..."

 12 Chapter 12 The desert island is paradise!

    Before Li Xin finished speaking, when he saw Chen Yu''s listless face, he was immediately shocked.


    At this moment, where could Chen Yu be able to reply, his eyes widened, and he was sitting next to the tree trunk, looking like he was waiting to die, almost no foaming at the mouth.


    Li Xin said in shock and anguish, "Hello? Chen Yu?! Don''t scare people. If you''re not dead, blink your eyes twice, and let us know if you''re dead!?"


    "Hello? Hello! Did you hear me!"


    "You are answering!"


    No matter how Li Xin yelled, Chen Yu looked like he was dying with staring eyes, until Yan Jie saw it and couldn''t stand it any longer, then walked over and said, "Don''t shout, he''s not dead!"


    Li Xin asked in confusion, "How do you know he is not dead?"


    Yan Jieqiao''s face flushed red, her eyes quickly glanced at Chen Yu''s wicked thing that was still majestic, and then she squeezed Chen Yu''s ear.


    This pinch made Chen Yu sober.


    "Ah! It hurts! Can you be lighter!"


    After being pinched in pain, Chen Yu immediately jumped up, angrily, as if he was detonated.


    However, Yan Jie and Li Xin didn''t feel angry about it. Instead, they both opened flowery smiles and became happy.


    "Great!! So you are not dead!"


    Li Xin shouted first, and immediately grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and shook it in his excitement. Inadvertently, the shaking was too large, and it was full of waves.


    Li Xin was casual, but Chen Yu became very sensitive.


    After all, the "interaction" with Yan Jie just now caused Chen Yu to be brainwashed by bugs and flooded.


    "Uh, uh, I''m all right, I''m all right!" Chen Yu felt his strength returned to him, and he looked at the snake corpse on the ground strangely. How could this poisonous snake not kill him?


    According to common sense, the poison of this poisonous snake is so violent that it can''t be recovered by taking a few mouthfuls of snake venom, but now Chen Yu can''t feel any discomfort at all. It''s normal!


    But now he can¡¯t let him think about it. Yan Jie rubbed her sore mouth, tidyed up her dress, and then cautiously stepped on to continue walking forward, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chen Yu, We have to reach the hill before sunset."


    Yan Jie took the lead, but her strange and cautious pace made Li Xin and Chen Yu both look at her, slightly puzzled, but after thinking about it, she knew the reason.


    But the reasons they think of are different.


    The former thought that the appearance of the poisonous snake just now made Yan Jie extra vigilant.


    But the latter...


    Chen Yu lowered his head and looked at the straps made by the cutie that had been untied on his legs, and there was another thoughtful reverie in his heart.


    "This pair of underwear is Yan Jie''s close-fitting cuteness. In other words, she has nothing in her current state... Hey... If it''s climbing a mountain or something, although I''m a gentleman, there will always be When you don¡¯t intend, you can see everything?"


    As a normal man, Chen Yu''s heart is really rising, looking at Yan Jie''s back, his gaze falls uncontrollably on her beautiful back, and there is once again a flood of reverie in his heart, this beautiful, charming and arrogant woman Police flower, if one day can be his own wife, what a beautiful view.


    Just thinking about it already makes this heart tremble!


    But seeing that it was not early, the sun was approaching the top of his head, Chen Yu did not neglect, put on his trousers, and after packing up, he followed Li Xin in a hurry.


    After experiencing the sharp-snout viper this time, several people became vigilant. On the one hand, they paid special attention to the surrounding environment. On the other hand, they walked slightly, fearing that any dangerous creatures would be alarmed.


    The three of them successfully passed through a forest in this vigilant way. At this time, what was placed in front of the three of them was a barren mountain.


    Surrounded by invisible forests, the mountains surrounded by forests also appear to be lonely. Because of this, the mountains are vast and lonely, and only a white field of vision can be seen.


    If it were not for the weather, the three would think that this majestic mountain was a vast snowfield.


    Although it is true at first glance, if you look closely, you can still see that the whiteness is mixed with light gray.


    This kind of Chen Yu who came from the countryside saw it at a glance. This light gray mountain was actually a mine rich in quicklime.


    But because of this, Chen Yu''s inner doubts became more and more serious.


    Fly from the magic city to Western Europe and pass through the Pacific Ocean, but is there any quicklime mineral on that island in the Pacific Ocean?


    However, you must know that where there is quicklime, it must be due to a high temperature state enough to forge lime. This high temperature state has a common but rare truth in geology.


    That is the volcano.


    But, think about it, in the Pacific Ocean, except for the Asian and Indian plates, where have ever had volcanoes?


    With this doubt, Chen Yu and the other two walked into this deserted mountainous land.


    The scorching sun was high at this time, without the cover of the forest, the sun lingered on the three of them with enthusiasm, absorbing the coolness of everyone, and only after they entered the mountain for a while, the three of them were already sweating profusely.


    "It''s so hot, how come there is no wind in such a ghost place?"


    Li Xin, who has a pungent temperament herself, moved her top, and her clothes swayed up and down with her movement. Because of being soaked in sweat, Li Xin''s clothes appeared faintly transparent, and she could still be seen wearing them. The black bra inside, at first glance, has a style that people can''t help but visit.


    But Chen Yu didn''t dare to appreciate this situation too much. After all, the weather is already so hot now. If you pay attention to these pictures that make people feel bloody, it will be difficult for you not to get angry.


    On the other hand, Yan Jie, despite the exhaustion and heat attacking her body, she still maintained an upright appearance, and even walking did not slow down.


    But because the weather was too hot, Yan Jie couldn''t stand it when she walked halfway, and she didn''t care that Chen Yu was by her side. She just took off her jacket and wanted to show it. It was tall and round, and the bars appeared under Chen Yu''s eyelids. .


    But this was not over yet. After the jacket was tied to her waist by Yan Jie, she also began to unbutton a few of the buttons on the inner shirt, revealing her slightly shiny skin, and she could still see Yan Jie¡¯s Charming and not shallow ditch.


    Is this a desert island?


    This is heaven!


    In normal times, how can it be possible to walk with two such beauties and see their beautiful bodies...Although only a little...

 13 Chapter 13 Meet the Brown Bear!

    Chen Yu''s heart is already extremely hot, but the two beauties who are with him are still seducing themselves invisibly, and what''s more, they walked out of the delicate voice...


    "Um... uh... uh... uh..."


    This voice made Chen Yu really full of fire...


    When they walked under the hill in the mountains, the two women took a short break. Because the mountains under the hill are somewhat high, you can feel the cool breeze when you stand on them, so they stopped here. Stepped down.


    At the same time, Li Xin took out the coconut he had brought, and several people were ingesting food while observing the surrounding conditions, and they also discussed for a while.


    In order to let the two of them know their current environment, Chen Yu also talked about the nature of lime in this mountain.


    This can also let the two people know that the reason why it is so hot here is that lime itself has its own heat, and it is also a high-temperature forged stone such as quicklime.


    But when he heard this, Li Xin also had doubts. While sucking the coconut juice, he asked, "You mean, this mountain is all lime, so it is so gray and white?"


    Li Xin''s doubts made Chen Yu very strange. She didn''t know why she asked this question, so Chen Yu would reply, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Li Xin pursed her lips, "But I see something that is not gray here."


    After speaking, Li Xin raised his finger, pointed to a corner of the mountain not far away, and said, "Here, it''s there."


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t care, but when he turned his head and looked in the direction Li Xin was pointing, he was also puzzled.


    Looking in the distance, on the other side of the mountain, a dark brown thing wriggled on the surface of the mountain, and the dark color layer under the light gray-white mountain was very incompatible and out of place.


    This kind of sight deepened Chen Yu''s original doubts.


    Ok?


    What is that stuff?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help raising his brows, and his face instantly calmed down.


    "Be careful, it might be a beast!" Chen Yu whispered to the two beauties.


    But the fear caused Li Xin who heard these words to shout in horror: "What...what! Beasts!?"


    Facts have proved that if you encounter creatures like bears in the wild, if you don¡¯t notice yourself, don¡¯t make a loud noise, because you never know how violent a bear is.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Li Xin''s words fell, the group of unknown creatures in the eyes of everyone suddenly turned their heads quickly and vigilantly, followed by a roar, which caused the three of them to shiver in unison, their eyes staring in disbelief. Not far away was awakened...


    "Brown bear, what a big one!"


    In addition to being indignant at Li Xin''s sudden selfless scream, Chen Yu''s heart was full of panic!


    That''s right, this unidentified creature is a big brown bear with dark brown hair!


    As it stood up, the people were shocked to find that the big brown bear was more than two meters tall.


    A dull face was wrapped in a pair of dull eyes. After seeing the culprit who had alarmed it, his expression instantly became a vicious grin, and the exposed fangs and razor-sharp claws seemed to be facing the three of them. Declared what kind of ruling they are about to face.


    hiss!


    In response, everyone took a breath.


    It''s fake to be so scared that the legs are soft. If you don''t want to escape when you encounter this kind of thing, you are either confident or a fool.


    Therefore, after watching the appearance of the big brown bear, Li Xin immediately ran away, but he couldn''t run a few steps before being caught by Chen Yu.


    "Don''t run around. It is the nature of bears to hunt and escape creatures. If you run away, the bear will not let you go, and will even treat you as food."


    Listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Xin didn''t believe it.


    The latter immediately took a look at the bear''s body, then looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and said, "Are you telling me that this heavy bear can run? And it can run past us?"


    Chen Yu took a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t look at the bears, they are very bulky, if they run, they can almost exceed the speed of the sprint record holder Bolt."


    "what?"


    Li Xin was startled when he heard the words, and looked at the bears walking around, and said, "Then we don''t run away, we have to wait for it to come and eat us?"


    In this regard, Chen Yu said lightly, "I didn''t say no to escape, but to escape slowly. Don''t arouse the big brown bear, especially don''t let it think we are afraid of it."


    Although Chen Yu''s tone of this sentence is very official and highly credible, his own inner confidence is not enough.


    What he said is correct, the big brown bear is very fast, and likes to dabble with some creatures that flee because of panic, so it has to escape slowly.


    But this is based on thinking that this big brown bear is not hungry.


    Moreover, what worries Chen Yu even more is that the big brown bear was sleeping just now.


    According to the living habits of big brown bears, they go to bed after eating and wake up to search for food. Based on this, if a big brown bear wakes up, if he doesn''t search for food...Huh?That would be contrary to the "professional ethics" of being a bear.


    Therefore, facing the big brown bear who woke up and his eyes were on this side, and his footsteps followed, Chen Yu also knew that the next step was to fight the big brown bear.


    Immediately, Chen Yu directed Yan Jie and Li Xin to retreat slowly, while always paying attention to the actions of the big brown bear.


    Even though the three of Chen Yu are very cautious and do not want to irritate it, unfortunately, this big brown bear obviously does not play the card as usual. Watching the three of Chen Yu walk away slowly, the big brown bear hastened its pace, step by step. As I approached, my mouth still made a snoring sound from time to time.


    In this situation, the three of them all imagined themselves being eaten by the mouth of a big brown bear, and being bloodyly mutilated.


    All three of them started to panic completely.


    Li Xin is a delicate beauty. She is usually a big star and she has the courage to face a wild brown bear more than two meters high. She was so scared that she fought with her teeth and trembled, and her back oozes cold sweat.


    Although Yan Jie was a policewoman, she was so frightened that her face was white and her heart beat wildly when faced with the brown bear that might eat people.


    "Chen...Chen Yu...how do I feel... this big brown bear... doesn''t seem to want to let us go?"


    Li Xin asked tremblingly, looking at Chen Yu''s still undisturbed face, thinking over and over again why Chen Yu was so calm and whether there was any way, but just when Li Xin wanted to try When asked, Chen Yu suddenly screamed: "No!"


    Chen Yu''s exclamation actually came from the abnormal behavior of the big brown bear!

 14 Chapter 14 Run to death!

    If the big brown bear has determined its predation target, it will not start immediately, but will slowly approach it first, for a period of transition from imagination to action.


    As long as the target is determined to be harmless and has predatory value, the big brown bear will definitely take action.


    And this action is why Chen Yu screamed.


    Wow...


    Under the eyes of the three of them, the big brown bear suddenly shook its legs and rushed over like a leopard.


    Yes, that''s right, it was galloping over.


    At first glance, it looks like a ball with four strong, reinforced feet in flight.


    The speed can really exceed the running speed of a professional sprinter. A large amount of rubble was caught by its strong limbs and flew around.


    At this speed, just after a breathing time, the big brown bear has already rushed in front of the three of them.


    "Roar!!!"


    The terrible roar and the fangs exposed at the corner of the mouth looked like a wicked smile of a bloodthirsty executioner when he drew his sword towards each other.


    "Run! Run to death!"


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly uttered an order. He already knew that there was no way out to fight the big brown bear. In desperation, he could only fight the big brown bear for speed.


    When Chen Yu uttered this sentence and the voice fell, he turned his mind once, but found that Li Xin and Yan Jie had already run a long distance on the mountain road with their legs open.


    Also... Really ran to death...


    Suddenly, at this moment, Chen Yu''s heart is indeed tens of thousands of horses rushing past.


    "Hey, hey! You guys are waiting for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu immediately caught up.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu has not exercised much since he was a child. After a high-speed rush, he came to Li Xin and Yan Jie, who are also high-speed sports.


    Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. The running speed of the three people is actually not slow. Not only can the bear not catch up to the three of them for a while, it is also thrown away a few positions!


    However, the current state of the two great beauties is somewhat similar.


    When Li Xin started running, his hands and feet were flustered, panicked, and with the desperate movement of running wildly, the beautiful mountain-like ups and downs, shaking constantly, it was a wave of turbulent waves...


    In the face of Chen Yu who rushed over, Li Xin had nothing to say, ah no, she was already speechless in such a running situation.


    On the other hand, Yan Jie, although panicked, still seemed to be calmer.


    While running, he was also paying attention to the distance of the big brown bear behind him.


    And what made Chen Yu even more amazed was that the sternness of the start, shaking hands and legs, the balance of hands and feet is very strong, while the hands and feet are swaying, the girl''s two lumps... also swinging crazily one after another...


    "Wait, it''s this time, why do I still pay attention to this point?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help expressing his shame for his determination to become a man at this time...


    "Chen Yu! What can you do? If this goes on, we all have to die!"


    "We can''t run it!"


    Yan Jie''s panicked voice came. She noticed that the big brown bear behind her was getting closer and closer, and she screamed at Chen Yu.


    An anxious expression covered Yan Jie''s originally cold face. At first glance, it was a bit charming, and there was a feeling of breaking through a thousand years of frost.


    But watching Chen Yu ran to the front without saying a word, Yan Jie''s face also had a faint anger.


    "Hey! Did you listen to me!"


    "Can you do it!"


    "If you can''t help it..."


    She is as strong as Yanjie, she can make several roars while running, but when she comes to the last sentence, she hasn''t finished speaking, and her eyes are staring straight ahead. Chen Yu stopped abruptly.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu also stared at a crack in the mountain in front of him with his eyes fixed.


    The shape of the crack is like a rock that was cut in half by something and then weathered, and the size is barely enough to pass a person who is standing sideways.


    But this crack looked a little dark and quiet, even though the sun was shining at this time, I couldn''t see what was inside the crack, nor could I see what was on the other side.


    But as the saying goes, the brave who meets in a narrow path wins, ah no, the thin who meets in a narrow path wins.


    With this crack, a few people can squeeze in, and they are not afraid that the big brown bear will catch up.


    I thought so, watching Li Xin and Yan Jie running over, Chen Yu waved his hands and commanded loudly, "I have a way! Hurry! Hide in this place! That big brown bear can''t get in. Coming!"


    Immediately, upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, Li Xin and Yan Jie didn''t care what "this place" was. Anyway, it was important to escape, so they squeezed in the direction Chen Yu pointed.


    But as soon as they squeezed in, the two women realized it was a crack in the stone wall.


    Although the size of the crack can barely pass the sideways width of a person, it is barely after all, and it varies from person to person, ah no, it varies by gender.


    Since both Li Xin and Yan Jie are of real material, the two fleshy balls are even stronger. When they squeeze into the gully, they feel particularly difficult, and even for a long time. Can''t go deep into the gully.


    Chen Yu was even more anxious when he saw this, "You...you should go in a little bit more, you are like this, how can I get in?"


    But I didn''t expect...


    Yan Jie twisted her body laboriously, but after a long time, there was still no progress, "I have tried my best..."


    Similarly, Li Xin disregarded the star''s identity, twisted her body with an uncomfortable twist on her face: "If you squeeze any more, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand it..."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu had already collapsed...


    When he discovered the gully just now, he could go in by himself, and then the two women squeezed in again.


    But I don¡¯t know whether it was due to the gentleman¡¯s character or the awe-inspiring loyalty. I actually let the two women hide in first. At this moment, because the two women couldn¡¯t squeeze into the depths, there was no place outside the gully. , Chen Yu really feels that he has nothing to love.


    Unexpectedly, I found the place by myself, the solution was my own thought of, but I didn''t expect it to be used by others in the end.


    Crackling...


    Oooh!


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps accompanied by a low and frightening howl came from the other end of the mountain road. Chen Yu was vigilant when he heard the sound, and when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that the big brown bear had rushed to be less than five or six from him. At a distance of meters away, Chen Yu could smell a bloodthirsty smell spreading in the air, making people sweat!

 15 Chapter 15 Thrilling!

    This let Chen Yu know that he wants to escape now, he can''t escape...


    "How would I die? Was it hit to death by a big brown bear, was slapped to death, or was bitten to death by its blood basin...I...I''m still so young, I..."


    Just as Chen Yu''s inner drama was performing a colorful way of death, Yan Jie in the gully had already heard the voice of the big brown bear outside, and immediately shouted at Chen Yu, "Guide Chen! Don''t froze! Hurry in!"


    Yan Jie shrank slightly as she spoke, leaving half of her body on the periphery of the gully.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. Seeing the big brown bear approaching and raising a big paw of a sandbag, Chen Yu immediately shrank and leaped into the gully.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that the feeling of hiding in this gully would be very blunt, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he hid, he directly hit Yan Jie''s body due to inertia, but he felt like hitting a ball of cotton.


    This made Yan Jie unconsciously yell out a painful cry: "Um...ah..."


    But after yelling, Yan Jie closed her mouth instantly, and Chen Yu, who was at the outermost edge of the gully, didn''t dare to say anything. He condensed two horrified eyes at the big brown bear with a big mouth cracking blood outside the gully. .


    At this time, the big brown bear realized that he was empty, so he set his eyes on the three people in the gully and approached step by step.


    But unfortunately, he is as clumsy as a big brown bear, his eyes are only fixed on three people, and his footsteps follow his gaze. He does not pay attention to his body shape that is not enough to pass the gully. When he comes to the mouth of the gully, It was a sudden bump.


    At this time, the big brown bear noticed the size of the gully. It was as cute as it was. It blinked two small eyes, looked at the gully, and then raised its paw to look at his body shape. If this big brown bear can speak, it must be Will unknowingly mutter to myself: How did I get fat?


    Even though the look and behavior of the big brown bear are very humorous and humorous, making people laugh, but at this moment, the three people hiding in the gully laughed so much. Their faces were filled with horror, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. A bite.


    Then, the big brown bear''s movements made the three of them unable to calm down. The three of them who thought it would be safe to hide in the gully, suddenly raised their hearts to their throats.


    I saw the big brown bear carefully probed the gully mouth, then reached into the gully with its paws, and kept waving it up and down, trying to catch the panicked person hiding in the gully with its paws.


    The road is long and long, and I will search up and down.


    This may be able to accurately describe what the big brown bear is thinking at this time.


    Wow!


    The stone chips on the side were caught by the big brown bear, and the hard stone walls were full of marks left by sharp claws, and it was suddenly dangerous!


    But unfortunately, this gully is completely a barrier, which really opened the distance between the big brown bear and Chen Yu.


    Although the claws of the big brown bear were long enough, they could almost reach Chen Yu, who was standing on the outermost part of the gully.


    But the latter is an individual after all, capable of moving, hiding, and flashing.


    Seeing the big brown bear''s paw stretched out in front of him, Chen Yu''s inner panic and strong desire to survive made him swiftly avoiding left and right. Because of this, at the same time, Chen Yu would inevitably be squeezed together with Li. Xin and Yan Jie had some intimate physical contact.


    The latter two were embarrassed and disgusted for this. I don''t know if Chen Yu intentionally or unintentionally. While avoiding the paws extended by the big brown bear, Chen Yu almost touched the bodies of the two women with his body.


    For a while, I met the towering beauty, and I rubbed against the peach-like butt, and even fumbled in a panic, rubbing the white tender and smooth thighs of the two beauties.


    This made Li Xin and Yan Jie both wonder if Chen Yu did it on purpose?


    Take advantage of this opportunity to wipe oil?


    Immediately, both of them had the idea of ??kicking Chen Yu out.


    But doubts belong to doubts, and ideas belong to thoughts. At this time, the two of them dare not make any moves. They can only let Chen Yu "see up and down" on the two of them.


    After all, as long as the big brown bear does not leave for a moment, the safety of the three of them cannot be guaranteed.


    In the end, after dozens of paw explorations to no avail, the big brown bear finally gave up, extended his paws back, and then squatted outside the crack for a while, and finally left slowly.


    Seeing this, the three of them all let out a sigh of relief.


    "An...safe..." Chen Yuxuan''s heart was also let go.


    "Then you can leave me alone?" Yan Jie said coldly, her face was not sure whether she was angry or embarrassed, she had a slightly crimson color.


    Hearing Yan Jie''s words, Li Xin echoed, "Yes, Chen Yu, what are you doing? Are you hiding from the bear or trying to touch us? I almost let you touch my mother!"


    Chen Yu said embarrassingly: "You can''t blame me. The bear almost caught me. If I don''t desperately back up, I''ll be done! I''m dead, you two women, you can carry on this island for a few days. ?"


    When Yan Jie and Li Xin heard that, they could only swallow this breath. Hey, there is a man on this island, Chen Yu, even if he is disturbed, what can he do with him?


    This is a desert island, not a place to slap him and call the police to take charge of justice.


    Uh...Even if it is a policewoman, Chen Yu hasn''t touched it all over...


    The three of them were speechless and looked at each other. For a long time, Li Xin said, "It seems that there is no movement outside. The big guy is gone. Let''s go out."


    "No...no! Brown bear looks stupid, but in terms of predation, it can actually be comparable to an expert in this field, and it is very persevering, no one can guarantee that it will guard outside the mouth of the gully. ."


    After Chen Yu turned around, he saw that the faces of Li Xin and Yan Jie were already flushed.


    At this time, Chen Yu realized that the three of them were huddled together intimately, and each could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Due to the hot weather and the chasing of the big brown bear, the three of them sweated a lot. I can smell each other''s sweat, mixed with a girl-like body fragrance, which makes the current environment even more ambiguous.


    What''s more deadly is that the three people are crowded together, it doesn''t matter if the two women are, but Chen Yu is different.


    At the age of hot-blooded Fang Gang, squeezed together with two big beauties, with gestures, one can touch the beautiful body of a woman inadvertently.


    Moreover, the two women were sweating, and beads of sweat lingered on their bodies, which made Chen Yu look like the two in front of them were like two beautiful dolls made of water.

 16 Chapter 16

    "Chen Yu, what do you use against me?" Yan Jie said unhappy.


    "Hmph, this big pervert has ghost thoughts again! True color!" Li Xin said with a light snort.


    "I...I didn''t...I can''t control it!" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Hey, Yan Jie, can you bear it... Then... what should I do next? You can''t always be here, right?"


    Finally unable to stand the current situation, Li Xin broke the ambiguous embarrassment.


    Yan Jie''s pretty face flushed with shame, forbearance?Li Xin let her tolerate?


    How can I bear it? Chen Yu and her were too close, and from time to time, she was rubbed or rubbed a few times on a place where she was completely unprotected, causing Yan Jie to shrink into a ball and get goose bumps. Get up!


    Faintly, Yan Jie felt that her breathing was messed up. There was a feeling that made her want to scream, and gradually appeared...


    Chen Yu couldn''t be happier, but he shouted, "I can''t do anything now. Keep going inside and see where you can get through."


    "Go inside? My old lady''s breasts are almost squashed! Besides, my breasts are genuine and naturally without additives. If this is squashed, what a loss!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yu and Yan Jie both looked at Li Xin''s... chest?


    Li Xin was also puzzled about this, with an unclear look on his face, "What are you guys looking at me for?"


    "Nothing. If you don''t want to continue walking into the gully, why not go out and see if the big brown bear is gone?"


    Chen Yu faintly replied, and then stared at the scene in the gully with his eyes wide open, still unable to see clearly.


    "Okay..." Li Xin wanted to agree when he heard the words, but then he thought about it, then replied, "Why do you want me to go out? Why don''t you go out?"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, and said: "I just said that the big brown bear may be guarding outside. I just didn''t dare to go out and told you to continue walking inside to see if there is any other way out, otherwise I would have already out."


    After that, Chen Yu suddenly remembered something, blinked, and ran around Li Xin''s sweat-soaked whole body like a hooligan. After licking his dry tongue, he said, "Otherwise, you take off your clothes and throw them out? See if the big brown bear will appear again?"


    Li Xin looked down at the clothes on her body when she heard the words. Then her face blushed, and she raised her head angrily and said, "You are really bad! There are only a few clothes on my body. If I take them off, I will be gone?"


    Li Xin is also right. At this time, her whole body is only a top, a black corset, and a short skirt, and... I don¡¯t know what color the inner inner is. Which one can I take off?


    Unexpectedly, after taking a casual glance at Li Xin''s body, Chen Yu said nonchalantly, "You can take off your bra or throw it out for a little cutie. Anyway, you can wear it inside and you can''t see it."


    When Li Xin heard the words, there was a blush on his face, and he said angrily, "If you want to take advantage of me, just say it, don''t use such a strange routine. It''s really disgusting!"


    But as soon as Li Xin finished saying this, the other woman took action.


    "Let me come. I still have a shirt... Chen Yu is just one piece of clothing. He will be naked if he takes it off..."


    Yan Jie spoke indifferently, and then took off the jacket tied around her waist, shaking her arm, and finally threw the jacket out of the gully.


    Sure enough, when the deodorant coat just fell on the floor outside the gully, a sandbag-big claw flew up into the air, grabbed the coat, and then a behemoth appeared with the claws. Scratching and biting at the jacket.


    This made the three people in the gully staring at the outside in horror.


    The behemoth outside the gully is the big brown bear just now!


    At this time, the big brown bear raged against the coat, but after a bite, it seemed that the coat tasted bad, but it was not addictive. After a while, he threw it on the ground in disgust, but the coat was already It was torn apart, full of devastation, horrible, and people could not believe that this was the jacket that was thrown out just now.


    This powerful bite force and terrifying destructive power made the three people understand that if people go out, there must be no bones left.


    This scene made the two women startled with a dumb face. On the contrary, Chen Yu had already digested the fear placed on the big brown bear, and said lightly, "Did you see it? Believe me this time."


    At this moment, the two women more than believe in Chen Yu, who is so knowledgeable, and they have the desire to hold Chen Yu''s thigh.


    Sure enough, women can''t do without men, and men can guarantee that they can survive...


    After all, girls who care about survival in the wild usually care about LV bags and go to luxury sports cars.


    Immediately, the two women did not care about anything, twisting their bodies and moving toward the depths of the ravine.


    Although it is about two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun is shining and the sun is in the sky, but in the gully, it looks gloomy. The deeper you move, the more the light hides, making people unable to see. The surrounding scene.


    But in this regard, the three of them will not retreat and will no longer have any fear. After all, after experiencing the great fear brought by the big brown bear just now, other fears will not be regarded as It''s all over.


    However, in addition to the fear of unknown danger that can directly cause life threats...


    "Stop! Don''t go anymore!"


    Since Li Xin was the first to hide in the gully, she was the first to go deep into the gully.


    At this moment, she is completely equivalent to the head of the three-person team, and she is very cautious in moving forward, worrying about what forbidden ground will be stepped on accidentally. Because of this, when she walks nearly tens of meters or so. After that, I couldn''t step on the ground with my feet, and hurriedly retracted it. After carefully watching that the front was empty, he panicked, "There seems to be no way ahead."


    "No way?"


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Chen Yu, who was at the back of the team, was the first to ask, "Why is there no way? Is it blocked?"


    "No, it''s... uh... there''s just nowhere to go."


    "Nowhere to go? Dead end?"


    At this time, due to the darkness, and also because Chen Yu was behind the team, he couldn''t even see the situation ahead. At the same time, he didn''t know what Li Xin meant by "no way".

 17 Chapter 17 Fall off the cliff!

    Although Li Xin explained it over and over again, Chen Yu still couldn''t understand it.


    Until Yan Jie Kankan, who was in the middle of the two, said, "Li Xin means that there is no place to stand in front, and the ground is empty. If you go further, you may fall below."


    "Fell down?"


    Yan Jie''s opening made Chen Yu even more puzzled, "What''s below? Can you see it?"


    "No, it''s too dark below." Li Xin replied.


    "look carefully."


    Despite Chen Yu''s curiosity and perseverance, Li Xin had to shrink his abdomen and waist, squatted down embarrassingly, and looked down at the dark area below.


    "It''s still too dark to see." Li Xin said.


    "Look closer, what can you see?"


    Chen Yu babbled, this made Li Xin inevitably a little angry.


    "I watched it very carefully, and I said it clearly. It''s too dark below, I can''t see anything, I can only see darkness! It''s a bit like on the edge of a cliff..."


    "Be careful..."


    Chen Yu still didn''t believe this. From the first sight of the crack in the mountain wall, Chen Yu had a strange sixth sense. He felt that the end of the crack was definitely not simple, it was a treasure.


    After all, hidden and private places are good places. Women are like this, and so is space.


    But Li Xin was obviously irritated by Chen Yu''s urging again and again. Before the latter could finish speaking, Li Xin stood up and shouted excitedly, "I''m very clear! What''s next? Nothing! I can''t see it, I...ah!"


    But because of Li Xin''s excitement and her body language, her footsteps couldn''t stop shaking. She stepped on her left foot accidentally. Before she finished speaking, she tilted her body. She fell directly from the gully, leaving only two simple and crude words to describe her situation at this time.


    "Wow!!! Help..."


    After a sound, Li Xin disappeared with her words, and it took a long time to hear a falling water coming from the bottom of the gully.


    thump!


    This made Yan Jie and Chen Yu who were still standing in the gully startled, and felt even more frightened. The former was even more panicked.


    Although Yan Jie is a female police officer, the current situation makes her especially nervous.


    I saw her hands and feet were extremely uncoordinated, and she was a little hurried, her black and straight hair became a little messy, but she was a bit charming and poignant, and her petite cherry mouth was constantly breathing, and her sleeves were rolled up to reveal the long and white Arm, he was about to jump down immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu hurriedly grabbed her and said, "What do you want to do!?"


    Yan Jie turned her head, her messy hair lingered on her face, she inadvertently bit a few hairs while speaking, "Of course I want to go down and save Li Xin."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Yu said lightly, then put on a mysterious expression on his face, and asked back, "Did you hear the sound of water coming from below?"


    "Sound of water?"


    Yan Jie frowned when she heard the words and listened carefully. She really heard the gurgling sound of water, and then connected the plop sound similar to falling water that was heard when Li Xin fell. Yan Jie released the lock. Raised his brows and asked, "You mean there is a piece of water below this?"


    "hope so."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Yan Jie turned her head and shouted at the bottom of the gully, "Li Xin! Are you okay! If everything goes well, say something!"


    No one responded.


    This made Yan Jie panic, and she was about to jump off immediately, but as soon as she stepped forward, a sound similar to playing in the water came from the gully, and then a response came from the sound of water.


    "I''m fine!"


    Hearing the voice, Yan Jie recognized that it was Li Xin''s good voice, but when she wanted to ask, Chen Yu took the lead in the conversation and yelled at the bottom of the gully, "Miss Li Xin What''s the situation now!"


    The bottom of the gully quieted down, seeming to be looking for answers to Chen Yu''s question. After a while, Li Xin''s voice came.


    "It seems that there is a small lake with water, it is cool, and there is light...Huh? Wow! So beautiful!"


    The two listened and froze for a while.


    Especially Chen Yu.


    In Li Xin''s sentence just now, the amount of information is very large.


    lake?Cool?Light?Pretty?


    Can this be linked?


    Immediately, the two people on the gully did not neglect. After confirming that Li Xin was okay, they jumped down one after another without scruples.


    Sure enough, as Li Xin said, when the two of them jumped down, they fell into a lake. The lake was refreshing and very cool, and there was a faint but mellow vanilla scent in the water, which made people scream. Comfortable.


    But while enjoying the sudden lake bathing, a few people later realized that their clothes were also soaked in the lake water. At this time, the lake surface was staged a wet and pleasing ceremony.


    Chen Yu was the first to perceive him, and he immediately climbed ashore, took off his shirt, and twisted, twisting out a large piece of water, then took off his trousers and jumped into the lake again. , And wash away the stains and fatigue accumulated over the past few days.


    But Li Xin and Yan Jie are different.


    With the man Chen Yu present, the two women dared not take off their clothes because of their naivety.


    Although Yan Jie was wearing a skirt, it was a tight black one-line skirt, which was not easy to be exposed, and she did not wear a small inner inner line.


    But she was not so lucky in the first half of her situation.


    Yan Jie was wearing a mustard blue shirt. After encountering water, the drenched shirt was tightly attached to her flawless skin, revealing the towering beauty of the waves, a dazzling rose red bra. It also reveals it at a glance.


    This makes people can''t help but admire the creator, who can make such a beautiful woman...


    On the other hand, Li Xin''s wet state is even more frantic.


    The light-yellow shirt was wet by the lake, and all of them were attached to Li Xin''s body. The black bra inside showed infinitely beautiful scenery, and the floral lace of the bra could even be seen.


    However, the situation below the waistband is even more popular.


    Looking down along the delicate waist, the white skirt seems to be non-existent. After the water attack, it is clear that Li Xin''s inner part is wild black.


    Moreover, the cloth in this small inner inner is pitiful, tightly stretched, and strangled into that perfect shape, which made Chen Yu once wondered whether Li Xin was born to provoke men...


    Li Xin, a big star, has such a violent, unreasonable, and arrogant personality. In this dress, it is obvious...


    But what makes Chen Yu feel strange is that since he and Yan Jie got down, Li Xin hasn''t greeted the two of them. Instead, he turned his gaze to the corner of the lake, as if something was attracting her attention.

 18 Chapter 18-Crystal Mine

    Just as Chen Yu was about to swim over and ask, Li Xin suddenly turned around, with an excited expression on her face, and said to the two of them, "Hey, you two! Come and see, there is something beautiful and mysterious here. ."


    Li Xin''s words carried Amway''s tone. Originally, Chen Yu had no interest. After all, to him, what is beautiful and mysterious is not a woman?


    But when Chen Yu glanced in the direction Li Xin was looking at, he was stunned, his eyes locked tightly on the scene in front of him.


    "Is it beautiful!"


    Seeing Chen Yu stunned, Li Xin asked excitedly, as if he wanted to hear Chen Yu''s words to prove his vision.


    But this time Chen Yu didn''t answer. Instead, he nodded obediently, staring at the miraculous scene in front of him, with surprise in his eyes.


    Even the female policewoman Yan Jie who looked here could not help but sigh, "Really beautiful!"


    Under the eyes of the three people, the scene that they all praised for this, Haoran was a large shiny colorful crystal at the corner of the lake.


    The crystal is located on a continuous light brown mother rock ore bed. It occupies a wide area and glows with crystal clear light. The rules of each chip are different, but they are like lenses that generally reflect the difference. The same brilliance, which makes the halo like a disk of dust mediate around the deposit.


    There are more than one hundred crystal colors that can be recognized by the naked eye alone. This is not to mention the types of different colors caused by the difference in color depth and lightness.


    Colored crystals of various colors are connected, layer by layer.


    This falls into the naked eye of humans and can be described as dizzying and dazzling.


    But before these miraculous crystal minerals, all the descriptions and narrations in words are pale and weak.


    In this regard, such a miracle fell in the eyes of the three people. Poor words are the norm, and even Yan Jie can only say, "Nature is amazing."


    "No, this is not nature, but man-made."


    At this time, Chen Yu made a faint voice, causing the other two women to look at him invariably.


    "You mean this large piece of crystal is artificial crystal?"


    Li Xin asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, but not all."


    As Chen Yu said, he swam to the front of the crystal mother rock. Only then did he see the full picture of the crystal. Then he remembered something. After turning his head and looking around, he realized that the place he was in might be a mine.


    The center of the mine is a lake, but if you look closely, the shore of the lake has been trimmed without any flaws, and it still presents a regular pentagonal shape, which makes Chen Yu understand that this will not happen naturally. A lake, which may be an artificial lake.


    And on the corner by the lake, there is the piece of crystal just now, condensed on a light brown mother rock ore bed, like a vine, winding around the wall of the mine, even connected to the mine. The upper wall of the hole.


    Although at first glance, it looks like a product of nature. After all, it is impossible for humans to achieve such a large scale. Even if it is possible, the amount of work is very huge.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the crystal is divided into five or six plates. Although they all look the same, but between the plates of the crystal, you can clearly see the minerals that are incompatible with the color and shape of the crystal.


    This made Chen Yu understand that the predecessor of this crystal may be five or six crystal blocks, and then they were connected together by some techniques, which created the miraculous scene in the crystal mine.


    And it is precisely because of the scene of these crystal blocks connecting together that more than two or three layers of gradual color halos are mediating in the mine, as if something is in the air, which makes the mine that was originally under the ravine changed. It was not so dark, and even showed a large crystal light under the reflection of the lake.


    "Half is naturally produced, and half is artificial."


    Chen Yu was too lazy to explain this, so he could only answer that way. After all, he didn''t know how to explain the origin of these crystals.


    But when Li Xin heard this, he showed a disappointed look, and said, "Ah...I thought it was natural, and I want to take off a few as amulets and wear it on his body."


    People always have different concerns, but when Li Xin was disappointed, Yan Jie frowned and asked in confusion, "Guide, since you said that, this piece of crystal was there before we came. Yes, can it be inferred that there are actually people on this deserted island?"


    "Someone? Who is there!"


    Yan Jie''s deduction made Li Xin hurriedly asked, the disappointment on her face was replaced by Huo Ranlai''s tension.


    "That can be said, but the conditions for the formation of crystals are very harsh, and it takes a long time. From the surface of the crystal, the man-made signs are decades ago, but this can only prove that there are actually Exceed someone, not someone."


    Yan Jie couldn''t help being disappointed as well.


    I thought that there were people on the desert island. If there were people, there might be a way to contact the outside world. In this way, the situation here could also be known to the outside world, so that they were rescued.


    But Chen Yu''s words made the flame of hope ignited by Yan Jie fall into a shaky state.


    But what Chen Yu had in mind was not at this point of concern.


    What he thought was that the things that appeared on this desert island, coconuts, forests, quicklime, sharp-nosed vipers, big brown bears and the current crystal mines, if these things can be unified to make a point, it can be inferred from this. Which island you are on.


    But as more and more things appeared, Chen Yu became more and more suspicious that the location of this island was completely different from what he had imagined, and even had a great eccentricity.


    This made Chen Yu once again wondered whether the island he was on was really on earth?


    But doubt belongs to doubt. As an atheist, Chen Yu''s solution to the problem is still biased towards science.


    The more information about things is obtained, the more accurate the final direction of things will be, and the closer the distance from the truth will be.


    So, in order to get more information about the crystal mine, Chen Yu discussed with the two women for a while.


    At this time, the three of them were all wet, and they staged a seductive scene where girls are transparent and opaque as far as they could look. With the mellow vanilla scent spread from time to time in the mine, this makes the current scene change It must be a little unclear.


    However, because of this, there must be a gas that is different from the current air in a place with odor. You must not light a fire without knowing what the composition of the gas is.

 19 Chapter 19 Another Girl!

    Many foreign countries ignited mines and caused methane gas to expand and burst, resulting in many deaths and injuries.


    Because of this, in addition to exploring the mine, Chen Yu also had to find a way out of the mine. First, he could continue to climb up the hill, and second, he could set a fire to dry his clothes.


    At the same time, for safety, Chen Yu left Li Xin and Yan Jie in the mine, and began to go out alone to find a way out. There happened to be a narrow tunnel beside the crystal deposit, and the end of the tunnel was faint. Seeing the rays of light, it made Chen Yu think that this might be the passage to the outside of the cave.


    So after saying goodbye to the two women, Chen Yu walked cautiously along the tunnel.


    But after a few steps, Chen Yu realized that he was naked and his shirt was still in the crystal mine. Therefore, Chen Yu had to bite the bullet and turn his heels back.


    But as soon as he walked to the entrance of the mine, Chen Yu raised his head and raised his gaze. After seeing the scene in front of him, he seemed to be taken aback and froze right away.


    Because of Chen Yu''s departure, Li Xin and Yan Jie were immediately liberated, and they didn''t worry about what the other party would say. They were the hibiscus on the water, beautiful and pure, at that moment, like two goddesses, descending into the world, Bathing in this Tianchi is like.


    Originally, the two women wanted to take advantage of Chen Yu''s absence to take a good wash in the lake, but they didn''t expect Chen Yu to quietly turn back.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Chen Yu was the beautiful temptation of two women on the shore, which no man could resist.


    The lightly polished neck is like the bottleneck of the vase. The two beauties are laughing and playing, and they are trembling slightly in the air, enough to make a full grip. The perfectly curved waist contour makes people feel suffocated.


    Chen Yu looked at it for a long time before turning his head to a more noticeable place. Looking all the way, he almost didn''t let Chen Yu''s nosebleeds come out.


    On the long legs with white skin and moist skin, the condensed water drops shimmered under the shining of the crystal light, and they flowed down along the way, making people want to follow it and explore.


    But let alone exploration, where did Chen Yu have seen this kind of scene, and a burst of fire hit his head immediately, the man''s strength has long been overwhelmed, and his momentum is fierce!


    Although Chen Yu was enthusiastic, but in the end, after some sensible thinking, while the two women didn''t notice him, Chen Yu could only endure the anger, then forcibly covered his crotch, turned around and ran.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief until he ran a long distance.


    The angry big guy finally fell down, hey!


    The beautiful figures of Li Xin and Yan Jie just appeared in my mind frequently. The curvy figure of the woman made people excited. It was really disappointing that I would never go back. In that case, all the women on this island...


    Chen Yu was so energetic and happy for a long time before he stood up and continued to look for the exit of the mine.


    But I couldn''t get out a few steps, but I heard the sound of water flow again, and this time, I heard the sound of "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh".


    Like someone is taking a bath?


    "But, I ran a long time ago, and there is already a long distance away from the mine just now. How can I still hear people''s voices? Could there be other people on this desert island?"


    With this doubt and inner curiosity, Chen Yu discerned the source of the sound and explored step by step.


    In the tunnel, Chen Yu found a narrow fork, and he could hear the sound coming from here.


    "Uhhhhhh..."


    This time Chen Yu could hear it clearly. It was indeed a human voice, and the voice was still a girl''s voice, as clear as the cuckoos in early spring, completely different from the voices of Li Xin and Yan Jie.


    "Perhaps there may be people on this desert island."


    As Chen Yu walked into the fork, he listened carefully to the sound until he walked to a hole in the fork, and the sound suddenly disappeared.


    Wan Lai was completely silent, and at that moment, the surrounding silence could be heard clearly as if a needle dropped.


    "Strange? There was a voice just now?"


    The abnormal changes in the environment made Chen Yu doubt his hearing, but with the encouragement of curiosity, Chen Yu still got into the hole, and then discovered that this was another crystal mine.


    Mottled and clear crystals are plucked on the rocks and walls of the mine. The halo of more than one layer also creates a miraculous atmosphere, but it is different from the previous mine. This mine is different. The types of crystals inside were not as rich as those in the previous mine, and even the dimly lit mine could only leave a dim crystal reflection, but it also allowed Chen Yu to see the whole view of the mine.


    In addition to the mine layout with nearly the same specifications and environment, there is also an artificial lake in the center of the mine, but this lake is rippling with ripples of different depths and sizes, as if someone is moving in the lake, but carefully I stared, but found that there was no one in the lake, only the halo reflected by the crystal was laying the sky above the lake.


    "Did I misheard..."


    Chen Yu muttered and squatted on the shore of the lake, scooping up water with his hands to slap his face, so that he wakes up, and also let the heat of the two beauties that I saw just now cool down. .


    But Chen Yu''s action is redundant.


    because¡­¡­


    Just as Chen Yu pulled the water to wash his face a few times, the lake suddenly became turbulent, and then it seemed as if something was coming out under the lake, showing a bubble in the shape of a circle.


    This made Chen Yu quickly vigilant, and then stepped back again and again, paying attention to the movement of the lake with all his heart, thinking it was dangerous.


    But when the bubble burst on the surface of the lake, what appeared to Chen Yu was not danger, but welfare.


    After the blisters burst, the water splashed all over and the halo glowed, and a girl who seemed to be radiant and radiant broke into Chen Yu''s gaze roughly.


    In the past few days, I was used to seeing the extremely hot bodies of Li Xin and Yan Jie, and suddenly a young girl appeared, like a stream of clear water washing Chen Yu''s heart.


    I saw that the girl had short flax hair that was soggy by the lake water. Even though the hair was wet, it could be seen that the short hair was very fluffy, and it covered the fresher and more natural face of the girl.


    The natural and additive-free face of the girl, squinting slightly like the eyes of the stars and the sea, the tiny nose, and the pink baby lips, all look like a national girl.


    When the girl¡¯s body rushed out of the lake, what appeared under Chen Yu¡¯s eyes was a pair of beautifully undulating waists, not a hot waist, but a petite belly button added an extraordinary beauty... ¡­

 20 Chapter 20 Survivors!

    A pair of straight but delicate legs are just like the legs of a girl in a comic. This torn skin and timid appearance make people want to hug her in his arms for no reason, so much love. Thoughts and moods.


    However, just as Chen Yu was stunned and wandered around the girl with sluggish but discrete eyes, the girl suddenly noticed the existence of Chen Yu, and then suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! You are Who!"


    Chen Yu reacted suddenly, his eyes widened, and he immediately shook his head and said, "I...I didn''t mean it, I just came in and took a look. I didn''t see you here..."


    The girl looked like she didn¡¯t believe in Chen Yu. She concealed her unconcealable body with her hands. Her face was irritated and irritated. Her flushed face seemed very attractive, but in the next moment, she was seeing Chen Yu clearly. After her face, the girl suddenly blinked her eyes, and then asked suspiciously, "Chen Yu? Are you Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback.


    How could this title and the girl''s voice sound so familiar?


    Immediately, Chen Yu didn''t care about anything. He cast his eyes carelessly on the girl, only to realize that this girl was the only girl who did not throw her luggage at the airport, but Qi Lili who carried her own luggage!


    At that time, I thought she was really a good person, not bullying herself like other people.


    "Qi Lili?! Is it really you?"


    It may be that he saw another woman besides Li Xin and Yan Jie. Chen Yu only digested the embarrassment just now, and replaced it with a look of joy.


    On the other hand, Qi Lili, after acknowledging Chen Yu, let out a sigh of relief, and then a burst of joy was embedded in her eyes, shining brightly, and she was barely dancing.


    "Chen Yu!? Is it really you!"


    But even if there is no dancing, the joy of seeing Chen Yu makes Qi Lili''s body movements a bit uncontrollable, and she must let go of her hands immediately, but when Chen Yu saw it, she reminded him with a gentleman''s touch, "Eh! Don''t move. You will be gone!"


    Qi Lili then realized that she had to cover her body with her hand, pursing her baby''s lips shyly, and said slightly, "Um... can you help me get the clothes?"


    When Qi Lili was speaking, her gaze fell on a rock in the mine. Chen Yu saw it and looked back, only to find a set of clothes placed on the rock.


    A white loose-fitting shirt, black short hot pants, and a pair of pink panties with a cute bow.


    Chen Yu didn''t neglect, and took the clothes over. Through the air, Chen Yu could smell a faint girly body fragrance from the clothes. For a while, Chen Yu couldn''t help itching inside.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu didn''t want to do anything. After all, Qi Lili''s appearance may indicate that there are other survivors.


    In order to get Qi Lili to change her clothes, Chen Yu also turned back and turned her back to the former. It was not until a slight rustle of taking off her clothes that Qi Lili made Chen Yu turn around.


    "All right."


    Once Qi Lili got dressed, she looked like a girl next door. She excitedly took Chen Yu''s hand and shook her hand while happily saying, "Chen Yu, where have you been, we are all worried about you."


    Chen Yu originally wanted to talk to Qi Lili about his experience on this deserted island, but he suddenly remembered something and asked, "You? Are there anyone else here?"


    Qi Lili nodded as if pounding garlic, and said, "Yeah! There are more than a dozen people, all outside the mine!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then suddenly said, "Where is Sister Bai? Is Sister Bai still there?"


    "she was¡­¡­"


    Qi Lili originally wanted to speak, but then remembered something, but bowed her head embarrassingly, her expression very sad.


    When Chen Yu saw this, he was taken aback, his eyes tightened and enlarged, and a voice exploded in his heart. He thought of the worst possible.


    Sister Bai may...have...


    "Sister Bai, what''s wrong with her?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    Qi Lili pursed her mouth, shook her head and said, "Sister Bai is fine, she is just injured."


    "Injured? How was it hurt? Where did it hurt?"


    Fortunately, it was just injured. If he died, Chen Yu might be depressed for a long time.


    But even if he didn''t die, Chen Yu felt a little worried just when she heard that Sister Bai was injured.


    Qi Lili originally wanted to speak, but she felt that when she opened her mouth, it was a long story, so she poked her lips and said, "Well, I''ll take you there and talk as you go."


    After Qi Lili said, she took Chen Yu''s hand and walked to the other side of the mine.


    The former had light footsteps, while the latter had heavy steps, so I walked all the way to the entrance of the mine. Sure enough, more than a dozen people survived were found at the entrance of the cave. There was also an exploded plane head stuck in the outer edge of the entrance, and the appearance was really scorched. It makes people unable to see what it is. Only the sharp shape proves to people that this scorched object was an airplane head.


    This scene made Chen Yu understand that the crash that happened on the plane at that time was a real one. This group of people were all survivors of the crash, but what puzzled Chen Yu was that these survivors... ¡­


    At first glance, they are all women!


    And seeing that Qi Lili brought back a man, the women turned their eyes on Chen Yu, which was very strange, and Chen Yu, who was naked, felt very uncomfortable.


    "Chen Yu! Is it really you?!"


    At this time, a weak but high voice came from the nose of the plane.


    Chen Yu heard the words and saw that the person who made the sound was Sister Bai!


    It''s just that, although Sister Bai didn''t have any wounds on her body at this time, if you look closely, you can see that there is a black and purple wound on Sister Bai''s calf, which seems to be crushed.


    This wound made Chen Yu frown slightly distressed, walked over, and asked, "Sister Bai, are you okay?"


    Sister Bai''s eyes glowed with joy, and even shaking her head was as excited as ecstasy.


    "I''m okay, don''t worry, I haven''t married yet. If you want to die, you have to marry someone before you die!"


    Although Sister Bai spoke with a humorous and optimistic tone, Chen Yu did not feel happy about it. Instead, she looked worriedly at the wound on Sister Bai''s calf.


    Sister Bai also noticed Chen Yu¡¯s gaze and pursed her lips and said, ¡°Chen Yu, my injury is nothing serious. Isn¡¯t it okay for me? Also, I¡¯m relieved to see that your kid is fine. ."


    Chen Yu did not answer. Instead, he squatted down and checked Sister Bai''s wound. With a light touch, Sister Bai cried out in pain, "Ah! Chen Yu, what are you doing!"


    The tone was very angry and unnatural, which made Chen Yu frown more and more, and asked worriedly, "Does it hurt?"

 21 Chapter 21 I want to dominate this island!

    Sister Bai was stunned when she heard the words, she saw the self-explanatory distress in Chen Yu''s eyes from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The pain of the former is in the calf, and the pain of the latter is in the heart.


    "Unexpectedly, he cares about me so much. I used to bully him like that..." Sister Bai thought in her heart, pursing her mouth, and after taking a deep breath, Sister Bai said, "The pain is a bit painful, but it''s not a big deal. You can go, but you. I haven''t seen you after the crash. Are you okay?"


    Chen Yu stood up, only then did he remember his purpose, and also that there were two women waiting for him in the mine. Immediately, Chen Yu also told Sister Bai about his experience in the past few days.


    By this, the surrounding survivors all gathered around, as if listening to Chen Yu telling a thrilling and unstoppable story.


    "That''s how it happened."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he exhaled and took the water from Qi Lili. He took a few gulps and drank it. After drinking, he lowered his gaze and suddenly saw everyone¡¯s eyes look like a god. By yourself.


    For example, they are the savior in their minds, and what they have just heard is the heroic deeds of this savior.


    This made Chen Yu feel puzzled for a while, so he asked Sister Bai, "Sister Bai, what about you, I think you have experienced a lot."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Sister Bai immediately fell into memory. After a while, she spoke faintly, and the words that came out of her red lips were so red.


    It turned out that Sister Bai and her party waited. After the crash, they didn''t know what happened. When they woke up, they found that they had come to this deserted island, leaving only one nose of the entire plane.


    Fortunately, the survivors who were smashed by this sudden disaster were disappointed and distressed. When there was no glimmer of light, they found the food warehouse in the nose of the plane. This is because of the existence of the food warehouse. Most people survived within a few days.


    But it is also very unfortunate that in this accident, many people were traumatized by life threats, and they lost their lives when there was no way to help them.


    At this point, everyone''s faces dimmed, and their eyes were filled with despair and grief.


    Chen Yu''s brows also wrinkled tightly, and he glanced around, only to discover the pile of corpses not far from the entrance of the cave.


    The face of each corpse still retains the color of horror, it is hard to imagine what terrifying picture they saw before they died.


    "That is to say, in the current crash, are the only people who survived the current crash?"


    Chen Yu said after a little thought.


    Sister Bai nodded, her dark hair was a little curly, and she shook as she nodded, "If there is no accident, only these people will survive."


    When Chen Yu heard the words, he looked around for a while, and a terrifying thought emerged in his heart.


    The situation on the desert island now is that you are a man and the rest are women. Is this really what you think?


    Oh, then I am blessed!


    Chen Yu thought happily, and all the girls looked at him, as if he was the only one who could feel at ease.


    Because there is only Chen Yu among the survivors right now, the rest of them pin their hopes on Chen Yu.


    Of course Chen Yu will not disappoint.


    In order to minimize the risk of life on the deserted island, Chen Yu checked the food left by the plane''s nose and found that there were only less than two or three days of inventory left, and there were still some drinking water and compressed bread and biscuits. .


    This is not what Chen Yu is worth worrying about.


    Chen Yu is worried about foreign troubles.


    It took only two or three days for him to come to the deserted island, and he had already encountered threats from fierce creatures such as sharp-nosed vipers and big brown bears.


    This made Chen Yu understand how important it is to build a shelter.


    Therefore, in order to be able to build it quickly, Chen Yu and Sister Bai arranged a construction plan with everyone to turn the nose of the plane into a shelter. Only in this way can everyone''s lives be guaranteed.


    At the same time, the pile of corpses at the entrance of the cave also worried Chen Yu.


    Although the corpse is dead, it is not threatening, but the point is that the living person itself has some bacteria in it.


    These bacteria reproduce so fast that they can multiply a majestic army in one day.


    But after all, bacteria are bacteria. They are not called crude bacteria or giant bacteria. They are completely at the bottom of the biological chain. Even though they reproduce very fast, they can multiply even in harsh environments, but the human body The viable cells can also curb the growth and reproduction of bacteria to a certain extent.


    But this is only based on the fact that people are still alive.


    If a person dies, the cells will no longer have vitality, the bacteria that were originally parasitic in the human body will multiply, and even completely occupy the human body later, forming the mother of the bacterial army, even due to the complex structure of the bacteria, abnormal changes It becomes a germ, and then spreads to other hosts through a very common route of transmission.


    This is exactly one of the sources of the plague, it is entirely a history of imperialist blood and tears under the propagation of bacteria.


    Therefore, in order to curb the spread of germs and also to prevent the occurrence of the plague, Chen Yu also plans to eliminate the pile of corpses, and the best solution is to cremation.


    Even though there were many acquaintances of the survivors in the corpse, because of the fear of the plague, everyone had no choice but to gritted their teeth. Seeing the pile of corpses lit by Chen Yu, everyone couldn''t help crying.


    The scene made people feel uncomfortable at one time, very sad, and extremely sad.


    Seeing this kind of scene, although Chen Yu''s face was plain, he was also a little bit sorry. After all, it was him who set fire to the fire. Therefore, looking at these women who were crying endlessly, Chen Yu also passed by and gave them some comfort. The words also brought a touch of comfort to the undead who died in this accident.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s inner desire to take them out of this predicament became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, looking at the raging flames, Chen Yu made a deep voice in his heart: Go with ease, I will take them out.


    My little farmer will definitely dominate this deserted island before rescue comes!


    It''s not so much to bring comfort to the undead who have been cremated, as it is to cheer yourself up.


    Therefore, seeing the sky approaching sunset, Chen Yu did not neglect, and after instructing everyone a few precautions, he walked towards the mine.


    After all, Chen Yu will not forget the two women who provoke Chen Yu, this little brother, almost bursting out.

 22 Chapter 22 Is it wonderful or chaos?

    But when Chen Yu relied on his memory and returned to the crystal mine that started first, he found that Li Xin and Yan Jie were already dressed and fell asleep leaning together.


    They are really tired.


    After tossing for two or three days, and they don¡¯t know the unknown dangers on this desert island, they dare not fall asleep, and now they have just washed away the stains and fatigue and sleepiness, the two of them are miraculous here. The halo favored, and fell asleep in the mine with a faint vanilla smell.


    At this moment, the two of them are leaning together, like two docile kittens leaning against each other, chewing their mouths from time to time, and there is a hint of cuteness in their beautiful and hot bodies.


    Looking at the sleeping faces of the two of them, Chen Yu at the moment has no desire to be in love, nor even has the heart to wake them up, some are just sighs.


    One is a celebrity and the other is a policewoman. If it weren¡¯t for landing on this deserted island at the same time because of the crash, then one would continue to walk on the gorgeous Avenue of Stars, and the other would continue to perform the mission of inner justice, the lives of two people. There will not be any intertwining, and at the same time, you will not know Chen Yu.


    "Life, should you say you are wonderful, or should you say you are messing up."


    Chen Yu whispered, picked up his shirt on the ground and put it on his body. Although Chen Yu tried to minimize his voice, he finally woke up the two of them.


    "Yeah! Xiaoyu, you are back."


    The sleeping two woke up at the same time, rubbing their wistful eyes, yawning deeply, and stretching their waists. The beauty of the two snow-white semicircles swayed along with them, and the charm of a woman reappeared at that moment. On both of them.


    At the same time, Chen Yu couldn''t control his gaze and landed on their most prominent position.


    This caused the two women to open their eyes in embarrassment. When they saw Chen Yu''s intent, their faces suddenly darkened, with shyness and anger in the darkness, and at the same time they hugged their bodies tightly.


    "Chen Yu! Go back!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu felt puzzled. After all, the two women put on clothes and told themselves to look back. What kind of behavior was this?


    But after careful inspection, Chen Yu discovered that the two women were only wearing tops, not corsets.


    "Faster!"


    "Turn it over!"


    Li Xin and Yan Jie are people who have slept with each other, and they have also experienced several distresses together. This makes the two people''s personalities hit it off, and even the tone and content of their speech are on the same parallel channel.


    When Chen Yu saw this again, he had to cringe and turn around.


    As soon as he turned around, Chen Yu heard a rustling sound coming from behind. The speed was extremely fast and the range of the sound was large. At the same time, he burst out from time to time: "No turning back! No peeking! "


    Chen Yu is also insensible, and now he is still thinking about how to lead the survivors out of this predicament, and where else is there any thought to peek.


    But Yan Jie and Li Xin didn¡¯t think so. Chen Yu stood in front of him. As long as he turned his head a little bit, he could have a panoramic view of the spring scenery of the two of them. This made them move very quickly. Breathing quickly completed the action of wearing a bra.


    "Well, you can come back."


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu turned his head. At this time, the two of them had restored their usual expressions, as if nothing had happened, but there was still a trace of crimson on their faces, like a light pink and tender sunset.


    "It''s very fast, so afraid of me peeking?"


    Seeing these two erotic faces, Chen Yu couldn''t help teasing.


    But the two of them didn''t have the mind to answer Chen Yu''s words. Instead, they gave Chen Yu a deep look, and then asked faintly, "What about you, you have been there for so long, have you found anything."


    Chen Yu nodded, and said in a small tone, "I really found it."


    Upon hearing this, the two immediately locked their fiery gaze on Chen Yu''s face, and even the voice of questioning could not help but increased a few degrees.


    "What did you find?!"


    The expression on Chen Yu''s face became a little strange, and only after he pondered a little, did he confess: "Survivor of the crash."


    The two of them were shocked when they heard the words, their eyes became dull, an expression of disbelief.


    It is estimated that after a crash like the end of the world, under such a harsh environment, it is really lucky and pleasant to find someone who is also a survivor on this deserted island. .


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not neglect, took the two out of the mine, and told them about the state of the survivors at this time along the way.


    When the two women heard this, the shock that was still on their faces turned into a sorrow. The sadness was self-evident. Hearing Chen Yu said that many people died in a pile, and the grief during the cremation process. When the survivors were crying, the faces of the two of them became calm, as if they felt the same pain and sorrow.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu took the two to the periphery of the mine and saw a dozen women who were also survivors, apart from the accident of reunion, there was sadness on the faces of the two women.


    Because of this, Yan Jie as a policewoman, after learning about the situation, comforted everyone as much and said that everyone can work together to leave this deserted island.


    Yan Jie''s tone was very firm, and she could hear her confidence.


    But so far, no one can contact the outside world through any means, and there are no passing planes or ships in the sky above the deserted island or in the surrounding waters. That is to say, the island It is not easy to be discovered by the world, and it can almost be said to be an uninhabited island isolated from the world.


    This point of view has been deeply rooted in everyone''s hearts at this moment. Everyone''s worldview has undergone an ups and downs at the moment after the crash. Not talking about the world, not about the earth, now this deserted island is just like. It is the environmental ecology that everyone is about to face.


    And in this ecology, as Chen Yu experienced, there are big-eyed crabs, venomous snakes like the sharp-nose vipers, and beasts like the big brown bear, and even more unknown dangers.


    This lets everyone know that there is a biological net on the desert island that survives the fittest and feeds on the weak.


    At the same time, everyone''s hopes were once again reinforced on Chen Yu, the only boy.


    In the eyes of all women, how can Chen Yu say he is a man, much stronger than these weak and casual women!

 23 Chapter 23 Be on time!

    Because of this, Chen Yu now feels that he is particularly heavy.


    It''s like the heavy feeling that all tourists threw their luggage and handbags to themselves when they were still at Donghai Airport a few days ago.


    Although it is particularly different from the current situation, the nature is the same, and even the feeling is particularly similar.


    Every step is particularly hard.


    But the difference this time is that looking at the women who are hungry and naked, Chen Yu''s heart has already burned with a sense of mission.


    Even though the environment is so bad, the hope is slim, and the direction forward is helpless and struggling, Chen Yu can''t think about it or not. He must bravely stand up and take this responsibility.


    After all, there are so many women with him.


    The current situation to consider is the stock of food.


    The bread and biscuits in the cabin can only maintain the food intake of this group of people in the next two or three days. Even if the three meals are strictly focused on one point, they can only last for about four or five days.


    If you want to consider survival, you have to find new sources of food.


    So next, Chen Yu set his goal in the forest on the desert island.


    Since we can see common creatures in the biological chain like snakes and big brown bears on desert islands, it means that the desert island is covered by an ecological network of organisms. In other words, in this ecological network, perhaps There will be creatures that can be used as food by humans.


    Doing nothing and endlessly, seeing that it was getting late, Chen Yu discussed with everyone that he was going to find food in the forest, but due to the huge workload, Chen Yu said that he would take someone there with him.


    Most people didn''t dare to speak out when they heard that they wanted to bring someone. After all, after listening to Chen Yu''s experience, everyone knew about the hidden dangers hidden in this deserted island, causing everyone to panic now.


    Obviously, most people think that the head of the plane is the safest place on the entire desert island, and there is no guarantee that it will not be discovered by the wild beasts, let alone go out and follow Chen Yu to find food.


    But among this group of people, there are also a few who are willing to go together.


    Yan Jie, Li Xin and Qi Lili are among them.


    Chen Yu didn''t intend to let Yan Jie follow him. After all, as a policewoman, it is obviously much better and easier to let Yan Jie stay and maintain order than others.


    As for Li Xin and Qi Lili, the former is incapable and she has vaginal discharge, while the latter is just a delicate girl. Both are not enough to undertake the dangerous duty of entering the forest to find food.


    Seeing that there were not many ideal companions among the remaining women, Chen Yu shook his head, and couldn''t help but think of the feeling when the ancient emperor chose his concubine before going to bed but could not choose his beloved concubine.


    This feeling is like a river of spring water flowing eastward.


    "Xiaoyu, otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    At this moment, Sister Bai on the side saw this scene and couldn''t help but break the embarrassment.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to bring Sister Bai together. After all, they also have trust in each other. At the same time, they work together for a period of time and can cooperate with each other.


    But looking at the wound on Sister Bai''s calf, Chen Yu also pursed his mouth and said, "Forget it, Sister Bai, you just need to heal your injuries."


    "My leg is okay, as long as it doesn''t touch the wound, I can still walk."


    Sister Bai shook her legs twice as she spoke, and took a few steps to demonstrate her dragonfly steps. Her hips like a big peach were raised high, swinging from left to right, bringing a charming posture like one. The wisps of smoke are so attractive, but there is no hint of coquettish air.


    Be on time!


    Seeing this, Chen Yu could only use these two words to describe the beauty of Sister Bai.


    "How about? Okay? Can I go with you?"


    Sister Bai walked a few steps like a model, then turned her head, and asked with joy like a child begging her parents to take her out.


    "No, you are a wounded... I will think about it again..."


    Chen Yu groaned a little, still a little unbearable, and refused Bai Jie''s request. It was already night, so tomorrow would be better.


    However, during this night¡¯s sleep, Chen Yu had no status. All the women agreed that the girls would enter the nose of the plane to rest, and Chen Yu... do it yourself!


    Although the aircraft¡¯s nose compartment was a bit narrow, it was mobilized in the afternoon to organize everything, and the console was removed. Now it looks like the entire aircraft¡¯s nose compartment looks like a large and comfortable The bedroom, plus the passage, can completely contain twenty or thirty people.


    Seeing such a comfortable place, Chen Yu originally wanted to go in and find a place to have a good rest. But as soon as he walked to the door, he saw several young ladies changing their clothes, yellow, black, pink and white. All kinds of dizzying, in the panoramic view, countless white and tender legs, as well as various lace panties...


    The scene is particularly explosive, the air is full of glamorous, charming and magnificent taste, and all his eyes are full of wonderful pictures that make any man happy. This makes Chen Yu mistakenly think that he is the protagonist of Ye Chuang''s daughter country.


    But all this came to a halt after Chen Yu came in. Everyone''s movements stopped at the moment of taking off and changing their clothes. It was not until after a while that the scream that broke the silence erupted in the nose of the plane.


    "what!"


    "Why don''t you come in without saying hello!"


    "Why don''t you have any ethics at all!"


    "Go out and peek at us!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The screams started frequently. Among them, a white-collar beauty-like beauty yelled and covered her choppy figure, and no matter what she was holding, she threw it at Chen Yu who was stunned.


    Chen Yu couldn''t dodge, being thrown by that thing, and instantly awakened, and immediately nodded apologizing like a chicken pecking at rice, and said a few words of apology, and then fled in embarrassment.


    But when I walked to the door of the nose cabin of the plane, panting heavily, lowered my head, and then realized I was holding something thrown by the white-collar lady...


    But it is a pale pink lace panty...


    There is also a small and cute Snoopy pattern embroidered on the side of the panties...


    Do you want to pay it back?


    The texture of the trousers is very soft, and you can feel the soft and crisp touch of sand when you wear it, and you can also smell a light but highly recognizable fragrance.


    "Uh, are they girls... are all so sweet?"


    Chen Yu muttered to himself, just about to sniff the panties, and as soon as his voice fell, he heard a shy and angry voice from behind him.

 24 Chapter 24 Give it back to me!

    "Give me back!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu turned his head, only to realize that it was the white-collar lady who threw the panties to him just now.


    At this time, the white-collar lady''s face was very embarrassed, with frowning brows, and a crimson cheek, which looked particularly charming. Her pink lips were closed together, as if she wanted to speak, but she said to her mouth. If he didn''t come out, he could only stare at Chen Yu anxiously and angrily.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu didn''t know why, his hands quickly and involuntarily fell behind him, and he dared not take out the little pants in his hands.


    Obviously, he was also very afraid that others would see him a big man holding a girl''s underwear in his hand. If this spread out, it would damage his reputation and be embarrassing.


    But Chen Yu''s move made the white-collar lady even more embarrassed. The latter stamped her foot in anxious manner, suddenly stretched out a white and slender hand, and said in a loud voice, "Give me back the things! "


    "Something? What is it?"


    At first, Chen Yu didn''t know what it was, but when she saw the white-collar lady''s blushing face, his hands moved a little, and then he suddenly realized that what the white-collar lady said might be the panties in her hand.


    He is not an unreasonable person, but the blushing appearance of the white-collar beauty made the blood in Chen Yu''s body boil, blinking rather smiling eyes, and asked with interest, "You don''t say anything, How do I know what you want me to give you back?"


    Upon hearing this, the white-collar lady stamped her foot again angrily and anxiously.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t want to give it back to her, the white-collar lady immediately flushed, her eyes closed, and she simply said, "Your panties!"


    "My panties?" Chen Yu heard the words, with a quirky arc at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Why should I give you my panties."


    The white-collar lady pouted her mouth, with a shy but arrogant appearance, like a little bitch waiting to be fed, shaking her hands and stomping her feet and said, "It''s my panties! Give me back my panties. !"


    Chen Yu looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, he took out the pink panties in his hand, hung it on his fingers and shook it, smiling and asking, "Are you talking about this one?"


    The white-collar lady blushed immediately when she saw Chen Yu playing with her underwear like this.


    "Return it to me soon!"


    If it hadn''t been for being trapped here with just this set of clothes on her body, she would definitely not have seen a big man playing with her panties like this.


    But Chen Yu looked like he didn''t plan to return the panties to her.


    The actions and expressions of the white-collar lady were very cute, but Chen Yu was very excited, thinking about teasing her a few times.


    "Are you sure this pair of trousers belong to you? I think there is a cute Snoopy on it, you..."


    Chen Yu deliberately prolonged the end sound, shaking the panties more and more boldly, which made the white-collar beauty more and more embarrassed, and immediately stepped forward to take back the panties. .


    Chen Yu was having fun, and of course he wouldn''t just spare the white-collar lady. Relying on his height of 1.8 meters, he raised his hand high and raised his panties on a high place to prevent the white-collar lady from getting it.


    But the white-collar lady''s gaze was on the panties, and she didn''t care about Chen Yu in front of her. She walked quickly over, and one accidentally ran into Chen Yu.


    The white-collar lady is only about 1.64 meters tall, but she is also a bit plump. Those two very flexible things are so heavy that people can¡¯t stand it. As soon as they hit, they directly hit the thin Chen Yu. On the ground, the two of them fell to the ground with a scream, face to face, their bodies pressed, their eyes facing each other.


    Through the air, Chen Yu could smell a strong fragrance from the white-collar lady''s body, and could hear her rapid and delicate gasp, and she could feel the white-collar lady''s weight and the two heavy masses in her chest. elasticity.


    But she was ashamed as a white-collar lady. The accident that happened at this moment made her embarrassed, especially when her eyes were facing each other. The white-collar lady blinked a pair of bright eyes and looked at Chen Yu. His lips moved gently.


    At this time, if Chen Yu moved slightly and tilted his neck up, he would definitely be able to kiss the other''s lips.


    But unfortunately, as stupid as Chen Yu, he seemed to be overwhelmed and said unceremoniously, "You are so heavy."


    Only then did the white-collar lady react, and immediately sat up, and at the same time burst out several angry and charming coquettish sounds.


    "Shameless!"


    "Indecent!"


    "mean!"


    ...


    This made Chen Yu''s face black like a dark cloud. When the white-collar lady was about to come and take the panties in his hand, Chen Yu jumped up and said, "Hey! Don''t move! If you dare to go again One step, I tore it!"


    The white-collar lady was indeed an obedient person, and she stopped immediately.


    But you have to know that the panties in Chen Yu''s hands are the only panties she has. If Chen Yu is torn off, what will you wear in the next desert island life?


    At the moment, thinking of the next time in a vacuum, the white-collar lady showed a pitiful look in her eyes, which made Chen Yu a little unwilling to play with her.


    After some thoughts, Chen Yu pursed his lips and said, "Well, I will return the panties to you, but in exchange, you have to kiss me?"


    When Chen Yu said that she would return the panties, the white-collar lady was immediately happy, but after hearing the next half sentence, she became shy and annoyed.


    "No!"


    The tone of the white-collar lady was very decisive, her blushing cheeks were so red that she couldn''t rede anymore, her rapid breathing was like exhaling while moaning.


    This made Chen Yu very puzzled, and he teased a few times. Why did the white-collar lady react so intensely?


    At the moment, Chen Yu seriously looked at the dress of the white-collar lady, a dark gray knee-length skirt, a clean white long-sleeved shirt inlaid with black stars, and the buttons on the collar were tightly closed, so black that they could be seen. Long hair that is very well maintained, it should be very attractive if it is released, but it is tied into a unilateral braid and ponytail, which looks like a conservative woman who follows the tradition.


    No wonder she was so excited because the panties were taken away.


    However, such a white-collar beauty scoured Chen Yu''s heart like a stream of clear water.


    I am used to seeing a woman who shows her thighs, her shoulders, her belly button and her career line from time to time. A conservative but beautiful girl gives Chen Yu''s blood an unusual reason to boil.


    But seeing the white-collar lady''s face that was so excited that she was about to cry, Chen Yu also couldn''t bear it, feeling that she had done something very serious...

 25 Chapter 25-The Only Man

    Chen Yu stood there immediately, holding the panties, like a child who had done something wrong, said softly, "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, I will return the panties."


    But then, seeing the white-collar lady raising her eyes in surprise, Chen Yu thought for a while, and said, "But in exchange..."


    Hearing that she had to exchange, thinking Chen Yu was going to embarrass her again, the white-collar lady also sank her head again. The sadness on her face was matched with her drooping hair, which made her look pitiful.


    This made Chen Yu couldn''t help but curl his lips again, and quickly added, "Uh...I mean...you just tell me your name, and I will return the panties to you."


    So, in order to show his sincerity, Chen Yu stretched out his hand and showed the panties in front of the white-collar lady.


    The white-collar lady stared at the panties for a long time, seeming to be thinking about what tricks Chen Yu was playing, but then suddenly grabbed the panties, and then walked away angrily, leaving only a soft word. , Which is her name, "Luffy."


    Looking at Lu Fei''s angrily leaving figure, Chen Yu smiled leisurely, narrowed his pupils, shrugged his shoulders, and felt his whole body relaxed a lot.


    Obviously, this conservative and sensitive white-collar beauty named Lu Fei left a deep impression in Chen Yu''s heart.


    That night, Chen Yu casually lay down on the back of the plane''s nose and went to sleep.


    Because the nose of the plane was inserted diagonally on the beach, there was an angular gap from the ground. It was this gap that allowed Chen Yu to fall asleep peacefully inside.


    It not only protects the wind, but also prevents the beast from finding it.


    This sleep is a long night.


    Until the next day.


    Sister Bai and others woke up early in the morning, originally wanting to discuss something with Chen Yu.


    But because the place where Chen Yu slept was very secret, he could not be found when looking for him. Immediately, Sister Bai and her group became panicked and hurriedly asked the other survivors, but they did not know where Chen Yu was going.


    The last time many people saw Chen Yu was when Chen Yu broke into the nose of the plane.


    This made Sister Bai and the others even more panic. As a policewoman, Yan Jie also unlocked the policewoman mode of interrogating everyone, but after asking most of the survivors, they didn''t know where Chen Yu went.


    Until, "Are you talking about the only male?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the speaker.


    I saw that the person was a woman. Of course, this is nonsense. Except for Chen Yu, all people on this island are women, but the reason why this woman has to be described as a woman is because she is a Che Real woman.


    How practical.


    Knee-length skirt, long-sleeved shirt, and ponytail, she has the conservative characteristics that most women have. She speaks softly and romantically. When everyone is looking at her, her face can''t help but flushed.


    Yes, that''s right, this woman is the white-collar lady who was forcibly teased by Chen Yu last night, Lu Fei.


    But at this moment, Lu Fei had a trace of regret in his heart.


    Last night, all the women entered the nose of the plane. Only she and Chen Yu stayed outside. It can be said that she was the last to see Chen Yu.


    However, if someone asked what happened last night, Lu Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    The incident last night seemed to her to be unspeakable, and when she thought of it, she blushed.


    In this regard, Lu Fei¡¯s face was already flushed, and finally gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I talked with him for a while, contacted for a while, and then I went back, I don¡¯t know where he is going, he Maybe not far."


    This sentence was said in vain, everyone did not put it into their hearts, and continued to look around, while shouting in a low voice.


    Lu Fei felt uncomfortable, so she joined the team looking for men, but she also knew that she ran into Chen Yu outside the nose of the plane last night, fighting with him for the panties, although she did not pay attention after separation. Where did Chen Yu go, but it should be not far from the nose of the plane.


    Now I was wearing the panties, but Chen Yu was gone. When I thought that the panties I was wearing had been played by a man, I wanted to find this man. I don¡¯t know why. During the search for Chen Yu, Lu Fei always had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It''s like looking for her husband.


    But fortunately, Lu Fei is also a woman. Carefulness is the characteristic of a woman. When she came outside the nose of the plane, she heard a faint breathing, as if she was snoring gently.


    "anyone there?"


    Following the sound, Lu Fei searched and shouted softly until she walked to the back of the nose of the plane and found Chen Yu lying asleep on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s sleeping posture was very different, with his hands and feet swayed, his eyes closed, and the corners of his mouth curled up from time to time, licking his tongue, as if he had dreamed of something "delicious".


    "Sir? Wake up?"


    Lu Fei did not rush closer, and yelled softly not far away, but Chen Yu seemed to sleep too hard to hear.


    Seeing this, Lu Fei stepped forward and planned to shake Chen Yu, but she was not noticed that she was caught by the stone bumps on the ground, and an inadvertent stagger fell directly onto Chen Yu''s body impartially.


    With a bang, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep, and happened to meet Lu Fei''s eyes when he raised his head.


    It was another embarrassing and silent four eyes facing each other, but this time, what Chen Yu saw in Lu Fei''s eyes was not shy and angry, but a demure blooming water.


    And this delicate flower is a pale pink flower in early spring.


    With the deep gaze of the two pairs of eyes, Lu Fei¡¯s cheeks showed a pale pink spring color, and her white teeth were biting her tender lips. Just about to speak, she found that her body was hit by something very dishonest , Lowered his head, but found that Chen Yu''s big bad thing...


    At first there were some doubts, and there was a girlish look in his eyes, but after a while, he suddenly reacted with a look of embarrassment and anger.


    "what''s wrong with you?!"


    Lu Fei''s series of abnormal reactions puzzled Chen Yu, especially the last words she asked, which once confused the latter.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu asked rhetorically because he didn''t understand.


    Lu Fei frowned and looked down with his slightly moving eyes, bringing Chen Yu''s gaze downward.


    The latter discovered his reaction.


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes, and just explained faintly, "Oh, don''t be afraid, men will do this in the morning."


    "what?"


    Chen Yu''s explanation failed to make Lu Fei react, but instead made her more and more confused.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu felt very confused.


    Lu Fei also looks like she is in her twenties or thirties. Although she is plump and not full, she also has a coquettish appearance. However, she does not understand men at all?

 26 Chapter 26 Unlocking New...

    Do you really don''t know, or pretend to be pure?


    But looking at Lu Fei as if she didn''t understand, her eyes were also consciously or unconsciously attracted by the reaction of Chen Yu''s legs. Chen Yu even teased her when she saw it, chewed her mouth, and smiled, "Is it right? Big?"


    Lu Fei reacted suddenly, her face furiously, she immediately stood up, and after leaving a sentence, she turned and walked away.


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu felt strange immediately, stood up, chased up and said, "Eh, why am I shameless? It was you who woke me up first, and you were lying on my body. You didn''t apologize to me and scold me. Shameless, I...huh?"


    Perhaps it was Chen Yu''s words that reminded Lu Fei of business. The latter turned around and hung her hands together in front of her. She was a coy and unnatural girl.


    Lu Fei''s reluctant appearance once made Chen Yu puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Lu Fei said, "Sorry, I accidentally awakened you just now, but I... came to you."


    "Find me?"


    Chen Yu had no doubts, but Lu Fei then also told Chen Yu about Sister Bai and others looking for him. Only then did the former react and immediately left the plane''s nose with Lu Fei.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came to the entrance of the cave, a group of women who had been looking for Chen Yu to find the crazy woman saw the protagonist appear, and hurriedly greeted them.


    "Chen Yu, where have you been? I scared my sister!"


    Sister Bai was the first to come forward, and immediately said worriedly.


    Not only Sister Bai, but others are also very worried.


    In order to stabilize the military spirit, Chen Yu spread his hands, as if relaxed, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I just went to sleep just now."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the people let go of their hanging hearts.


    After all, as the only male on the deserted island, Chen Yu is the only hope for the survivors this time.


    If Chen Yu is gone, it will undoubtedly be a blow to this hope.


    At the same time, Chen Yu, who was hoped by everyone, still felt heavy.


    But Chen Yu also felt comfortable. After all, with so many women behind him, he seemed to be his own harem, and he also cared for him.


    Hearing that they were going to find food, the surviving women handed over water and bread, and also helped Chen Yu to dress up, completely treating Chen Yu as their favorite.


    But on the issue of who travels with Chen Yu, no one wants to follow. After all, no one knows what dangers are outside.


    As for Sister Bai, Chen Yu didn''t plan to let her go.


    First, Sister Bai was injured. Even if she pretended to be okay, the injury was the injury. Chen Yu would not let a wounded follow her.


    Secondly, Sister Bai is a tour guide, leading the crowd with Yan Jie, it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Moreover, some of these survivors will also transfer the responsibility of the crash and fall on the deserted island to the two tour guides Bai and Chen Yu. If Chen Yu and Bai are traveling together, It is inevitable that they are also a little unwilling, worried that they will both run together.


    There is a crisis of trust and human nature, and Chen Yu did not explain it.


    But when Chen Yu was about to say goodbye to everyone and about to leave, a delicate voice stopped Chen Yu.


    "Well, I''ll go with you..."


    Chen Yu turned around and found that the speaker was Lu Fei.


    At this time, Lu Fei hung her head down and looked up from time to time to observe Chen Yu''s expression. Although she stood still, she could see from the two hands holding the skirt corners under her body that her mentality The activities are quite frequent, and it is estimated that I have done a lot of psychological preparation before speaking.


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not refuse her, after some consideration, he also agreed to Lu Fei''s request.


    But what puzzled Chen Yu was that she was clearly dubbed "shameless", "despicable" and "indecent" by Lu Fei. How could she still be willing to follow such a self?


    Therefore, after the two of them left the entrance of the cave, when they went to the periphery of an unfamiliar forest, Chen Yu couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart, so he asked. "Feifei, are you really going with me?"


    Luckily, Lu Fei didn¡¯t care much. His face was plain and he couldn¡¯t see what she was thinking. She just stopped suddenly, squatted down on one foot and fastened the laces of a pair of small sneakers. I just feel that as a survivor, I can make a difference."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words.


    But while stunned, Chen Yu''s eyes were attracted by Lu Fei.


    At this time, Lu Fei squatted down with his shoelaces, and did not notice that Chen Yu was looking at her. Because of this, Lu Fei did not notice that the knee-length skirt underneath was covered by the Tighten her tightly to reveal her slightly raised back, an attractive and peach-like curve that seems to be talking to Chen Yu, she is in good shape!


    Such a beauty, even if she makes a random action, is a slapstick!


    Dressed brightly, it makes people comfortable to look at.


    The most important thing is that she still has the characteristics of a little woman.


    There is a figure that makes a man feel like a horse, and there is a sense of frailty that makes people feel a strong protective imagination, and a blushing face with this excitement.


    Isn''t this the ideal heroine of that kind of movie?


    She is shy and petite and easy to overthrow.


    But because of this, in addition to being interested in white-collar beauties like Lu Fei, Chen Yu also had a little doubt about her.


    Lu Fei looks twenty-five or sixteen years old. It seems that although he is conservative, he has been married all over his body, and other people¡¯s wives have a sense of sight and look like a virtuous young woman, but they are particularly sensitive to matters of men and women. Chen Yu couldn''t help but doubt Lu Fei''s marital status.


    Even Lu Fei''s walking posture did not dare to take too many steps, and there was not much range between thigh swings. The tiptoe posture resembled the steps of an ancient palace lady. If this is seen by an experienced insider , You know this is not yet personnel!


    Unable to restrain his doubts, Chen Yu asked with curiosity, "Sister Lu Fei, are you married?"


    Lu Fei walked forward, hearing this question, turned her head in confusion, blinked a pair of bright and transparent pupils, pouted and said, "What did you call me just now?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled by Lu Fei''s reaction and rhetoric, and replied, "Well... I call you Feifei and you are not happy, then I will call you... Sister Lu Fei, should this be okay?"


    Lu Fei pursed her mouth, her delicate baby lips showed her little woman''s side, and she saw her bright red lips with a slight opening.


    "I...I''m not used to calling me Sister Lu Fei because I am the youngest in the family."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Isn''t that right, I will unlock your new name, hehe, Sister Lu Fei."

 27 Chapter 27: I like it very much...

    Lu Fei did not let go of her mouth, but instead wrapped her hands around her body, seeming to think of something that made her feel chills. After a moment of groaning, she said in a deep voice, "Secondly, my ex-husband called me the same way. I heard something Dislike..."


    Perhaps it was not appropriate to say this, Lu Fei drooped her eyes, then said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words.


    It was not because Lu Fei''s sorry surprised him, but because of Lu Fei''s last sentence.


    She just said ex-husband?


    So Lu Fei was married and then divorced.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a widowed wife.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes on Lu Fei changed a little, and he felt more sympathetic.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Fei just said that her ex-husband was also called her Sister Lu Fei. If you think about it according to ordinary thinking, in other words, Lu Fei''s ex-husband is younger than her?In other words, sister and brother love?And still married?


    With doubts, Chen Yu said: "It''s okay, I don''t care, and I should say sorry. After all, it is the question I asked, reminding you of your bad past, I''m sorry..."


    Lu Fei shook her head lowly, her frustrated eyes seemed to indicate that she was drifting between memories and reality at this moment. After a little immersion, she said in a deep voice, "It''s okay, you can call Sister Lu Fei. , And I am indeed older than you...I have been married and divorced..."


    Although Lu Fei spoke in a low tone, he could hear a sad meaning. Although Chen Yu did not intend to continue listening, looking at Lu Fei¡¯s expression, it seemed that this matter was very depressing to her, which made Chen Yu have Want to understand her thoughts.


    Cursing his lips, squinting his eyes, Chen Yu asked, "May I know how you got divorced?"


    Memories boiled and fermented in Lu Fei''s mind, washing her thoughts like a tide, and even her body movements were a little trembling. It seemed that the question Chen Yu asked was an unspeakable past for her.


    Seeing Lu Fei''s appearance, Chen Yu also felt that his crow''s mouth was asking too many questions, so he hurriedly said, "Sorry, it''s me who is not good. If you don''t want to say anything, you don''t need to say, I..."


    "My ex-husband... he... hey!"


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Lu Fei spoke.


    But this opening was accompanied by the latter''s sigh.


    Then, with the appearance of this sigh, Lu Fei walked and revealed all of her memories in a deep voice.


    It turned out that after Lu Fei graduated from University, he became a teacher, no wonder he has such a traditional feeling and temperament.


    And this kind of temperament, in the school, is undoubtedly an object of reason for students to admire it.


    Loving students, not easy to get angry, the voice is delicate and crisp, just listening to the voice, Chen Yu also thinks that a man will be attracted by it.


    However, teachers with this personality will undoubtedly become bullies for many students.


    Seeing Lu Fei''s gesture of holding the skirt corners while speaking, Chen Yu also knew that in the school environment full of students in the rebellious period, Lu Fei was aroused to blush.


    Even because Lu Fei looks pure and pure, like a wave of clear water scouring the heart of every male teacher, she has not been teased by her colleagues.


    But then, when it came to a point, Lu Fei''s eyes were gentle, and his eyes seemed to be flawless to clear, clear blue lake.


    That man was originally the most beautiful first love, but he graduated from a prestigious foreign school, his private life is very chaotic, and he dislikes Lu Fei''s conservativeness. The man even took other women to perform in front of Lu Fei...


    This made Lu Fei feel deadly desperate.


    He even suffered suicide again.


    However, Lu Fei still held back, but in the end, she took the initiative to file for a divorce.


    The divorce was very plain, no crying, no retention, even a few simple words, no condolences or apologies.


    At this time, Lu Fei was just a short time after the divorce.


    In order to forget the sad past that could not bear to look back, Lu Fei chose to travel.


    I originally planned to take a trip to relax my body and mind and throw away my memories, but I didn''t expect to hit this crash.


    Lu Fei now feels incredible about the current situation.


    If he took the initiative to leave the scumbag and was splashed with dirty water, Lu Fei was pushed to the forefront of public opinion, and finally he was hit by a plane crash?


    Looking at it this way, Lu Fei''s life is completely an unfortunate life.


    This reminds Chen Yu of a Japanese movie: The Life of the Despised Matsuko.


    In this movie, misfortune is also flooded in every corner of the heroine''s life.


    Even the heroine finally sighed a desperate sentence: I was born to be a human, I am sorry.


    How unfortunate it is to say this sentence.


    But Lu Fei is obviously much better.


    At least Lu Fei is still very young, and she still has a lot of time to change.


    Moreover, due to conservative reasons, Lu Fei did not use cosmetics much, causing her face to be pure and pure, with a bright and beautiful appearance, like a girl, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with clear water.


    But the downside is that it seems that because he has not yet come out of the shadow of divorce, Lu Fei''s eyebrows are inlaid with a shallow depression.


    At this point, Chen Yu looked at Lu Fei''s gaze changed a lot, and he regretted making fun of such an unfortunate woman last night.


    Cursing his lips, Chen Yu said softly and comfortingly, "Actually, you don''t need to feel sad. He doesn''t want you. That''s his loss. Many men are rushing to ask for a woman like Lu Fei''s beauty and temperament. "


    Lu Fei glanced at Chen Yu as if he had discovered the New World, but after seeing the laughter on the latter''s face, she turned her head indifferently, and said lightly, "Thank you, even if it sounds like you are lying."


    Chen Yu felt no sense, and immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m serious, if I didn¡¯t meet you too late, I would do my best to pursue you. Having a woman like Lu Fei to accompany you all my life is a gift from the boss. Great welfare."


    Although Lu Fei''s face was a little moved, she thought about it and said with an angry face, "Then you bullied me like this last night!"


    Chen Yu said dumbfoundedly, "I was bullying you last night. I was looking at you so cute, so I wanted to tease you. Besides, how could I bully Sister Lu Fei? I really like it... "


    Chen Yu stopped abruptly at the end of speaking. He swallowed back the unfinished words alive, but Lu Fei did not spare Chen Yu. Hearing that the latter suddenly stopped talking, he turned around and used a pair of incidentals. Looking at him with deep meaning, he pretended to ask, "What did you just want to say?"

 28 Chapter 28 Indirect Contact

    With an innocent look on Chen Yu''s face, he curled his lips and said, "I said Sister Lu Fei is so cute, how could I bully..."


    "No, I mean the last sentence. What do you say you like very much?" Lu Fei asked reluctantly.


    "I...but I like it very much..." Chen Yu said hesitantly, suddenly a flash of inspiration, and immediately said, "I like teasing you very much."


    After all, Chen Yu squinted and laughed.


    Lu Fei snorted when he heard the words, then turned back and continued to walk angrily.


    Sunlight sprinkled mottled light marks through the gaps between the leaves. Some light marks shone on Lu Fei''s body, as if they were infected by Lu Fei''s beauty. The colors appeared everywhere, and they were the most beautiful light marks.


    After seeing Chen Yu, he sighed, and hurriedly followed up and said, "But I also like Sister Lu Fei very much!"


    When Lu Fei heard this, her expression did not fluctuate too much, but she gave Chen Yu a slight glance.


    Perhaps, after not getting a satisfactory answer for the first time, when you hear this kind of answer, you will feel that there is no energy.


    Lu Fei''s calm face made Chen Yu a little anxious, and hurriedly added a few words.


    "I''m serious!"


    "I really like Sister Lu Fei!"


    "I''m regretting what I did to you last night!"


    "I promise, I won''t tease you like this again!"


    "I also promise that if you encounter any danger in the future, I will protect you!"


    I don''t know whether it is the beauty of the heavens or not. Just as Chen Yu said this, the clear sky suddenly burst into thunder.


    Booming...


    This frightened Lu Fei, and immediately the reflex arc drove his arm and quickly covered his ears. The whole body shrank like a snail with its tentacles when it was frightened, and the little woman''s delicate side was not exposed.


    When Chen Yu saw this, male chauvinism arose in his heart. Immediately, his subconscious mind suddenly moved Chen Yu''s body to Lu Fei, opened his hands and hugged Lu Feinen''s body into his arms, gently He slapped her soft body, softly comforted, "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    This is the first time Lu Fei has had such close contact with a man after her divorce, and she can still hear the heartbeat between each other. At first, Lu Fei did not react, until the thunder fell and dissipated, she realized that she was in Chen Yu. In his arms, he swiftly broke free of Chen Yu, and said angrily, "Why are you like this? You don''t want to steal tofu, you..."


    But Lu Fei hadn''t finished speaking yet. When she saw Chen Yu looking up at the sky dignifiedly, she didn''t continue speaking, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Yu was not driven by Lu Fei''s anger, but looked at the sky very seriously.


    He clearly saw that the sky was a sunny scene, but where did the thunder come from?


    Until Chen Yu reacted and looked back at the other side of the sky, he realized that a large group of dark clouds were rolling from the other side of the sky, entrenched in the entire half of the sky like a large army, still moving aggressively to the other side. mobile.


    "It''s going to rain, we have to find a place to hide."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu did not neglect and said hurriedly.


    Lu Fei did not mention the matter again, nodded, just about to go with Chen Yu, but at this moment, a strong wind hit, the surrounding trees are shaking, the leaves are rustling, and the leaves are falling. It was swirling around like heavy snow, and even the branches were broken off several times, and they snapped to the ground.


    At this time, the wind swept through, and Lu Fei wearing a skirt suffered.


    As soon as the wind came, Lu Fei¡¯s knee-length skirt was blown high, revealing her white legs as snow, and she could see the corner of the pale pink panties deep in her legs, which made Lu Fei. I felt the chill, and then realized that my skirt was squeezed out of the spring scenery by the bad guy in the wind. Immediately, my face was flushed, and my body quickly shrank into a ball, pressing the skirt with my hand, but everything just now, but Chen Yu was in full view by the side.


    Hehe.


    The more conservative a woman, once the inner things are exposed, the more excited the man is.


    Chen Yu was this man. When he saw it, he was not only stunned, his eyes went straight, he was also a little dizzy and eager to rise.


    He also recognized that the panties Lu Fei was wearing at the moment were the panties he had used to make Lu Fei joke just last night.


    Thinking of a woman wearing the panties she had taken, Chen Yu felt a bit wretched excitement in her heart for some reason.


    That was the one I touched with my finger, and now it¡¯s pasted there. Doesn¡¯t it mean that I have indirect contact?


    Chen Yu smiled violently.


    Lu Fei saw what Chen Yu looked like, and also knew what the latter might have seen just now, and asked in shame, "What did you just... see..."


    Chen Yu nodded quickly, shook his head quickly, and said frankly, "I see it all."


    This is undoubtedly a serious blow to Lu Fei''s self-esteem. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the shame also put a red tide on Lu Fei''s face, making it even more charming.


    But the current situation did not make the two of them think too much. After all, there was thunder, dark clouds, and strong winds. Then, it was really like Chen Yu said: "Don''t worry about so much, find a place to avoid it. It is going to rain."


    After Chen Yu said it, immediately grabbed Lu Fei''s hand and walked quickly.


    Although Lu Fei was still in a state of furious anger, she saw Chen Yu in such a hurry and knew that it might be heavy rain next, so she didn''t say anything, and ran with Chen Yu.


    But before the two of them found a place to shelter from the rain, the sunlight had disappeared, replaced by the sudden, condensed, depressed air. After a while, suddenly there was another thunder, accompanied by Heavy rain.


    Booming...


    Hh hh...


    The forest is like a long drought and heavy rain, coupled with the teasing of the strong wind, the time rustles, and the eyes look like a anthropomorphic scene of joy and joy.


    But Chen Yu and Lu Fei are like human beings sacrificed under cheers. They were attacked by strong winds, chased by leaves, and wetted by heavy rain.


    Now, no matter how conservative Lu Fei dresses, when the rain drenches her, her hair is covered with rain, and the shirt and knee-length skirt are almost non-existent. They are almost transparent, and you can see the road. Fei''s light yellow corset and light pink panties, the charming curves of her body are also revealed as the rain washes.


    At this time, because Lu Fei''s ponytail braids were tied tightly, she was also very load-bearing when running, and she didn''t care too much immediately, so she removed the hairpin from her hair.

 29 Chapter 29: Strange Sound...

    As soon as the hairpin was removed, Lu Fei swayed his head and stroked the hair with his hand. Suddenly, Lu Fei¡¯s shoulders and back were all beautiful hair like a waterfall. In terms of his overall effect, It''s a little more beautiful and romantic, and confused.


    This allowed Chen Yu to look at it a few more times, and it was a different Lu Fei that appeared before him at this moment.


    Lu Fei also saw Chen Yu''s different eyes, and was puzzled, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, Lu Fei''s doubts followed Chen Yu''s gaze and looked at her body, but after looking at it, she found that the colors of her bra and panties were all revealed.


    This caused Lu Fei under the rain to blush again, hurriedly trying to cover it, but no matter how he blocked it, it couldn''t cover everything, and it didn''t let Chen Yu''s hot gaze relax a bit.


    Immediately, Lu Fei had no choice but to give up and said to Chen Yu, "Have you seen enough? Didn''t you mean to find a place to shelter from the rain? Did you find it?"


    Chen Yu just woke up and looked at Lu Fei''s blushing face and wet body. The clothes were wet and stuck to Lu Fei''s body, which made her look fragile, and her figure was curvy. If it weren''t for the heavy rain at this time, Chen Yu would like to watch it more.


    But helplessly, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the two of them had to continue searching. Just when they passed a wide grassland, they saw a big tree. There was a small tree hole under the big tree. Although it was small, it looked big. It is also enough to shelter from rain.


    So Chen Yu inspected the inside of the tree cave and confirmed that there was no danger, then led Lu Fei into the tree cave.


    As soon as I entered the tree hole, the whole person was relaxed.


    Listening to the patter of rain outside the tree cave, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Immediately, without any scruples, he took off his clothes, twisted suddenly, and twisted out almost a basin of rain.


    But when Chen Yu did this, Lu Fei tremblingly replied, "That..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu looked back, but saw Lu Fei who was also wet.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Fei seemed a bit cold at this time, hugging her body, trembling all over, and she couldn¡¯t concentrate her eyes on looking up and down. She wanted to look at Chen Yu when she was talking, but when she saw the man¡¯s strong chest, her eyes were again Then evaded.


    "Can you not undress in front of me..."


    Chen Yu looked at his naked upper body, then set his eyes on the shy and embarrassed Lu Fei, but he couldn''t even understand him and asked, "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen your ex-husband take off his clothes?"


    At this question, Lu Fei lowered her head even more, and her shyness became more and more affectionate.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu shook his clothes, pretending to be calm and said, "If the clothes are wet and they are still on, it is easy to catch a cold."


    Afterwards, Chen Yu didn''t know why, and added, "Take it off, too."


    Lu Fei suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, with an incredible flash in his eyes, but without exception, after seeing Chen Yujing''s upper body, he lowered his head again, really ashamed to face it, gritted his teeth in his mouth and said hesitantly, "I...I don''t want..."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu couldn''t say anything.


    What he said is not false.


    If you wear wet clothes on your body, it is easy to catch a cold and cause a cold.


    But Lu Fei refused to take it off, and Chen Yu couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, there are tools for ignition in the tree hole. There are vine leaves, branches, bark, and firewood...


    Relying on these tools, Chen Yu once again demonstrated his skills in drilling wood and making fire in front of women.


    And this time Lu Fei''s gaze was also staring at Chen Yu''s movements, until after a bunch of fire was lit, Lu Fei''s face was stunned, and her moving eyes were full of admiration for Chen Yu.


    But Lu Fei still had no intention of undressing, which made Chen Yu really troubled.


    You know, clothes are not easy to dry on the body, and the fire will not last long.


    In desperation, Chen Yu had to give Lu Fei his dried top and let Lu Fei change her clothes.


    Because Chen Yu''s coat is relatively generous, Lu Fei wears as if she is wearing a one-piece dress, except that when she takes off her skirt, her two white thighs are revealed, and a corner of pink panties is also vaguely exposed. .


    The conservative Lu Fei rarely appeared in front of others in this dress, and immediately became more shy, and even deliberately covered her body between her gestures.


    It was the first time Chen Yu saw Lu Fei like this.


    Immediately, the blood boiled.


    The harassment of men''s hormones also made Chen Yu''s gaze boldly and recklessly fall on Lu Fei''s body, freely drifting away.


    In cryptic words, Chen Yu had already used Lu Fei''s eyes with XX several times.


    But for this reason, Lu Fei still cares about the exposure of her body. Seeing Chen Yu''s squinting hot eyes, Lu Fei Nu said with her mouth, "Can you not keep looking at people like this, I... "


    It¡¯s okay not to say Lu Fei. When he said it, the delicate and attractive voice made Chen Yu very excited. The violent blood in his body seemed to echo his attitude, as if to encourage Chen Yu to do the pick-up. Things down.


    But then, the patter of rain outside interrupted Chen Yu¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, he turned away from Lu Fei¡¯s body, walked to the entrance of the tree hole, stared at the sky, and wanted to use this to infer How long will this rain last?


    Seeing Chen Yu walking away, Lu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and walked to the fire with embarrassment. The radiance of the flame swayed and stayed on her face, illuminating her eyebrows. Sorrow.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Chen Yu looked at the sky. The patter of rain seemed to be unable to pause for a while, then he sighed and turned his head, just in time to see Lu Fei''s sad face with his head down. Thinking of something thoughtfully.


    As her ponytail braids were unraveled, her soft hair was carried under her bun like a waterfall, making her face a little vague and transparent, which added a bit of mystery to the woman and made Chen Yu showed a little more love for this woman.


    But then, under the background of the patter of rain outside the cave, something seemed to reach Lu Fei''s ear, pulling her back from the edge of memory.


    After listening carefully, I still couldn''t hear what it was, so I looked up at the man at the door and said, "Chen Yu, do you hear any strange noise?"


    Chen Yu was originally puzzled by the sudden storm. Hearing Lu Fei''s question, Chen Yu reacted and told Lu Fei to put the doubt in Lu Fei''s words, but after listening carefully, except for the patter of rain Besides, there is no other voice.

 30 Chapter 30 Are You OK?

    Nunu mouth, Chen Yu replied, "Strange sound? Could you have heard it wrong?"


    Lu Fei shook her head, frowned and said, "No, my hearing is very good, and I can guarantee that I do hear the sound, as if something is rubbing... well... it''s like this kind of sound, the slightest the sound of."


    Originally Lu Fei was halfway through, and Chen Yu wanted to joking and teased "Is that sound of friction?" But after hearing Lu Fei''s words, Chen Yu instantly became alert.


    Sisisi?


    Isn''t this the sound of a snake walking and sticking out its tongue?


    Immediately, Chen Yu walked to the fire and stood beside Lu Fei. The serious and panic expression on his expression instantly made Lu Fei confused and nervous.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "The slightest voice may be a snake."


    Chen Yu stared around the tree hole, his serious appearance and low tone made Lu Fei feel that he was not joking, and immediately panicked, "Snake?! Are you serious! Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?"


    Chen Yu''s face was sullen, his eyes gathered into a line, and his shifting gaze allowed him to better observe the situation inside the tree hole, and his mouth did not affect his vigilance in the slightest.


    "Coincidentally, an accident is called an accident because it is a coincidence."


    After all, Chen Yu picked up a wooden stick on the ground. Although pretending to be calm, the obvious tremor of the stick still broke out. Chen Yu was actually a little nervous.


    But he can''t run either.


    He wouldn''t think that even a boa constrictor could catch up with him.


    If Ye Wai encounters a snake, if he has confidence and is far away, escape is of course the first measure.


    But it''s different if there are other people present.


    And this man is still a delicate woman.


    Although I have only met Lu Fei for a day, Chen Yu has a strong imagination of protection for her little woman.


    Similarly, Lu Fei, who had only known Chen Yu for a day, felt something in her heart when she saw Chen Yu protecting herself like this, but Yiyi was still worried, "Chen Yu, can you do it?"


    Chen Yu originally looked around very vigilantly, but when Lu Fei said this, he was completely dissatisfied in his heart, and then replied, "Take it out, I''ll do it!"


    Although it is said that, the tone also carries the confidence of being a man, but right now, you can''t even see the shadow of a snake, how can you do it?


    Moreover, the patter of rain outside is completely equivalent to white noise. In this case, it is really not easy to focus on identifying the position of the snake.


    But then after another thought, Chen Yu looked back at Lu Fei and said, "Can you still hear that voice now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Fei lowered his eyes and listened carefully to the sounds around him. With his head turning slightly, he said, "I can still hear it, and it seems to be getting closer..."


    Hearing this, the muscles and nerves of Chen Yu''s whole body became tight in an instant, and his whole body was in a state of preparation. The wooden stick in his hand was also ready to move, but his face was particularly calm, his eyes were dignified, and he asked in a low voice Tao.


    "So now, can you tell where it is?"


    "I try my best."


    The unknown danger made Lu Fei also concentrate, sinking his eyes and holding his breath, listening carefully, distinguishing the source of the sound, like a detective looking for clues.


    But the sound of rain outside the tree cave was still pattering, hitting and confusing Lu Fei''s hearing all the time, until she suddenly heard something, Lu Fei suddenly turned her head.


    "The voice is in this place!"


    Lu Fei turned his head back particularly fast, which made Chen Yu instantly vigilant, and his eyes followed Lu Fei''s direction, but he could only see the empty corners of the tree hole, and still did not see any traces of snakes.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu frowned and said, "Are you sure you have this voice? Could it be that you heard it wrong?"


    Lu Fei did not answer, and her face was drooping, obviously with a "don''t worry if you don''t believe me".


    She wouldn''t think she had heard it wrong.


    Women are always suspicious, but also unwilling to admit defeat.


    Even for a pretty and cute little woman like Lu Fei.


    So, even though she didn''t see the trace of the snake, she still looked towards her certain direction firmly, trying to find out the source of the "simple" sound.


    Until the sound suddenly fell in her ears again, she suddenly raised her head, horrified to see a strip falling from the sky.


    When a person¡¯s brain is concentrating on thinking about something with a certain recognizable shape, at this time, if something similar to the shape of the mind appears, then the person has a great probability at that moment. Think of the two as the same, or even the same.


    This feeling is similar to the hippocampus effect, that is, the feeling of both vision.


    Because of this, when he saw this strip, Lu Fei thought it was the snake in Chen Yu''s mouth, and immediately screamed, and then somehow rushed directly on Chen Yu.


    When he heard Lu Fei''s scream, Chen Yu also subconsciously turned his head and looked at Lu Fei, but before seeing what was going on, he rushed to the face of a very pink and tender woman, her elastic body instantly It was squeezed on Chen Yu''s body.


    Because Lu Fei only wore Chen Yu''s shirt, showing a graceful leg, when she threw herself on Chen Yu, she inadvertently nudged Chen Yu several times.


    Even if Lu Fei didn''t pay attention, Chen Yu was different.


    At that moment, a sensation of electric current spread all over Chen Yu''s body from the place he was touched. In just an instant, Chen Yu breathed extremely hotly and swallowed fiercely.


    "There is a snake! There is a snake! The snake is there!"


    Lu Fei leaped on Chen Yu and yelled in a panic. Two lotus root-like jade crystal hands were also wrapped around the latter¡¯s neck. The smooth touch of the fingertips and the arbitrary touch made Chen Yu still not know what was going on. It was already goosebumps all over the body.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Snake! Didn''t you say you are fine!"


    But then, while Lu Fei was nervous, he noticed that Chen Yu was motionless, as if he were a statue, and he reminded Chen Yu in anger.


    After such a reminder, Chen Yu reacted, shaking his head and waking up immediately, holding the wooden stick and walking forward menacingly.


    But when he walked to the bar and saw what it was, Chen Yu almost didn''t laugh.


    Where is the snake, it is clearly just a vine.


    "Just this guy, scared you like this?"

 31 Chapter 31 Really... Giant Python!

    Chen Yu raised his brows, raised the vine, and said to Lu Fei with a contemptuous smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Fei pursed his lips, blushed immediately, and explained, "I clearly heard the sound of a snake just now, and this thing fell again, so I mistakenly thought this thing is a snake."


    Chen Yu curled his lips disapprovingly, but then changed his mind: "Lu Fei said that she heard the sound of a snake, and the vine fell off. Isn''t it such a coincidence? Could it be above..."


    Chen Yu thought, raising his head embarrassingly. When he saw the scene above the tree hole, his heart trembled suddenly and his eyes were full of horror.


    Above the empty tree hole, a branch snaking from the tree into the inner wall of the tree hole, there are still a few dead yellow vines entwined with it, which seems to be enough to make people feel surprised, but also I didn''t study the mentality of the branch growing inside, but I was shocked to find that besides the vine, there was also a yellow-green creature entwined on this branch.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a...big python!


    No, using the boa constrictor to describe some despise it, it should be called a boa constrictor!


    This giant python is yellow-green, with a long and narrow tail surrounding the tree hole. Its winding body is balanced by the branches, which makes its head hang in the air, slowly leaning down, two faint green Following that, Snake Xinzi''s eyes looked down at the two people underneath, and a faint voice came from Snake Xinzi''s spit.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s heart collapsed.


    Where has he seen such a big python?


    But then he also had doubts in his heart.


    Before entering the tree cave just now, in order to prevent this from happening, Chen Yu also checked the inside of the tree cave in advance, but he didn¡¯t see anything wrong at that time, let alone not seeing such a large python. .


    But looking at the liquid on the python, Chen Yu realized it.


    Presumably the giant python was also hunting outside just now, but it was caught in a storm, and then it came back to the branches.


    If so, is this tree hole actually the nest of this giant python?


    Not only Chen Yu saw it, but Lu Fei also saw it.


    But at the moment she saw it, she was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hand, her face pale, her eyes stunned, one could not hold back, could not stand, and fell to the ground with a plop, almost fainting. .


    When Chen Yu saw Lu Fei''s appearance, he was immediately inspired by a man''s blood. He immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Fei, with his back facing her, holding a wooden stick, and looking at the python with solemn eyes. His every move seemed to be like "If you want to hurt her, step on my body!"


    "Chen Yu, you..."


    This passion of Chen Yu was seen by Lu Fei, his eyes gradually distracted, and a soft part of his heart was deeply poked. It was incredible that even in the face of such a horrible scene, Chen Yu ignored everything to protect her. .


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you, I swear by my life, I will never let you hurt a little bit!"


    Chen Yu finished speaking passionately, holding the wooden stick in his hand tightly, and his condensed eyes locked his gaze tightly on the giant python.


    However, despite the enthusiasm of the two, and the touch of the other, this picture is what the python wants to see most.


    When the two are together, there is no need for it to struggle to grab them one by one, just enough to swallow them in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, the python was very annoyed at this time.


    After all, I went out to search for food, but I couldn''t find the food, but encountered a rainstorm in the air, and I could only escape back in anguish.


    Now, when he came back with a stomach fire, and saw two young humans, how could the python let them go?


    Immediately, violent like a giant python, one bent and rolled up, accumulating power for a while, then suddenly threw his head in the direction of the two.


    This shot was as fast as a gust of wind, and like lightning.


    At the same time, the mouth of a blood basin was opened at 180¡ã, almost enough to swallow an adult antelope.


    But the antelope is an antelope, and Chen Yu is an individual.


    Even if the antelope is very explosive, it will only run away. In addition to running away, Chen Yu also has a "stick method" that is also a fast wind and lightning.


    Immediately, seeing the python attack, Chen Yu held a wooden stick in his hand and slammed the python''s head severely.


    boom!


    The python was smashed by Chen Yu in this way, and he immediately retracted back, with a dazed face, Snake Xinzi forgot to spit it out.


    At this moment, the python realized that it was not only two plates of meat, but also two plates of thorny meat. If you want to eat meat, you have to pay.


    Si Si Si...


    The python slowly eased away, climbing the inside of the tree hole and fell on the ground, bending the body into a bow on the ground, which looked like a bow, and the head of the python was the bow. Arrow.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu had planned to escape, but looking at Lu Fei, who had fallen on the ground in shock, he also knew that Lu Fei could not run very fast, so he could only fight a giant python when he came down.


    Either I died, or it died.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu took the initiative to attack, and before the python came, he ran at a rapid pace towards the python.


    At the same time, he lifted the wooden stick, followed his gaze, and hit the python head with all his strength.


    At this time, the reason why Chen Yu didn''t play three-inch and seven-inch, apart from the issue of distance, was another important point.


    Chen Yu is not familiar with the species of this giant python, and the three-inch and seven-inch sizes of all snakes are conceptual sizes, and their positions have always been different from snake to snake.


    So, since you don¡¯t know whether the three-inch and seven-inch methods are right, it¡¯s better to change the place to start the attack. The head is one of the most vulnerable parts of most creatures, and it naturally becomes Chen Yu''s first choice to start.


    But the giant python would not be so stupid. Seeing the stick come down, it immediately retracted.


    Of course, it wasn''t just that the python retracted. It was too late to see Chen Yu being happy.


    A rain-soaked tail suddenly flew over and quickly wrapped Chen Yu''s body, intending to hang it before sending it into the mouth.


    The reaction was as fast as Chen Yu, and when he saw his tail tangled up, he immediately jumped a few steps back, avoiding the encirclement of the giant python,


    Upon seeing this, the giant python caught up again. The body was big enough to roll up a large layer of sand under the swing, and the entire tree hole was suddenly filled with sand.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the idea of ??confronting the giant python.


    From the several contests between the giant pythons just now, Chen Yu also knew that this giant python had a very clear attack and strong strangling power. This made Chen Yu understand that the next step was to deal with the giant python, and it had to be exceptional. Be careful.


    Seeing the python crawling here again, Chen Yu immediately jumped back again, turning around, and immediately ran.

 32 Chapter 32 Im Spelled Out!

    Although Chen Yu consciously chose to escape this time, in order to prevent the python from attacking Lu Fei, Chen Yu had to escape in the opposite direction.


    But unfortunately, the movable range in the tree hole is too much skinny as Chen Yu imagined, which makes the giant python occupy one-fifth of the ground of the tree hole when lying on the ground.


    Because of this, Chen Yu was quickly forced into the corner by the giant python under the chase of the giant python and the shrinking circle.


    Because of being beaten to the head once, the python was very careful when approaching Chen Yu, drooping his head, and Snake Xinzi''s vomiting was frequent, and he kept observing Chen Yu''s every move.


    At this time, Chen Yu began to panic.


    Seeing the python getting closer and closer, Chen Yu knew that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t fight back.


    So he immediately picked up the wooden stick, took a step forward, and hit the python''s head heavily again.


    Chen Yu''s movements and the shape of the wooden stick reminded the giant python of the painful memories just now, and no longer retracted immediately. Suddenly, he became angry and shook his head and slammed the stick into the air...


    With a dumb face like Chen Yu, he couldn''t believe that the giant python had hit the stick in his hand.


    Until he heard the ping-pong sound of the wooden stick falling on the ground, Chen Yu couldn''t help but believe it or not, his hands are now empty!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was completely panicked.


    Seeing that the python was still staring at him, Chen Yu immediately jumped in three steps, distanced himself from the python, and ran along the inner wall of the tree hole where he could not attack.


    But the giant python is the giant python, not only the body is large, but also the range of attack and action.


    Seeing Chen Yu running away, the python chased after him again.


    Within a few breaths, the python caught up with Chen Yu, once again forced the latter to the corner, and was about to bite him immediately.


    This is the first time Chen Yu has been so scared since he came out of his mother''s womb that he was so frightened that he immediately rummaged around on the ground and threw them into the python''s mouth.


    All the stones, branches and vines were thrown over.


    The python opened its mouth like a meal. Chen Yu swallowed whatever he threw, but it made him feel that it tasted wrong, and he vomited it out until he bit something. The python seemed to be stunned. Stop opening your mouth.


    Chen Yu took advantage of the time it was stunned, and once again escaped from the encirclement of the giant python. While escaping, he did not forget to look in the direction of the giant python.


    The unusual reaction that the python was stunned made Chen Yu wonder, and at the same time he wanted to know what the python swallowed just now to be turned into this way.


    But when the giant python felt that the taste was wrong again and at the same time vomited the thing to the ground, Chen Yu''s eyes widened.


    That thing was nothing else, it was the long-sleeved shirt that Lu Fei took off.


    At this time, the long-sleeved shirt vomited by the giant python was dripping wet, and there was still a sticky secretion on it.


    Although pythons are non-venomous in terms of species, naturally these secretions are not venom, but... the clothes swallowed and vomited by pythons?Who still has the mood to wear it?


    Huh!


    After spitting out the long-sleeved shirt, the python realized that the plate of meat in front of him had disappeared, and immediately turned his head to look for the prey.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chen Yu had already run a long distance, and at the same time picked up the wooden stick on the ground, still thinking about how to kill the python with one blow.


    Unfortunately, because Chen Yu ran a long way, the python didn''t notice him either. Instead, it focused on Lu Fei, who was still sitting on the ground, and at the same time, he crawled in the direction of Lu Fei.


    Chen Yu secretly yelled badly when he saw this, and immediately chased up, trying to force the python''s attention to himself.


    But because of the distance, Chen Yu simply couldn''t get there before the python attacked Lu Fei.


    "Luffy! Run! You were caught by that big guy!"


    Chen Yu had no choice but to remind Lu Fei loudly, but at this time Lu Fei was so scared that she was really out of her mind, and her heart was not on her own body. Where could I hear Chen Yu''s words.


    "Hey! Big guy! Come and eat me! What a hero and a snake to eat a woman!"


    Chen Yu was so anxious that he was mentally abnormal, so he shouted at the python, trying to attract the python.


    But giant pythons are not humans. They can understand human words wherever they are. Besides, snakes¡¯ hearing is generally very poor. Their hearing is almost useless, and they are only sensitive to vibrations, not sound.


    However, in addition to vibration and heat sensitivity, snakes are also sensitive to a situation, and can even be said to kill if they touch it.


    Chen Yu also suddenly thought of the situation of making giant pythons sensitive, ah, no, this should not be called sensitivity, it should be called the best way to irritate snakes.


    Immediately, as the distance between the python and Lu Fei was getting closer and closer, Chen Yu immediately rushed forward, without saying anything, gritted his teeth, and slammed his foot on the narrow tail of the python.


    Everyone, please pay attention, do not imitate dangerous actions.


    Whether it''s for fun or curiosity, or some messy little interest, don''t try to trample on the tail of snake creatures.


    Because this place of the snake, like Nilin, will kill if you touch it, and people who step on it will generally not end well.


    Oh, if you want to die, this method is not impossible.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu stepped on the tail of the giant python, the giant python seemed to be stepped on the forbidden ground. He suddenly turned around, showing its fierce appearance, and following closely, there was almost no room for thinking, or even seeing What kind of ghost stepped on the tail, opened the blood basin and bit into it.


    Even though Chen Yu had psychological preparations to foresee this situation, when the giant python was really angry and turned around to give revenge, Chen Yu''s heart jumped and he was immediately shocked.


    But fortunately, when humans are approached by dangerous creatures with threats, humans¡¯ reflex arcs will drive humans to a certain degree of subconsciousness and will do everything possible to pick up things in their hands to implement self-defense actions. This That''s why there are cases of self-defense killing in the law.


    However, the current situation is not killing in self-defense, but fighting snakes in self-defense.


    The stick is in hand, hurting me, I''m fighting with you today!


    Driven by the self-defense consciousness, a wooden stick swept it from Chen Yu''s hand. I don''t know if it was destined or because of shit luck. When the stick went down, it hit the python''s head impartially.


    At the moment, the python was beaten into a dizzy head, shaking his head, and if you look closely, you can see that the python''s head is still trembling slightly, it seems that it was hit somewhere.

 33 Chapter 33 Dont be afraid!

    After all, Chen Yu from the countryside has also heard some rumors. If you don''t kill a snake and let it escape, you may have endless troubles, because the snake''s revenge power is especially strong. If it hurts it, it may come back for revenge.


    Therefore, Chen Yu desperately smashed the python''s head like crazy. It is strange to say that his strength has been strengthened a lot for unknown reasons. Such ferocious beasts as the python can''t hold him from going crazy. Beat...


    "call!"


    After a long period of unilateral beatings, and seeing the python completely lying motionless on the ground, Chen Yu stopped and let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Chen Yu was already exhausted.


    Throwing away the wooden stick, Chen Yu dragged his exhausted body towards Lu Fei.


    "Sister Lu Fei, are you okay?"


    Lu Fei''s eyes were staring, but his gaze was like a mist, and even though Chen Yu called it lightly, Lu Fei could not wake up.


    It wasn''t until Chen Yu felt puzzled and put Lu Fei''s shoulder on his shoulder that the latter suddenly woke up.


    "No! Don''t come near me! Help!"


    But when she woke up, Lu Fei closed her eyes tightly, slapped her hands and feet randomly.


    It seemed that the shock she had received made her mentally abnormal at this time.


    Don''t be scared crazy!


    After all, which girl is not afraid of snakes, it is understandable that Lu Fei was shocked like this.


    Immediately, Chen Yu grabbed Lu Fei''s slender arm, gave Lu Fei a push, and put Lu Fei into his arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, that big guy was surrendered by me."


    Chen Yu said softly and comfortingly, Lu Fei came back comfortably, raised her eyes to look at the man holding her, and then lowered her eyes to look at the body of the python not far away, with an incredible flash in her eyes.


    "You killed it?" Lu Fei asked incredulously.


    "Um, yes, uh..."


    When Chen Yu spoke, he didn''t have much confidence. He turned around and looked at the giant python lying on the ground. At the moment, Chen Yu didn''t intend to let it continue lying like this. After all, he didn''t know whether the giant python was dead or not.


    "wait for me."


    So, in order to completely make the python unable to survive, Chen Yu let go of the trembling Lu Fei, and then found a set of tools from his body.


    When leaving the nose of the plane, Chen Yu also prepared a lot of tools in order to survive outside and find food.


    Among them, knives, clamps, scissors, sharp cones, etc. are all necessary tools.


    At this time, these things became Chen Yu''s tools for dissecting the python.


    Chen Yu, who came out of the country, did not learn how to dissect animals, but it was not because he was easy to learn, but because he... delicious!


    He opened his stomach and took out the internal organs. Chen Yu pulled out all his stomach and intestines. Then he used a knife to remove a large piece of snake meat. Under Lu Fei¡¯s attention, Chen Yu actually lit a bonfire again. Scissors cut the snake meat into pieces and grilled them by the campfire.


    You may not know that in the world of food, no matter when, where, or what, they can treat it as a big meal...


    After a while, a strong barbecue smell spread from the tree hole. Chen Yu, who claims to be a omnipotent foodie, has long been unable to bear Xingzi, and he also consumed most of his physical strength just now to fight the giant python. Under the instigation of Chen Yu, Chen Yu did not hesitate to string the snake meat with branches, and then ate it with relish, sighing from time to time: "It''s so delicious!"


    But halfway through the meal, Chen Yu found that Lu Fei hadn''t started eating it for a while, and asked, "What''s wrong with you, why don''t you eat it? Snake meat is delicious!"


    Lu Fei blinked, staring at the red-roasted snake meat, swallowed his saliva, never did it.


    "I''m afraid."


    But then, under Chen Yu''s wolf-down eating phase, Lu Fei finally couldn''t stand it. Following Chen Yu''s example, he strung the snake meat with a branch and took a bite. After tasting the taste, he didn''t care about anything immediately. Snake meat is resolved cleanly.


    Obviously, in the few days after the crash, not to mention meat, even the belly is often not full. With such nutritious delicacies in sight, who can bear not eating.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Yu also put the next snake meat together and packed it into a bag, so that he could take it out for Sister Bai and the others to taste, replenish physical strength and expand the food stock.


    Chen Yu never thought about it. During a storm, he would find a place to shelter from the rain, encounter a giant python, slaughter the giant python, and also obtained meat dishes such as snake meat. This is probably the legendary God must close the door. The fate of the window is the truth.


    But Chen Yu''s thoughts were just comforting himself, watching the weather outside, stepping into the dusk, but the rain hadn''t stopped for a while, which made Chen Yu very distressed.


    However, at the thought of spending this evening with Lu Fei this beauty in the tree hole, Chen Yu''s whole body was boiling.


    But when the night came quietly, the temperature also quietly dropped a little, and the surroundings were filled with chilly air.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still in a fruity state, Lu Fei planned to return the clothes she wore to Chen Yu and change back to her original clothes.


    But Lu Fei''s plan was immediately rejected by Chen Yu.


    But under Lu Fei''s doubts, Chen Yu did not have a valid and accurate reason for a long time, and even perfunctorily passed it.


    This made Lu Fei more and more confused, and immediately said, "Did you hide my clothes secretly?"


    "No...no!" Chen Yu also hurriedly replied immediately.


    Chen Yu¡¯s panic made Lu Fei suspicious. Regardless of Chen Yu¡¯s obstruction, she looked for her clothes in the tree hole. When she saw her beloved long-sleeved shirt lying half-dead on the ground, there was still sticky secretions on it. , Lu Fei is not well.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Fei pressed her brows and asked Chen Yu in annoyance.


    Chen Yu knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he had to confess the fact that he threw his clothes to the python but was swallowed and vomited out by the python. He spoke with a slightly apologetic tone. He originally thought that Lu Fei could be considerate, but he didn''t Thinking of Lu Fei, her face flushed immediately after listening.


    "Why are you doing this!"


    Lu Fei was very angry when she spoke, no, it was furious.


    This made Chen Yu stunned, he had never seen Lu Fei so angry.


    Unexplained blinking, Chen Yu asked back, "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing? Why are you so excited?"


    Lu Fei was so angry that her nose was expanding. In addition to anger, she could see a slight but deep sadness on her face.


    "Do you know what this dress means to me! Without this dress, what shall I wear next?! Do you think I can be like you... without wearing anything!"


    Chen Yu was stunned, his doubts made him frown deeply.


    Isn''t it just a piece of clothing, how could Lu Fei be so excited?Do you even feel like crying?

 34 Chapter 34 I...I like you!

    Nothing at all, Chen Yu immediately coaxed, "I know, so I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you just now, I..."


    "You do not know!"


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Lu Fei shouted again. This time, Chen Yu clearly saw the tears in Lu Fei''s eyes.


    This made Chen Yu so suspicious that he even opened his mouth.


    "You don''t know... You don''t know anything... You don''t know what they say about me..."


    Lu Fei pressed her mouth to prevent herself from crying. The contrast between her blushing cheeks and her red nose looked extremely sad, and there were still tears in her eyes.


    "They all listened to my ex-husband and said that I was... dirty...that I deliberately seduce men...not a good wife and mother...but a bad woman...but I am not..."


    Hearing Lu Fei''s heartbreaking cry, Chen Yu suddenly thought of something. This may be why Lu Fei was so excited.


    "They all avoided me... but they all looked at me with that kind of eyes, wishing to strip me naked... They said I was a slut who seduce men from head to toe... But I am not!"


    "I work hard to be myself... I want to be what a woman should be... I don''t wear makeup... I don''t paint my nails... I never show my clothes and dress... The top buttons are always buttoned to the top ..."


    Crying, Lu Fei slowly squatted on the ground, holding her knees in her hands, her scattered hair covering her crying face, buried deep in her knees, crying accompanied by voices of grief and anger.


    "A lot of times...when night falls...I am having the same dream...being chased by a big python...it haunts me...licks me...I cry so that it stays away I... it didn''t listen to me... it''s going to eat me!"


    "It''s so horrible...every time I am scared by it... Yes! Just like the stinky snake just now!"


    When Chen Yu heard this, he realized why Lu Fei was shocked when he saw the python just now. It turned out that it was for this reason...


    Lu Fei cried hysterically, as if vomiting the grievances she had suffered in those years.


    "I was entangled by nightmares at night... During the day, I still have to be directed by others... Pressure from public opinion... I really want to die..."


    "But I can''t... I don''t have the guts... I want to be myself... I want to change myself... Be a serious woman... Be a good woman recognized by others..."


    "But... you told me that I have no clothes to wear... You know what that dress means to me... That''s my shame... my fig leaf... Without it... what should I do? Be a good woman...I..."


    "I don''t want to be told anymore...I don''t want to be told that I am shameless...I don''t want everyone to hate me...I don''t want to..."


    "People who hate you are because they don''t know you, they don''t know how to appreciate you."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke lightly.


    Lu Fei''s cry was stopped, and she raised her head embarrassingly. The tears in her eyes and the tears on her face made Chen Yu''s heart suddenly sting.


    How unbearable it is to torture a woman like this, that kind of memory...


    Then, looking at Lu Fei''s delicate but trembling face, Chen Yu squatted in front of her, gently wiped away the tears that hadn''t had time to shed Lu Fei''s face, and said softly, "I like you anyway."


    The touched emotions exploded at this moment, crying made Lu Fei''s tears burst out again, and her slender hands covered her nose and mouth, crying silently.


    This seemed to sting Chen Yu''s heart again, pursed his lips, slapped his broad shoulders, and said, "If you...If you don''t cry enough, my shoulder will let you cry. Anyway, I..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, the entire body of a delicate woman was thrown on his body, her hands wrapped around his neck, her head leaning on Chen Yu''s shoulder, shaking, and crying loudly.


    Ewha cried loudly with rain, this time she cried louder than every time she went back and forth.


    It even covered the patter of rain outside.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a while, and then subconsciously placed his hand on Lu Fei''s back, patted gently to comfort.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed. Among these survivors, you are the most feminine woman I have ever seen. I don¡¯t care what other people say about you. Anyway, I just like you, and now I¡¯m in a wasteland. On the island, I am the only man, and the others are girls. Why should you care about other people¡¯s eyes? If you don¡¯t want to wear your clothes, don¡¯t wear them, and no one will say you, you..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Lu Fei suddenly retracted her head, while holding Chen Yu''s neck tightly, a fragrant lip pressed against the opponent''s dry lips without saying a word.


    Chen Yu was then taken aback as if being electrocuted, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Why, didn''t you say you like me?"


    Lu Fei retracted, panting, and said, as if the behavior just now made her feel unable to take care of herself.


    But Chen Yu was calm. Although his breathing was rapid but also regular, until he saw Lu Fei''s face, his breathing stopped abruptly.


    The tears in the eyes are as clear as a clear night, the cheeks are flushed with red clouds, the puckered baby lips remain slightly open, and a small tongue can be seen brewing in it, and a crystal liquid hanging on the corner of the mouth seems He was telling Chen Yu that the incident had really happened, and at the same time he was hitting the fanatical city gate in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Ok."


    Immediately, Chen Yu just responded softly, and Lu Fei rushed over again, just evoking Chen Yu''s soul.


    Before he could react, Chen Yu felt something soft in his mouth prying open his teeth, and then messed up with his tongue indiscriminately.


    Soft and confused, like glue like lacquer, with a faint scent, like hitting a ball of cotton, scratching the sole of the foot by the beard of a small insect.


    Want to withdraw, but not reconciled.


    I don''t want to control, but I can''t stand it.


    The only way is that she is scratching, and you are scratching, both are scratching each other.


    Immediately, Chen Yu, who was tortured intolerably, was suddenly excited with an inner frantic excitement, breaking through the shackles of rationality and morality, responding to Lu Fei in a fierce way, making each other''s enthusiasm even more crazy, as if the world was only her and There is no one else.


    My hands were not free at this time, and I acted as the most high-profile protagonist instantly, wandering wantonly, experiencing the mountains and dangerous valleys, and my heart that was about to jump out, almost with my restless hands walking around every corner, frequently The repeated joy can''t help but hit the two people''s thinking...

 35 Chapter 35 Three hundred rounds of war!

    "Hmm..."


    The girl''s most delicate grunt is undoubtedly the catalyst that makes a man completely erupt, more than anything.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help it anymore!


    "Um...too...too big!"


    The red wave on his face was layered with tender voice, and his slender hands were also tightly grasping the man''s strong back.


    The original low-pitched female voice echoed happily in the tree hole.


    Until they didn''t know how long it lasted, how many times, and how many feelings, the two finally leaned back weakly. As the temperature gradually faded, the two embraced each other and looked at each other deeply, reveling in all the feelings that each other brought to them before the brain was blank.


    That night, it was the gods who made beauty, and it rained all night before it hit so much.


    That''s why she dared to scream very happily, enthusiastically and presumptuously to meet the rash intruders.


    And Chen Yu dared to hit violently, and the sound of blending was not afraid of being heard by others. Every time he went in and out was a brand-new feeling, until he was weak, he still missed these feelings, lingering and unforgettable.


    ...


    "how do you feel?"


    After taking a rest and regaining his strength, Chen Yu sat up and asked, not forgetting to kiss Lu Fei''s forehead.


    Lu Fei''s face was very calm, her eyebrows let go a lot, and the original depression was replaced by joy.


    Facing Chen Yu''s question, Lu Fei replied softly and generously, "Thank you, it feels so wonderful. I have never been so happy..."


    The two were extremely affectionate, and kissed again for a while before they were willing to let go.


    "Sleep for a while, I''ll protect you."


    "Ok."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he covered Lu Fei''s body with clothes.


    Seeing her sleeping face after closing her beautiful eyes slightly, Chen Yu felt that this woman was like the sum of all the women he had imagined.


    Twenty years of being a virgin, once dawn broke, he gave him all the curiosity about women.


    Now that she kissed Lu Fei on the cheek again, and seeing her sleeping soundly, Chen Yu turned back and walked.


    Because he still has things to do.


    Since I encountered a giant python in this place, it is very likely that there will be a giant python in other places, even if the probability is small, after all, the giant python''s Xi Xing does not like to live in groups, but there may be beasts other than the giant python.


    Therefore, for safety, Chen Yu removed a few wooden boards from the inner wall of the tree hole and placed them at the opening of the tree hole. They were tightly shielded, leaving only a few ventilation windows above the tree hole.


    In addition, in order to ensure the safety of Lu Fei, Chen Yu also made a few simple small traps with current things, such as branches, vines, sand and stones. Although they could not pose any threat to creatures close to Lu Fei, they were enough to deter them. Some small animals, and as for the larger animals, Chen Yu also set up a few traps around it that made noise.


    After the setting was completed, Chen Yu dared to relax peacefully, and his gaze also stared outside.


    At this time, a deep night like a tide fell outside the tree cave. The heavy rain continued to patter, taking away the silence that originally belonged to the night, and there was still no sign of stopping the rain.


    But Chen Yu would not be disgusted with the rain, nor would he complain.


    It is because of the rain today that I can eat snake meat again, get food, and finally put a little woman to sleep.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but look back at Lu Fei who was asleep.


    At this time, Lu Fei sleeps peacefully, her sleeping posture is calm, she still looks like a little woman, but there is a slight smile on her face, and even the corners of her mouth are raised from time to time, as if she did something to eat. Sweet dreams of candy.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu walked over and lay down beside her to sleep.


    Lu Fei still kept the hotness he had just now, but now that he had slept, Chen Yu didn''t think much about Lu Fei anymore, instead he became more interested in this woman.


    After all, the colorful feast just now was caused by Lu Fei, and she also asked for it.


    This feast consumed most of Chen Yu''s physical strength. After lying down, he couldn''t stand the troubles of his eyelids and fell into a deep sleep.


    Because the dangers encountered during the few days on this desert island were enough for Chen Yu to write an adventure.Because of this, Chen Yu remained 100% vigilant at every moment on the deserted island, and didn''t even dare to sleep too deeply.


    But this night, Chen Yu slept for a long time and slept soundly.


    And the next day, I felt energized and my eyes brightened a lot. This made Chen Yu wonder whether this was the effect of snake meat or was it caused by the moisturizing of the fierce battle last night?


    Chen Yu muttered, got up and walked outside the tree hole, wanting to see if the rain had stopped.


    But when he took off the plank, he saw the bright and clean morning light on his face.


    There was a uniform light blue sky above, and the sight of the ground and the forest under the field of vision made people shine.


    After a day and night of heavy rain washing, the forest in the morning after the rain appears clean and the air is fresh, and the morning light exercises among the leaves, forming patches of leaf petals scattered on the ground.


    The dew on the leaf petals is transparent and flawless, and the surrounding scenes reflected in it are like the whole world.


    Chen Yu stepped out, and then took a deep breath. What he smelled in his nose was a clear fragrance like grass, deep, clean and refreshing, just like her.


    "Little beauty, get up!"


    When Chen Yu came back, seeing that Lu Fei hadn''t woken up, he whispered.


    The latter closed her eyes and chewed her mouth as if she was eating sweets. It was very cute, which made Chen Yu wonder what she was dreaming about.


    But Lu Fei seemed to have slept too dead, and did not wake up because of Chen Yu''s light call. This made Chen Yu so distressed that he did not dare to shake her up and was shocked to her.


    At this time, Lu Fei was purely like a glass of candy in Chen Yu''s eyes, she was afraid of melting in her mouth, she was afraid of falling in her hand, and she had to be careful to care for her.


    It wasn''t until dozens of calls were made that Lu Fei woke up, rubbing a pair of wistful eyes that had just been opened, slowly sitting up, and looking around.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that Lu Fei might be shy when he saw him. After all, everyone knew what he did last night.


    But to Chen Yu''s surprise, Lu Fei''s eyes softened when he saw him, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an attractive arc, and said in surprise, "You are awake."


    It looks like seeing the beloved man waking up in his arms...


    Chen Yu just thinks his whole life is happy!


    Not only because her attitude has become very considerate and gentle, which is confusing.


    It is also because Lu Fei is now wearing his clothes, which is looming and beautiful, which makes Chen Yu not thinking about returning home, just thinking about fighting her for another three hundred rounds!

 36 Chapter 36 Its exciting to think about it!

    Lu Fei''s reaction to Chen Yu was still a bit puzzled, but then, looking at her delicate body, she also knew the reason for Chen Yu''s reaction, and her face was covered with red clouds in shame.


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear her head. At the same time, she pulled the bottom of her clothes, trying to hide her temptation, but the more so, the more the coat was stretched, and it was tightly attached to Lufei''s body. The glamorous parts with raised and upturned sides are eye-catching.


    Seeing all of this in Chen Yu''s eyes, even if he had a party last night, his eyes at this moment were once again hot, and the fire in his heart was once again ignited.


    Chen Yu''s staring gaze made Lu Fei more uncomfortable. Even though the two did what they thought in the depths of their souls last night, Lu Fei still maintained her conservative side of a little woman.


    Bowing her head down and embarrassed for a while, Jiao Dian said in anger, "Why are you looking at people like this...I..."


    Lu Fei tightly grasped the bottom of the clothes and pulled the length of the clothes to the lowest point. There are still a lot of parts of the delicate and straight legs exposed. Through the transparent top, this beautiful woman is like that. That''s awesome!


    "Can you turn your head back first, I want to wear clothes..."


    It can be seen that Lu Fei is still a little shy, even her tone of voice is so weak.


    In this situation, how could Chen Yu be obedient? He looked at it with interest. This rare and hot curve made him arouse his sleeping soul every time he watched it.


    "I did it last night, do you still care about it..."


    Chen Yuba chirped and spoke calmly, but in fact his heart was already agitated.


    Lu Fei lowered her head again, and the tender baby lips under her blushing cheeks uttered an embarrassing word: "Could you not tell me what happened last night? I feel embarrassed..."


    Seeing Lu Fei''s appearance, Chen Yu had the imagination to tease her again, and then raised his brows, and a wicked smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and said jokingly, "What''s the embarrassment, I watched it all last night. I''ve touched all the places on your body, and I''ve touched all the places. You don''t like it very much, and you keep telling me not to stop..."


    The more Chen Yu said, the more vivid the red glow on Lu Fei''s face became, and even through the air, he could feel a heat wave, and he could smell the fragrance from Lu Fei''s body.


    When Chen Yu saw this, he didn''t intend to continue speaking. He approached Lu Fei, holding her delicate waist, taking advantage of Lu Fei''s failure to react, and quickly lingering on her lips, finally he was not reconciled. Leave.


    "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Chen Yu is like a kid who steals food. After saying this, he walks out of the tree hole in excitement, still has the fragrance of the girl who kissed just now, and feels very exciting every time he thinks of it.


    On this desert island, there is no law and no morality. You can do whatever you want and do whatever you want.


    No one stopped her even if it was indecent.


    And it''s still yours.


    Others dare not take you what to do.


    After all, Chen Yu is now the only male.


    In this place, people''s original imagination will be magnified dozens of times, and even put into action.


    But when you think about it carefully, besides Lu Fei, there are dozens of other women on this deserted island. If they are all slapped like this, wouldn''t they be drained?


    Hey, thinking about it makes me feel exciting...ah no, think about it and feel... terrible!


    Trembling...


    The morning sun is loved by others, and it makes people feel helpless.


    In the forest that had been washed by heavy rain all night, the sun was undoubtedly lucky.


    It was as hot as water and slightly warm as cotton, but when a light gust of wind blows, the temperature of the morning light ceases to exist, and it is taken away, leaving only a chill of chill.


    But fortunately, the emergence of morning light seemed to have descended on a miraculous scene in the forest.


    The gaze is still a large piece of gorgeous and beautiful radiance, beating and flashing between the interlaced branches and leaves, occasionally the wind blows, the forest rustles, and the swaying of the leaves drives the sun to cast random spots of light.


    At this moment, even if no creatures can be seen in the entire forest, one can still feel the resurrection of everything.


    But until Lu Fei got dressed, walked out of the tree hole, and was seen by Chen Yu, time seemed to stand still, and even the entire world had completed its transformation at this moment.


    Although Lu Fei was still wearing Chen Yu''s shirt and a knee-length skirt, there was no change in her whole body, but the moment she walked out, the morning light fell on her, as if she was infected by her beauty, and became too Slim Yanran up.


    Lu Fei at this time looked very much like an elf girl living in the forest. As soon as she left the house in the early morning, she took away the focus of her eyes in the forest.


    The sun shines on her, and everyone who sees it will feel a little dazzling.


    With her fair skin and jet-black hair, she was delicate and flawless with a slightly blushing face. Everyone who saw her would be amazed by this, not to mention Chen Yu, who was just right-blooded.


    But a few hours ago, Chen Yu had close contact with the little beauty in front of him, and now he began to imagine Lu Fei again.


    I have to say that the claim that a beauty can keep a man out of bed for a month is true and very likely...


    But now Chen Yu didn''t think too much, after all, he still has a task.


    Besides, Chen Yu was still quite worried about Bai Jie''s side at this time.


    So the two of them wandered around in the forest to find their way back.


    Yesterday, when a storm suddenly broke, the two of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to how long they walked in which direction in order to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    "It''s here! Let''s go here!"


    "It''s not here... I remember it was here..."


    "Over there? No, we just came from here..."


    "...Ah? Hey! This place... haven''t we been here? I still remember this flower."


    Lu Fei said, squatting down, and pointing to a cluster of wild devil''s flowers growing under a camphor tree.


    When Lu Fei said this, Chen Yu also looked at the flower carefully, only to realize that he had indeed seen this flower in his memory.


    It is said that flowers can give people a good mood, but at this moment, the reappearance of Ditang Hua made both Chen Yu and Lu Fei visibly panicked.


    The two understood one thing.


    Since the Ditang flower appears again, it proves that this place has been here twice or more.


    But the two of them were walking in the same vertical direction just now, and it is impossible for this to happen.

 37 Chapter 37 Dont see it!

    And the greatest possibility in this impossible is that they... "Lost!"


    Chen Yu panicked.


    Getting lost is a big deal!


    And still in the forest where you can''t see from afar, and you can''t see the sky up close.


    Getting lost is undoubtedly the biggest challenge to Chen Yu.


    This challenge cannot be solved head-on, just like the word "lost" itself.


    Lost, as the name implies, a lost road.


    Under this confusion, no way out is to be said. The danger in the forest is enough to give Chen Yu a reason and mood to write a suicide note.


    But looking at Lu Fei who was also flustered, Chen Yu knew that he was still not able to feel confused.


    The latter took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, and comforted Lu Fei, "Sister Lu Fei, don''t panic, I will find a way."


    Although it was said, it was pretended after all, and Chen Yu also had no confidence.


    And they couldn''t even find the way back to the tree hole. The two could only wander around in the forest, looking for a breakthrough like a detective.


    But undoubtedly, for Chen Yu, who didn''t carry a compass, the seriousness of the problem of getting lost was as great as Lu Fei''s trembling and the beauty of the waves.


    And both have one thing in common.


    It also makes people feel dizzy.


    The difference is that the former makes people feel confused and helpless, while the latter makes people feel confused.


    "Wait a minute, how can I even think of this point?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help being puzzled by his thinking and gaze.


    It seems that on this desert island, there is no legal restriction and no other people around, so it is easy to stimulate the true imagination in the heart.


    At this time, Lu Fei was also very panicked, and a few beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She was wearing soft clothes, which caused some signs of wetness on her body, and at the same time, she exuded a scent of sweat. Mixed with the fragrance of the surrounding vanilla, it feels very pleasant to smell it.


    "What to do! We seem to be really lost!" Lu Fei''s panic finally made her exclaim in fear.


    Originally, Chen Yu was looking for the way while looking for the clues around him. Hearing Lu Fei shouting, he turned to look at her and said faintly, "Don''t be afraid, I said I will protect you. "


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Lu Fei pursed her lips and nodded in greeting, but the panic caused by her loss made her tremble continuously.


    This made Chen Yu see in his eyes, slightly distressed, and immediately stroked Lu Fei¡¯s shoulder, trying to lean on her and wipe her panic.


    "I will definitely take you out safely, even if I can''t take it out, I will always be with you."


    Chen Yu''s words like a confession caused Lu Fei to raise her head suddenly, moving her heart, staring affectionately at Chen Yu, unable to hold one back, Lu Fei hugged each other''s neck again, with two delicate lips. The film hit the lingering burning spot again.


    This made Chen Yu stunned for a moment, and immediately gave a strong response.


    Coming to this deserted island, although a little frightened, there is no danger, and there is a woman to accompany, not to lose, and it can even be said that it is a blood profit.


    There is only one man, and the others are girls. What''s more, these girls are all beautiful women with different styles.


    White-collar beauties, high-cold policewomen, arrogant female stars, caring little loli, and big-bodied empty sisters.


    Moreover, at every moment, as long as I want, I can do something shy and unspeakable.


    There is no need to worry about the eyes of others.


    Haha, I love this desert island!


    Chen Yu was really excited.


    However, there are always some accidents that will interrupt the normal development of things.


    Just when the two were holding each other to the next step, Lu Fei suddenly opened a pair of erratic eyes, as if he had heard something, and said, "Um...Did you hear anything?"


    Chen Yu only shook off Brother Chu''s hat yesterday, and his heart was fierce. A pair of magic hands were still trying to hold the smooth beauty. How could this situation stop Chen Yu''s movements.


    Lu Fei blushed, trying to make Chen Yu sober, stopping him, and then just letting Chen Yu let go.


    However, Lu Fei¡¯s body was originally delicate, and his strength was not very strong. Once pushed, she felt like she wanted to refuse or welcome. This made Chen Yu more excited, and her actions immediately became wilder. The restless action also shifted from Lu Fei''s neck to under her body.


    "Huh..." The feeling of being warmly embraced by a man made Lu Fei unable to extricate herself from it. She was coquettish, but still staying awake, gently pushing Chen Yu, reminding, "Don''t worry, there seems to be some The situation...Chen Yu...stop first...afterwards, there will be more time..."


    When Lu Fei said this, Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Obviously Lu Fei just kissed herself first, which evoked his imagination, why when he responded, he was told to stop...


    Isn''t this Chi Guoguo''s tease?


    How to play next?


    Chen Yu reluctantly put down his hands, looking like I still wanted, but when looking at Lu Fei''s current situation, Chen Yu couldn''t get angry with her.


    Lu Fei is like a hibiscus in the water, breathtakingly beautiful. The prelude just now has made her whole body red, and her pretty and charming face is even more red. The ecstasy in her eyes will make every man see it. Hook the soul.


    However, what made Chen Yu even more unbearable was that the action just now was a bit rough, and the two of them had no scruples. At this time, Lu Fei¡¯s shirt fell on one of his shoulders, revealing the water chestnut and the fragrant shoulder, and you can still see the faint Approximately, a light yellow sling is spread over the upper shoulder.


    Although I saw everything about Lu Fei last night, at this moment, looking at this very exciting scene, Chen Yu has a different feeling from last night.


    Sure enough, compared to the fact that Golu''s whole body is displayed in front of you, a woman should be more attractive and seductive when she wears translucent clothing. When she shows a little but can''t see all of it, it is easier to arouse the most primitive imagination of men.


    "Hate, don''t watch it!"


    Lu Fei noticed Chen Yu''s squinted gaze, and immediately sat up, shaking his clothes, and then dared to stand up and restore the appearance of a little woman.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu knew that the theater was off work, and there was no more play next, so he could only ask in surprise, "What did you say you heard?"


    Lu Fei tidyed up her dress. After hearing Chen Yu''s question, she reacted and quickly said, "I just heard the sound of water flowing, I think we can..."


    Before Lu Fei finished speaking, Chen Yu suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "The sound of water! Where is it?!"

 38 Chapter 38 Find the creek!

    After shook his head questionably, Lu Fei said, "I can only hear a little, but I still can''t tell which way."


    Lu Fei''s words almost made Chen Yu a roller coaster, going up and down.


    If it is really like what Lufei said, there is the sound of water, and there must be water around it. Since there is water, you can walk out of this forest as long as you follow the current. After all, the current will only swim unilaterally. According to the physical phenomenon of water flowing to the lower places, the current will not flow through the same place twice, nor will it be the same as the forest.


    Therefore, as long as you find the current, there is hope, and the sound of the current is a breakthrough in the situation of getting lost.


    But this spark of hope is not so easy to find. After all, Lu Fei can¡¯t even tell the direction of the current, and the sound is still very small. It is conceivable that there is a long distance between the current and the place where they are now. Some distance.


    But since there is a breakthrough, even if it is a rudiment, it must be caught.


    Chen Yu stood up with a whistle, and said solemnly to Lu Fei, "Sister Lu Fei, can you listen carefully, as long as we find the source of the sound of the water, we will have a way to leave this ghost place and not get lost again. Up."


    "I... I will try my best..."


    After Lu Fei said, he closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sounds around him.


    In order to make Lu Fei concentrate, Chen Yu also stood quietly by the side, without urging or moving, without making a sound.


    At this time, the sun was just right, the breeze was not irritable, the sound of wind and the rustle of leaves dominated the original silence in the forest, but once the wind stopped, the sound of the wind stopped abruptly, and the silence once again controlled everything around it.


    However, at this moment, a voice shouted loudly, and suddenly took away the silence.


    "over there!"


    Lu Fei opened his eyes, pointed at the depths of the forest, his eyes firm, even his fingers were particularly determined, and then he said with certainty, "That''s right, it''s over there!"


    "Okay! You don''t need to move! Especially the direction of your finger!"


    As Chen Yu said, he immediately walked in the direction Lu Fei pointed.


    At the same time, he also picked up a knife and engraved marks on the tree trunks along the road to prevent accidents that would lose his direction again.


    "Okay, Sister Lu Fei, come here!"


    Chen Yu shook his hand at Lu Fei, who saw it, and then cautiously lifted his knee-length skirt and walked over.


    It is more urgent for one person to get lost than if multiple people get lost. In addition to the number of people, the more important thing is the recognition and orientation of the concept of direction.


    If a person has only one eye, then the essence of seeing things becomes much shallower.


    Only with two eyes can we see things more three-dimensionally, and we can also see the other side of things.


    The same goes for getting lost.


    If multiple people get lost, you can unify the directions of each other, or make a comparison and setting, so that there will be no confusion in the direction, and the real direction can be closer.


    Therefore, Chen Yu relied on his own route memories, the pointing marks one after another along the road, and Lu Fei''s position recognition. Finally, after dozens of minutes, Chen Yu also heard the sound of the current.


    A gurgling voice.


    It''s like a rushing stream.


    Immediately, after hearing the sound, Chen Yu did not neglect, and took Lu Fei to walk quickly toward the source of the sound of the water.


    After a while, the two finally found a stream surrounded by lush trees.


    The width of the stream is not wide, only two or three meters, and the depth is not too deep. Across the clean and transparent surface of the stream, you can see a stream bed made of small stones at the bottom of the stream.


    Due to the surrounding trees, the originally transparent stream looks like light green.


    This caused the two people who came to the bank of the stream to utter a few admirations.


    "What a beauty¡­¡­"


    "It''s really beautiful, it looks pretty clean."


    After Chen Yu said, he came to the shore, put down what he was holding, and just thought about bumping his head into the stream, but then he thought about it and said to Lu Fei, "Do you want to drink water?"


    Lu Fei frowned and said, "Can this water be drunk?"


    As soon as Lu Fei''s voice fell, Chen Yu gave it a demonstration.


    I saw him put his hands into the stream, took a hand full of water, and then splashed it on his face, greedily snorting the cool stream, and then sighed, "It''s so easy!"


    "Come on! If you don''t drink anymore, you won''t have a chance to drink!"


    Chen Yu said to Lu Fei, which made the latter a little confused.


    The huge stream is right in front of you, can Chen Yu still drink it up?


    But then, watching Chen Yu take off his outer pants and reveal his big pants, Lu Fei was not only shy, but also reflected something.


    He wants to take a bath!


    This is obviously polluting the water source!


    Immediately, before Chen Yu plunged into the stream, Lu Fei hurried up and said, "Hey, hey! Don''t rush into the water, I haven''t drink yet!"


    After all, Lu Fei didn''t wait for anything. He also picked up the stream like Chen Yu and drank it. As expected, a refreshing feeling hit his throat, which was especially refreshing.


    When Lu Fei was full, the two also took out the bottle and made a big pot of water. Then Lu Fei was relieved to let Chen Yu plunge into the stream.


    But Chen Yu didn''t plunge in immediately. Instead, he happily took off his clothes and even pulled his pants down. He has been sweating these days and has no place to take a shower. This is really happy!


    With a plop, he jumped into the stream.


    Lu Fei was also shy when she saw this place. She didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so bold that she would dare to expose her body completely naked in broad daylight.


    Change to be her, let alone take off everything, even taking off only the little clothes and pants will make her feel ashamed to the sky.


    But looking at the scene of Chen Yu playing in the stream, and the granular feeling of the drops of water on Chen Yu, Lu Fei also had the idea to plunge into the stream just like him.


    After all, I haven''t had a good bath in the past few days when I came to the desert island.


    Women are just as sensitive as cats, and they are all clean creatures.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu knew that Lu Fei wanted to go into the water too, so he excitedly said to Lu Fei, "Sister Lu Fei, don¡¯t froze, come on, this water is very suitable for bathing, it¡¯s so cool!"


    Lu Fei doesn''t know how cool it is to take a bath, just by looking at Chen Yuqing''s expression, he knows how cool he is.


    But she didn''t dare to go into the water, she didn''t dare to undress...


    But then, looking at Chen Yu playing in the stream, Lu Fei couldn''t hold it back in the end, and slowly took off his coat.


    This action was seen by Chen Yu, and the latter''s eyes immediately became hot.

 39 Chapter 39 Wild Boar!

    Lu Fei was seen a little uncomfortable, and the hand that wanted to take off her knee-length skirt didn¡¯t move for a long time, until Chen Yu suddenly saw something. Qu Ran was surprised, and immediately swam forward and grabbed Lu Fei¡¯s hand on the shore. , And then another back jump, a man and a woman fell into the stream together.


    "Chen Yu! What are you doing! My skirt hasn''t taken off yet!"


    Lu Fei was dragged into the stream by Chen Yu, and all of her clothes were soaked all at once, and her whole body was wet, and she was immediately a little angry.


    But looking at Chen Yu¡¯s serious face, Lu Fei was also puzzled. Following Chen Yu¡¯s gaze, she discovered with horror that there was a bush behind where she stood just now, originally a peaceful one. The forest green background was dotted with a touch of light black. Upon a closer look, it was an all-black, medium-sized animal that suddenly appeared at no time, peeping over.


    That look seemed to be the look of the head teacher from the back door of the classroom when he was in school.


    Lu Fei, who saw this animal in his eyes, suddenly knew why Chen Yu pulled her into the water just now. It turned out to be to save her, but Lu Fei also had doubts about this strange and unseen animal, and asked Said, "This...what is this..."


    Chen Yu condensed his eyes, watching the creature''s every move and the physical signs of this creature.


    The body is medium and short, but the muscles on the body seem to be particularly strong. The whole body is black hair, narrow and complicated. Four short legs rub the ground. One pair of eyes is almost hidden by the hair, but two prominent nostrils. , As well as the two yellow-white fangs on both sides of the lower nostrils, and several low growl hums from time to time, let Chen Yu know what kind of animal it is.


    "Wild boar!"


    As soon as Chen Yu spoke, Lu Fei was shocked in his tone of voice. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he hesitated and said in panic, "Wild...wild boars!? Are they powerful?"


    "Not only are they powerful, they are also fierce, and as far as I know, they are very intelligent."


    Although Chen Yu''s words make Lu Fei sound like he is a professional and knows wild boar very well.


    But in fact, Chen Yu still had some doubts about the appearance of this wild boar.


    Logically speaking, wild boars will not attack larger creatures in the wild, especially humans walking on two legs.


    Furthermore, it is daytime, and wild boars rarely appear at this time. They usually come out to hunt in the early morning before dawn or the night after sunset.


    But then, looking at the rain on the ground, Chen Yu also suddenly thought of the reason.


    There was a storm last night, and the wild boar did not come out to hunt. It has not come out until now, which may explain why the wild boar appeared at this time.


    "Then... what should I do?"


    Obviously it was the first time seeing a wild boar such a brutal animal, and the light black fur made people feel sick, Lu Fei couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    At this time, her gaze had been looking at the wild boar not far away, and she had forgotten the wet state of her body.


    The light-yellow bra was completely abusing Lu Fei¡¯s big sweetheart, almost about to be pushed out, and the light gray knee-length skirt was slowly lifted by the stream, revealing her pink panties, a pair of pure white The tender thighs, immersed in water, make people feel crystal clear, just like a little bit of water can pop out.


    But even if Lu Fei was wearing a burst of road at this time, his hot curves were clear, and his delicate skin was icy and clean, Chen Yu just glanced at it, and then focused his attention on the wild boar.


    He knew that the wild boar was not a creature to provoke, and once the target was determined or provoked, it would surely become rage.


    However, the wild boar''s attack method is also very single, it can even be said to be very...crazy...


    That is collision.


    But don''t underestimate the collision skills of the wild boar. Even if a big tree is hit by an adult wild boar, it may be knocked over.


    This is not a joke.


    There used to be a crooked nut who didn''t believe that such a small wild boar had such a big impact. He angered the wild boar face to face and challenged its impact. But he didn''t expect to be hit by the latter, guess what?


    He was hit directly into the sky, and he broke a few ribs.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die the crooked nuts and wild boars of the series.


    So now Chen Yu will definitely be nervous.


    Now he can only pray that the wild boar will not come.


    Obviously, God did not hear Chen Yu''s prayer, and even if he heard it, he did not know what to do.


    The wild boar seemed to stare at a man and a woman in the stream for a long time, as if it had made some decision, and then slowly walked over.


    This frightened Lu Fei, she immediately leaned against Chen Yu, holding Chen Yu desperately, and the wonderful towering squeezed Chen Yu''s back.


    Calm as Chen Yu, even when watching the wild boar come, the body of the little beauty beside him can''t help getting close, his face is still as calm as water.


    But in fact, he was still praying in his heart.


    Now Chen Yu and Lu Fei are still in the stream, but the wild boar is on the shore, there is a distance between them.


    So at this moment, Chen Yu can only pray that the wild boar can''t swim and dare not go into the water.


    But actually think about it carefully, can wild boars really get into the water and swim?


    Hate only hate that there is no mobile phone on him at this time, and there is no signal, otherwise you can ask Du Niang and Uncle Hu to get some reliable information.


    At this time, I could only dryly watch the wild boar wandering on the shore, staring at them with two condensed and sharp eyes from time to time, which really made both of them feel nervous.


    Lu Fei stared at the wild boar closely, panicking, it was self-evident that his two delicate hands were always eating Chen Yu''s tofu, and his curvy body was getting closer and closer, almost hiding in Chen Yu. Inside his body, his mouth was also trembling and talking.


    "Chen Yu, what should you do? You must think of a solution."


    Chen Yu''s face was still serious, but he looked at Lu Fei who was panicking nervously. The former said with interest, "The way is that we are all in the water, and the wild boar dare not come down, so we can only watch us wash the mandarin ducks. Take a bath."


    When Lu Fei heard the words, his face was flushed, and she slapped Chen Yu''s strong chest, annoyed, "At this time, you are still making jokes like this. Now we are taking a bath together, aren''t we helping the wild boar wash? Food, you..."


    Before Lu Fei finished speaking, Chen Yu suddenly reacted, staring at Lu Fei suspiciously, and said, "Wash the vegetables? Do you mean it wants to eat us? We are vegetables..."


    Lu Fei was also puzzled, and asked, "Otherwise? It doesn''t eat us, why does it follow us and stare at us?"

 40 Chapter 40: Just a Pig

    Chen Yu blinked, recalling the information about wild boars, and said softly, "As far as I know, if it weren''t for starving to death, wild boars wouldn''t eat creatures several times larger than it, let alone. Cannibalism."


    "Then why is it staring at us...look..."


    Lu Fei is simply a woman in her bones, watching the wild boar staring at her, but hiding behind Chen Yu shyly, feeling that the wild boar is also looking at her with squinting eyes.


    Lecherous pig!


    After a little thought, Chen Yu said, "It may be because we stepped into its territory or angered it that it stared at us like this, taking us as targets. Otherwise, the wild boar would be better than us when it saw people. Seeing it is still scared, and if it wants to eat us, it would have been in the water long ago, and there is no need to wait on the shore."


    Lu Fei obviously didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "Then you go and scare it away!"


    "That''s not necessary. If it waits for a long time, it will run by itself. The wild boar''s temperament can''t wait, it will be irritable."


    Chen Yu said faintly, then looked back at Lu Fei, raised his brows, and said deeply, "Besides, it''s not because there are wild boars that you are willing to come down with me. There is such a beautiful woman in the water with me. Here, it¡¯s too late for me to be excited."


    Chen Yu said, imagining it, and directly touched Lu Fei''s tall and creamy little butt twice.


    Lu Fei glared at Chen Yu and said, "How come I am willing to come down, obviously I was dragged into the water by you, I actually..."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu didn''t tease Lu Fei any more, but said softly and softly, "Okay, don''t worry, will the wild boar enter the water for a while, if it has the intention to attack us, it will jump down. Yes, and besides, with me here, I won''t let it hurt you. Take advantage of this time to wash the dirty things on your body."


    After that, Chen Yu stretched out her hand to Lu Fei, which made her take a serious step back in an instant, and said in a little shock, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I...I will help you... to dry your clothes on the shore, your clothes are all wet!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent and calm, which made Lu Fei doubt Chen Yu''s true purpose.


    But then she agreed to Chen Yu''s suggestion. She is now in the water and her clothes are soaked. If she doesn''t dry her clothes for a while, she will be in trouble if she gets sick!


    This is not a city where hospitals are everywhere, this is an uninhabited desert island!


    Lu Fei thought in her heart, and her face was flushed to her neck.


    To know this off, then there is nothing!


    Seeing Lu Fei''s shy appearance, Chen Yu said with a grin again: "Don''t feel ashamed. Anyway, I''ve seen it last night. I''ve done everything. What''s so shy about old couples and wives!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, but his squinted eyes still made Lu Fei disbelieve, and said, "Can you stop mentioning this kind of thing... and... this big During the day, it¡¯s not good to take off your clothes... If this is seen..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one here." Chen Yu added, seemingly reluctant.


    Lu Fei did not know what to say when he heard the words, pursed his tender lips, turned his gaze on the wild boar who was staring here, and said, "But it is here too, I can''t take it off here too... "


    "That''s just a pig, what are you afraid of."


    As Chen Yu said, looking at Lu Fei''s hesitant face, he added, "We yesterday...actually, there were many small insects secretly watching you, so why don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lu Fei was taken aback, but looked at Chen Yu questioningly on her face, but she couldn''t help but say something in her heart:


    It makes sense, I was speechless...


    Then, despite Chen Yu''s urging, Lu Fei had no choice but to take it off.


    Until she finished taking off all the clothes on her body, Lu Fei, who was extremely shy, could only cover the top with one hand and the bottom with the other. At this time, she was so beautiful, with her plump and wonderful body contours at a glance.


    This didn''t make Chen Yu look less, Lu Fei''s body wandered around with his unbridled eyes, and almost didn''t let his saliva flow out.


    "Hate! You are so bad, I can''t figure out whether you want to help me or..."


    Lu Fei said angrily, and even turned around, immediately jumped, burying her whole body in the cool water.


    First, I wanted to take a bath thoroughly.


    Secondly, I want to use the stream to cover my body to prevent it from passing out.


    But undoubtedly, Lu Fei''s idea of ??hiding in the waters of the stream is particularly naive.


    This stream is so clear and transparent, even if there is light refraction, you can still see it all around.


    Furthermore, when a thing is in the water, because of the refraction of light in the water, people''s vision will be distorted and bent.


    This made Lu Fei, who was originally graceful, dived to the bottom of the stream, and the curve on her body became more and more imaginative.


    In the faint stream, the beautiful body of this beautiful person is swimming like a fish. If you don¡¯t know in advance that it is Lu Fei, or Chen Yu always thinks that what is swimming in the stream is a beautiful one. The ultimate mermaid.


    In addition to squinting at Lu Fei''s temptation performance, Chen Yu also stared at the wild boar very cautiously.


    As he said, wild boars will not treat people as food unless they are extremely hungry.


    Sure enough, after the wild boar stood on the shore for a while, he lowered his head and drank the stream. After taking a few sips, he glanced at the two of them, then fled angrily.


    Obviously, it is here to drink water...


    It''s just that these two humans will hurt it...


    That''s why I kept staring secretly...


    Seeing the wild boar leaving, Chen Yu sighed with relief.


    Finally, there is no danger.


    Not only that, but also a handful of blood.


    I saw a beautiful portrait of Lotus in the water.


    But when Chen Yu thought so, and when he relaxed and looked at the stream, he was shocked to find that Lu Fei, who had been swimming in the stream, was missing.


    "Sister Lu Fei! Where are you!"


    Chen Yu kept yelling, but there was still no answer.


    This made Chen Yu nervous, and hurriedly dived into the stream, looking for it at the bottom.


    "Perhaps the sound in the water is too weak, so I can''t hear it."


    Chen Yu comforted himself over and over again, but after he swam through the bottom of the creek, he still couldn''t find Lu Fei.


    Chen Yu panicked completely.


    If he hadn''t let Lu Fei go into the water just now, it wouldn''t have happened like this.


    Chen Yu even felt that way, all of this was his fault.

 41 Chapter 41: Help Her...

    Thinking of this, Chen Yu stomped his feet regretfully, and water splashed.


    And at this moment, when the water splashed, a red fish seemed to be frightened and also flew up.


    So Chen Yu is very strange.


    Because the fish is so conspicuous, even a bit bright.


    Looking intently, there were a few red fish swimming on the stream. They were very panicked, as if they were looking for something.


    This scene did not make Chen Yu feel any strange, but made Chen Yu feel that this fish is very nutritious.


    After all, in the world of foodies, everything can be regarded as a big meal by them.


    This meal is different, because the red skin of this fish reminds Chen Yu of a fish.


    That is the red anchovy.


    But don¡¯t look at the name of this fish is very strange, it is different from other fish, in fact, this fish is full of medicinal materials all over the body, and even has the function of nourishing the kidney.


    This made Chen Yu feel that this kind of fish must be caught.


    But what is strange for Chen Yu is that when he dived into the bottom of the stream just now, he didn''t notice this kind of fish. How come so many fishes came out all at once?


    So Chen Yu calmed down, squatted in the stream, quietly watching the direction of the red anchovy swimming, and then quietly followed.


    Those red anchovies seemed to have been frightened. Moreover, for them, Chen Yu, the behemoth, was constantly approaching them, which seemed to be premeditated.


    This caused the red anchovy to scurry around in a panic, but after scurrying, they swam towards the tail of the stream with a sense of direction.


    What is a sense of direction?In fact, it is an anti-avoidance behavior in animal behavior.


    For example, cats, when they see food, or taste food, they will often go to that place.


    No matter if you hold it and don''t move forward, or block it with something, the place it will eventually go is still the place of food.


    This strong bias towards the established goal is the sense of direction of the creature.


    And when the red anchovy showed this sense of direction, Chen Yu naturally looked in that direction.


    I saw the end of the stream.


    This stream is actually said to be big or small, but it is actually because it is impossible to know the true length of this stream.


    The reason is because this stream flows out of a valley and then flows into another valley, which is equivalent to a train coming out of a tunnel and then going in another tunnel.


    However, since there is a tunnel, it means there are other spaces.


    Since there are other spaces, then... "Sister Lu Fei may be there?"


    Chen Yu muttered inwardly, swimming towards the end of the stream.


    The reason why you have to swim to the end of the stream is not only caused by the sense of direction of the red scorpion fish, but also because the stream will flow everything from the stream into the end of the stream.


    This may be the reason why Lu Fei disappeared.


    Perhaps it was the stream that drove Lu Fei away.


    But Chen Yu searched for a long time at the end of the stream, but did not find Lu Fei. He even found that a child could not pass through the valley at the end of the stream, let alone an adult like Lu Fei.


    But when Chen Yu wanted to give up and turned his head to continue looking for other places, he suddenly found a stream branch beside the end of the stream.


    The branch of the stream is almost invisible to Chen Yu. It is surrounded by a thin rock, and it appears as a circular hole.


    If you look outside, you can only see a narrow stream of water.


    But if you squat in the stream and look in that direction, you can see that this branch flows from under the rock.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was as excited as a detective who found clues.


    But at the moment it is not certain whether Lu Fei was flowed out along this branch.


    In addition to this question, Chen Yu still has a deeper doubt.


    Logically speaking, even if it is taken away by other streams and branches, Lu Fei cannot be flowed away like this...


    Moreover, the intensity of the stream is not strong, almost negligible, how could it be flowed away?


    Immediately, Chen Yu did not neglect, and swam towards that branch.


    He is anxious to find the answer to this question, and at the same time, is also anxious to find out where Lu Fei is now.


    Facts have proved that this method is correct, but when Chen Yu swam past the branch for a while, he found that the stream had formed a small pool on a collapsed site. On the bank of the small pool, Lu Fei was looking up. His face was floating on the pool, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was unconscious.


    "road¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu immediately swam up, and when he first came to Lu Fei, the moment he saw her, he almost sprayed out two nosebleeds.


    At this time, Lu Fei''s body was not covered with strands, floating on the water like a mermaid drifting here in trouble, it was really beautiful and feasting for the eyes.


    That graceful and incomparably beautiful figure, with drops of water attached to it, ticking across the towering and plains, such a beautiful scenery made Chen Yu once have the imagination of wanting to hold his hand up.


    But Chen Yu still held back.


    After all, I still don''t understand why Lu Fei suddenly fell into a coma and was rushed here by the current.


    Moreover, Chen Yu is also very worried about Lu Fei''s current state of life.


    "Sister Lu Fei, wake up! Did you hear that! Wake up! Did you hear me!?"


    But when Chen Yu hugged Lu Fei to the shore, no matter how he called, he couldn''t make Lu Fei wake up.


    This made Chen Yu nervous and hurried again, but at the moment when Lu Fei''s cool and cool appearance was inadvertently brought into his eyes, his nose felt like a fire, and he almost had two nosebleeds. Squirt it out.


    But then, in order to prevent these two nosebleeds from spraying out and at the same time prevent Lu Fei from catching a cold, Chen Yu brought Lu Fei''s clothes, but looking at the beauty who was still in a coma, Chen Yu was worried.


    "Even if the clothes are brought, she can''t wear them. Am I going to help her wear them?"


    Chen Yu muttered, and when it came to the last sentence, he suddenly paused.


    "Help her dress? It''s not impossible..."


    Chen Yu thought to himself. He didn¡¯t think too much immediately. He awkwardly pulled up Lu Fei¡¯s panties, put the two trousers of the panties into Lu Fei¡¯s small feet, and then followed them. Lower legs, knees, slowly move up.


    This made Chen Yu feel very tangled for a while.


    Lu Fei, who had been in the shower, was clean and her whole body was too matte. It felt like she was walking in the water with her palms, which was too smooth.


    Even Chen Yu couldn''t help but touched two hands on Lu Fei''s delicate body. The torn skin really bounced and bounced like a balloon, giving it a fascinating and charming feeling.

 42 Chapter 42 Grilled Fish

    But then, after helping Lu Fei put on the panties, the next place that put Chen Yu under pressure came.


    Chen Yu looked at the pale yellow corset in his hand in confusion, and then at the beauty of Lu Fei''s two white and tender balls, really not knowing how to start.


    Forget it, a dead horse is a living horse doctor, one step is one step.


    Chen Yu rudely put the corset directly on the towering tower, but the moment he put it on, he was directly bounced back.


    "Fuck! Is elasticity so good!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu held the corset blankly and glanced at Lu Fei''s elastic snow white again, swallowed his saliva, still held back, and just...


    Anyway, they are all their own women, what''s so scary!


    On this desert island, I am the only man!


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and had a hand addiction, and only then helped Lu Fei dress again.


    Afterwards, in order to successfully help Lu Fei put on the bra, Chen Yu lay on Lu Fei''s body and pushed her down so tall. At the same time, he held the bra cover little by little in his hand. On Bainen, then slowly pulled the button from the front to Lufei''s back, and then...buttoned...


    However, because Lu Fei¡¯s figure is real, Chen Yu has not been able to buckle it after several buckles. Those two groups really made the bra too tight, and even reached the point of exploding, too strong. Up.


    In desperation, Chen Yu took a deep breath and held his breath. Then, at the risk of a nosebleed, he hugged Lu Fei''s body tightly with both hands, and stretched out behind her to hold the bra The buttons snapped on at once.


    Patter.


    Feeling the buttons of the corset connected, Chen Yu sighed. He didn''t expect this girl to wear such a dress so difficult...


    Perhaps Chen Yu''s actions were too reckless, Lu Fei hummed a few times, but he could still hear low-groan breathing.


    Or, secretly kiss her!


    Chen Yu thought happily, so when he lowered his head embarrassingly, he suddenly realized that Lu Fei was awake, staring at Chen Yu with a pair of clear pupils, the blush on his face swept across his ears, and he trembled slightly. At the same time, she could see her white teeth biting her pink lips, as if she was enduring something.


    "Lu... Sister Lu Fei... You..."


    Chen Yu blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    Ah, she found out by stealing kisses!


    In desperation, Chen Yu immediately replied, "Sister Lu Fei, are you okay? I have been calling you here for a long time. I have used many methods, but I am worried to death. I almost gave you artificial respiration!"


    Although Chen Yu¡¯s words came up temporarily, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Lu Fei¡¯s goodwill or trust in him. Despite the doubts in her eyes, she finally believed Chen Yu¡¯s words, "Why am I here? ?"


    Chen Yu recounted what happened just now, of course, not including the beautiful scenes just now.


    Lu Fei still doesn''t care much about this, but Chen Yu wonders why she was in a coma.


    "Sister Lu Fei, can you still remember what happened before you passed out?"


    While Chen Yu was talking, he gave Lu Fei the top and skirt.


    Lu Fei was not too shy this time, she was wearing her dress, thinking about it, and then said, "I don''t remember clearly, it seems that she suddenly felt numb all over, like twitching, and then she didn''t feel anything. I don''t feel anything right now, it''s just...a bit weak."


    The more Lu Fei talked, the more surprised Chen Yu was.


    How does it sound like an electric shock?


    This made Chen Yu look and look into the stream, trying to find any creatures that caused Lu Fei to be like this, but only the rocks under the stream bed and a few red anchovies swimming around were all he could find. And the clear and blue, cool and refreshing stream...


    Wait a minute!


    water?


    Just as Chen Yu was puzzled, he suddenly thought of something.


    Turning back, looking at Lu Fei with a green face, while holding her hand to feel her temperature, she asked, "Sister Lu Fei, are you in a cold body?"


    When asked by Chen Yu, Lu Fei was stunned for a while, and then nodded thoughtfully, "It seems to be the case."


    Lu Fei''s answer made Chen Yu suddenly realize.


    Moreover, the cold feeling on Lu Fei''s arm made Chen Yu sure what was going on.


    Lu Fei has a cold body, and the stream is a bit cool.If the water with too low temperature touches the human skin in that moment, it may slow down the blood flow rate, or even stay for a while. This situation will lead to paralysis or even cramping. phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu felt a little regretful.


    If it hadn''t been for La Lufei to go into the water just now, it would not have caused Lu Fei to suffer such torture.


    Immediately, Chen Yu pursed his mouth, touched Lu Fei''s shoulder, and said, "Sorry, Lu Fei, wait for me."


    Lu Fei was stunned for a while by Chen Yu''s sudden apology, but then she was also confused by Chen Yu''s next move.


    After Chen Yu placed Lu Fei on the shore, he jumped and plunged into the stream again.


    thump!


    With the sound of falling water and splashing water, Chen Yu disappeared in the stream. Only a fast shadow was snaking in the stream until after some time had passed, Chen Yu again Standing up in the stream, a large splash of water was stirred up. The difference this time was that Chen Yu''s face was particularly excited, and he was holding a few red anchovy in his hand.


    Lu Fei stunned, with doubts on her face, watching Chen Yu walking towards her, she asked, "Chen Yu, are you..."


    Chen Yu came to the shore with a mysterious expression on his face, then stared at Lu Fei and said slyly, "Sister Lu Fei, do you like fish?"


    Within ten minutes of the voice falling down, before Lu Fei could respond, under her gaze, Chen Yu once again demonstrated his fire-making skills, but this time it was obviously a bit difficult.


    After all, after a day and night of heavy rain, the surrounding trees are a little wet, and the materials needed to make a fire are very harsh, not to mention wet things.


    But in the end, Chen Yu found a few dry firewood in the hole of a tree, and the bonfire started.


    Then, after the fire was lighted, Chen Yu went directly to the subject and acted as a high-end chef. He hung the scales of the red anchovy with a knife, used a few small branches through the body of the red anchovy, and then inserted it by the campfire. Scorching.


    Yes, that''s right, Chen Yu''s subject is grilled fish.


    In the world of food, everything is regarded as a big meal...


    But the difference this time is that Chen Yu''s cooking with red anchovy is not only to fill his stomach and increase physical strength, but also to supplement Lu Fei.

 43 Chapter 43: Meeting the Policewoman Again

    The red anchovy itself is a medicinal material, and it is suitable for both young and old. It can be used for both men and women. It has the effects of nourishing the spleen, nourishing qi and warming the stomach, nourishing the liver, nourishing blood, and strengthening the body.


    And most importantly, Lu Fei also loves to eat.


    "So fragrant..."


    Lu Fei did not hesitate, and when he smelled the scent of the red anchovy, he drooled and said.


    Compared to the python just now, Lu Fei still loves fish.


    After all, most people have eaten fish and have never seen snake meat.


    In fact, both taste the same.


    But looking at the changes of the red anchovy while being grilled, Lu Fei was puzzled.


    "What? The color of this fish is red?"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Well, because the body is red, it is called the red anchovy."


    Lu Fei didn''t seem to have seen such a red fish, and she cowered and said, "Can you eat it?"


    "Of course, and it''s super delicious. It''s a favorite of many people in China, but one bad point is that this kind of red anchovy is rare, almost only distributed in South Australia, so you can You are blessed to eat red anchovy."


    As Chen Yu said, Jianyingying grabbed the grilled red anchovy one by one, and ate them without any scruples.


    Because it was just cooked, it was a little hot, so when Chen Yu bit it on, his mouth was slightly hot, and he let out a few breaths of heat from time to time, and hummed a few times, "Fragrant, hot again."


    Lu Fei pursed her mouth and stared dryly at Chen Yu''s face. It was not until the latter had solved the one in his hand that Lu Fei began to do it.


    A delicate lips, a bite of a white tooth, and a lick to She, the eyes lit up as if they felt something.


    Immediately, Lu Fei did not have much scruples, and directly solved a few red anchovies. After eating, Lu Fei felt that her body was hot and hot, she also sweated a lot, but her physical strength also recovered a lot. Thinking about it, you can also know that this is the effect of red anchovy.


    When Chen Yu saw this, he sighed with relief. Seeing that the sun had already flooded his head, he and Lu Fei cleared up, picked up his belongings, and went down the stream.


    The water flows down, and the same splashing water will not pass through the same place twice.


    Relying on this physical truth, the two walked a long distance along the stream. Among them, they saw a few unknown birds jumping around on the rocks of the valley, just like one. A scene of birds and flowers.


    This made the two people feel very good, they even walked out of small steps, and occasionally said a few words that would only be said between young lovers, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    Until, when the two were about to walk along the stream to another valley, Lu Fei suddenly caught a glimpse of something and said in a panic, "Ah! Chen Yu! Look! There is someone there!"


    The flustered tone of Lu Fei¡¯s speech made Chen Yu instantly vigilant. Hearing this, he saw a human body floating in the water below the valley. He didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or not. Is a woman.


    After all, women and men have completely different bodies, and you can see them when you look at them flat.


    Immediately, Chen Yu and Lu Fei did not neglect, they walked directly to the bottom of the valley, and when they walked in front of them, they realized that this person was not someone else, but the policewoman Yan Jie.


    At this moment, Yan Jie''s whole body was wet, and through the only shirt she was wearing, she could see the color of her inner bra.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu was in no mood to pay attention to these. After feeling that Yan Jie was still breathing, he dragged Yan Jie to the shore, shaking frequently and lightly, while whispering, "Yan Jie! Wake up! wake!"


    But no matter how Chen Yu cried or swayed, Yan Jie couldn''t wake up.


    This makes Chen Yu really troubled, but think about it carefully... Isn''t Yan Jie drowning again?


    Do you want to squeeze your chest again?


    Artificial respiration?


    But at this time Lu Fei was staring at him, and Chen Yu couldn''t do these things to another woman in front of her.


    How should I put it, the night I had a carnival with Lu Fei, I always feel that there is an unusual relationship between myself and Lu Fei, and now I have to do some physical contact with another woman, and I don¡¯t know if she will be unhappy .


    "Chen Yu? Why did you stop and save her?"


    Lu Fei suddenly stopped when she saw Chen Yu, and urged anxiously, her face seemed to be very worried about Yan Jie''s safety.


    Chen Yu pursed his lips and pondered a little before asking, "I might have to do artificial respiration, do you mind?"


    "Why do you still care about so much if you want to save people, you..."


    Lu Fei was talking, suddenly remembering something, and wondering, "People... artificial respiration?"


    Obviously, Lu Fei seemed to be a little...unpleasant. The brows on her face were all frowned, and her lips pouted as if she was jealous.


    She still has some good feelings for Chen Yu. Hearing that the latter is going to be like other women, um...still a little bit happy.


    But at the moment she couldn''t worry about that much, and she repeatedly agreed to Chen Yu''s request, while urging anxiously, "It is important to save people, Chen Yu, hurry up."


    If it was changed from before, a beautiful woman agreed to let Chen Yu have a breathless artificial respiration, he would not be happy yet.


    But this time, apart from being happy, Chen Yu is actually a little...exciting?


    It feels like going to other women in front of your own woman...it feels so exciting to think about it.


    Although not really doing it, but just kissing.


    Immediately, Chen Yu didn''t neglect, and looked at Yan Jie''s current situation very carefully.


    It is very important that there are no foreign objects in the nose and mouth, especially in the case of drowning and the need for people to breathe.


    Yan Jie¡¯s belly was slightly raised, which made Chen Yu feel a bit smooth and soft. He could still vaguely feel Yan Jie¡¯s ribbed vest line, which made people very comfortable to touch, let alone pressing. .


    Chen Yu pressed his belly while watching the changes in Yan Jie''s face.


    With Chen Yu¡¯s pressing, a lot of water came out of Yan Jie¡¯s mouth, with a few water plants in it, which made Lu Fei beside her feel slightly nauseous. When she thought of asking people to breathe, she couldn¡¯t help but feel Chen Yu felt worried.


    But how could Chen Yu manage these? After pressing, seeing Yan Jie''s face warming up, he took a deep breath, opened Yan Jie''s young mouth, and then quickly kissed her, and soon delivered the air in her mouth to her. ...


    This way, pressing and breathing, breathing and pressing, back and forth several times, as Yan Jie''s face began to slowly transition from green to ruddy, a cough came out from Yan Jie''s mouth.


    "Ahem..."


    Yan Jie blinked and opened her eyes faintly, she finally woke up!

 44 Chapter 44: Man...

    Things in the field of vision also gradually transitioned from blurry to clear. While seeing the forest and the blue sky, I also saw the worried faces of Chen Yu and Lu Fei.


    "Yanjie, are you okay? Is there anything like that?"


    Seeing Yan Jie wake up, Chen Yu immediately asked worriedly.


    Yan Jie frowned. She didn''t seem to remember why she was here. She slowly sat up, looked around, looked at Chen Yu and Lu Fei, and suddenly reacted suddenly.


    "It''s not good! Chen Yu! Something big happened!"


    Yan Jie''s tone was anxious and frightened, and she was shocked. This made Chen Yu, who was worried about Yan Jie himself, suddenly think of something.


    Yan Jie said something big happened?Could it be that something happened in the nose of the plane?


    And Yan Jie is here again now, and she is drowning again. In that case, have Sister Bai and Qi Lili suffered any harm?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also began to panic, and quickly asked, "What happened? What about the others?"


    Yan Jie breathed calmly, gritted her teeth, and said, "It''s too late to explain. Let''s go to the cave with me first, and tell you while walking."


    Chen Yu nodded, and led Lu Fei and Yan Jie on the way back.


    On the way, Yan Jie told Chen Yu and Lu Fei with a serious heart what happened after they left. The two heard that besides the great fear and worry, there was a little luck.


    It turned out that after Chen Yu and Lu Fei left last night, a huge storm rushed over the sea. The rain was too heavy and covered the cave entrance. Also, because the cave entrance was above the hill, it caused a large-scale storm. In the flood, many people were washed away by the flood, and some people even disappeared due to the flood. If it weren''t for Yan Jie''s luck to meet Chen Yu again, she might have drowned for too long.


    After listening to what Yan Jie said, Chen Yu was also a little scared.


    After all, if you didn''t come out with Lu Fei yesterday, it is very likely that you would also be affected by the flood.


    But what worries Chen Yu at the moment is, "What about Sister Bai? Where is the tour guide, Sister Bai?"


    Silence is the best answer and the cruelest answer.


    "You speak!" But Chen Yu would not tolerate Yan Jie''s dim silence, and urged anxiously.


    Yan Jie pursed her mouth, gritted her teeth, and then said, "Sorry, Chen Yu, after the flood, I didn''t realize it anymore. I didn''t see Guide Bai and the others, sorry..."


    When Chen Yu heard this, he slammed his whole body, twisting his trembling fists, and said nothing.


    At this moment, he is not good at venting anything. Now he is just anxious to go back to the position in the nose of the plane, to see if there are other survivors.


    This is the most important.


    But when Chen Yulufei and Yan Jie came to the position of the aircraft''s nose cabin, they realized that the flood caused by the heavy rain yesterday had caused damage far beyond their imagination.


    The nose of the plane was rushed out of a distance of tens of meters, and the eyes at the entrance of the cave were all the branches and leaves of sand, rocks and trees.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Fei''s eyes widened and contracted, and her hands were tightly placed on her chest, showing her fear.


    However, Chen Yu is not afraid, the visual impact this kind of sight brings to him will only make him feel angry and worried.


    Anger is angry at the weather on this desert island.


    Worry is about the identity of other survivors, including Sister Bai.


    He vowed to promise that he would lead everyone out of this predicament.


    Now, this vow has only been a day or two, and the weather has been severely beaten in the face.


    "Is anyone here? Is anyone here!"


    Chen Yu shouted while walking in the mine.


    However, apart from the gravel, branches and leaves on the ground, and the nose cabin of the plane, Chen Yu did not see anything else.


    Desolate, no one has ever survived.


    It''s as if there is no extraordinary person here.


    "Is there anyone here! Scream if there is one!"


    No matter what Chen Yu said, there was no response from the mine.


    This made Chen Yu completely disappointed, and he knelt down embarrassingly, covering his head with his hands, looking disappointed and frustrated.


    "It''s my fault... I didn''t foresee the disaster like the flood... It''s all my fault... I''m not okay... everyone is separated..."


    As Chen Yu said, he knelt on the ground and knocked his head on the ground, making people feel distressed.


    When Lu Fei and Yan Jie saw this, they hurried forward, but seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, they didn''t know how to comfort them.


    "Chen Yu..." Lu Fei was not good at speaking, so she could only call him by name.


    Yan Jie was silent for a while, and then she said, "Chen Yu, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not your fault. They may be alive, so we can¡¯t be this disappointed now. If they are alive, we will definitely seek them. Help, so we can''t let it down here. To put it harder..."


    Yan Jie let out a deep breath, and then said in a low and embarrassing voice, "I want to see people in life, and corpses in death."


    Chen Yu was irritated, turned his head abruptly, and shouted at Yan Jie, "You said they are still alive? Look at this sight? Are they still alive! It''s all me! All my fault! I¡¯m not good! It¡¯s me who caused them all to die! I am a man, but I didn¡¯t do what I promised! I..."


    "No, Chen Yu..." Yan Jie pursed her mouth, frowned, and comforted in a deep voice, "You are the best man I have ever seen, I..."


    "Hehe, the best man? I can''t even guarantee the lives of those girls, what kind of man am I, I''m just a waste..."


    Chen Yu hadn''t finished speaking yet. This time, a voice in the mine suddenly caught Chen Yu''s attention. When he turned around, he saw that on the side of the cave wall, a stone slab was shaking slightly. It seemed that there was something. The creature tried to move under the slate.


    Although the amplitude of the movement is a bit subtle and the sound is very weak, it is loud and loud in the mine, especially when all three of them are particularly alert.


    Hearing this voice, and seeing this scene, the three of them became vigilant. After looking at each other for a while, Chen Yu immediately rushed over and quickly lifted the slab, but helplessly the slab was too heavy and Chen Yu lifted it. Haven''t moved half a point for a long time.


    When Yan Jie saw this, she might also know that Chen Yu thought there was someone under the slab, and immediately said to Lu Fei, "Let''s help too."


    "it is good!"


    Yan Jie and Lu Fei came to Chen Yu''s side together, and the three moved the stone slabs together.

 45 Chapter 45 The National Sister

    Husband and wife work together, it...


    With the joint efforts of the three people, the stone slab was finally lifted. At the moment when it was opened, the three saw the person who was pressed under the stone slab, it was Qi Lili!


    Strictly speaking, it is not being pressed, but because there is a tiny cave under the stone slab. Although the volume is not large, if it is Chen Yu or Yan Jie, it will definitely not fit, but if it is According to Qi Lili, this cave is really tailor-made.


    But despite this, Qi Lili also suffered a lot of injuries, and the wounds were not light. She squinted her eyes slightly, her breath was very weak, and her clothes were a little messy, and her skin, which was as tender and fair as a baby, was also added. There were a lot of wounds, which was really shocking.


    Chen Yu was a little distressed when he saw this, and hurriedly knelt beside Qi Lili, hugging the delicate person, and said softly and anxiously, "Qi Lili, how are you, can you still talk?"


    Qi Lili seemed to have heard Chen Yu''s voice before moving the stone slab to attract the attention of others, but at this time she was dying, and even Chen Yu holding her felt like holding a corpse.


    If it weren''t for the joy of seeing Chen Yu in Qi Lili''s eyes and the faint sound of breathing, Chen Yu always felt that the girl in her arms was dead.


    "Chen... Chen Yu... I..."


    Qi Lili''s faint voice calmed the three of them, fearing that they would interrupt Qi Lili''s words as soon as she spoke, and could not hear her.


    Therefore, everyone was very cautious and listened carefully to Qi Lili''s words.


    But in the end, I only heard Qi Lili''s last word: "Hungry..."


    hungry?What''s happening here?Are all hurt like this, still worried about being hungry?


    Chen Yu frowned and pursed his lips. Suddenly, as if he had made a decision, he stood up abruptly and ordered the other two.


    "Yan Jie, you go to the nose cabin of the plane to find if there is a first aid kit, if not, look for anti-inflammatory medicine or something that can be used as a bandage."


    "Lu Fei, take care of Qi Lili, talk to her, don''t let her fall asleep."


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, the two immediately did not neglect. When they were about to do their own things, they suddenly remembered something. They looked back at Chen Yu and asked, "What about you?"


    Chen Yu set his gaze on his bag of giant python''s snake meat, and said in a low voice, "Qi Lili is hungry. Of course it is hot food for her to eat."


    The three of them did not neglect this critical situation.


    Chen Yu quickly started a fire, then took out a big pot from the nose of the plane, drove over the flame, poured clean water, and then cut off the snake meat piece by piece, threw it into the clean water and cooked it together.


    One of the reasons why Chen Yu wanted to cook Qi Lili was because of the "hungry" word Qi Lili said.


    In addition, Chen Yu also knew that Qi Lili was injured all over her body. If she wanted to recover, she had to let Qi Lili make up for it.


    Because only by ingesting food can Qi Lili''s body functions return to normal, so that the body''s cells can help the body complete the wound healing.


    But self-healing is not enough, and external help is needed.


    "Chen Yu, there is no first aid kit, but there are anti-inflammatory drugs and bandages."


    Yan Jie hurriedly took out what Chen Yu wanted from the nose of the plane. As soon as Chen Yu got it, she quickly bandaged Qi Lili.


    Although Qi Lili''s figure is not very plump, the surface of her skin is still smooth and soft. If she touches it, she can feel like baby-like skin, as if she can squeeze out some water with just a touch.


    But at this moment, it was not water that was squeezed out, but bright red and scarred blood.


    Seeing the blood leaking from the wounds all over Qi Lili''s body, Chen Yu felt distressed.


    Although I have only known Qi Lili, a loli girl, for only a few days, Chen Yu¡¯s impression of Qi Lili can be represented by two sacred words: angel!


    This loli girl has a harmless face of humans and animals, an approachable, pure and golden temperament, and more importantly, the pair of small breasts makes people feel kawaii when looking at it.


    For Qi Lili, Chen Yu felt that she was his sister.


    Ah no, this sister is a national sister.


    Everyone wants to have such a delicate sister.


    Fortunately, the wounds on Qi Lili''s body were not very serious. Chen Yu bandaged Qi Lili carefully, but in the end he did not bandage Qi Lili into a mummy.


    But looking at Qi Lili''s still weak breathing and drowsy eyes, Chen Yu knew it was necessary for Qi Lili to heal herself.


    Immediately, a princess Chen Yu hugged Qi Lili, and then placed Qi Lili in front of a rock.


    Looking at Qi Lili''s unmovable limbs, Chen Yu knew that he was about to use his boyfriend power skills.


    "Yan Jie, Sister Lu Fei, you go eat first, I''ll feed Qi Lili." Chen Yu said to the other two.


    Chen Yu cooked snake meat soup this time, aiming to replenish their bodies.


    But for soup, you have to have a bowl.


    This time confused a few people.


    Fortunately, in the nose of the plane, several people found a handful of one-time cups.


    He didn''t worry about anything, and used the cup to serve the soup.


    Chen Yu also used a cup to feed Qi Lili.


    Feed the snake meat first, and then give Qi Lili the snake soup after the temperature has dropped.


    But whether it was meat or soup, before each feeding, Chen Yu would carefully blow away the heat from the food, and wait until it was not so hot before giving it to Qi Lili.


    This made Yan Jie and Lu Fei, who were eating quietly, felt a little envious.


    The former is pure envy.


    The latter is a little jealous and jealous.


    After all, both of them knew what happened that night.


    But Yan Jie seemed to see Lu Fei''s reaction, and asked curiously, "Why do you seem to care about the interaction between Chen Yu and Qi Lili?"


    Lu Fei gritted her teeth, panicked and angrily said, "Where is it."


    Lu Fei''s reaction made Yan Jie see the clue, the latter asked softly and carefully, "Couldn''t it, you and Chen Yu were outside...what did they secretly do?"


    As soon as Yan Jie said this, Lu Fei immediately panicked, "No...nothing..."


    As a policewoman, Yan Jie didn''t know how Lu Fei''s body movements and reactions were actually triggering thoughts.


    Lu Fei''s action was completely lying in a panic.


    In other words, Lu Fei and Chen Yu did secretly do something outside.


    Yan Jie raised her brows and stared at Chen Yu''s figure with interest.


    Chen Yu seemed to notice Yan Jie''s eyes and Lu Fei''s panic, so he turned his head and smiled slightly.

 46 Chapter 46 How is his technique?

    Old God Chen Yu was there, and the wind said calmly, "You are right, Lu Fei and I are indeed doing everything that should be done, otherwise you think why Lu Fei is wearing my clothes."


    Listening to Chen Yu''s confession, Lu Fei was also a little shocked, but besides shock, she also lowered her head embarrassingly and shyly, her face flushed.


    People who can hear themselves confess this, except for shyness, they also think this man is very practical.


    But on the other hand, Yan Jie licked her tongue and looked at Chen Yu, with a quirky look in her eyes. Then she looked at Lu Fei and asked deeply, "Then? How about Chen Yu''s skills? Does it make you very cool ?"


    Lu Fei did not expect that Yan Jie would ask this. After a while, she lowered her head even further. The crimson on her face extended to the base of her ears, and even her neck was flushed with red tide. She remembered the pleasant scene that night, except Shy, there is still a trace of miss.


    For her, that feeling was an unprecedented pleasure, as she said, a very wonderful feeling.


    "Go ahead, tell me secretly, how is his technique?"


    With a curious look, Yan Jie approached Lu Fei and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Jie looks like this, in fact, to prevent others from hearing it, so that Lu Fei is willing to speak out.


    Despite Yan Jie¡¯s questioning, Lu Fei said in a low voice, "He was very gentle...that night...was really very happy..."


    With such a confession, Yan Jie raised her brows curiously, and if she looked at Chen Yu''s broad shoulders and solid chest purposefully, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of wanting to run wild.


    Especially looking at Chen Yu''s tall and thin face, although not too handsome, but also a bit masculine, Yan Jie also looked unscrupulously.


    Originally, Chen Yu did not notice the conversation between the two of them, and only fed Qi Lili wholeheartedly, but suddenly felt a staring gaze staring at him, making him uncomfortable, so he turned his head in doubt, and found Gao Leng Yan Jiezheng looked at her face silently, her eyes full of scorching heat.


    "You... what are you doing... where do you look..."


    Yan Jie''s strange gaze made Chen Yu panic, and asked hurriedly.


    Yan Jie didn''t feel ashamed by Chen Yu''s questioning. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Yu provocatively. With a quirky arc at the corner of her mouth, she asked deeply, "What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu was taken aback, and Yan Jie, who had always been cold, put on this look, which really made Chen Yu feel that something was wrong.


    If you think about it carefully, there is only one man on this deserted island... Would that stern look be...


    After swallowing dry saliva, Chen Yu felt a boundless little excitement!


    Does it really mean that a man and a group of women will be as happy as a king when they come to a deserted island like what a netizen said...


    It''s so exciting to think about it, ah no, it''s like heaven...


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Yu solemnly coughed, and then said in a very serious tone, "Stop teasing me. Our main task now is to find other survivors. Since Qi Lili can survive, the other survivors are probably too. Waiting for our rescue, so we can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    Chen Yu''s words made Yan Jie more serious, nodded in agreement, and said, "That''s good, but this is the situation right now. Do you have any idea?"


    Yan Jie looked around while speaking, creating a background for Chen Yu to think.


    Chen Yu nodded and lowered his head to make a thoughtful look. Just when he thought that he couldn''t figure it out after racking his brains, he suddenly felt that someone was holding the corner of his clothes. Then he turned his head and found Qi Lili. She was holding herself with her little hand hard.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, but looking at Qi Lili''s mouth open, she seemed to have something to say. The former immediately squatted beside Qi Lili, leaned in and said, "What do you want to say?"


    But Qi Lili''s voice was so small that Chen Yu couldn''t hear it.


    In desperation, Chen Yu could only hold Qi Lili''s entire delicate body in his arms, bent his head and brought her ears close to Qi Lili, and asked, "Speak, so I can hear you clearly."


    Even though Qi Lili''s delicate body made Chen Yu feel softer than ever before, the latter didn''t have much thoughts about the softness in his arms.


    On the contrary, Yan Jie and Lu Fei felt that Chen Yu and Qi Lili were showing affection.


    This also made Lu Fei slightly jealous, feeling unhappy for a while.Even if she knew that Chen Yu did this to hear Qi Lili''s words.


    "Um... I want to say... it rains... when the flood comes... I saw a few people washed into the mine..."


    Qi Lili raised her arm with difficulty and pointed towards the depth of the mine


    "Who is that?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked, he was very concerned about the whereabouts of Sister Bai.


    But Qi Lili didn''t know, she shook her head and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I didn''t see who they were."


    Chen Yu stroked Qi Lili''s forehead and said, "It''s okay, you don''t have to feel sorry, I am honored that you can talk."


    Afterwards, Chen Yu placed Qi Lili on the ground. In order to make her lie comfortably, Chen Yu first spread a straw mat before daring to put Qi Lili on the ground.


    This is again for Lu Fei and Yan Jie to see.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that this Qi Lili has a good relationship with you, and it is worth your care about her. It''s all cramped." Yan Jie teased from the side.


    Chen Yu ignored it, his sullen face was full of seriousness, and even his eyes showed signs of solemnity, and he spoke solemnly.


    "I want to look inside the mine, so I can find other survivors, what do you think."


    Chen Yu stared at the other two while speaking, and wanted to ask them for some advice.


    But both of them looked worried.


    "Is this bad? We don''t know what dangers are in the mine."


    "Furthermore, Qi Lili was also injured. An injured person appeared on our side. It is impossible to run with him."


    "There is another main reason. Because of the flood caused by rain, the water in the mine may not have receded so quickly, and it will go for nothing."


    "Well, yes, if there is another heavy rain, wouldn''t it be trapped in the mine by the flood?"


    ...


    You and I said each sentence, Chen Yu listened to them calmly, and when there was a gap, he pressed his hand to be quiet, and then said, "Okay, I listened to your suggestion. I decided I would go in and have a look."


    The two beauties both had a stiff face and their pretty faces were white!

 47 Chapter 47 Mine!

    Having said so much to Chen Yu, there was not a word that could be heard, but the idea of ??exploring in the mine became more and more determined.


    But looking at the surprised expressions of the two, Chen Yu also gave an explanation.


    "First of all, I have watched the weather. It will not rain again in the past few days. You can rest assured about the flood. As for the danger in the mine, Yan Jie and I both came out of the mine. Shao, secondly, Qi Lili, I didn''t plan to let her be together. I want to find someone to guard her here."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he paused, and then added, "The most important point is that since Qi Lili saw survivors washed into the mine with her own eyes, I had to go and see. As a tour guide, I definitely want to To ensure the safety of every passenger, we must see people in life and corpses in death. This is the principle."


    Chen Yu spoke like a leader, which made the other two people unable to refute and even affirmed Chen Yu''s thoughts inwardly.


    "Okay... OK... Then how do you arrange it?"


    Even Yan Jie, faced with such a serious Chen Yu, had to show a respectful look.


    Chen Yu thought a little, and finally decided on the plan.


    As the two said, no one knows what dangers are in the mine, and Chen Yu agrees with this.


    Therefore, for safety, Chen Yu would no longer let Lu Fei follow him, but chose Yan Jie and his companions.


    Secondly, Chen Yu checked the aircraft''s nose compartment. Although the contents were a bit messy because it had been rolled over a long distance by the flood, it was restored to its original appearance after careful cleaning.


    In this way, Lu Fei and Qi Lili can be used as a haven and refuge.


    Of course, the materials of the aircraft''s nose cabin are all very cutting-edge technology products. The degree of sturdiness is self-evident. Even if it is broken, it is still very hard. After rolling so many times, no damage can be seen. This way The nose cabin of the aircraft can almost be used as a camp for the next few people.


    As long as there is no such a large-scale disaster as the flood, even if the beast comes, the nose of the plane can guarantee the safety of Qi Lili and Lu Fei.


    At this point, the next four had no objections and unanimously agreed to Chen Yu''s plan.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu also packed up things in the nose cabin of the plane and made a simple expedition bag, which also included a first aid kit. After all, if the survivors in the mine were injured, it would be very difficult in this case. Need first aid.


    In order to be able to ingest food, Chen Yu also brought a bit of snake meat from a giant python. Fortunately, Chen Yu found a lighter and engine oil in the nose of the plane, which could save a lot of time for making fires.


    Furthermore, there are no trees in the mine, so it is not easy to drill wood for fire.


    With a lighter and motor oil, this problem can be easily solved.


    After the plan is completed, although it is not early and it is close to dusk, in order to find the survivors as soon as possible, the sooner they are found, the more hopeful they will be saved.


    Therefore, Chen Yu quickly made a few torches, tied the branches together with vines, and tied them with cloth around the tops of the branches. Finally, they poured oil and lit them, and finally held them with Yan Jie. A torch, accompanied by stepping into the mine.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu kissed Lu Fei''s forehead, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    This kiss really made Yan Jie on the side feel very sweet, until the two walked into the depths of the mine, Yan Jie kept teasing from the side, "You can, after coming to the desert island, you won¡¯t lose , And earn some blood?"


    Chen Yu gave Yan Jie a contemptuous look, pretending to be angrily, "Why don''t I make money without losing my blood? Can I give it a bit?"


    Yan Jie''s brows were immediately raised by Chen Yu''s words, and her cold face was completely interested in Chen Yu.


    "Doesn''t the contribution you mentioned be... your strength... and that?"


    When Chen Yu heard this, he couldn''t react at first, until he suddenly thought, looked at Yan Jie in surprise, and couldn''t believe that this cold policewoman had such an inverted side.


    "Alright, alright, I''m kidding."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yan Jie stopped teasing and said solemnly, "Speaking of which, there are so many bifurcations in the mine, and the bottom area is so large. Is there any way you can find the survivors?"


    This question is also what Chen Yu is thinking about now.


    But then, seeing the water beach on the mine site, Chen Yu thought of a way, and at the same time said: "There is no way, but we can determine the direction they will be washed out according to the direction of the water."


    "The direction of the water?" Yan Jie asked inexplicably.


    "Ok!"


    Chen Yu looked around and explained while watching, "If, as Qi Lili said, the survivor was washed in by the flood, then the direction of the survivor is the same as the direction of the flood, then the direction of the flood must be It flows from a high place to the ground. If there is no frontal obstruction, they will only flow forward. Only when it encounters a bifurcation will the water flow out. In this case, we have been walking straight since we came in, then I think If we continue like this, we will definitely find traces of survivors."


    Yan Jie nodded, affirming Chen Yu''s statement, but only one thing, "But how can you be sure that you won''t be rushed into the fork?"


    The reason why Yan Jie said so is not without reason.


    Now the mine has no plants or animals. It is a lifeless gray-black ore stone wall. Due to the early weather and the privacy of the mine, it is dark here, and even if it is dim, Chen Yuhe Yan The torches in Jie''s hand can also illuminate everything, and there are many holes on both sides of the mine.


    Yan Jie''s words came from this.


    You must know that even if the flood is direct current, it is not certain that the objects being washed away will not have different flow trajectories. What''s more, people who can swim, if they are struggling in the flood, they are likely not to follow the direction of the direct flood. , Was rushed to the branch line of the water flow. In the mine, the branch line is equivalent to a bifurcation.


    But Chen Yu only looked for the avenue, not at the fork, which made Yan Jie confused.


    But after hearing Yan Jie''s rhetorical question, Chen Yu also gave an answer.


    It turns out that if it is a large-scale flood, people cannot struggle in the flood and produce different trajectories. Moreover, the stronger the momentum of the flood will first follow the physical phenomenon of flowing from a high place to a low place. This is why the higher The more pressure-jetted water guns can form a straight line, because they are so strong they will not shoot to the other side.

 48 Chapter 48 Let me show you!

    "The same goes for boys when they pee. The harder the excretion, or the greater the pressure of the urine, the more it becomes a straight line when the bladder is squeezed out.


    After Chen Yu gave this example, he didn''t notice Yan Jie''s blushing face. He didn''t notice Yan Jie''s blushing face until he walked a few steps before realizing that Yan Jie had stopped behind him. He turned around and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    But looking at Yan Jie''s awkward expression, Chen Yu also raised his eyebrows and asked teasingly, "Why, haven''t you seen a man pee? You are wondering when you hear me say it?"


    Yan Jie did not answer, but stared at Chen Yu closely.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu didn''t feel very uncomfortable. There were only two people in this mine, he and Yan Jie, and they said whatever they wanted.


    After a little thought, Chen Yu approached Yan Jie, raised his head and asked deeply, "Aren''t you? Haven''t you seen a man?"


    Yan Jie''s face instantly sighed when she heard it, and she yelled at Chen Yu angrily, "You haven''t seen it before!"


    Chen Yu was so yelled at this that he replied, "I am a man, how come I haven''t seen it before, every time I take off my pants..."


    But at the same time Chen Yu said this, Yan Jie had already left quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu immediately chased after Yan Jie and said self-sufficiently behind Yan Jie, "If you haven''t seen it before, I can let you see."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Jie actually stopped, turned her head, and looked at Chen Yu with a pair of strange eyes.


    Chen Yu was surprised by Yan Jie''s look like this.


    He could see a sense of curiosity and a weak sense of evil in Yan Jie''s eyes.


    I can even see that there is still a slight sense of expectation.


    This made Chen Yu a little puzzled, but after thinking about it carefully, what he said just now was to show her?


    Damn it!


    Chen Yu was just making a joke for fun, is Yan Jie taking it seriously?


    Chen Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cowered and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yan Jie raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with a playful aura, and said in a slightly raised tone, "I just want to know, if I want to see, will you take it off?"


    Originally, Yan Jie just said that, and it didn''t make Chen Yu feel any different, but the next sentence of the former really shocked Chen Yu for several moments.


    "I think you should be scared, or shy, and then afraid to take it off."


    What Yan Jie said seemed to be provocative, which made Chen Yu angry instantly.


    The latter opened his nose angrily, and vented his nostrils, as if a bull was provoked.


    "How can I not take it off!"


    "Then take it off."


    "Okay, then I''ll take it off!"


    Chen Yu drooped the pants he was wearing outside with one hand angrily, and wanted to pull it down, but then he thought about it carefully, blinked his eyes, raised his head, and said with a pouting mouth, "Hey! Wouldn''t you? I want to see it, so you use this method to motivate me to take off my pants, right?"


    "Why!"


    Chen Yu''s words made Yan Jie''s cold face instantly flushed, the latter stamped his feet with anger, pointed at Chen Yu condescendingly with his slender fingers, and said angrily, "Where did I want to see it! Obviously you didn''t dare That¡¯s why you said that. I don¡¯t want to see it at all!


    Chen Yu didn''t take it seriously, and stared at Yan Jie with a contemptuous look, and said happily, "I won''t take it off anyway, lest you take advantage of your eyes."


    Where Yan Jie had suffered such humiliation, she didn''t know if she was really said or misunderstood by Chen Yu, and she was furious.


    "Where am I taking advantage of you! Obviously you are taking advantage of me! I won¡¯t tell you what artificial respiration you do while you are in the cracks. You obviously want to kiss me stealthily. When it comes to taking advantage, you are Big pervert!"


    Chen Yu originally wanted to walk away with his sleeves, but when Yan Jie said this, she turned her head back and asked suspiciously, "How do you know about drowning? Aren''t you unconscious?"


    "I..." Yan Jie seemed to have been dismantled by Chen Yu, and stopped talking, not knowing what to say, embarrassed expressions all over her face.


    Chen Yu thought about it for a moment, raised his brows, and said cheerfully, "Could it be that you woke up a long time ago when you drowned? You wanted me to breathe artificially and be kissed by me on purpose? Hahaha!"


    Yan Jie immediately became unhappy when she heard the words, frowned, and said, "Well! I just felt it. I only woke up after being kissed by you."


    Yan Jie couldn''t help explaining that her hands and feet combined with her body language made her words so...hypocritical.


    This was seen by Chen Yu, and he leaned close to Yan Jie, and said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t have to pretend, talk about it, how does it feel to be kissed by me? Is my technique good?"


    "Where did you ask such a question!"


    Yan Jie frowned suddenly, her face dark, looking at Chen Yu''s squinted face, she immediately wanted to slap her face, but after another thought, she said, "No, you are not with Lu Fei. Is it all right? Why did you suddenly ask me these questions? Could it be that you called me out on purpose and stayed with me alone? You don''t want Lu Fei to know?"


    Chen Yu didn''t have this idea, but after hearing Yan Jie''s question, he said very readily and generously, "Yes! That''s right! I just want to be alone with you, a beauty!"


    "You! You..."


    Yan Jie originally wanted to embarrass Chen Yu, who made him say that to him, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be countered by Chen Yu, and he was speechless.


    But Chen Yu didn''t get too embarrassed, and said with a curl of his lips, "Let''s go, big beauty, see if you are angry."


    After all, Chen Yu waved his hand and walked into the depths of the mine.


    Looking at the background of Chen Yu walking away, Yan Jie immediately thought of slapping the latter to death.


    But in the end it held back.


    Why is this man in front of him the only man in the entire desert island at the moment?


    If it hurts him, wouldn''t it cause public outrage?


    Besides, everything "in the future" on this deserted island will have to rely on Chen Yu.


    Accompanied by the two holding torches, they walked into the depths of the mine one after another. At this time, due to the flood that was washed all night, although the water had gradually dispersed, the mine was still full of people smelling I really feel the damp smell of breathing difficulties, as if something is moldy.


    But despite this, there is still a light vanilla scent that comes out from nowhere in the air, making the surrounding smell not so unpleasant.


    But under the dominance of this dual smell, the surroundings have become particularly quiet, and the immersive scenes are like horror films exploring themes.

 49 Chapter 49 Vampire Flying Fox!

    Under the atmosphere of this kind of horror movie, only the rustling sound of the two walking and the crackling sound of torches burning can be heard, but apart from this, Chen Yu also heard other sounds.


    The sound was very weird, like something made by a creature, only some squeaking sounds could be heard, which made Chen Yu instantly vigilant and stopped at the same time.


    Yan Jie was indignant at what Chen Yu said just now, but didn''t notice that the latter stopped, and immediately ran into him. The two big and elastic babes also squeezed against Chen Yu''s back.


    This made Chen Yu, who had originally paid attention to this weird sound, instantly focused on the softness of his back, but when he turned his head, he found that Yan Jie''s face became more angry.


    "Why did you stop suddenly?" Yan Jie''s tone was also a little angry.


    Chen Yu shrugged, turned his head and looked around, and said, "I heard a strange noise."


    "Weird sound? Are you scaring me, I don''t know..."


    Yan Jie didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words, but when she was halfway through her words, she also heard the strange voice in Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Squeak...


    It sounds like a mouse, but it needs to be thicker.


    It''s like the sound of a whale again, but it needs to be sharper.


    In general, it is like the sum of the two sounds.


    Yan Jie believed Chen Yu''s words and asked, "What kind of voice are you talking about?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but instead looked around carefully and seriously, perhaps because this sound made him feel harsh, and it also gave him a very uneasy sense of isolation.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yan Jie didn''t ask any more questions. She also learned to look around, trying to discern the direction of this voice.


    But after searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find it. Just when she wanted to ask again, when she glanced over the upper wall of the mine inadvertently, she was shocked to find that there were two dark green spots under the light of the torch. Reflected.


    It was like a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "Huh!"


    This made Yan Jie startled. Qu Ran was taken aback. After a closer look, it made her panic even more. She kept reminding Chen Yu, "Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Look over there! It seems! Something is there!"


    Chen Yu heard the panic in Yan Jie''s tone. He thought she was making a fuss, but after thinking about it carefully, even if Yan Jie was a woman, she was also a policewoman. There was no reason to be so panicked. He immediately turned around and suddenly appeared in her eyes. Confusion and surprise.


    "That...what is that!" Yan Jie asked hurriedly after seeing Chen Yu''s reaction.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Faced with the two green light spots that suddenly appeared, although Chen Yu''s performance was very calm and not as panicked as Yan Jie, his heart was also a little dumb, and he also vomited two that made people just listen. The trembling word: "Bat."


    That''s right, at this time, in front of the two of them, above the rock wall of the mine, a big bat was hanging.


    The reason why this big bat has a "big" character is because its size is completely beyond the size of the bat that the two imagined.


    The body is about half a meter long, and he is using its thin, narrow wings to surround his body, making strange sounds of "creaking" from time to time, and staring at him with unexplainable eyes. If it weren''t for the reflection of its eyes, they would not see the existence of the big bat.


    However, this was not the real reason why Chen Yu felt dumb, but because the length of the bat made him unexpected.


    With a body length of half a meter, it is exactly equivalent to a fox, just like a fox with wings, but because of this, Chen Yu knew the species of this bat.


    "Not only a bat, but also a vampire flying fox, the largest species of bat."


    Chen Yu spoke lightly, and even if his tone was not so scary, it made Yan Jie instantly startled. The latter hurriedly asked, "Will it attack people?"


    It was not without reason for Yan Jie to ask this question. If such a big bat could attack people, wouldn''t it be killing people every minute.


    So at this moment Yan Jie also hopes that Chen Yu will not scare her and give a real answer.


    However, Chen Yu''s tone was still light, and he said, "I will attack people... and..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, he suddenly saw something. He grabbed the scared Yan Jie''s arm abruptly and ran in the opposite direction at a fast pace. He said, "Don''t froze! Run!"


    Yan Jie was in shock, and she was caught and ran by Chen Yu before she could react, which made her feel puzzled.


    But when a voice rang in the mine, Yan Jie raised her head and looked at it, and she was frightened again.


    Puff puff puff...


    I saw that the vampire flying fox that was originally suspended on the upper wall of the mine suddenly fell, and then spread its wings nearly a meter long and flew towards the two people, looking at the two running.


    hiss!


    Yan Jie took a breath when she saw this.


    Half a meter long body, more than a meter long wings, think about it, where are such bats!?


    This head is too big!


    And he attacked people if they didn''t agree!


    Is there such a bad temper in this bat!


    Although dealing with criminals has strengthened her mental quality a lot, after all, as a woman, the disgusting and dark things like bats really disgust Yan Jie, and she also feels very scared.


    "Don''t always look at it! It''s important to escape! It can attack people! And! It can spread germs, and even suck blood!"


    Chen Yu was panicked when Yan Jie saw Yan Jie''s steps, so the former urged.


    Yan Jie also started the escape mode, but after all, flying in the sky is always faster than running on the ground by a few manual gears. After a while, the huge vampire flying fox intervened between Yan Jie and Chen. The sky above Yu''s head.


    "It''s flying here! What should I do!"


    Yan Jie was also very flustered at this time, while paying attention to the movements of the vampire flying fox, she asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was very calm. After hearing Yan Jie¡¯s words, he turned his head and looked at the vampire flying fox chasing them while flying. He could feel that this vampire flying fox did have an intention to attack both of them. .


    Seeing this vampire flying fox suddenly drop from the sky like an air missile, and shoot straight towards the two of them, Chen Yu immediately ordered Yan Jie, "Keep down!"


    Hearing the order, Yan Jie didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, she squatted on the ground with her head in her hands.


    Chen Yu also stopped in an instant, watching the vampire flying fox get closer, and hurriedly raised the torch in his hand to greet the vampire flying fox.

 50 Chapter 50 Dense, a large area!

    Huh!


    The light and temperature of the torch made the vampire flying fox stay away, as if being evaded to the point of evasiveness, turned around and flew quickly, then flew back, slowly mediating over the two of them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu became more and more sure of the fact that the vampire flying fox was going to attack the two, and immediately did not neglect, holding the torch and chasing the vampire flying fox.


    Even if the flying speed of the vampire flying fox is very fast, comparable to humans, then at this moment, the vampire flying fox can only be driven away or killed to escape the fate of being used as food by the vampire flying fox.


    Ideally, this vampire flying fox should have lived in the mine for too long. It is not familiar with things like flames, and the temperature is high. After being chased by Chen Yu, it seems to be frightened. Fly to the depths of the mine with his wings.


    Puff puff puff...


    "Okay, it''s okay, get up."


    After Chen Yu put down the torch and made sure that there were no other vampire flying foxes around, he said to Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie raised her head half-believingly, looked around with cowering eyes, and found no signs of vampire flying foxes before she stood up and asked suspiciously, "Where is that bat?"


    "Running away."


    "Then we should run away?"


    Chen Yu shook his head, looked at the dark shadows in the depths of the mine, and said firmly, "We can''t escape. If there are vampire flying foxes in the mine, then the survivors will be even more dangerous. Go save them, and it''s not too late."


    After Chen Yu said, holding the torch, he walked quickly to the depths of the mine.


    "Eh! Wait!"


    The appearance of the vampire flying fox just now cast a layer of fear in Yan Jie''s heart at this time, making her want to stop Chen Yu, but she didn''t expect the latter to hear her at all, and went straight to the depths of the mine. .


    Yan Jie looked at the front, then looked back at the back, and finally chose to go with Chen Yu.


    "Are you serious? That''s a big bat, such a big bat, do you want to confront it head-on?"


    Yan Jie said as she walked briskly following Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stopped, looked back at Yan Jie, and continued to move forward, saying: "I didn''t expect a confrontation. I just wanted to find the survivors in time. Secondly, the living habits of this large bat also let We cannot fight it."


    Yan Jie frowned and asked, "What does this mean?"


    As Chen Yu walked, he lowered his chin. He could not see him speaking, but he could hear his low voice: "This kind of bats come out at night and it is night, which is the time for them to prey, and there is a little More importantly, this kind of bat is a social animal. If one is found in a cave, it is very likely...their kind is here."


    Yan Jie was frightened immediately, and after a moment, she replied in a panic, "Since this is the case, do you want to keep going?"


    "Because I promised that I will lead everyone out of this predicament. This is just the first step in fulfilling my pledge."


    As Chen Yu said, he stopped again, looked back at Yan Jie, and added, "And, more importantly, are you not a policewoman? You should ensure the safety of these survivors."


    Yan Jie''s shoulders with a sense of lines shook slightly, and she said with her lips, "If the police encounters this situation, they should contact the headquarters as soon as possible, and they will act after getting the consent of the headquarters. They rarely act alone. , Because this may alarm the bats and there is no way to accurately rescue the survivors."


    Chen Yu nodded in agreement, and then said, "But now I am on a deserted island, and we can only rely on us to rescue the survivors."


    Yan Jie pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to reply to Chen Yu, but when she thought of something and was about to ask, she found that Chen Yu''s face suddenly became heavy, and her bright eyes waved. To the side, something seemed to make him vigilant.


    "What? Did you find anything?" Yan Jie asked.


    Chen Yu moved cautiously and said softly, "Did you hear the sound of bats? It seems to be nearby!"


    Yan Jie was taken aback when she heard the words, but her identity and responsibilities made her calm down forcibly. After listening carefully, she heard a squeaky sound, and the frequency was very dense, which seemed to be the calls of a large number of bats.


    This call is regular and messy.


    From time to time, I can hear the sound of waving wings.


    Seeing Chen Yuning listening to the sound and walking, Yan Jie had to follow carefully, but there was no trace of bats.


    At this time, the mine tunnel has been divided into several bifurcations. It is worth mentioning that the width and height of these bifurcations are about the same, and the depth is the same, making the sound of bats around The two could not distinguish the source of the sound.


    The two could only listen to these splits a few times, and in the end, both of them stopped at the furthest split, and then shuddered at the same time.


    Because, from the opening of the bifurcation where they stopped at the moment, the two heard a particularly sharp and distant bat cry.


    And from the sound, there are quite a few.


    This caused fear in the two of them at this time, they looked at each other, and finally Yan Jie asked, "What should I do next?"


    Chen Yu did not answer, but made a "hush" gesture, then walked slowly towards the fork of the mine, and followed the source of the sound to look for it in the fork. Suddenly he seemed to feel something, he squatted down. The body, his gaze fell on the stone wall in front of him, and he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yan Jie walked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu still did not answer, with a trace of incomprehension and fear in his inconsistent eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Jie was also puzzled, so she squatted down and was stunned for an instant following Chen Yu''s gaze.


    I saw that the place where the two of them looked at was a rock wall, and under the rock wall, there was a long and narrow crack. It was said to be a crack, but it was actually a hole. From the rear, you can overlook a crystal mine that is obviously several sections lower than the height of the current standing.


    The crystal mine exudes a light like a rainbow version, and the colorful halo is also mediating and illuminating the mine.


    This was a miraculous sight, but the two were stunned at the same time. The reason was that under the light of the crystal mine''s halo, they saw a dense swarm of bats hanging above the rock wall. , As far as I can see, there are a large swarm of vampire flying foxes!

 51 Chapter 51 Bats!

    This really makes people feel double-density fear. There are at least 40 or 50 in number, and the size is almost the same as that of the vampire flying fox I just encountered, or even larger than it.


    Fluttering... the sound of flapping wings.


    Squeak... the bat''s cry.


    These two voices dominated the silence in the mine, and at the same time, Chen Yu and Yan Jie lost the courage to speak.


    Worried about an opening, it alarmed the bats.


    The two swallowed saliva at the same time, and then in unison, they raised their heads and glanced at each other, as if to make sure that the other party saw the same scene as they saw.


    The fear and fright in the eyes let both of them know the answer, and at the same time they stepped back angrily, worrying that the bats would be aware of their existence.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know whether it was Chen Yu or Yan Jie. A stone crack suddenly fell off on the stone wall where the two of them were standing. A few small stones crunched and fell into the mine. The sound was not very loud. It was big, but when it fell on the ground at the bottom of the mine, it instantly caused the whole surroundings to return to deathly silence.


    Dozens of light gray eyes in the bat group all swept across at the embarrassing Chen Yu and Yan Jie.


    When the latter two were seen in this way, the whole body instantly fell into a chill, the back became cold, and the heart was hairy. At this moment, the footsteps were also tightly caught by fear. At the same time, they were worried that a quick step away would attract the hunt of bats .


    However, as soon as Chen Yu saw something, he suddenly commanded loudly, nervously, and even his voice became hoarse and tremble because of the nervousness.


    "Run! They want to suck our blood!"


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, he suddenly grabbed Yan Jie''s hand and strode directly to the mine tunnel.


    When the bat group saw this, of course they wouldn''t let the two of them escape like this, and immediately fluttered their wings and chased them.


    The quantity and size are so large that it is like an emergency painting depicting a large army in the mine.


    Under this kind of bat group formation, Chen Yu and Yan Jie seemed so small and weak.


    This has not yet traveled a decent distance, the bat group has been above them, mediating, transferring, and staring at the two delicious people on the ground with wolfish eyes.


    "Chen Yu, is there any way?"


    Perhaps it was because of the quality of the policewoman. The more urgent the situation, the more calm Yan Jie appeared, even in a low tone of voice in questioning.


    Under the radiance of the torch flame, Chen Yu stared at the bats flying in the air. They did not attack quickly, but were patrolling in an embarrassing manner, seeming to be afraid of the torches in their hands.


    "They may be afraid of fire, but this is just my guess, and we can''t fight these vampire flying foxes head-on. We should find a place to escape."


    "How to do?"


    Yan Jie held the torch aloft, beware of any bat approaching.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then looked at the direction of other forks in the mine, suddenly remembered something, and said suddenly, "I see, follow me!"


    Chen Yu said, as if he saw a cheetah like a prey, he ran to a forked channel with a torch, and at the same time he held the torch high and swayed, burning away the blood sucking that tried to attack. Flying fox.


    Yan Jie did not neglect when she saw it, and followed Chen Yu closely, while holding the torch aloft, making the vampire flying foxes who wanted to fly from behind to retreat.


    Relying on this formation, the two quickly and deeply entered a forked passage in the mine, but the bat group did not give up because of this. They chased closely. The whole passage was full of rapid footsteps, sucking blood. The cries of flying foxes and the flapping and flapping sounds.


    Yan Jie, who blocked the attack of the bats from behind, felt very anxious about this situation. Although using a torch to repel the vampire flying fox is an effective way, the flame on the torch also began to become a little bit due to the wave of it It was faint, and it had been several hours since the beginning, and the step of pouring engine oil on the torch gradually turned black.


    This shows that the life of this torch will be exhausted.


    What made Yan Jie even more anxious was that Chen Yu actually took her to the depths of the mine at this time?


    Shouldn''t you go outside the mine?


    Isn''t it a dead end to go deep?


    What if you hit a dead end?


    What should I do if I am surrounded by bats?Isn''t it blocked?


    as predicted¡­¡­


    While Yan Jie was racking her brains to think about it, she suddenly found that Chen Yu had stopped. When she thought she was asking "what''s going on", she found out again that she and Chen Yu had really come to a place. A dead-end mine!


    "You...your tour guide is okay... the guide led the people to a dead end?"


    Even when faced with groups of vampire flying foxes hovering in the air staring at them, Yan Jie did not forget to tease Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu could hear panic and anger from Yan Jie''s tone. After all, it was indeed difficult for the two of them to get out of their bodies when surrounded by bats.


    But as wit as Chen Yu, he would not do things that he was not sure about.


    Immediately after looking around, he hurried to the other side of the mine cave alley and said to Yan Jie, "If you want to survive! Come here!"


    Yan Jie was still a little unclear, but she still followed, but she followed. Before she could react, she saw Chen Yu''s figure suddenly jumped and jumped directly into a pit, plopped, and looked intently. It was discovered that Chen Yu had jumped into a small lake in the mine.


    Chen Yu jumped into the lake hurriedly, waved his hand at Yan Jie, and said, "Quickly jump down!"


    Standing on the shore at a loss, Yan Jie looked at the lake in front of her. She was not afraid to go into the water, and she was still wearing clothes.


    But listening to Chen Yu''s urging, as well as the cry of bats behind and the sound of flapping wings, Yan Jie finally chose to go into the water, jumping into the water with a plop.


    The two people who got into the water dived under the lake. At this time, due to the launching, both of them had their torches extinguished, making the inside of the mine dark, if it weren''t for the fact that a small crystal deposit remained in the mine. The colorful halo, otherwise neither of them would be able to see the movement of the vampire flying foxes mediating in the air.


    But even if there is no way to see it, the vampire flying foxes wave their wings and scream enough to let Chen Yu and Yan Jie dive into the water to know that they have not left.


    However, it is really effective to be able to isolate the distance between the two with water.

 52 Chapter 52

    I saw two delicious people jumping into the lake. Although many vampire flying foxes tried to enter the water, they still shrank back. You must know that this kind of environment in the water cannot make the bat creatures accurate. It sends out ultrasonic waves to detect where the target is.


    "Hmm..."


    The two people in the potential water could not speak, but only slightly uttered their voices. Despite the colorful and colorful body movements, they still failed to let each other know what they wanted to express.


    Yan Jie was hesitating, but found that Chen Yu''s eyes were always shifted. She didn''t seem to look at herself directly. Yan Jie followed Chen Yu''s gaze, only to find that the latter looked unscrupulously. Put it on your chest.


    At this time, due to the potential in the water, the clothes of the two of them were translucent, making the infinite beauty of Yan Jie''s body visible to the naked eye, and the slim and slender beauty looked so hot and charming in the water.


    Seeing this, Yan Jie angered for a while, hurriedly wrapped her hands around her body, and stared at Chen Yu viciously with her eyes.


    It seems to be saying, "At this time, are you still thinking about using your eyes to enjoy yourself?"


    But Chen Yu didn''t seem to notice Yan Jie''s gaze. To be precise, Chen Yu''s gaze was not on Yan Jie''s body, but on the lake wall behind Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie also noticed Chen Yu''s gaze shifting, and looking back, she found the reason why the latter''s gaze stayed.


    At this time, on the inner wall of the lake, although the lake is full of water, you can see a cyan light from nowhere. With the waves of the water, it shows a sparkling light, which is like the reflection of real gold and silver. general.


    This miraculous sight caught Chen Yu and Yan Jie''s attention. After looking closely, they discovered that this blue light was emitting from a hole on the rock wall of the lake.


    The two glanced at each other, nodded, and then swam along the hole.


    The hole is not small, and several people can pass through. Because of this, two people easily passed through the hole, only to find that there is another piece of water behind the hole, and in the center of this piece of water, there is a large area of ??condensation. Crystal deposits in the water.


    But this crystal mine is not simple. The whole body only shows a blue light, and it also forms a description like a pillar. If this crystal mine is not made by humans, it can be regarded as what two people have seen so far. The most extraordinary product of nature ever.


    But apart from this, what caught the attention of the two of them was that after they came to this water area, they found that the sound of the bat that was still chirping was completely gone.


    Chen Yu was the first to feel puzzled. After seeing Yan Jie''s equally puzzled gaze, he tried to swim to the surface of the water, until he raised his head cautiously out of the water. Only then did he discover that the bats that were originally mediating in the air weren''t all gone. Up.


    Chen Yu was originally confused and puzzled. He thought that the bat swarm was lying around waiting for an opportunity. But when he climbed to the shore, he discovered that the place where this piece of water is now is another mine. The mines are not the same, and because of the light emitted by the underwater crystals, the inside of the mine at this moment also presents a cyan halo, illuminating the surrounding scenes.


    But Chen Yu had no time to look around at the moment, because he also knew that just now, in order to prevent the vampire flying fox from being injured, the two of them also held a long breath under the water.


    "Comrade Yan Jie, go ashore! It''s safe here!"


    As Chen Yu said, watching Yan Jie''s figure under the water gradually approach, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Jie up.


    It can be seen that Yan Jie was also holding back to life. As soon as she got ashore, she lay on the ground and panted, completely unaware of what was around her.


    Besides panting, Chen Yu began to inspect the surrounding area.


    Only then did he discover that this is a one-way passage in the mine, with roads in front and back, but the difference is that there is a small lake in the mine.


    As for why it was in the water just now and went to another place when it came out, Chen Yu also understood a bit.


    Presumably, the lake that jumped from the mine just now is connected to other lakes, and the underwater cave that I just passed through is the gateway to it.


    Yan Jie was also puzzled about this. After all, after he went ashore, he saw such a situation that seemed like a world away. This would inevitably make Yan Jie very confused.


    Chen Yu explained to Yan Jie while walking to another mine tunnel. Only then did the latter understand... a little...


    "That group of bats are now isolated from us?"


    "You can say so."


    Chen Yu answered Yan Jie''s question lightly.


    After answering more than a dozen questions, Chen Yu began to feel a little irritable. Just as he was about to turn his head and curse at Yan Jie, a faint cry for help suddenly made the two of them vigilant.


    "Help...Is there anyone... Come and save me..."


    This is the three bursts of calls for help.


    Most people ask for help like this.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Yu and Yan Jie looked at each other, and after nodding, they suddenly looked for the source of the sound as if driving a car.


    The two of them searched one by one in the camp, but they couldn''t find it no matter how to find it. Moreover, the mining road here is also very narrow and tortuous. There are several bifurcations, and the whole looks like winding. The serpentine maze.


    Because of this, the two were a little irritable and messy to find, and they were often walked by the same road several times. In the end, they calmed down and concentrated on looking for the direction of the sound.


    What surprised them was that the reason why they couldn''t find it just now was because this person was stuffed into a small crack in the rock wall of a mine.


    The whole person looks very narrow in the crack. If it weren''t for a white and panicked face, it would be difficult to see that the person who was stuffed in the crack was actually a person.


    And this person is still a woman, dangling a hair that is neither long nor short on his shoulders, wearing a shirt with holes in it, the clothes are not covering the body, and a floral skirt seems to be held up by the gap because of being picked up. It came up, revealing the white and flawless legs, ah, no, there was a hint of matteness in the whiteness, and it made people want to wipe the oil.


    But this idea was only hidden in Chen Yu''s heart, because he was still a little confused at this time, there were other people besides them in the mine?


    But when Yan Jie saw this person outside, she asked, "Huh? Are you Weiwei?"

 53 Chapter 53 The brain hole is so big!

    Seemingly hearing her own name, the woman stuck in the gap shook her head with difficulty. After seeing Yan Jie and Chen Yu, she said with joy, "Ah! That''s right! It''s me! Tour guide Chen! Female! Comrade Police! Come and save me! Pull me out!"


    Chen Yu was puzzled, and turned around and asked Yanjie incomprehensibly, "What? Do you know it?"


    Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu and said, "Not only does she know, she also knows you. Her name is Lin Weiwei. She is a survivor of the plane crash. It is estimated that she was washed here by the flood."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I was swept into this crack by the flood! Pull me out, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Lin Weiwei is not very old, but she looks a bit older than Qi Lili, and the most obvious feature of a woman is also much older than Qi Lili, and while she speaks, she can''t help twisting her body, trying to stand up. Be more comfortable.


    But this unintentionally revealed Lin Weiwei''s good figure. The two groups were towering, her hips were raised, her exquisite and slender waist swayed like a water snake, and the floral skirt was lifted due to twisting, even more so. The more alluring parts of her were exposed, and her extremely white skin seemed to explain how beautiful the scenery this charming person had.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Go and save!"


    But just as Chen Yu thought about it, Yan Jie urged Chen Yu to see Chen Yu''s eyes on the side.


    Chen Yu frowned, looked back at Yan Jie, glanced at Yan Jie''s extremely hot body line under the wet clothes, and said, "Why me, aren''t you in a better figure than me? Go inside the gap. Isn''t it easier than me?"


    "I am older than you! Can I get in!"


    Accompanied by Yan Jie''s unwilling voice, she straightened her chest suddenly, and the towering and unprecedented hugeness on her chest was displayed in front of Chen Yu without omission.


    It really made Chen Yu feel that this is the real... so big!.


    Yan Jie, the beauty of this beauty, immediately made Chen Yu''s eyes wide open.


    Not only is it very big, but it is also very tall and straight. It can almost be said that you can hit your chest with a little lowering of your head.


    But the scenery didn''t last for much time, so Yan Jie was obscured by her hand, and said, "Look at it! Don''t hurry up and save people!"


    Chen Yu retracted his scorching gaze, and then reluctantly came down, took off his backpack, and squeezed into the gap.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you, and we will ensure your safety."


    While Chen Yu squeezed into the gap, Yan Jie shouted from the side.


    This...is it true for government workers?Are everything so similar?


    Although the size of the gap is barely enough for Chen Yu to squeeze in, it is barely enough. The intensity of the difficulty is still a bit hard for him, so that when Chen Yu squeezes into a few distance units, he has to stop and rub, move. .


    "Come, give me your hand."


    Finally arrived not far from Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu stretched out his hand with difficulty and handed it to Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei was also a little hard, twisting her hot body, like a water snake hovering in a crack, she was also able to reach out her hand.


    "Yes! Come here a little bit more!"


    As Chen Yu said, he took a difficult step forward again, and finally held both hands together.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu felt like he was electrocuted.


    Lin Weiwei''s hand can be called the softest hand he has ever held.


    The girl''s skin was soft and silky to the touch, with some fleshy, but she could still feel the rugged joint bones on Lin Weiwei''s fingers.


    If you can use this hand to do certain things for yourself, the experience may be very good, and any man will be imaginative.


    This thought flashed away in Chen Yu''s mind. The reason why this thought passed away was because...


    No matter how Chen Yu pulled it, there was no way to pull Lin Weiwei out, and even Lin Weiwei was hurt...


    "It hurts! It hurts! Can you lighten it! You move on like this! I''m almost ascending to heaven!"


    Lin Weiwei yelled delicately with her voice as clear as a bird.


    Chen Yu was speechless and angry, and couldn''t help saying, "How can I pull you out if you don''t work harder?"


    "Then you are too hard!" Lin Weiwei said angrily.


    Chen Yu sighed, his eyes fell on Lin Weiwei''s same forward and backward figure, and pretended to say in a complaining tone, "Who told you to have such a good figure and grow so large that you can''t get out of it when you squeeze in a crack."


    Lin Weiwei was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her head shyly, and said angrily, "This...can this...can you blame me...I don''t want to grow up like this..."


    What if Qi Lili heard this?Will you go crazy?


    A woman with a lordosis and a bow said that she didn''t want to have such a good figure. If those Taiping princesses heard this, they would kill her every minute...


    Helpless, Chen Yu had to find another way. Sometimes the figure is too solid, which is not a good thing.


    However, to untie the bell, you still need to tie the bell. After a little indulging in Chen Yu, he asked, "Speaking of which, how did you squeeze into the crack?


    Lin Weiwei shook her head helplessly, pursing a delicate lips, and said, "I can''t help it. I was washed here by the flood, and there were two other people who were washed away with me. They were all washed away. I went back, but as witty as I was. I caught a rock wall and I squeezed into the crack. I didn''t expect that when the flood faded, I wouldn''t be able to get out."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Is really stunned.


    ...... How big a brain hole is to sacrifice my freedom to come into the crack to stop the flood......


    "Then you can''t get out if you squeeze in?" Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu''s tone was a bit like blaming, which made Lin Weiwei a little disgusted, and said angrily, "I was too panic at the time! I just squeezed in, and I couldn''t get out afterwards. What can I do? Way, do you have any way!"


    Chen Yu did not answer, but his expression looked mysterious, and he kept looking at Lin Weiwei''s body.


    This made Lin Weiwei see, she was a little strange, and asked, "Why are you doing this expression?"


    Chen Yu''s mouth was contemptuous, with a smile in his eyes, and he said meaningfully, "No, I just think your figure is really strange. Other things are difficult to get in, and you will come out after a few rubs. Perfect and simple, how come you have become like this?"


    Lin Weiwei was puzzled when she heard it, but when she saw the evil in Chen Yu''s eyes, she immediately reacted and said, "Hey! How can you tell me that your tour guide is so awkward! How can this kind of thing and that kind of indescribable thing? Speaking of one piece!"

 54 Chapter 54: Too Good or Not Good!

    As if she thought that Chen Yu said something like that...


    Chen Yu also raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, I didn''t say that. I just made an analogy, and didn''t specify what it was. You wanted to go there."


    "I!"


    Lin Weiwei looked a little frustrated, but because she had to rely on Chen Yu when she went out, she couldn''t have a seizure. She could only pout her mouth and said, "Okay, well, is there any way for you to keep me stuck here? "


    "Aren''t I just thinking of a way."


    "Then did you think about it..."


    "I''m thinking about it!"


    "You''ve been thinking about it for so long, and haven''t thought of a way yet!"


    ...


    Lin Weiwei''s aggressive words made Chen Yu''s face instantly darkened, and then he pouted and said casually, "There is no way to save you."


    As soon as he heard that there was a way, Lin Weiwei instantly became energetic, and said in surprise, "Then tell me! What way!"


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth curled up in an arc of evil smile, and said, "Hmm...Didn''t you say that this is a bit like that? Sometimes, these indescribable things are not helped by certain substances... Hmm, lubricate? I think..."


    The more Chen Yu said, the more it made Lin Weiwei feel particularly confused, but after listening to him, Lin Weiwei was surprised and dumb: "Lubricant!?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu said half-truth, surely and seriously, "With lubricating fluid, you can become lubricated and smooth, just come out like this?"


    Originally, Chen Yu was just joking, but Lin Weiwei took it seriously.


    "It makes sense, why don''t you hurry up? Do you have any lubricant?" Lin Weiwei asked.


    Chen Yu followed one of them stunned.


    He really just said it casually, why this little lady took it seriously.


    "Is there any, don''t just talk casually, my old lady, I have been stuck here for a long time, and if I don''t go out, my body will collapse..."


    Lin Weiwei shook her body and said, while the floral skirt was lifted, a corner of Xiao Nei Nei was revealed...


    This made Chen Yu see a little bit.


    is black!


    It''s actually black!


    And it''s the kind of dark black!


    "Wait? Why... Why would I care about black so much?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    "What are you talking about? Is there any lubricant?"


    Lin Weiwei seemed to be waiting very anxiously, and couldn''t help urging.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer, he was just joking, where does he have any lubricant?


    And at this moment, "I have!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Weiwei and Chen Yu both turned their heads, only to find that it was Yan Jie who was outside the crack.


    "I have lubricating fluid, but only a little bit. You may not have enough."


    Upon hearing Yan Jie''s words, Chen Yu was puzzled, and immediately replied, "Why do you have lubricating fluid?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled by the question that asked Yan Jie, "I am a woman. Is it weird to have lubricant?"


    Chen Yu frowned, still not understanding, and replied, "No, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yan Jie shook her head, "No."


    Chen Yu immediately felt that the policewoman in front of him was not easy, "Since you don''t have a boyfriend, what kind of lubricant do you bring?"


    boyfriend?


    Lubricant?


    Does it matter here?


    Is it?


    Yan Jie was puzzled by Chen Yu''s remarks, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Chen Yu was talking about that kind of thing?


    No matter what it is, in the eyes of squinting people, you can think of something like that...


    The cracks are...so are the lubricants...


    Is lubricating fluid only used for that kind of thing?


    "I am a woman who uses lubricating fluid on her skin. How can I apply it? Does it make you upset?" Yan Jie said angrily.


    ...... It seems to make sense...... Speechless, this is......


    Chen Yu had to curl his lips, and then asked, "What about the lubricating fluid? Can it be used? Is it on you?"


    Yan Jie took off her backpack out of breath, and after careful searching, she took out a bottle of drink-sized lubricant...


    To be precise, what Yan Jie took out was not called lubricant, but sunscreen.


    "How can I give it to you?"


    Yan Jie, who was standing outside the crack, originally wanted to go in, but failed to get in after a few tries, so she stood quietly outside the crack and said to the two.


    Chen Yu''s gaze stayed on the sunscreen for a while, then glanced at Yan Jie''s too hot figure, and she still felt that it was really impossible to have a figure...


    "Throw it over," Chen Yu said.


    "Can you catch it?" Yan Jie frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t that nonsense! There is a crack here, you can throw it into the crack, can you throw it elsewhere? Besides, when I was in school, I was on the basketball team..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Yan Jie tried to throw out the sunscreen in her hand, but...


    Accidents always appear unexpectedly...


    Since Chen Yu was still pretending to be forced with his chattering mouth, he didn''t notice the sunscreen that was thrown in.


    It was not until the bottle of emollient came in front of him that Chen Yu had just reacted. Just when he was about to pick it up with his hands, the bottle of sunscreen milk suddenly passed through the gap between Chen Yu''s arm and waist, and fell behind Chen Yu. It was in front of Lin Weiwei.


    "Oh oh..." Yan Jie only said these two words when he saw it, and then shifted the blame to Chen Yu, "Didn''t you say you can receive it! What should I do now? What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yu was also embarrassed. He looked at the bottle of sunscreen that had fallen on the ground in front of Lin Weiwei, raised his head, smiled at Lin Weiwei, and said, "Sorry, the policewoman did not throw it well just now, and fell there. Can you pick it up?"


    But when Chen Yu asked this sentence, he also knew it was impossible.


    Because when the sunscreen was dropped in front of Lin Weiwei, the latter was also trying to squat down and pick it up. What I didn''t expect was...


    "It''s too difficult. If I can squat down, I don''t have to stand for so long! I''m too big to be able to lean down, and why should I squat? Obviously you didn''t receive it. you¡­¡­"


    Lin Weiwei kept complaining, and finally Chen Yu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "stop!"


    Chen Yu sighed and said, "Well, I will pick it up by myself..."


    After that, Chen Yu squatted down again, and then slowly moved forward. The stone walls around the cracks could not help torturing Chen Yu''s thin body.


    By the time he came to the ground where the bottle of sunscreen lotion was lying, Chen Yu already felt...the whole body was touched by the stone wall, as if he had been touched by a wild big hand...

 55 Chapter 55 Ah, it hurts!

    Only now did Chen Yu understand why so many women hate salted pig hands. It turned out to be such a feeling.


    This feeling is really repulsive.


    Chen Yu twisted and stretched out his hand to pick up the bottle of sunscreen, but when he wanted to lift his head, he almost didn''t let his nosebleeds come out.


    At this moment, in front of Chen Yu¡¯s eyes, the floral skirt that Lin Weiwei was wearing had been lifted to the top of her legs. Although she did not see her full picture, she could see a corner of the black inner inner corner. She twisted her body. At the same time, her skirt was still moving up and down, and the black little inner inner was also appearing and disappearing from time to time, which made Chen Yu a terrifying but bold and exciting idea.


    Sister, lift off her skirt!


    But in the end Chen Yu still held back.


    As for why, although this Lin Weiwei has a hot body, her temper is also hot. Moreover, Chen Yu was at Lin Weiwei''s feet just now. If she really lifted her skirt, she would have the instinct of being such a hot woman. I will definitely lift my foot and kick Chen Yu...


    In this case, the gain is not worth the loss...


    Behavioral economics told Chen Yu that the cost of doing so was too great...


    "Is that only a little bit?"


    When Chen Yu got the sunscreen, he also felt that the net content of the sunscreen was not high, as if only half a bottle was left.


    "Try it." Yan Jie said on the side, and then said somewhat sadly, "By the way, save a bit. This is the most expensive sunscreen I have ever bought."


    Chen Yu glanced at Yan Jie and said, "On this desert island, I am the only man, and there are no people. What skin care products do you use!"


    It makes sense to say that I was speechless and the expression on the series appeared on Yan Jie''s face at this moment.


    "In that case, I''m going to start using it."


    Due to the small crack space, when Chen Yu wanted to open the bottle with sunscreen lotion, he was a little bit strenuous and couldn''t get hold of it until a small universe broke out. Chen Yu suddenly opened the bottle cap of the sunscreen lotion. At the same time, the hand holding the sunscreen also vigorously squeezed the sunscreen, a mass of unidentifiable substance splashed out, and it splashed directly onto Lin Weiwei¡¯s pretty face...and...erh ,chest.


    "Fuck! What are you doing! Why are you getting it on my chest!" Lin Weiwei flushed and said angrily.


    At this moment, her appearance is very much like what she looks like in a certain island country.


    This made Lin Weiwei stunned for a while, and then broke out, "How did you do it! Please, how can I go out and be a human being like this!"


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Chen Yu took the sunscreen, beware of it splashing out again, and kept apologizing, but looking at Lin Weiwei¡¯s pretty face, there was an intangible thing on the towering beauty that was dripping down. At the same time, there are some fantasies, some even... want to laugh?


    Fortunately, Chen Yu managed to hold back his laughter, but he didn''t expect... Yan Jie, who was outside the crack, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene.


    "Damn, hahahaha..."


    Yan Jie smiled outside the crack and stooped to hold her belly, and from time to time she said vaguely, "Hahaha Chen Yu...haha you are too good...you made people look all over!"


    Yan Jie''s smile caused Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei''s faces in the crack to darken.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Lin Weiwei said angrily, Yan Jie stopped laughing, but still secretly smiled while covering her mouth with her hands.


    Chen Yu was also embarrassed. Looking at the unintelligible white on Lin Weiwei''s chest, she had to say, "You can try to use those sunscreen lotion and drop it on the part where you got stuck by the stone wall so that it won''t be wasted."


    When Lin Weiwei heard the words, she had to follow what Chen Yu said, but I don¡¯t know whether it was the reason for this sunscreen or Lin Weiwei¡¯s clothes. Once she was smeared and smeared, it showed the beautiful scenery in her clothes...


    A kawaii pink with lace rim appeared under Chen Yu''s eyelids through the transparent coat.


    Madden!


    At this time, Chen Yu is also speechless, this is too much to toss a man!


    "Is there any more, continue to drip." Lin Weiwei urged.


    "Oh, come right away."


    Chen Yu will become cautious, pour the sunscreen onto Lin Weiwei''s hand, and then Lin Weiwei will drip it onto her body.


    As the sunscreen drops more and more, her clothes become particularly transparent, and the lotus root-like arms and slender straight legs also become crystal clear. The whole person is like a delicate jade doll.


    Even... even some reflections.


    This made Chen Yu himself, who had been watching with a hot gaze, feel a little dazzling.


    Every time I look at it, it stimulates Chen Yu''s wild imagination.


    "Don''t be stunned, are there any more!"


    When Lin Weiwei saw Chen Yu stunned, she reminded.


    Chen Yu woke up and shook the sunscreen. The inside was empty.


    "No, you can try to move it."


    Lin Weiwei shook her body vigorously. At this time, with the lubrication effect of the sunscreen, the movement became much easier, but it was still a bit laborious. Even when Lin Weiwei twisted her body and came in front of Chen Yu, she sighed helplessly. Breathlessly, he said, "There is no way, I can only do this."


    "Well, give me your hand, I''ll pull you out."


    Chen Yu shrugged, stretched out his hand, motioned Lin Weiwei to hold his hand with his eyes.


    Although Lin Weiwei was somewhat resistant to this method, after being pulled by another person, it was inevitable that her body would be rubbed against the stone wall, but there was no way. In order to be able to go out and regain her freedom, she could only rely on Chen Yu''s methods and pulling.


    Lin Weiwei held Chen Yu''s hand again. At this time, the latter was not stingy and pulled directly. Sure enough, with sunscreen, Lin Weiwei was pulled by Chen Yu, and then slowly backed away and moved. Most of the distance.


    But Lin Weiwei was miserable. The body rubbed by the stone wall was all red, and from time to time there were a few screams of pain in her mouth.


    "Well... it hurts... it hurts"


    Chen Yu sounded really uncomfortable, but it wasn''t that it didn''t sound very good, but that it was so good that the blood boiled all over Chen Yu''s body, and he immediately pulled it again.


    "what!"


    "Ah! Tap it!"


    "Oh, you hurt me!"


    Finally, after pulling about seven or eight, Chen Yu finally came to the outside of the crack. At this time, Lin Weiwei could almost get the crack, just about pulling it for the last time.


    And when Chen Yu made up his mind to pull Lin Weiwei out completely, the latter was still twisting and trying to squeeze outwards.

 56 Chapter 56: Awkward...

    Suddenly being pulled so suddenly by Chen Yu, Lin Weiwei hadn''t reacted yet, her whole body was squeezed out of the crack like a smooth earthworm, and the whole body was pushed directly to Chen Yu, pressing the latter to the ground.


    boom!


    Even though Chen Yu felt a severe pain in his back being hit to the ground, even though Lin Weiwei was angry at Chen Yu''s sudden pull without warning, but when the two opened their eyes and looked at each other, the scene became Especially embarrassing.


    Both of them forgot to speak, and the distance between their eyes was no more than a few centimeters, and both could see themselves in each other''s eyes.


    Even Yan Jie, who was on the side, didn''t know what to say, and could only wait for the two people to come over.


    can¡­¡­


    Chen Yu won''t be able to relax, such a big beauty who is covered with scented sunscreen all over her body, and her whole body is slippery and delicate, pounces on him, how could he react, and it''s too late to be happy.


    Even Chen Yu was uncomfortable at this time, of course, it naturally made Lin Weiwei feel that something was wrong there.


    Such four eyes face each other.


    Such an awkward posture.


    Not to mention Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei... rub each other!


    However, Lin Weiwei also felt Chen Yu''s strange reaction, but she also did not react at this time. On the contrary, because of that strange thing, she felt a little shy...


    The crimson on his face formed a piece, and when he gritted his teeth, his delicate lips and silver teeth looked like a delicate and innocent creature.


    But the bad thing was there. Yan Jie on the side didn''t seem to intend to let the two of them have such an ambiguous contact. Looking at it made her feel jealous, so Yan Jie pouted and reminded unhappily, "Huh? Two people, how long are you two going to hold together, are the sea dry? Can you get up!"


    After Yan Jie reminded them, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei reacted and hurriedly let go of each other, stood up quickly, and sorted their clothes.


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to say sorry to Lin Weiwei at this time. After all, Lin Weiwei had been pulling impatiently just now, and Lin Weiwei would definitely feel pain because of this.


    Unexpectedly, I am sorry that Lin Weiwei bowed to Chen Yu before speaking, and said respectfully, "Guide Chen, thank you for your help! Thank you so much!"


    Chen Yu was stunned by Lin Weiwei''s sudden thanks.


    He thought that Lin Weiwei would yell at herself like Lu Fei and Li Xin.


    It seems that this action is not a loss, but also a profit.


    Since Lin Weiwei came out, she told the other two about the flood, and asked them to rescue the rest of the survivors.


    After Lin Weiwei¡¯s explanation, Chen Yu also understood that the intensity of the flood was particularly strong. In terms of time she estimated, the duration of the flood impact reached several hours. If she hadn¡¯t caught a small crack temporarily, It should be washed into a very deep place in the mine.


    Although Lin Weiwei is very clear now that the other survivors were rushed deeper than the current location, what made Chen Yu puzzled was that Lin Weiwei said that within a few hours after the flood, they were in the mine. The stagnant water has not been discharged for a long time, but just a few hours ago, I don¡¯t know what happened. The floods suddenly seemed to be discharged by a faucet, and they all flowed deep. After a while, the flood followed The water is gone.


    Although the physics teacher was right and the water flowed down, the phenomenon Lin Weiwei said made Chen Yu feel extraordinarily confused.


    Compared to the height here, the depths of the mine are indeed low, but the flood water is suddenly drained away, which is really puzzling.


    According to ordinary people''s understanding, this phenomenon can only be caused by someone opening the drain plug to discharge the flood.


    but?This is a mine!I don¡¯t know how big the area is!


    And the water to be drained is flood!


    How could it be artificially expelled?


    Perhaps, there is only one possibility.


    That is at the lowest point of the mine, which is the final point of the flood momentum. Under the violent impact of the flood, a crack occurred in a certain part of the mine, which caused the flood to wash out, and because of the high pressure of the flood, this The cracks opened and became huge, which caused the flood to flush out in an instant.


    This reasoning helps to find other survivors.


    Because the direction driven by the flood is likely to be where the survivors are now.


    As a result, the three of them did not neglect. After each drinking a jar of water and a few biscuits, they continued to search for the whereabouts of other survivors.


    But I don¡¯t know why, Lin Weiwei was originally extroverted. When I saw Chen Yu and Yan Jie in the mine just now, she talked a lot and kept reminding her. But at this time, Lin Weiwei had something to say to Yan Jie, but Facing Chen Yu, he often lowered his head shyly.


    Chen Yu was also puzzled when he saw this, but Yan Jie was aside, and Chen Yu couldn''t say much.


    Furthermore, seeing Lin Weiwei''s blushing appearance, Chen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Until, Yan Jie suddenly wanted to go for convenience. After leaving the two of them, Lin Weiwei saw Yan Jie leave, she immediately stood on her toes, quietly whispered a warm air in Chen Yu¡¯s ear, and whispered, "I just felt you There...Is it because of me?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Yu was taken aback, then looked back at Lin Weiwei with a strange look.


    When the latter was seen this way, he bowed his head shyly, pursed his mouth, with a layer of unknown sweetness scattered around the corners of his mouth, and asked softly, "You say yes or no, I won''t blame you of."


    Chen Yu pouted and looked at the shy girl with a little interest, but she didn''t expect that she cared so much about her position in a man''s heart.


    "I only touched you just now, not for you, for whom?"


    When Lin Weiwei heard the words, her pretty face was flushed, and her pink mouth was full of laughter. Even if she lowered her head, her body was slightly shaking, but she was still very happy.


    It seems that Chen Yu has picked up a sister paper invisibly.


    There is a man like Chen Yu on this deserted island, and there is a kind of life-saving grace, sister paper is tempted to him, that is natural...


    Just...


    This girl has a lot of paper...


    "Ah! Chen Yu! Come and see! There is something here!"


    At this time, Yan Jie''s panicked voice came from the direction of a fork in the mine. This direction was the convenient direction for Yan Jie to walk just now.


    Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei did not neglect when they heard the words. They were worried about what danger Yan Jie might encounter. They hurried to check, but found nothing.


    But the horror in Yan Jie''s eyes let Chen Yu know that what Yan Jie said may not be trivial.

 57 Chapter 57 Skeleton!

    "Yanjie, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu walked over and asked, looking around at the same time.


    Here is another small mine, but only a small piece of colorful crystals condenses, making the light here, although colorful, but not bright and bright, and there is no so-called lake here, only a large open rocky area.


    The direction Yan Jie looked at was exactly the center of this schist.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Yan Jie pointed to a thing protruding from the center of Yandi and said, "Do you think that thing is strange?"


    Yan Jie¡¯s words and the direction that they were pointing made Lin Weiwei and Chen Yu look at them. Sure enough, there seemed to be something buried in the center of the rock, revealing a yellow-white thing. If it weren¡¯t for this thing The color contrasts strongly with the dark brown on the rocky ground, otherwise people will always think that this thing is a stone bump.


    But despite this, Lin Weiwei didn''t feel anything strange after seeing it, and said directly, "Isn''t this just a stone bump? What''s strange?"


    "No, it''s really strange."


    After Chen Yu saw it, his eyes condensed instantly, and at the same time he uttered a voice to refute Lin Weiwei''s point of view, "It''s really strange that this thing appears here."


    Lin Weiwei felt confused, so she walked over and asked, "Strange? What is that?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, he smashed the soil next to the stone bumps bit by bit with his hands until the yellow-white thing showed half of its shape, which made Lin Weiwei take a breath of horror. Shouted in horror, "No! It turned out to be this kind of thing!"


    It can make Yan Jie look shocked, Chen Yu frowned, and Lin Weiwei looked at the scared thing, which was actually a skull!


    Even though Chen Yu only dug out half of the skull, the two eyes, nostrils and teeth on the skull can distinguish it. This is the human skull!


    Now the three of them are not calm anymore, especially Lin Weiwei, headlessly scared, "It shouldn''t be! Those few survivors who were washed away by the flood with me! I didn''t expect them to become With the skeletons, it¡¯s only a few hours!"


    Lin Weiwei''s words caused Yan Jie and Chen Yu to cast a contemptuous look at the former.


    Yan Jie explained eloquently, "This is impossible. You don''t need to be frightened. There is no technology in this world that can turn a person into a skeleton in a few hours. Even high-tech can''t do it. At this point, there is only time."


    "What do you mean?"


    What Yan Jie said was still a bit difficult to understand, which made Lin Weiwei couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chen Yu answered Lin Weiwei¡¯s doubts by talking: "It means that this skeleton was actually buried here a long time ago. It is not the survivor who was washed into the mine by the flood a few hours ago. Understand this. Mean?"


    Lin Weiwei reacted and let out a long sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s not them..."


    "However, these skeletons are indeed humans, and they have been buried here for a long time. Looking at the texture of the bones, they have become a little yellowish. I really don¡¯t know how they died. They were buried in this way. local."


    If Chen Yu didn''t say this sentence, it would be okay, as soon as he said it, Lin Weiwei was frightened again.


    "You...what are you talking about! You said this skeleton was a human before his death!? That is to say, we are standing on a dead man''s grave now?" Lin Weiwei said in horror, putting her hands on the two pink cheeks as if It was like an emoji panic.


    "Huh? Is there a problem?"


    Chen Yu turned his head while speaking, but unexpectedly found an interesting scene.


    At this time, Lin Weiwei didn''t know what was going crazy, she suddenly knelt on the ground, closed her eyes religiously, put one hand on her chest, and painted the other hand on the ground, saying in her mouth: " The deceased rest in peace, I had no intention of offending, please forgive me...forgive me..."


    Chen Yu was helpless when he saw this, stood up and said, "If you are scared, you can go outside."


    Lin Weiwei was immediately pleased when she heard the words, and hurriedly walked outside the camp one by one, but halfway through, she turned around and asked suspiciously, "What about you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the skeleton thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "I plan to dig him out."


    Lin Weiwei was already shocked when she heard this, but she didn''t expect Yan Jie to also echoed, "I feel so too."


    "I''ll go! This is a skeleton too! A dead thing! Don''t you guys be taboo?!"


    Chen Yu: "I''m interested."


    Yan Jie: "I am a policeman."


    When the words fell, the two men took out a small shovel from their backpacks, and began to excavate without saying a word.


    When Lin Weiwei saw this, she felt no sense for the two of them. The panic made her walk out, but she walked back before she reached a few steps.


    After all, even though Lin Weiwei was terrified here and now, it was even more terrifying to leave these two people with special skills.


    Helpless, Lin Weiwei could only squat aside, watching the movements of the two.


    "Speaking of which, why are you digging?"


    Chen Yu was a little tired from digging, so he stopped and asked Yan Jie, who was also a little tired.


    Yan Jie wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand, and replied in a deep voice, "This is the bounden duty of the police, there is no reason."


    After that, Yan Jie also looked at Chen Yu with a strange look, and said, "What about you? I don''t think you are a nosy person. How come you see this kind of thing and you want to dig it out?"


    Chen Yu actually didn''t know.


    But I don''t know why, this sudden appearance seems to arouse his keen interest.


    He wanted to know the history of this mine, but also the history of this deserted island.


    It just so happened that the yellowing trace on the skull also told everyone that he was buried here with a lot of history.


    But in fact, the main reason why Chen Yu wanted to dig out this skeleton was because this skeleton seemed to be calling him.


    The feeling of calling is wonderful or not, and sometimes it''s just like that.


    For example, during an exam, when you struggled with a math problem and couldn''t figure out how to make it out of your brain, a flash of light flashed and the solution was instantly available.


    Some people say this is inspiration, some say it is an opportunity, and some say it is "I thought of it!"


    What is the reason for thinking and intelligence, but a small number of people say that this is because on the eve of the exam, you go to the temple of the gods to burn incense and add oil. This is the gods pushing you.

 58 Chapter 58-Crystal Fragment

    But people don''t know how it is.


    After all, the human brain is the most mysterious existence in the human body.


    It not only maintains human life, but also maintains the development of society. Such a materialistic thing sometimes adds something that makes people feel incredible, and the materialistic method of argumentation does not explain clearly.


    But when Chen Yu and Yan Jie dug out the skeleton, the three of them discovered that there were three people buried here.


    Although the skeleton has become fragmented due to the long history, there is no way to reconstitute a human skeleton, but among the excavated parts of the skeleton, there are three skulls.


    There is no more convincing evidence of the fact that there are three people in it.


    But even after seeing these three skulls, everyone still didn''t understand who they were, and the scene was covered in a deeper fog, which really made people feel panic.


    The reason why dead people or ghosts are scared is not because of their horror, nor is it entirely because they will die, kill, or retaliate. After all, no one has ever seen them do this with their own eyes.


    The reason why people are really scared is actually because dead people or ghosts have experienced things that living people have not experienced and are afraid to experience, and that is death.


    For example, people are not afraid of heights. It is the same after children are born, until they realize that falling from a height is painful, or they hear that someone is dying after jumping from a height. , They will have a fear of heights.


    Because they are afraid of dying like those who fell.


    This is probably the kind of thought that hurts things.


    Because of this, the three people also began to panic here.


    People have died in the mine, and they are still where they are now. This made the three people start to be afraid, and they would die inexplicably like these three dead people.


    But this also gave Chen Yu the knowledge of this deserted island.


    It''s not that there are no people on the deserted island, but that there once existed, and maybe there are people now.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t know how the three skeletons died during their lifetime.


    Until, "Chen Yu, look at this."


    Yan Jie called Chen Yu heavily.


    When Chen Yu looked over, his eyes tightened instantly.


    At this time, Yan Jie was pointing at something she dug up, which was a rusty dagger.


    The appearance of the dagger opened up the detective mode in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Are they murdered?


    But, since it was murdered, that is to say...


    "If someone killed them with a dagger, then the murderer may be a pervert." Chen Yu said lightly and firmly.


    "Why do you think so?" Yan Jie asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu glanced at the corpses of the three skeletons and said, ¡°When we exhumed the corpses, they didn¡¯t bring any clothes. In other words, they didn¡¯t wear clothes when they were alive. They were killed naked before they died. Or after being killed, he was taken off at the same time."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s reasoning, Yan Jie and Lin Weiwei suddenly realized, and at the same time they had a clear silence.


    Whether you take off your clothes and then kill, or take off your clothes after killing, it makes people feel very sick.


    The dead rest in peace.


    This is the sentence in the mind of the three people now.


    So, after sorting out the parts of the skeletons, Chen Yu and Yan Jie found a suitable place for Feng Shui and buried the skeletons again.


    This time, Lin Weiwei also joined the ranks, probably because she also felt pitiful for the death of these three skeletons, so she had to do her part.


    Although the three of Chen Yu had offended them and dug them out of the soil when they were resting, at least, their deaths got the attention of everyone, which is equivalent to being made public.


    Moreover, more importantly, the three of Chen Yu buried the three skeletons together, and it was concluded that the three skeletons and bones would not be scattered everywhere.


    Afterwards, the three bowed deeply to the skull covered with soil.


    This is a pious bow.


    Lin Weiwei didn''t panic much at this time, but she was the most pious among the three.


    "rest in peace."


    Lin Weiwei knelt on the ground, folded her hands, closed her eyes religiously, and nodded and said, "Please forgive us for what we did to you just now. We are not malicious. If you forgive us, can you give us a response and let us know Where are the three survivors we want to find, thank you."


    Lin Weiwei finished speaking, kowtow deeply towards the place where the skeleton was buried, professionally and sincerely bowed down, making Chen Yu doubt Lin Weiwei''s identity.


    At the same time, it also made Chen Yu surprised at what Lin Weiwei did.


    Even though there are too many incredible things in this world, but about what Lin Weiwei said, did these three skeletons suddenly jump up and tell Lin Weiwei where the survivors are?


    What a joke.


    Even if Chen Yu knows the sentence "I would rather trust it and not trust it", when he is still a materialist in his heart, he would not think that such a thing will happen.


    However, just as Chen Yu sneered and wanted to turn around and clean it up, a small piece of colorful crystal in this small mine suddenly shattered.


    This really made the three people under the cloud of fear really startled, thinking that something had happened, but when the three of them looked back, they only saw the crystal fragments shattered on the ground.


    "What happened just now?" Yan Jie swallowed her saliva and looked at the crystal shards questioningly.


    No one answered her.


    "Chen Yu? What did you see?" Yan Jie asked, looking back at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t move, but stared at the crystal shards.


    On the contrary, Lin Weiwei came over to take a look and exclaimed, "Ahhhhh! It''s revealed! My prayer is useful!"


    When Lin Weiwei spoke, she was slightly surprised and mysterious, but her startled tone still made the other two quite dissatisfied.


    After all, a very weird thing happened suddenly, and you suddenly ran out in a shock. You don''t want to be scared.


    My back is cold.


    But when Lin Weiwei explained her words, the other two didn''t mean to be dissatisfied at all, but felt very awed by it.


    "Look! These crystal shards seem to have formed a shape, a long and narrow shape, is it strange? That''s why I think it is a manifestation. The undead who were buried by us told us where to go."


    Hearing what Lin Weiwei said, Chen Yu and Yan Jie carefully observed the direction of the crystal shards.

 59 Chapter 59: Awe

    Sure enough, even though the crystal is shattered and the fragments are all over the floor, it seems chaotic and complicated, but when you look carefully, or when you look at it from a distance, you can find that these fragments form a chaotic rectangle.


    The rectangle has two ends.


    One end pointed in the direction of a bifurcation of the tunnel outside the mine, and it was still very accurate.


    This has caused Chen Yu to doubt his own worldview, a little panic.


    But in the next second, Chen Yu was even more frightened.


    The other end of the rectangle formed by the scattered crystal fragments on the ground actually pointed to the place where the three skeletons were buried just now!


    This weird thing can no longer be called a coincidence.


    As Lin Weiwei said, this is definitely a manifestation.


    "Come on, come and show these three ancestors, they told us the location of the survivors, we should thank them.


    With that said, Lin Weiwei took the lead to bow twice in front of where the skeleton was buried. She looked very religious and determined?serious?


    It seems that she really felt that the crystal shards suddenly shattered on the ground to form a rectangular shape. The two ends pointed to different places. This strange phenomenon... Well, it was made by these three skeletons.


    But at the moment it can only be explained like this.


    How else can I explain it?


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie followed Lin Weiwei and worshipped, before finally tidying up, and walking in the direction pointed by the crystal shards.


    At this time, Lin Weiwei was very active, leading the way in front of Chen Yu and Yan Jie, wondering whether to call her innocent, naive, or superstitious?


    "Chen Yu? Why did you keep silent after coming out of the mine just now?"


    Yan Jie looked at Lin Weiwei''s leading figure, and asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also looked at the thin strip of lightning ahead, and said, "I''m just not sure what I am going to do next."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu stared at the front deeply, and after a little thought, he said in a low and low voice, "First of all, this mine and the entire desert island has very deep research value, and the deeper it is, the more it makes me feel It¡¯s incredible. The more unknown things, but the more so, the more I worry about the safety of other people. That¡¯s why I feel embarrassed. I want to study mines and deserted islands while protecting them as a man. Your safety."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Yan Jie felt that he was a very thoughtful person.


    At least, the height of thought is pure.


    Even in the danger of life and death on this deserted island, he still did not forget to study the deserted island and vowed to protect the safety of other people.


    Such Chen Yu can really be said to be a real good man.


    If this were to be another man, a smoke would have slipped away.


    Friendship skyrocketed.


    Feeling Yan Jie''s unusual gaze, Chen Yu stopped, looked back at the former, and said suspiciously, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    With a smile on Yan Jie''s face, she shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I just think you are a good person."


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether it was white or not, but still raised his brows and said, "You only think now?"


    Yan Jie didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu pursed his lips, and suddenly remembered something. He took out an elastic band-like thing from his pocket and handed it to Yan Jie''s hand, and said, "This thing belongs to you, now I will give it back to you."


    As soon as Yan Jie received her hand, she realized that it was the last time Chen Yu was bitten by a poisonous snake and tied it to his thigh as a bandage... Kounai!


    Yan Jie was taken aback for a moment before she remembered such a thing.


    "What do you mean by giving it back to me now?" Yan Jie asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu shrugged and said, "It''s okay, I just don''t want to occupy other people''s things for too long. After all, it''s still a personal item."


    Yan Jie looked at the scruffy Xiao Nei Nei in her hand. Although the outline was still there, the fabric on it was already broken, and Xiao Nei Nei became like this... "Even if I give it back to me. What''s the use?"


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "That''s no use for me, and more importantly, don''t you wear underwear? This elastic band can also give you a thong to prevent it from showing off. Scenery."


    After all, Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie''s skirt with a deep gaze, and after a wicked smile, he turned and walked, ignoring Yan Jie''s darkened face.


    What Chen Yu said is correct.


    Since Yan Jie bandaged Chen Yu with Xiao Nei Nei, until today, her place was in a vacuum state, but she didn''t feel anything. Until now, Chen Yu reminded him that this suddenly came over. She actually had it for several days. Did not wear the small inner inner...


    Yan Jie curled her lips, she wouldn''t wear this pair of thongs.


    The ghost knows whether Chen Yu will do anything with this small inner inner.


    But Yan Jie put it away, and then quickly followed.


    Just when Yan Jie and Chen Yu walked together again, Lin Weiwei, who was walking at the front, suddenly seemed to have seen something, and hurriedly walked back to the two and called out, "Hey! You two go faster!"


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie heard the voice, looked at Lin Weiwei, looked at the mysterious expression on the latter''s face, and asked quickly, "What? Did something happen?"


    Lin Weiwei pursed her lips for a long time and said, "I found it! I found the survivor who was washed away with me!"


    When the two heard this, their expressions moved slightly, and they looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Lin Weiwei, the three of them came to a small mine not far away. There was a large piece of crystals. The colorful brilliance mediated in the air, illuminating the four sides of the mine, and allowing the three to see clearly. On the ground of the mine, three other people were lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Hey! Wake up! Zou Ting! Xu Qian! Wang Rong''er!"


    Lin Weiwei saw the three people and kept calling and shaking.


    But the three of them didn''t know what was wrong, they kept falling to the ground without opening their eyes.


    Judging from the scene, these three people should have come here by the flood.


    Because the postures of the three of them were very messy and sloppy, it was possible that they were left here by a very powerful external force. Because of this, Chen Yu dared to conclude that the three of them were rushed here by the flood.


    But what made Chen Yu disappointed was that among the three, as Lin Weiwei said, they were named Zou Ting, Xu Qian, and Wang Rong''er, and there was no Bai Jie that she wanted to see most.


    This will inevitably make Chen Yu worry about Sister Bai''s current situation.


    At the same time, Chen Yu was also very surprised...


    "It seems that what Lin Weiwei said just now is right. The direction pointed by those crystal fragments is indeed the location of the survivors. Sure enough, there are still many things in this world that need to be awed."

 60 Chapter 60 I dont want to sleep!

    Yan Jie spoke faintly from the side, then turned around to look at Chen Yu, and said, "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and save someone."


    Even though he was disappointed and suspicious, Chen Yu did not neglect and knelt in front of the three people and began to check their bodies.


    Through preliminary judgment, these three people are still alive.


    But to save them, you must know why they were in a coma.


    Chen Yu didn''t think it might be due to drowning shock until seeing the livid color of the trio''s faces.


    If this is the case, the three of them can wake up first by doing first aid on the spot.


    Immediately, Chen Yu ordered the other two.


    "Lin Weiwei, Yan Jie, you guys come to help, I can''t do this by myself."


    "Help...what can I do?" Lin Weiwei and Yan Jie were puzzled.


    "Of course artificial respiration and abdominal compression."


    After hearing this, the two women were puzzled again, "Just do this kind of thing?"


    Chen Yu was very innocent, "But I''m a man, it''s not good to do this to three women at the same time."


    "What''s not so good, it''s too late for them to expect you to help them."


    "Yes, and we are not very skilled in first aid."


    ...


    Two women in a scene, I attacked Chen Yu''s weak heart one by one.


    Finally, Chen Yu compromised.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I will do what I do. You should untie their coats, but don''t take them off. If they have a belt, untie them too." Chen Yu said like a gentleman.


    The two women just wanted to do it, but when they thought about it, they both stopped their movements, looked back at Chen Yu, and asked inexplicably, "Why untie the clothes?"


    Chen Yu took out a clean white rag and wiped his hands freely, and said leisurely, "They may have passed out because of drowning. In that case, they have to drain the water from their stomachs. They have to untie their clothes a bit so that the water can drain smoothly."


    Chen Yu¡¯s words were accompanied by a deliberate aura, but Yan Jie and Lin Weiwei, who didn¡¯t know how to first aid, felt...


    It makes sense...


    Immediately, the two of them did not neglect, lay the three people on the ground upright, and then began to untie their clothes one by one.


    At this time, Chen Yu was actually at Sister Bai. At the same time, he was very suspicious of the secrets of the mine and the origin of the deserted island. But when he planned to give first aid to the first unconscious person, he almost squirted out nosebleeds. , Frozen became Chen Yu''s breath.


    hiss!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Chen Yu was muttering in his mouth, covering his nose with his hands to prevent the nosebleeds from actually squirting out, but his eyes kept staring at the woman in front of him, that is, Xu Qian''s figure...


    This is called truly plump and charming.


    Originally, Chen Yu was mentally prepared to face the three beauties whose clothes were unbuttoned, but when he saw the first one, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This comatose Xu Qian, even though she was wearing clothes, was loose, and the bra inside was untied by Yan Jie. The two snow-white towering beauty instantly bounced up, supporting her clothes very well, with distinct peaks and peaks and volume. It was so large that it almost covered Xu Qian''s neck, not to mention the incomparably obvious deep valley. Just looking at it made people feel unconscious.


    But what''s more terrible is the one-step skirt worn by Xu Qian, which reveals Xu Qian''s heart-catching arc. The skin is broken and the straight and slender legs make Chen Yu couldn''t help but jump out of three words. ...


    Leg play years!


    My god, if this is really possible, hug to sleep at night, sleep with pillow... Hey, can I still sleep?


    Determined to toss all night!


    But just when Chen Yu was so delirious, Lin Weiwei''s eager and suspicious face suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu, frowning and saying, "I said, why do you have incomprehensible gazes in your eyes? Luscious eyes?"


    "I...I...what did you say, you read it wrong..."


    Chen Yu did not answer, but he was a little flustered and even clumsy. He recovered after taking a deep breath, but when he put his hand on Xu Qian''s swollen belly...


    It''s almost...The touch is so simple...It''s really smooth...I can''t bear to press it...


    Even Lin Weiwei on the side was anxious when she saw it, and urged, "You hurry up, does it feel good to touch someone else''s stomach? If you save her, she will let you HAPPY all night, she will do it!"


    I don''t know if Lin Weiwei''s words inspired Chen Yu. When the voice fell, Chen Yu flushed, closed his eyes, and pressed Xu Qian''s belly rhythmically.


    One up and down.


    Yan Jie and Lin Weiwei laughed as they watched. They are obviously perverts, and they pretend to be pure...


    Chen Yu opened his eyes and checked Xu Qian''s mouth and nose until he felt a lot of water leaking out of Xu Qian''s lips and his face improved slightly, but his eyes were still on Xu Qian''s lips.


    It can''t be said to be thin, but with wild thickness, rebellious, matte, lips of this thickness, if used for..., it must be extremely happy for men.


    I don''t know if it is true or urgent to save others. Before Lin Weiwei urged, Chen Yu took a deep breath and kissed him.


    This thick and delicate feeling, as if being engulfed, really made Chen Yu''s heart jump, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    For a while, Chen Yu really thought so: This mouth is used to..., among all the women on this desert island, it feels absolutely one of the best.


    But Chen Yu didn''t stay too long. After all, this artificial respiration almost suffocated him. Fortunately, at the last minute, his reason prevailed.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu didn''t go up to kiss again, just pressed Xu Qian''s abdomen from the side, until he watched the latter''s mouth no longer flowed out, and then handed the follow-up to Lin Weiwei.


    "You come to wake her, the water has drained."


    As Chen Yu spoke, he walked to the side of the second unconscious person.


    Lin Weiwei was left alone in a mess in her voice. When she reacted, she hurriedly asked, "Wait, how can I wake her up?"


    "Just give it a little stimulus." Chen Yu said faintly, with reserved words.


    stimulate?


    Lin Weiwei asked with doubts on her face, "What kind of stimulation?"


    Chen Yu thought about it a little seriously and said, "Do you think about what women are more sensitive to?"


    The sound is round and jade, extremely charming, with a slightly circling tone, quietly and movingly surrounding the mine.

 61 Chapter 61

    I don''t know what Xu Qianmeng dreamed about in the end, but he called so uncontrollable.


    But when she was pinched in such a sensitive place, Xu Qian also opened a pair of hazy and blurred beautiful eyes, until she saw Chen Yu, Lin Weiwei and others, she stood up and sat up.


    "You...what are you doing!"


    Xu Qian sat up suddenly, the towering beauty also leaned forward with her movements, trembling slightly, and then attracted Chen Yu''s eyes.


    And because Xu Qian''s bra was untied, it was loose, and the incomparably charming shape, proudly through the crystal clear clothes, also appeared under Chen Yu''s fiery eyes.


    It seems that she was quite excited to see Xu Qian waking up. Lin Weiwei was extremely happy. She hugged Xu Qian''s beautiful body and said happily, "Great! Sister Xu Qian! You finally woke up!"


    Xu Qian didn''t know whether it was white or not. It was only after Lin Weiwei''s explanation that she woke up and recalled the flood disaster. At the same time, she also expressed her gratitude to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t stay too much, and after a few polite remarks, he began to look at the second place, Zou Ting.


    Compared with Xu Qian''s plump and charming figure, Zou Ting''s figure is relatively tall, especially when placed flat on the ground, almost forming a straight line.


    However, just above this straight line, the slight bulge on her shirt is very eye-catching, and you can even see that the buttons on Zou Ting''s shirt are tightly maintaining the level. If you accidentally move it, it will probably snap. It was untied.


    Chen Yu thought so, but in order to successfully rescue Zou Ting, both Lin Weiwei and Yan Jie unbuttoned Zou Ting¡¯s tight shirt in half, leaving only a small button to maintain the final beauty. Exposed.


    But even so hot, Zou Ting¡¯s face looked calm when she was in a coma, and she still had a sense of icy and clean jade, noble but not playful, plus an orthodox uniform shirt, a knee-length skirt similar to Lu Fei¡¯s , It looks like a wife and a good mother.


    And there is a little professionalism in it.


    This made Chen Yu curious about Zou Ting''s profession: "What kind of profession is she?".


    Lin Weiwei also explained, "Sister Zou Ting is a teacher."


    When Chen Yu heard it, he was stunned.


    No wonder they have such a temperament like Lu Fei, because they are both teachers.


    But the difference is that Lu Fei used to be a teacher, while Zou Ting was a female teacher. This time she went out alone to relax because of the summer vacation.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt very exciting inside.


    Unexpectedly, when I fell on this deserted island, I could meet two such charming female teachers and get in touch with her...


    Even a mess of artificial respiration...


    Chen Yufu wanted to join in.


    "Why are you still stunned, hurry up and save people."


    Lin Weiwei''s urging from the side was similar to Chen Yu''s inner thoughts.


    This makes Chen Yu can''t wait to...dilly.


    The smooth skin on the abdomen, the white and snowy complexion, and the milky touch, just touching the girl''s skin made Chen Yu feel hot both physically and mentally.


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait even more at the thought of artificial respiration.


    Inhale, open her mouth, open Zou Ting''s mouth, and then be mentally prepared to kiss her.


    Wow!


    Zou Ting''s small mouth abruptly evoked Chen Yu''s inner soul, and the weak touch seemed to be able to touch the other party''s tongue with just a light pressure.


    Although Chen Yu knew that he was eager to save people, he inadvertently ran into Zou Ting¡¯s Dingxiang Xiaoshe, soft, wet, hot, soft...


    Close your eyes and sink in...


    "You...who are you?"


    At this moment, an eager voice rang in his ears. Chen Yu opened his eyes suddenly, feeling that his lips were being bitten by someone, and shrank suddenly, only to realize that the Zou Ting he had kissed was awake. Come here.


    A pair of eyes with strange gaze stared at Chen Yu, showing a bit of anger, and licked his lips at the same time, until he felt something smell, then stared at Chen Yu again, and asked suspiciously, "It was you just now. Kissing me?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu hurriedly explained, "No, no, I am not kissing you, I am just giving you artificial respiration."


    Ah yo, this bite is really cruel, Chen Yu feels like his mouth is about to bleed...


    "Artificial respiration?" Zou Ting frowned in confusion, then sat up, looked around, and finally turned her gaze on Chen Yu, as if she was guarding against the latter.


    "Yes, you can ask other people, Lin Weiwei, you can come and explain quickly."


    Chen Yu pulled Lin Weiwei from the side over, and the latter also panicked and explained that he seemed to be very afraid of Zou Ting.


    Lin Weiwei''s flustered appearance made Chen Yu feel very puzzled. After inquiring carefully, Lin Weiwei told Chen Yu, "Sister Zou Ting is my former high school teacher, and now she is still the dean of teaching. Of course I am afraid of her."


    Chen Yu was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, such a young and slim and charming beauty is actually the dean of teaching?


    While Chen Yu was stunned, he still felt the traces of sweetness on his lips, like... the aroma of maltose.


    Are women''s lips really so sweet?


    At the age of thirty-five and sixteen, it is really rare to have such a beautiful appearance and fresh inside.


    However, this may be based on being sensitive or even disgusted with things like men...


    "Did you assault me ??just now?"


    After Zou Ting sat up, although Lin Weiwei explained to the side, she still squinted at Chen Yu.


    His eyes were particularly bitter and cold.


    It seems to be very concerned about what Chen Yu did just now.


    At the same time, there seemed to be something out of her hand.


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw that thing, he felt frightened.


    That seems to be a bottle of anti-wolf spray...


    Chen Yu shuddered, deliberately pretending not to see, and turned to look at the last unconscious person, Wang Rong''er.


    After watching the adults like Xu Qian and Zou Ting above, when it was Wang Ronger''s turn, Chen Yu felt his eyes shine.


    This is a little loli.


    It doesn''t look twenty years old.


    Wearing a kawaii pink top, ah, no, it¡¯s a pink dress, but even though it¡¯s a dress, the skirt is very short, almost all of the legs can be seen, just missed... ¡­


    But the reason why she is said to be a little loli is because Wang Ronger wears an orange base stocking on her leg, coupled with her small loli-like legs, like an anime girl who has come down from a comic...


    As for her face, it''s also dazzling at first glance, which can really be described as kawaii.

 62 Chapter 62 What a shame!

    The curved willow eyebrows, beautiful and obvious double eyelids, but you can also imagine how beautiful these eyes are when they open!


    A delicate and small nose, looks very tender, this may be the girl with the best nose among all the survivors on the desert island.


    And her lips are also very delicate, two pieces of lips that are so small that they are almost invisible. You can see the pink lip color when you take a closer look. They can''t help chewing inadvertently. Kind of can''t help feeling like to kiss him.


    Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t have to...


    I''ll be able to kiss openly...


    Hold back!


    Hold back!


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to press Wang Ronger''s abdomen, Lin Weiwei and Zou Ting were talking.


    "What does he want to do to that girl?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and asked Lin Weiwei.


    "Save, he just rescued you just like this." Lin Weiwei said frankly.


    This made Zou Ting stunned for a while, pointing at Chen Yu''s movements, and asking, "He was like this just now?"


    "Yeah!" Lin Weiwei nodded and said, "That''s not a big deal. He even took a personal breath with you. Teacher, didn''t you feel it just now?"


    Lin Weiwei is really a carefree, straightforward person, and Zou Ting''s brow frowned when she spoke.


    "It is indecent to make physical contact or even assault on the body of the opposite sex without my willingness." Zou Ting said in a low voice.


    Lin Weiwei felt very puzzled and said, "But isn''t it just to save people?"


    Zou Ting disagreed, got up, walked to the side of Chen Yu and Wang Rong''er who was in a coma, and said to Chen Yu in a condescending manner, "This little gentleman, I think, I won¡¯t bother you for the next thing. You are tired enough. Let me do it."


    Hearing someone talking, Chen Yu turned his head, and when he saw Zou Ting with a cold face, his body inevitably shuddered.


    At the same time, he asked in confusion, "Are you here to rescue her?"


    In fact, Zou Ting didn''t want this comatose Wang Rong''er to be touched by the man Chen Yu. Even though she had nothing to do with Wang Rong''er, it was unavoidable to see her being touched by the man Chen Yu.


    As a teacher, she can stop this kind of scene.


    Although Chen Yu still had something to say to Wang Rong''er''s lips, after all, he had just been optimistic, but seeing Zou Ting''s categorical remarks, Chen Yu couldn''t refuse anything.


    "Yes, I''m here to rescue her. I''m a teacher, and I have some first aid experience."


    "Ok... alright..."


    Hearing Zou Ting''s words, Chen Yu had to withdraw angrily, letting him watch how Zou Ting rescued the unconscious little Lori Wang Ronger who was lying on the ground.


    What Chen Yu did not expect was that Zou Ting¡¯s first aid was really formal. Even the action of pressing her abdomen was very standard. However, because of her own quality, Zou Ting did not squat in front of Wang Rong''er, nor did she kneel on Wang Rong''er. In front of him, he was kneeling on one foot, and at the same time, he deliberately straightened the knee-length skirt of his lower body, so that Chen Yu could not fully see any scenery of Zou Ting.


    It seems that as a cold teacher, Zou Ting still has a sense of self-protection.


    Even on this deserted island where there are no other men, only Chen Yu, a man with a strong ear.


    But even so, women are more deliberately covering themselves, which will make men want to explore more and attract Chen Yu''s eyes and eyes more.


    Chen Yu is also a man after all.


    Seeing the existence of such a cold iceberg beauty like Zou Ting, Chen Yu still looked worriedly, hoping that Wang Rong''er would be awakened by her, but Zou Ting''s squatting posture, but the peach-like buttocks, even more It appeared like a melon.


    At this time, Chen Yu was guessing.


    red?This is the first choice.


    Black, this is impossible.


    White, this also has a certain probability.


    But for someone as cold as Zou Ting, they should wear light colors.


    It should be light red or something.


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking about it while looking at Zou Ting fiercely, trying to see a trace, Zou Ting suddenly turned her head to look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was taken aback by Zou Ting''s sudden blink of an eye, and almost jumped up. He immediately retracted his gaze and placed it on Zou Ting''s cold face, and asked, "Why...what''s wrong... "


    Zou Ting was kneeling on one foot in front of Wang Rong''er, who had not yet woken up, but at this moment, the expression of the former seemed a little embarrassed, blushing slightly, which added a bit of shyness to her cold face.


    Chen Yu felt very puzzled. Did his eyes just make the female teacher Zou Ting shy?


    Improbable?


    It should be because of something else.


    But after looking at Chen Yu for a few times, Zou Ting turned her gaze away from Chen Yu and placed her gaze on Wang Rong''er again. After taking a deep breath, her slender and skinny arms moved beside Wang Rong''er''s tender lips.


    Until the latter opened his mouth, Zou Ting took another deep breath. At this time, others also understood that Zou Ting would also give Wang Ronger artificial respiration.


    But after Zou Ting took a deep breath, she wanted to get close to Wang Rong''er''s mouth. At this moment, she... she suddenly stopped, and then shrank back again, her face was flushed again.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu also knew roughly why Zou Ting blushed and looked at Chen Yu.


    After all, Zou Ting is also a conservative woman like Lu Fei. The difference is that Zou Ting''s thoughts are more correct. If she is to be like another woman, it is inevitable that she will be somewhat resistant to artificial respiration.


    That''s why she looked at Chen Yu and wanted Chen Yu to help, but without thinking, she still couldn''t bear to kiss him.


    Sure enough, conservative is conservative...


    Later, the female teacher Zou Ting had to withdraw angrily and said to Chen Yu, "Or come on, I''m not very good at artificial respiration, I''m not familiar with it."


    Chen Yu was actually laughing inside.


    First, if she didn''t dare to do it, she just said she couldn''t do it, and she was not familiar with it. Zou Ting really wanted face.


    Second...


    Looking at Wang Rong''er''s tender lips, Chen Yu felt like he was making a lot of money.


    Xu Qian''s thick lips are beautiful and fascinating.


    Zou Ting''s cold lips made people want to go further and explore the true thoughts of this woman.


    Plus Wang Ronger¡¯s loli version of the little lips...


    At this time, Chen Yu felt that he was not on a deserted island, but really heaven!


    I feel that all the women in the world have been kissed by him, so don''t be too happy.


    Although she couldn''t wait, Chen Yu still behaved in a dilemma, "Ah? Why do you want me? I''m not very familiar with it, or you just come here."

 63 Chapter 63 We are all the first time!

    Of course, Chen Yu said this to Zou Ting on purpose.


    After all, the thought of Zou Ting, a cold and beautiful woman, and Wang Rong''er, a beautiful and exquisite little Lolita, kissed each other, it looked very contrasting, very beautiful!


    But Zou Ting has been reluctant, pushing and shoving, "No, my first aid method is really not good, it''s up to you, I''m afraid I can''t handle it, but it will hurt her."


    Afterwards, Zou Ting added another sentence, "Moreover, you have more experience. I was careless just now. I thought I could save her, so now I can only rely on you, please."


    When other people saw this, they were afraid that Chen Yu would take it to heart and feel uncomfortable, so they also pleaded with Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you can help." Lin Weiwei said excitedly and pitifully shaking Chen Yu''s hand.


    "That''s right, the tour guide, now only you can save her." Xu Qian also echoed, but her eyes were on Chen Yu''s naked body, wandering unscrupulously on her sturdy chest, her eyes full of provocations. Inspiring colors.


    Compared with these people, Yan Jie is calmer, leaning on the rock wall of the mine, and looking at Chen Yu with raised brows. This deep and meaningful look seems to be talking to Chen Yu, you kid earns Don''t help after Dafa?


    The audience begged so hard, Chen Yu had to pretend to pursed his mouth, pretending to be unhappy, and finally sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, I can only give it a try."


    Although Chen Yu behaved like this, his heart has already been rushed by the joy of kissing Lori. In this flood of waves, Chen Yu''s snickers are completely unknown. , I just think this is too difficult for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is really stealing pleasure.


    In the past, if you stole a kiss with the little girl next door, the neighbor might ask the whole family to come.


    But now everyone is asking themselves to go with a little loli...


    This kind of feeling, don''t make men too happy!


    Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu walked to Wang Rong''er, pretending to be very professional, and checked Wang Rong''er''s nose and mouth. He also exchanged opinions with Zou Ting. In the end, he knelt down on Wang Rong''er''s head. Next to the head, he took a deep breath, and the heart and mind could not be restrained, and he slowly tilted his head down...


    Seeing the distance between lips and lips getting shorter and shorter, Chen Yu couldn''t help closing his eyes, and finally landed on Wang Ronger''s soft lips...


    Oh...


    Good...soft...ah!


    It is said that the size of a man''s nose symbolizes the size of the equipment.


    The size of a woman''s mouth symbolizes the size of a secret garden entrance.


    Wang Ronger''s mouth is so tender, presumably...


    Just as Chen Yu thought about it, he suddenly felt something breaking into his mouth, stirring it wantonly, and constantly bumping into it. Despite this, he could feel the softness and warmth of this thing.


    In fact, Chen Yu regretted it. Later, I realized that this thing was Wang Ronger¡¯s cloves, but he did not react at the time. When he did, Wang Ronger also happened to wake up. At the same time, he reacted and saw Chen Yu being pressed by such a big man. Holding his lips, he immediately became a little confused, and immediately retracted the small cloves, and bit his teeth on Chen Yu''s lips fiercely.


    "what!"


    Like being nailed by a scorpion, Chen Yu instantly stood up and covered his bloodied lips with his hands.


    Fuck, I was bitten just now, this time it''s again, it hurts!


    "What are you doing!" Chen Yu asked angrily.


    Wang Ronger sat up, her delicate lips still had Chen Yu''s blood stains, she was also a little unhappy, and said to Chen Yu, "I''ll ask you this, what are you doing! How dare you steal me! "


    "I''m saving you!" Chen Yu explained unhappily.


    "Save me? Kiss me to save me? Do you think you are a prince? Save me the sleeping beauty?" Wang Ronger also had a bad temper, and shouted at Chen Yu.


    When everyone saw this, they were confided for a while. They didn''t know how to explain, until they saw Wang Rong''er suddenly stood up and stretched out their palms to hit Chen Yu''s face. The crowd hurriedly surrounded them, giving Wang Rong''er comfort and explaining.


    "He is really saving you!"


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for him, you are still in a coma."


    "You should thank him."


    ...


    Everyone comforted Wang Rong''er with one sentence, but Wang Rong''er still looked like she didn''t believe it, staring at Chen Yu fiercely, and said, "Save me? If you save me, take my first kiss away?"


    Chen Yu heard this, although his face still remained indignant, and his lips were still a bit painful, his heart was irritated and excited, and he ran wildly!


    I just kissed that and took away this little beauty''s first kiss?


    I rely on!


    This is a great blessing!


    But everyone''s reaction was embarrassing, but they did not forget to explain.


    "I too... was kissed by him," Xu Qian said.


    "Me too..." Yan Jie also agreed.


    Zou Ting didn''t want to confess, but in order to comfort Wang Rong''er, she could only agree with him, "I was kissed by him too..."


    At this time, it was Lin Weiwei''s turn to be an outsider, frowning, she looked unhappy, as if she felt unhappy because she was not kissed by Chen Yu.


    Everyone has been kissed, so why am I not?


    At this time, Lin Weiwei looked at Chen Yu with some expectation, wondering what it was like to be kissed by this big boy.


    But everyone was on the scene, Lin Weiwei was not easy to ask, and, with so many women, Chen Yu didn''t need to be her.


    But Wang Ronger didn''t think so, she said madly, "I am different! I am the first kiss!"


    I didn''t think about it, Yan Jie, Xu Qian, and Zou Ting said at the same time: "We too!"


    At this time it was Lin Weiwei''s turn to be unhappy again.


    Several people have been kissed, so why is it that only you have not been kissed?


    At this time, Lin Weiwei finally had an attack, and said displeasedly to Wang Rong''er, "You should be cheating on you if you were kissed. I haven''t yet. If I were kissed, I would be stunned."


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Weiwei strangely.


    Chen Yu did the same, staring at Lin Weiwei in disbelief.


    Can''t believe that this young girl actually has such an idea?


    What is this?


    She wants to be kissed by me too?


    After hearing Lin Weiwei''s words and looking at her, everyone turned their eyes to Chen Yu.


    The eyes are different.


    This made Chen Yu Weiwei really feel a little excitement. At this time, Chen Yu once again felt how dangerous and dangerous the environment is in this mine, and even in the entire desert island, too special. What a wonderful...

 64 Chapter 64 Im going to be picked up!

    From time to time, women will be stared at with passionate eyes, and they may be used as food... Enjoy together...


    Although it hasn''t been shown yet, in the future, if these women are not liberated, they will really demand something from themselves...


    Thinking about it made Chen Yu tremble, and a little... dark cool!


    But fortunately, the few women did not discuss further. Lin Weiwei also knew that she had made a mistake. She was shy and did not dare to raise her head. Wang Ronger did not say anything. Maybe she really felt that there was only Chen Yu left on the entire desert island. The opposite sex, is it really earned by being kissed?


    Several women in a scene discuss the current situation while packing up the things on the scene. After confirming that the survivors who were washed into the mine by the flood have been found, the few people began to plan to leave the mine and return to the plane. The position of the head compartment.


    According to the physical law of the water flowing to the lower places, the people who were washed by the flood also started to walk to the higher places of the mine tunnel.


    At this time, Lin Weiwei and the other three women did not dare to face Chen Yu. After all, they were all people who had been in close contact with him. Lin Weiwei also said the wrong thing. She was shy and did not dare to look up, let alone face Chen Yu. Yes, even at a glance, I feel... so shy...


    Only Yan Jie and Chen Yu walked ahead.


    Only then did the former become interested in the man beside him.


    Unexpectedly, only a few days later, there will be women, that is, Lin Weiwei bluntly confessed how important Chen Yu is as the only man on the desert island.


    "Unexpectedly, you have become their hearts. Everyone''s eyes on you have changed."


    Hearing Yan Jie''s remark that seemed to be ridiculing and indeed so, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, then suddenly reacted to something, raised his head suddenly, and saw the "unusual" look in Yan Jie''s eyes. Now, Chen Yu Yu also began to take precautions against Yan Jie.


    "You... don''t think so too..."


    Yan Jie shook her hand and said disapprovingly, "Don''t worry, I still don''t have much interest in you."


    When Yan Jie said so, Chen Yu felt relieved and let out a deep breath.


    But after Yan Jie thought about it for a while, Bing Qing Yujie¡¯s pretty face showed a charming smile, and said to Chen Yu, "But, maybe one day I can¡¯t control myself, so I¡¯ll eat you, don¡¯t you Blame me."


    Yan Jie''s words forced Chen Yu to breathe back, as if he took a breath.


    hiss!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also looked at Yan Jie with strange eyes.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Yan Jie secretly smiled, and then moved closer to Chen Yu, with a profound meaning in the words, spitting a heart-and-soul passion into the man''s ears, teasing, "Me too A person in a certain constellation."


    After that, Yan Jie walked easily, but her whole body was shaking with excitement, and she smiled slightly, as if...


    But Chen Yu couldn''t understand Yan Jie''s remarks for a while.


    Think carefully, the person in the constellation?What do you mean?


    As soon as the blue light appeared, inspiration came.


    Damn it!


    Dare to say that Yanjie is...virgin...virgin...virgin...virgo!?


    Right now, Chen Yu really panicked a little.


    I''m going to be...picked by these beauties?


    But panic is panic, and there is some small excitement and small irritation, causing his whole heart to be ready to move now, with the pulse of the wild beating rising little by little.


    Chen Yu felt so helpless.


    This is too disappointing.


    If it happens here one by one, even if a woman is settled, and other women are unwilling to see it, they will come to ask for it from themselves, wouldn''t it be true that I will die?


    what?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu tried his best to comfort his beating heart, and at the same time arched his body to avoid other women from seeing it, acting very cautiously.


    This is a matter of life safety, of course you must be careful...


    But soon, the beating of Chen Yu''s heart gradually calmed down, because what was placed in front of Chen Yu and everyone was a mine tunnel like a maze of Crete.


    With twists and turns, winding and winding, almost every place can be divided into several bifurcations, and these bifurcations are almost exactly the same, and what is more, each one is upward. The higher ones make people always have an illusion-these several bifurcations look like the way out.


    This trapped several people.


    Even Zou Ting, a teacher in charge of intelligence, is very confused.


    And, more than that, there are many unknown dangers in this mine, and vampire flying foxes are one of them.


    Judging from the vampire flying foxes that Chen Yu and Yan Jie encountered at the beginning, there must be a nest of vampire flying foxes in this kind of mine, and the vampire flying foxes have aggressive behavior towards people, and their attack methods are also special. Sensitive and fast.


    Fly to the skin of the human body, use the teeth to instantly destroy the skin surface of the human body, and drain the blood away.


    Although this process is very complicated and takes a lot of time, as I said just now, their attack methods are very rapid, and they can complete the series of actions of landing and tearing the mouth in an instant.


    And there are many in number. Four or five vampire flying foxes can give an adult male no chance to resist.


    What''s more, all these people are women except Chen Yu.


    Even if a policewoman like Yan Jie is present, what about the other women?


    Who will protect them?


    Originally, Chen Yu and Yan Jie didn''t plan to tell other women about the vampire flying foxes in the mine.


    But after thinking about it carefully, in order to achieve intelligence sharing and common vigilance, the two had to talk about it to four other women.


    Sure enough, when the four women heard that there were vampire flying foxes in the mine that were not small in number and larger than ordinary bats, they were shocked and frightened.


    "What can I do about this?" Xu Qian said nervously in a northeastern accent.


    Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er were more timid, and both followed the big sister Zou Ting. It seemed to them that women like Zou Ting were relatively more secure.


    But at this moment, they also feel safe about Chen Yu.


    After all, Chen Yu''s explanation of the vampire flying fox is completely like a schoolmaster, special professional.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Yu¡¯s work as a tour guide, he knew all sorts of wild survival and all kinds of beasts. Otherwise, listening to his explanation of vampire flying foxes, everyone thought he was studying biology. Directional.

 65 Chapter 65

    At this moment, several women who had been frightened by the plane crash a few days ago, and the fear of falling on a deserted island or even a flood, all became extremely dependent on Chen Yu.


    They even moved closer to the man Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has become a flower protector.


    However, there are so many beautiful flowers to protect.


    In order to prevent the sudden attack of the vampire flying fox, Chen Yu took out the only three torches left on his body. There were exactly six people on the scene, and every two of them took a torch. But in order to save money, none of the torches were lit. Relying on the crystal brilliance in the mine, looking for a way out.


    And this was naturally divided into three teams.


    The first team is Yan Jie and Lin Weiwei.


    In the first team, Zou Ting and Wang Ronger.


    The last team is Chen Yu and Xu Qian.


    Chen Yu didn¡¯t know why he divided up like this. I guess he didn¡¯t want to hurt Lin Weiwei and Wang Ronger, two girls, but because of this, Xu Qian, who was alone with herself, was very excited about her arrival with Chen Yu. , Even holding his arm affectionately.


    Chen Yu was originally looking around vigilantly, but even though Xu Qian was nervous about the current situation, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, she couldn''t help squeezing Chen Yu''s arm with that towering beauty.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, and he wished that he would turn against the guest, pinch Xu Qian, and then raise his whip.


    But listening to Xu Qian''s voice like a fairy and a demon, Chen Yu knew that if he really did those things, Xu Qian''s deliberately or unintentionally tenderness would definitely make any man''s soul slip away.


    A mature and beautiful woman, once indulged, she must be so unscrupulous...


    It''s hard to say, the reverberation is around the beam.


    Um... this is a complimentary word.


    The implication, like Xianle, is deep and lingering.


    Just listening to this voice, the sound that was too beautiful was imprinted in my mind.


    But just under this alluring voice, Chen Yu suddenly heard other voices.


    And it still happened.


    Is it?


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the dim mine tunnel behind.


    At this time, although the crystals were shining with colorful brilliance, only the dark scene could be seen.


    Nevertheless, as shrewd as Chen Yu, he can vaguely see the darkness under this background, and it seems that something is about to move.


    Xu Qian, who was holding Chen Yu''s arm, realized that he had stopped, so she stopped, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, and looked at the mine tunnel that he had walked through just now.


    Of the two teams walking in front, all four of them also turned their heads, looking at the two people who stopped, Chen Yu and Xu Qian, and asked, "Why did you stop?"


    Xu Qian said that she did not stop, but Chen Yu stopped.


    "Chen Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Jie walked up and asked in confusion.


    Chen Yu frowned, looked at the passage with narrow eyes, and said in a low voice, "I feel like I have something following us."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "W...what? Is there something to follow?"


    "Yes, and if I didn''t guess wrong, it''s probably..." Chen Yu paused, thinking for a long time, as if he was afraid that speaking out would cause panic, but finally he confessed his guess, but his tone was Especially subtle: "Vampire flying fox."


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu thought, when he said this, everyone was shocked again.


    "No... impossible... why didn''t we hear it?"


    "Yeah, and if they followed, why didn''t they attack?"


    "Besides, we didn''t have fire on our body. If they attacked, they would have attacked."


    ...


    In response, Chen Yu did not answer. After everyone''s panic and complaints passed, Chen Yu replied, "You know it is them, but if there are only a few vampire flying foxes, they will not attack. of."


    After listening, everyone was stunned for a while.


    If it''s like what Chen Yu said, then, dare this vampire flying fox wait for an opportunity?This is clearly an IQ-type creature!


    "Then... what shall we do next?"


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment, looked at the dark stone wall behind the mine, and said, "Now light the torch."


    Everyone still had some doubts about this, but Chen Yu also gave the reason.


    The first one is to confirm if the vampire flying fox is looking at him.


    The second one, if so, get rid of them.


    In this regard, Chen Yu also has an explanation.


    "Although vampire flying foxes are gregarious animals, they occasionally act alone. However, if they encounter a difficult opponent, they will track the enemy on the one hand, and use ultrasound to find their companions on the other. If their companions sense Ultrasound is very likely to come to this place, so immediately, we have to clean up the few vampire flying foxes we are following, or drive away."


    While talking, Chen Yu had already lit all three torches.


    At the same time it was ignited, an orange flame appeared in the mine tunnel.


    At the same time, Chen Yu and Yan Jie walked to the back of the mine, trying to find and confirm whether there was a vampire flying fox approaching and tracking.


    The others waited with a torch on the side, in case the vampire flying fox would suddenly attack them.


    "I said, Chen Yu, shouldn''t you be blindfolded?"


    Yan Jie swallowed his saliva and looked around with the torch. She still didn''t see any traces of vampire flying foxes.


    Although Chen Yu was calm, he was very panicked if he could come out, and even at this moment, he looked around very cautiously, trying to find the whereabouts of the vampire flying fox.


    "Do you think I am telling lies?"


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and the torch that he was holding shone on his face, making it extremely solemn.


    Seeing this, Yan Jie couldn''t say anything, and continued to illuminate the stone wall with a torch.


    She still doubted what Chen Yu said.


    After all, Chen Yu actually said that he felt something was following, but he also categorically said that it was a vampire flying fox. How could such an idealistic thing convince Yan Jie.


    You know, even if some supernatural things are incomprehensible, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    And it happened under the background that everyone panicked about vampire flying foxes.


    It is inevitable that there will be hallucinations, which is understandable and very likely to happen.


    But just as Yan Jie thought of this, when the torch quickly passed over a stone wall in her hand, there seemed to be two bright spots that reflected different reflections under the radiance of the fire, which instantly attracted Yan Jie''s attention.


    "What was that just now?"

 66 Chapter 66

    Yan Jie muttered suspiciously, returning the torch to the spot where it had just been illuminated, but there was nothing there.


    "Is it an illusion? Or..."


    Yan Jie muttered in her heart, thinking that she had read it wrong, but curiosity and doubts made her walk forward again, and at the same time, she took the torch and moved forward. Suddenly, just before she took a step forward, Shibi The things hanging above suddenly shocked Yan Jie''s heart.


    At this moment, above the stone wall, there are indeed two bright spots that emit dark reflections because of the shining shining on it.


    At this moment, he seemed to be staring into Yan Jie''s assassin''s eyes.


    Looking intently, there are two eyes.


    Looking closer, Yan Jie was not scared to death.


    These two eyes are the eyes of a vampire flying fox hanging on the rock wall!


    Long wings wrapped around its body, and the paws on the feet grasped the bumps on the stone wall, and the gloomy eyes stared tightly like pupils in the dark, and the face like a mouse, suddenly a wicked smile appeared. .


    It''s all fine!


    "Ah! Chen Yu! There is a situation here!"


    Although Yan Jie was very calm, this sudden vision broke into a vampire flying fox, which also frightened her and hurriedly shouted.


    Chen Yu was looking around attentively and carefully, and when he heard Yan Jie''s shout, he hurriedly turned around.


    Seeing Yan Jie''s scared expression on Huo Ranling''s face, Chen Yu also knew what had happened. Following Yan Jie''s gaze, he saw a vampire flying fox hanging on the rock wall in horror.


    The vampire flying fox was also frightened by Yan Jie''s shout, and immediately flew down, flapping its powerful wings to mediate in the air.


    Several other women, including Lin Weiwei, saw the flight of the vampire flying fox under the radiance of the fire, and suddenly burst into sharp screams.


    "what!"


    Chen Yu heard the sound, feeling terrified and nervous, and yelled at the women who were shouting, "Don''t yell! Other bats will be attracted!"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s words fell, several women suddenly closed their mouths, but their bodies were trembling. Through the air, they could hear the crackling sound of their teeth shaking and moving.


    How scared is this to be like this...


    Although Chen Yu felt helpless by the reactions of these women, he was also a little flustered at the moment.


    After all, he was right.


    Bats are sensitive to sounds, especially women''s screams. The sharper the call, the stronger the vibration in the air. Because of this, the bats that use ultrasound to obtain the position and movement will be more sensitive to this.


    What''s more, it is a vampire flying fox that is bigger than an ordinary bat.


    But at this moment, although Chen Yu was worried that the vampire flying fox would be drawn over, the current situation told him that the vampire flying around above his head should be cleaned up first.


    After all, the vampire flying fox is a gregarious animal, and the intelligence of this vampire flying fox is that human beings are here. If it is known by other vampire flying foxes, it may trigger a war between humans and vampire flying foxes.


    Therefore, the information on this vampire flying fox is particularly important.


    Never let it fly away.


    In other words, it means to clean up this vampire flying fox.


    But at the moment, there are only torches and a knife in his hands.


    The distance of the knife is flawed.


    The torch simply cannot threaten the vampire flying fox.


    If you want to get rid of this vampire flying fox, you have to think about what threatens the life of the vampire flying fox.


    Think about it...


    Think about it...


    Vampire flying foxes are more resistant to something.


    Ultrasound?odor?smoke?Light?Or something else...


    Wait!


    odor?!smoke?!?


    Something suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, but he couldn''t remember what it was for a while.


    I just remember that this kind of thing was seen when Xu Qian, Zou Ting and Wang Rong''er were rescued just now.


    what is it!


    On one side is the vampire flying fox flying in the air.


    On the other side is a large group of vampire flying flying foxes that may be greeted by a cry.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was particularly hurried and nervous.


    But he couldn''t help but he had to calm down and think about what it was.


    Until I glanced at the women, I saw Zou Ting who was taller than the others.


    Although the current situation made Zou Ting a little nervous, the cold temperament on her face still did not completely dissipate.


    correct!Zou Ting!I remember!


    A blue light flashed, and I knew what that thing was!


    "Ms. Zou!" Chen Yu shouted at Zou Ting.


    When Zou Ting heard someone call her name, she turned her gaze on Chen Yu, frowned, and asked, "You call me?"


    "Correct!"


    Chen Yu responded loudly: "I am calling you! Throw me your bottle of anti-wolf spray!"


    Zou Ting frowned deeper and said, "How did you know that I have anti-wolf spray?"


    Chen Yu is not easy to explain, and there is not much time to explain at this time, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about it, throw it to me! I want to pack this vampire flying fox!"


    After hearing this, Zou Ting couldn''t say anything else, and found a bottle of wolf spray from her clothes.


    "then!"


    When the words fell, Zou Ting threw it hard, the bottle of anti-wolf spray whirled in the air, flying towards Chen Yu''s direction in a parabolic arc.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu rushed forward, then kicked on the ground with both feet, jumped vigorously, and flew into the air in the posture of a carp leaping over the dragon gate, accurately catching the bottle of the flying wolf spray.


    Everyone couldn''t help but admire Chen Yu''s posture and skill. His eyes were full of respect, and he didn''t know that this young man in his early twenties was so capable.


    But then, Chen Yu''s actions made everyone fall in love with him.


    It''s too late, it''s fast, I saw that when Chen Yu got the anti-wolf spray, before landing, he already took the spray bottle and aimed it at the vampire flying fox mediating in the air, not to mention pressing his fingers hard. Going down, I saw a burst of red smoke spraying in the air, ah, no, it was water mist. The red water mist sprayed on the vampire flying foxes.


    Across the air, you can feel the vampire flying flying fox being stunned by the anti-wolf spray, and flying around in a daze. It seems that the behavioral thinking ability has been disrupted, and finally hit the wall of the mine. , And fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, Chen Yu just landed and saw the vampire flying fox fall to the ground, and hurriedly rushed over, stepping directly on the vampire flying fox''s body, and followed...


    I have a knife in my hand!


    As quickly as Chen Yu, before the vampire flying fox could react, he held a knife and slashed a hole in the vampire flying fox, only to hear Chen Yu''s shout, "Oh!"

 67 Chapter 67: One Shot Into the Soul!

    And the howling of the vampire flying fox: "Squeak!"


    Immediately afterwards, the surroundings returned to silence, and there was dead silence everywhere.


    What makes people unbelievable is that after the vampire flying fox appeared just now, everyone was shocked, and then it was only a few minutes before Chen Yu was killed.


    Even Chen Yu''s time to kill the vampire flying fox was only ten seconds!


    At this moment, everyone began to admire Chen Yu, the only man.


    One hit kills!


    One shot into the soul!


    Even Zou Ting''s eyes on Chen Yu changed a little.


    "Huh! Finally solved!"


    Chen Yu exhaled and lifted his feet, only to realize that the vampire flying foxes with their wings opened just now have been shrunk into a ball. Looking at the fox-sized guy, it feels like It''s just like a baby with her body shrunk in a swaddle.


    "Are you finished?" Yan Jie had lingering fears, but she still had the courage to come over, but when she saw the dead vampire flying fox, she was still shocked.


    "This... is this what is called... vampire flying fox... It''s so big..."


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, then remembered something, and said, "We have to go quickly. We can''t wait for the vampire flying foxes to catch up. It is estimated that some vampire flying foxes have sensed the movement just now, so hurry up."


    Although killing the vampire flying fox just now consumes a lot of physical strength, Chen Yu is also very calm and gave the order.


    If you change to him, Chen Yu will definitely take a break first.


    But the current situation does not allow Chen Yu to do so.


    Because if you really encounter a large group of vampire flying flying foxes, you will really not be able to fight back like before, or even retreat all over.


    Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the title of "the biggest bat in the world" like the vampire flying fox.


    The women hadn¡¯t consumed the fear they had just put on the vampire flying flying fox, but they couldn¡¯t tolerate the shock. After hearing Chen Yu¡¯s order, they walked out of the mine again in an orderly manner. go with.


    Since the vampire flying fox really appeared, in addition to finding a way out, everyone must always pay attention to the surrounding movement to prevent the vampire flying fox from appearing again.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s skill and his counter-kill this time really made everyone admire him.


    The life on the deserted island in the past still had to rely on Chen Yu, the only man.


    At the same time, among the women just now, they were still thinking about squeezing Chen Yu out, but they had no idea this time.


    If Chen Yu is squeezed dry, who will protect them.


    Sure enough, life is important...


    "Life" is not important...


    Fortunately, maintaining the formation just now, everyone walked more than half of the distance in the mine, and had not yet encountered the second vampire flying fox.


    Xu Qian, who was on the same team as Chen Yu, was also very fortunate that she was with Chen Yu.


    And this time, Xu Qian is very close to Chen Yu.


    Men and women huddled in a pile, nothing more than a cool word, and endless excitement.


    Not to mention, when a woman prays for a man''s protection, she will take the initiative to hide in the man''s body just for a sense of security.


    Men''s strong chests and broad shoulders are women''s preferred havens all the time.


    "Eh, I said, have you learned anything before?"


    Xu Qian suddenly said softly in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Originally, Chen Yu was still worried about the current situation. Hearing Xu Qian''s question, he turned his head and looked at Xu Qian''s charming eyes, and replied, "I didn''t learn anything."


    Xu Qian blinked her eyes like bright stars, and said, "Oh? Where did your knowledge of wild survival and beasts come from?"


    "I watch the live broadcast, and then read some books by myself. I am an otaku..." Chen Yu said frankly.


    "Otaku? Then why do you have the skill just now? Reading books, watching live broadcasts, are you so familiar with vampire flying foxes?


    While Xu Qian was talking, she kept blinking her eyes, her big watery eyes seemed to speak, and she was talking intoxicating and gorgeous love words.


    "There is a lot of knowledge in the book, you just haven''t read a professional book... and as for your skills..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help falling into thought while speaking.


    When he flew up to catch the anti-wolf spray and killed the vampire flying fox with a blow, Chen Yu always felt that his body was not his own, because he remembered that his reaction would not be so fast and he would not do it. Perform such a difficult movement.


    Could it be that after falling on this desert island, he became instinct to fight?


    Chen Yu looked at the palm of his hand, but still had some doubts that could not be solved.


    It seems that after coming to the deserted island, his physical stamina has become stronger and stronger, and he is surprised by the amount of physical strength.


    And when they were in the tree hole with Lu Fei, the two did it for an unknown number of times. The next day they woke up without any symptoms of back pain, and they even felt energetic and could still feel like they could fight for 300 rounds.


    Is it because you are excited about coming to the desert island?Then can you do so many games with Lu Fei?


    But before I did with Lu Fei, I was still in a good position!


    It is said that the first time a virgin will be finished in a few minutes, but his first time is to kill the little woman Lu Fei, and he can''t even believe that he has such a great ability and is so capable!


    But this can''t explain that I have so much physical strength and energy.


    Or, after coming to this deserted island, seeing so many women who need to protect themselves, so the sense of responsibility broke out, which stimulated the inexplicable potential in my heart and body?


    Unlikely...


    Or, to come to the desert island, I was actually dreaming?


    Chen Yu thought this way, and suddenly lost his heart, slapped his face with a slap, and made a loud bang.


    what!pain!


    It hurts so hot!


    It really doesn''t look like a dream...


    But just as Chen Yu raised his head and sighed, he found that the other five people suddenly turned back and looked at himself.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Xu Qian was puzzled by Chen Yu''s sudden movements, and at the same time let go of Chen Yu''s hand, afraid that the man in front of him was a...self-harming neuropathy...


    The other four did not know what was going on. They only heard the applause just now, and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Xu Qian replied unclearly, "I saw Brother Chen suddenly slap himself without saying a word. I don''t know what happened..."


    Everyone was originally puzzled, but when Xu Qian said this, they became even more puzzled.


    Beat yourself?


    "Chen Yu? Are you okay?" Even Yan Jie, who knew Chen Yu from the beginning, couldn''t help but ask in confusion.

 68 Chapter 68 You are sick!

    The scene fell into a mist of doubt, but the cause was because Chen Yu wanted to know if he was dreaming...


    Seeing that all five people except himself looked at him with strange eyes, Chen Yu also felt that he became strange after arriving on the desert island...


    "I don''t know... I... don''t know why... I just want to slap myself..."


    Chen Yu said vaguely.


    Chen Yu''s words are terrible as soon as they are said.


    Don''t know why you want to slap yourself?


    Emotionally driven?


    Brain cramps?


    Is your hand itchy?


    Under the strange gazes of everyone, Zou Ting seemed to think of something, and said, "I remember that bats carry germs and may spread to human bodies. The most famous of these is rabies. Are you... ..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu immediately raised his head, shook his head in a panic, and said, "I don''t have, I don''t have rabies, I..."


    No matter how Chen Yu explained, everyone still looked at him strangely.


    Zou Ting thought for a while, and then said, "Then I ask you, did you bump into that bat just now? I remember some bats carry germs, as long as they touch..."


    "Fuck, I''m not sick!" Chen Yu said silently, what do these ladies think!


    Sure enough, women and villains are hard to raise!


    Chen Yu''s reaction made everyone more puzzled, and Zou Ting frowned and asked, "Then you? Have you been touched?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback, thought for a moment, and replied with an embarrassment, "I stepped on a foot just now, but I swear, I am not sick, I am normal now, I..."


    Having said this, Chen Yu himself couldn''t go on, because he saw the five women with the same eyes.


    weird¡­¡­


    Guard against...


    cautious¡­¡­


    fear¡­¡­


    At the same time, I am still approaching myself step by step...


    "You...what do you want to..."


    Seeing this look, Chen Yu backed away and said, "Don''t mess around, I am not sick, what I just said is very clear, I am normal!"


    "Nothing is normal or abnormal, it''s not your decision, Tour Guide Chen."


    Zou Ting said blankly, "It''s the germs on your body that have the final say!"


    "Do it!"


    Zou Ting gave an order, and several women suddenly looked at Chen Yuwei as if going crazy...


    At the same time, he bumped into Chen Yu and tightly controlled his hands and feet, lest Chen Yu would escape.


    At this time, Xu Qian grabbed Chen Yu''s right hand and Yan Jie grabbed his left hand. Lin Weiwei and Wang Ronger grabbed one foot and spread out Chen Yu''s whole person in a "big" shape.


    And Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu condescendingly, and said coldly, "How do you feel now?"


    Chen Yu is about to collapse.


    "I feel good, it''s normal!"


    Zou Ting''s eyes were still puzzled, "It''s really abnormal. You have been controlled in this way. Do you still feel good?"


    Chen Yu is now a dumb eating coptis, and it is hard to tell.


    Jumping into the Yellow River can''t be washed.


    And it was still tied up by five women!


    Is this going to be turned by five beauties?!


    Don''t use this excuse, I will be very cooperative!


    "I said I''m normal! What do you want to do!" Chen Yu shouted nervously while thinking.


    After Chen Yu shouted, the two innocent girls, Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er also wanted to know, so they turned around and said to Zou Ting, "Yes, Teacher Zou, what do we want to do?"


    Zou Ting thought a little, and said, "What are you doing... Is it to test whether he has rabies."


    "How to test?" someone asked.


    Zou Ting pondered again, and finally said, ¡°People with rabies are very sensitive to water, especially when they hear the sound of water or when they come into contact with water, they will behave like animals, because the rabies bacteria will be affected by the water. The softness of the skin caused the nerve fibers of the infected bacteria to retrograde to the central system, disrupting, or even encroaching on the human brain, causing people to perform actions that do not conform to their own behaviors. One of them is to beat yourself."


    After Zou Ting said this sentence, the other four women all nodded.


    Although I don''t know whether the former is right or wrong, the official tone and language are obviously...unquestionable.


    But Chen Yu would not think so.


    After all, the disease Zou Ting said was aimed at herself.


    At this moment, looking at the mysterious expressions of Zou Ting and the four women, Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t mess around, I''m very normal, I don''t get sick, I don''t have any disease, and I don''t have any rabies, do I have rabies, can''t you tell?"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, looking at the suspicious expressions on the faces of several women, he added, "Also, besides, the onset of rabies has not happened so quickly. It hasn''t been an hour before you think I''m sick. , This is impossible to say?"


    What Chen Yu said still made sense, which made several women, including Zou Ting, hesitate.


    But then, Xu Qian, who was holding Chen Yu''s right hand, pursed her lips, and said obligingly, "But, didn''t you beat yourself just now..."


    As soon as these words came out, several women suddenly realized.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s action just hitting himself was abnormal.


    People only believe in what is happening right now, no matter what the reason is, as long as it happens, it is easy to move in the direction of thinking that people think.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was so angry that he didn''t intend to explain, and let a few women deal with it.


    Uncle, I lie down, come on!


    But the problem now is how to prove that Chen Yu does not have rabies on a desert island without medical equipment.


    Zou Ting squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and suddenly there was a trace of aura on the cold face, and said, "By the way, people with rabies attacks are afraid of water, especially the sound of water, or splashing water on him will make Rabies sufferers are uncomfortable and even go crazy."


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Xu Qian also anxiously urged, "That''s not a hurry."


    Zou Ting thought about it embarrassingly, and said, "But the question is, where is the water?"


    As soon as Zou Ting said it, everyone around who was still urging quieted down.


    Until Yan Jie, who was holding Chen Yu''s left hand, said, "There is water, but I don''t bring a lot."


    After careful inquiry, Zou Ting realized that the water Yan Jie said was actually drinking water. Although it was all water, there was very little fresh water available for drinking on this deserted island. Now naturally, drinking water is not used. Judge something that has not been confirmed.


    But this is related to Chen Yu, the only man on this island, all the women are very nervous, and they think that they should use some water for Chen Yu!

 69 Chapter 69: Uncle Tolerable, Auntie Tolerable

    After some discussion, Yan Jie handed a bottle of drinking water in a plastic bottle to Zou Ting.


    At this moment, all the women looked at Zou Ting.


    Even Chen Yu, who had been born in love, looked at Zou Ting intently.


    I want to see what this cold female teacher wants to do.


    Zou Ting shook the bottle a few times, then opened the cap. After thinking for a while, he poured a bit of the water in the bottle into the cap. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Zou Ting let out the water in the cap. It splashed directly on Chen Yu''s face.


    Huh!


    In order to prove that he did not have rabies, Chen Yu could only bear it silently without saying a word. He felt like a man who was hijacked by several crazy women and then slowly tortured.


    The bright drinking water splashed on the face of this man Chen Yu, but there was a lot of potential for a little white face, and the hearts of several women were shaken...


    This caused several women to unintentionally clamp their legs, and even Lin Weiwei said with an embarrassment, "Teacher Zou, I think we should have made a mistake, you see, Brother Chen Yu didn''t have any reaction..."


    Lin Weiwei''s tone of speech was very ashamed, maybe it was because several women treated Chen Yu like this and felt very ashamed.


    Several women heard what Lin Weiwei said, and they all felt so. Maybe they really misunderstood Chen Yu.


    But Zou Ting still looks cold, standing in front of Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu high up, as if thinking about something, but as if embarrassed to say something.


    Afterwards, she closed her eyes slightly and opened them again, saying, "This level is not enough to prove whether he has a rabies attack or not. Everything is accidental."


    Chen Yu heard that he would shout out immediately, this level is not enough, otherwise you come and try.


    But in the end, for the safety of his own life, Chen Yu held back.


    However, the next second, what Zou Ting said made Chen Yu nervous again.


    Zou Ting looked around a few women, pursed her mouth, and said, "I need someone to help me do one thing, and that is to apply water to Chen Yu''s chest."


    "Ah? Why?" Several women asked inexplicably.


    "The front chest of a rabies patient is more sensitive, especially when his front chest touches water. As long as the place is tested and there is nothing wrong, this is enough to prove that Chen Yu has not infected the rabies bacteria."


    Afterwards, Zou Ting pursed her mouth again and said awkwardly, "Besides, I am very annoying and sensitive to men. If I come, I may not be used to it."


    Chen Yu didn''t feel it anymore.


    Even if you splash water, you still have to apply water on your chest. You think it''s helping people take a bath and rubbing their back.


    Just after Zou Ting finished speaking, the women looked at each other, and finally Xu Qian raised her hand.


    "Then let me come, my profession is to do this."


    Although Zou Ting was a little confused about Xu Qian''s remark, it was difficult to refuse. After all, no one except Xu Qian dared to do so.


    So Zou Ting handed the water bottle to Xu Qian, and instead of Xu Qian, she grabbed Chen Yu''s right hand.


    Not only was Zou Ting puzzled, Chen Yu was also unclear. Seeing Xu Qian was already standing next to her, she hurriedly asked, "Wait, you tell me first, you said your job is to do this. Yes, what is your occupation?"


    Xu Qian shook the drinking water, and smiled deeply, "If you guess, you may not be able to guess it, so let me just say it. I am massage, which is what you call great health care."


    When Xu Qian said this, all the beauties were in an uproar.


    No wonder she looks so coquettish, convex and backward, plump and charming, it turns out to have a professional foundation...


    Now, watching Xu Qian kneel down in front of her, Chen Yu felt a little irritation besides being nervous.


    Not to mention major health care, Chen Yu has never been to massage or foot washing. When he thinks of being served by a plump woman in this way at this time, Chen Yu can''t help but get excited.


    Moreover, this still happened when a few people had been controlling both hands and feet. If one couldn''t restrain it by accident, would he call out a few heavy breaths from a man?


    While thinking about it, Xu Qian has already begun to do it.


    I saw that she first poured a little water on her hand. Since Chen Yu was not wearing a shirt, there was no step of undressing. Xu Qian just patted the water on Chen Yu''s chest slightly. It made Chen Yu feel the wonderful touch of a woman''s hand.


    But in order to be able to control, Chen Yu still resisted not making a sound, gritted his teeth, and had to resist anyway!


    Xu Qian saw Chen Yu''s face with no expression and no reaction at all, which made Xu Qian a little confused.


    But you know, Xu Qian is well-known in the circle.


    No one who has been served by Xu Qian would say that Xu Qian''s skills are not good.


    Some people even call Xu Qian directly when they come to a certain club.


    To everyone in the club, Xu Qian looked like a sticky sweet potato.


    Why is it slimy?


    Because people who have been served by Xu Qian will be as beautiful as mud and soft, even afterwards they are still thinking about that unspeakable scene.


    Second, and more importantly, wait till the end, even though there are no real guns and live ammunition, many people will not only pay the money satisfied, but also...


    Just ask, such a powerful woman, such a prestigious service method, today was actually defeated by a young man in his twenties who was in his 20s. Can he bear it?


    Uncle tolerable, aunt can''t bear


    Immediately, Xu Qian was eager to have a heart attack, stood up, squatted under Chen Yu, two charming and round split melons sat directly on Chen Yu''s legs.


    This sitting made Chen Yu shiver all over his body.


    You know, the place where Xu Qian sits is less than a few centimeters away from the place where Chen Yu is the most man. As long as two people move slightly, they will directly meet.


    This irritated Chen Yu, the young man, and wanted to move, but both hands and feet were held by other women, and he couldn''t move at all.


    With this feeling, Chen Yu almost couldn''t help vomiting blood and died.


    It''s as if someone is controlling your hands and feet, and then constantly scratching the soles of your feet, it feels layer upon layer, it is simply too much to bear...


    But Xu Qian was not over yet. After sitting on Chen Yu''s lap, she lay directly on Chen Yu''s abdomen.


    This made Chen Yu''s whole body tremble for a while as if being passed through by electricity.


    Chen Yu could feel that he was controlled by Xu Qian, a bad woman!


    This soft feeling of oppression was so deviated that it almost made Chen Yu excited...

 70 Chapter 70 What do you want to do!

    But Chen Yu still held back, panting unobviously, staring straight at Xu Qian''s charming face, and tremblingly asked, "You...what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Then don''t ask..."


    Xu Qian raised her eyebrows, holding a water bottle and poured all the water on Chen Yu''s chest. The sound of ticking water spread throughout the silent mine. In the sound of the water, Xu Qian''s coquettish and slightly uttered Threatening voice: "Just enjoy it."


    When the voice fell, before Chen Yu could react, Xu Qian pressed both hands on Chen Yu''s chest.


    With this press, Chen Yu almost didn''t call it out, and finally Chen Yu was abruptly held back.


    After that, Xu Qian was unwilling to show weakness. Both hands wandered on Chen Yu''s chest, from the neck to the armpits, from the chest to the abdomen. If it weren''t for Chen Yu wearing outer pants, it is estimated that she would have to wander under the waist.


    But even though she hadn''t caught that place yet, Chen Yu also felt unusually happy. He couldn''t help but hugged Xu Qian as a stranger, but it was a pity that his limbs were controlled by other beauties.


    Chen Yu tried his best to endure it. He was afraid that his struggle would be considered by a few beauties as a rabies attack. There was no way he could yell wow, which is great, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He was serious...


    Xu Qian''s plump and charming body, a small piece of clothing can''t completely conceal her delicate and soft beauty, almost bursting, looking down, you can see Xu Qian''s deep ditch. They almost caught Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The places where the eyes can see are all Xu Qian''s delicate skin that can touch water with just a single tap, which makes Chen Yu really unable to look away.


    What''s more, Xu Qian''s hands were still on Chen Yu''s body. It was light and heavy. The water poured on Chen Yu wiped the oil over and over again.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face was still holding back calm, and he couldn''t see what his mood was, but Xu Qian was different. It was the first time he met such a real man in the past few days when he came to the deserted island. , Xu Qian''s pretty and moving face was already intoxicated.


    But when I saw Chen Yu there was no expression or even a reaction, which made Xu Qian feel strange.


    Embracing the strangeness, Xu Qian approached Chen Yu¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Brother Chen, how do I feel that you are really a bit abnormal? Other men were so tricked by me, they all clamored for me, why do you even No reaction? Don''t you miss me?"


    While Xu Qian was speaking, a provocative arc formed at the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. This made Chen Yu shudder, and at the same time he looked at Xu Qian a bit more.


    Such a plump little beauty, I don''t know how much it hooks a man''s heart!


    Xu Qian''s words made Chen Yu''s body and mind irritating. He wanted to hide for a while, and then he wanted to rush to Xu Qian frantically, but was helplessly controlled by other girls with both hands and feet. From that electric feeling fermented in my mind, spread throughout the body, and finally...


    "Huh!"


    Xu Qian suddenly felt something, her face darkened, and she bounced away from Chen Yu.


    This jump made the other women vigilant, thinking that something had happened, and then repeatedly asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? Is there a rabies attack?"


    Xu Qian blinked her eyes, a little dazed, but it took a long time to react and shook her head.


    When everyone saw this, they were confused and asked quickly, "You speak, you don''t speak, how do we know what the situation is now?"


    Xu Qian didn''t say anything next, but the place where her eyes were pointing made several women know what was going on.


    "wild¡­¡­"


    "So big!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Uh... I really want to... Oh... not..."


    Looking at the scene of Chen Yu, these charming and moving beauties all showed different expressions.


    Some are excited, some are puzzled, some are confused, and some are shy, but the only thing in common is that these girls are all that beautiful. Any one can satisfy any man in his life!


    But now, these coquettish girls all just looked at Chen Yu and forgot to speak.


    Chen Yu broke down.


    Imagine that your own thing exploded like this. All the beauties beside them were staring at their fellow with a sweet breath, exhaling like a orchid. Even if they were a little excited and irritating, everyone was ashamed!


    How can you tolerate your own guy being watched by so many girls?


    "Hey hey hey! Have you seen enough? Have you considered my feelings like this? I will be shy!"


    Although Chen Yu said loudly, trying to attract the attention of several women, none of the girls who looked silly responded to Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu immediately added: "Hey hey hey! And you have now proved that I am free of rabies! Should I let go?!"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, the women looked away and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Until the end, Zou Ting thought about it carefully, and then said, "Not yet. You still carry an unknown risk before there is valid evidence to prove it."


    Chen Yu heard this and was about to burst out immediately.


    Do you dare to avenge me?


    I have cooperated like this, can I still have rabies?


    What a bunch of women with no brains...


    But just when Chen Yu thought about it this way, an unusual sound caught Chen Yu''s attention.


    No, it''s alert.


    The sound seemed to come from the mine.


    Squeak...


    Puff puff puff...


    So familiar...


    What sound is it...


    Could it be...


    Chen Yu woke up suddenly and shouted, "It''s not good! Run! The vampire flying fox is chasing! Run!"


    Facts have proved that when a normal person encounters a sudden situation, it takes about seven or eight seconds to react.


    However, within seven or eight seconds of reaction time for a few people, the vampire flying fox really came after it.


    Puff puff puff...


    A hurried and neat sound of waving wings came from the other side of the mine tunnel. Relying on the faint colorful light of the crystal, a group of vampire flying foxes on the mine tunnel, like a dark cloud pressure, were swung their wings. .


    This shocked several women, and was stunned on the spot.


    "Damn it, it''s this time, don''t you run quickly...you idiots don''t run away with long legs!"


    Chen Yu yelled, feeling very helpless at the daze of several women.

 71 Chapter 71: Jump!

    But at the same time, the stupefaction caused by the vampire flying fox''s attack on several women also gave Chen Yu an opportunity to get out of control, and then he slammed his hands and feet and stood up.


    Finally got rid of the control of these beauties, but right now, Chen Yu didn''t have so much time to celebrate. Instead, he calmly shouted at a few women, "Don''t froze, run!"


    After Chen Yu shouted so, several girls reacted and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Where are you going!?" Lin Weiwei said helplessly with a cry in her tone.


    Chen Yu looked at the direction where the vampire flying fox was flying, looked around again, and finally set his eyes on a small mine not far away. He didn¡¯t do anything but he tried his luck and ran directly to that small mine. go with.


    "Come with me! Hurry up!"


    At this time, several women regained their trust in Chen Yu and ran after Chen Yu, but when they ran to the small mine, they found out...


    "Fuck! No way!?"


    "Is it a dead end?!"


    "Chen Yu! Explain to us!?"


    "Aren''t you retaliating against us?"


    ...


    Chen Yu did not respond directly to their questions. Instead, he stretched out his fingers to point to a lake in the center of the small mine, and said, "If you jump into the water, the vampire flying foxes will not be able to attack you anymore, hurry up."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several women began to squeeze, not knowing whether to dance or not.


    Although Chen Yu is now the savior in their minds, Chen Yu was suspected of having rabies just now, and his own behavior also adds weight to this suspicion.


    Furthermore, no one is sure if there is anything wrong with jumping into the lake.


    Just now a beehive broke into a small mine, and I never thought that this small mine was a dead end.


    This has reduced the trust of many beautiful women in Chen Yu.


    Naturally, I can''t believe that jumping into the lake can avoid the vampire flying fox.


    but¡­¡­


    In a crisis situation, there will always be people willing to take the risk of the first attempt.


    As a figure whizzed past and fell, a diving sound plopped and exploded.


    Everyone saw that it was Yan Jie who jumped into the water.


    Yan Jie took a dip in the water, using her hands and feet together, twisting her fiery body like a water snake, swam to the waters of the lake not far from the shore, with wet hair and a beautiful face, shouting at everyone , "Everyone, jump, it''s okay in this water, and you can avoid vampire flying foxes temporarily."


    Some people tried, and some promised that everyone stopped saying anything, anyway, it was a crisis, so they jumped in.


    Thump thump...


    Xu Qian, Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er all jumped into the lake, leaving only Chen Yu and Zou Ting on the lake shore.


    Seeing the vampire flying foxes have flown into the mine, burying the top of the mine, Chen Yu has nothing to worry about. He was thinking about jumping into the lake, but after a second glance, he found that Zou Ting was still twisting. Standing pinched on the shore of the lake.


    "Why don''t you jump? The vampire flying foxes are here? Do you want to die?" Chen Yu said without hesitation.


    When a person is at a critical juncture, the content of what he says is always so direct.


    However, Zou Ting was very calm, but her face still had an unknown crimson. Even her slender hands couldn''t help holding the corners of her skirts. She looked very impatient and seemed to be worried. .


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Zou Ting also behaved very embarrassed, not knowing how to answer, which made Chen Yu wonder if Zou Ting could not swim.


    "You talk, why don''t you jump? Are you afraid of water?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    Zou Ting pursed her lips, and said, "No, I just want to wait a while before jumping."


    "Wait, wait! Wait for a yarn! Wait a little longer and the vampire flying fox will come!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly. Seeing that the vampire flying fox was about to attack here, Chen Yu took Zou Ting''s hand without saying a word, hugged Zou Ting, and then held them tightly. They hugged each other and jumped into the lake suddenly.


    thump¡­¡­


    In fact, Zou Ting is not afraid of water, nor does she know how to swim, but she knows that her clothes are relatively thin. If they become soaked with water, they will definitely become transparent, which may expose them. It is undoubtedly an extremely serious blow to one''s self-esteem.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Yu hugged Zou Ting into the water, she glared at the latter angrily. Then she observed her clothes, and she realized that her clothes had become completely wet, all of them translucent, revealing whiteness. With the sexy bra and Xiao Nei Nei, Zou Ting couldn''t help but frown, her expression embarrassed, she suddenly remembered something, raised her head, and she saw Chen Yu''s straight, lustful eyes.


    "You...what are you looking at!" Zou Ting''s tone sounded very angry, and her face was also embarrassed, which undoubtedly added a bit of sensibility to the face of her high-cold female teacher.


    People are shy animals, not to mention emotional women.


    Moreover, more importantly, Zou Ting¡¯s clothes are very thin. This one was made like this by the water, and it showed a hazy and charming state. The clean white inside almost didn''t make Chen Yu squirt a nosebleed. Come.


    But Chen Yu¡¯s focus is not only here. He also noticed that Zou Ting¡¯s waist is particularly thin. The towering beauty and rounded buttocks make the waist between the two more hot, like a willow, vaguely You can also see the tiny belly button on Zou Ting''s abdomen.


    Although Zou Ting''s position is indeed a high-cold and conservative female teacher, at this time, with a little hazy and transparent attitude, she shows a little bit of charm that belongs to women only.


    Of course, with such a hot body, Chen Yu didn''t take a second look, but the time he watched made the vampire flying fox notice here.


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of the vampire flying fox flapping their wings awakened Chen Yu, and also told Chen Yu that it was not suitable for seeing beautiful women at this time.


    Seeing the vampire flying foxes flying in the air and mediating them, they targeted Chen Yu and Zou Ting, who were on the surface of the water, and were about to fly over. Chen Yu immediately buried Zou Ting, who was still in annoyance, into the water. in.


    With another plop in the water, Chen Yu and Zou Ting dived into the water again. Zou Ting was also extremely angry at Chen Yu''s bullying of her again and again.


    But just when she was so angry that she wanted to erupt, a vampire flying fox that seemed to be trying to attack two people but was avoided by two people who dived into the water. At the same time, it was too late to brake and crashed into the surface of the lake and happened to be resting on it. When Chen Yu and Zou Ting were in the middle, the two people''s eyes turned to the vampire flying fox!

 72 Chapter 72 Isnt Reliable?

    But the vampire flying fox did not notice the two of them. Strictly speaking, after entering the water and touching something like water, the vampire flying fox has a dumb face, but it looks like a human friend. The expressions of pets like cats and dogs when they were caught by their owners for the first time to take a bath.


    Horrible and cute!


    But neither of them paid much attention to the expression of this vampire flying fox, and more of them remembered that a large group of vampire flying foxes were flying in the air above the lake where they were now.


    Across the water, you can see a layer of shadows resembling dark clouds in the sky above the lake, and it has not disappeared for a long time. It is conceivable that this group of shadows is a group of vampire flying foxes. They are determined. Stay here to wait.


    just¡­¡­


    They can guard, but Chen Yu and others can''t bear it underwater.


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting didn''t release their gazes on their bodies until they saw the dark cloud-like group of vampire flying flying foxes, and turned to look around the scene at the bottom of the lake.


    The difference is that the former let go of squinting eyes, while the latter let go of annoyed and displeased eyes.


    The two looked around, only to find that the first few people who jumped off the lake were staying on the rock wall of the lake, all of their eyes were looking at the vampire flying foxes above the lake. The expressions of tension and anxiety were portrayed on their faces. Incisively and vividly, showing a perplexed helplessness.


    After seeing Chen Yu and Zou Ting come down to the lake, the few people looked at them, and at the same time they swam over, making an anxious expression at the two of them, and they could see that they were asking if they could do anything good. .


    Zou Ting was naturally suspicious and even confused.


    Not to mention this lake, since the flood rushed into this mine, if it hadn''t been awakened by Chen Yu''s artificial respiration, Zou Ting still didn''t know that she was in a mine.


    At this moment, Zou Ting had no choice but to put her hopes on Chen Yu, who was suspected of being a rabies patient, just like everyone else.


    However, Chen Yu acted indifferently, with a calm appearance, but when he looked around the inner wall of the lake, his eyes suddenly became excited, as if he had seen something funny, and at the same time he pointed his finger at one. On the stone wall.


    Everyone was puzzled by Chen Yu''s expression.


    The latter''s expression and gaze seemed so cynical, and there was a hint of playfulness in it, which made several women wonder whether Chen Yu was... OK...


    However, despite being so suspicious of Chen Yu, all the women looked in the direction Chen Yu pointed. At the moment they saw them, the doubts in the eyes of several women were immediately replaced with the same expressions as Chen Yu at this time. Excitement.


    Because they found a passageway on the inner wall of the lake where Chen Yu was pointing.


    And this passageway, although it looks very narrow and long, and a little dark, but it is better than nothing, and maybe it can lead to other places?


    A few people swam towards the entrance of the passage.


    When they came to the front of the passage, the women all paused again, not daring to enter, after all, no one knew the danger in this passage.


    But at this time, it was in the water. It was hard for anyone to talk or talk, so they looked at each other, winking while spitting out water bubbles, trying to attract the attention of others.


    Gulugulu...


    There is no doubt that the bubbles in the water have become proof that everyone is exercising their right to speak, but because of being underwater, no one knows what they want to say, but according to the current scene, they probably want to say Divided into the following questions...


    Is this channel reliable?


    Is it safe?


    Is there any danger?


    Where does it lead?


    Originally, Chen Yu had thought that since he was a tour guide, it was only natural to be the first to open the way, and the current scene was also the case, but when he wanted to do this, Yan Jie had already taken the lead in the passage, and immediately He also beckoned to the few women who were still dazed behind, motioning to follow her.


    At this moment, seeing that there was Yan Jie as a policewoman leading the way, several women no longer worried about anything, and followed one after another.


    Seeing the women in front of him swimming past, Chen Yu was also relieved a lot, but remembered something, turning his head to look at Zou Ting who was slowly swimming in the back, he was still a little worried.


    At this time, Zou Ting became a little embarrassed because of her wonderful exposure. While covering the exposed part that could not be covered with her hand, she swam around with one hand, but even though she avoided her exposure, Still can''t help but be seen by Chen Yu Zou Ting''s extremely hot and charming figure.


    Especially when she is swimming with one hand, she must twist her beautiful waist to maintain her swimming trajectory. This twist is undoubtedly a scene even more fascinating than exposure.


    Like a mermaid showing a seductive dance!


    This made Chen Yu sigh again, if this is capable, he would rather not get out of bed for a month.


    Besides, I like this kind of woman with high cold temperament, conquering this kind of arrogant queen-like woman, but also a lot of men''s... fantasy?


    But at this moment, Chen Yu didn''t think too much about this. The main thing he was worried about was Zou Ting''s swimming speed. The four women in front were almost out of sight, and Zou Ting was still swimming slowly behind.


    In order to make Zou Ting follow up quickly, Chen Yu simply came to Zou Ting''s body and wanted to pull her to swim together.


    But Zou Ting is a grinning little fairy, and ignores Chen Yu at all. After a blank glance at Chen Yu, she shakes her hand and motions to leave her alone.


    Chen Yu is also insensible.


    He also wanted to leave her alone and walk around on his own.


    But Chen Yu himself is a tour guide.


    Whether it is upstream of the ground or swimming in the water, he must be a good guide.


    This is the value of a tour guide.


    Although not feeling, Zou Ting didn''t want him to help, Chen Yu didn''t walk away either, instead he was swimming while watching Zou Ting''s movements.


    Although the swimming time only passed for about a minute, it seemed to everyone to have experienced it for a long time.


    After all, humans are not like aquatic animals that can survive in water for a long time, and they have to return to the ground to breathe.


    This is also part of Chen Yu''s worry about Zou Ting.


    But Zou Ting is very dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s always following her.


    You know, the reason why Zou Ting has to swim with one hand is not because Chen Yu is beside her. In order to prevent exposure, to prevent being seen by the big pervert Chen Yu, Zou Ting had to do so.


    Today, she is swimming so hard, and Chen Yu is still swimming by her side. Of course, Zou Ting is very dissatisfied.

 73 Chapter 73 Im going to drown!

    Now she doubts whether Chen Yu did it on purpose.


    But now in the water, I can''t talk, and I can''t let Chen Yu go first. Zou Ting can only swim while staring at Chen Yu with her beautiful eyes that are both shame and annoyance.


    But Chen Yu is not omnipotent. He didn''t understand the meaning of the stare, and thought he was asking him to wait for her.


    After going back and forth, Zou Ting could only swim in the original posture, and Chen Yu could only swim around Zou Ting''s side, which was a silent embarrassment.


    However, at this moment, Zou Ting suddenly felt something entangled in the soles of his feet, and suddenly looked back, only to find a few long and narrow aquatic plants tied up her feet.


    This is terrible.


    Zou Ting became nervous at this time.


    You know, now in the water, if you are entangled by life-deathing creatures like aquatic plants, it must take a long time to deal with it, and this long time is enough to make people unable to hold their breath. There may be a risk of drowning.


    Moreover, what is even more alarming is that the reason why aquatic plants are dangerous is that if the creature struggles when grasping the limbs of the creature, it will entangle tighter and tighter until the creature no longer struggles.


    Of course, this is just an expression based on the personification of water.


    It¡¯s because when a creature swims around it, the current produced will make the water weeds cling to the creature¡¯s limbs, and because the water weeds are entangled and interlaced, once they are tied up, if they want to untie it, it¡¯s true. It is a matter of extreme suffering.


    Some people even say that aquatic herbs such as aquatic plants and even seaweeds don¡¯t even know how to untie themselves, let alone entangled creatures.


    Zou Ting, who had never encountered such a thing, was of course panicked.


    However, panic created panic. The next second Zou Ting was tied up by the water plants, Zou Ting''s body shuddered. After struggling for a while, the water plants were tied tighter, and I could even see the plants in Zou. A very obvious knot was tied on the sole of Ting''s foot.


    Unexpectedly, the struggle could not be achieved, and he was still bound tightly by the water plants, and the bondage was even more inextricable.


    The flustered Zou Ting suffocated her breath desperately, trying to calm herself down, studying how to untie the water plants, but unfortunately, the ripples of the water make the view of the underwater environment not so clear, and because of the long-term water Because of her suffocation, Zou Ting also began to feel dizzy at this time, which was a sign of insufficient oxygen.


    Now, Zou Ting really panicked.


    The more you have to untie the bondage of the water plants, the stronger the water plants will be bound. Finally, after trying to unlock them for about seven or eight times, Zou Ting could not bear to breathe out in the water. With helpless breathing, the lake water suddenly rushed into Zou Ting''s mouth and nose, followed by a series of rapid bubbles.


    Gulugulu...


    Originally, Chen Yu was still thinking about how to make Zou Ting swim faster. Hearing the bubbling sound, he turned his head suddenly, but realized the critical situation in front of him.


    At this time, Zou Ting was close to drowning, her feet were tied up by aquatic plants, and her oxygen was not enough to breathe. There was nothing more desperate than this.


    Now Zou Ting didn''t care about anything, she couldn''t help struggling, frantically pushing away the surrounding water with her hands, trying to go upstream again and again, but the more Zou Ting did this, the more tense the water plants were.


    Zou Ting was almost unable to hold on any longer, a strong suffocation hit her head, her head buzzed, dizziness from time to time, but she still maintained her sanity.


    However, at the very moment of the moment, Chen Yu suddenly swam to Zou Ting¡¯s side and swept her slender waist. At the same time, without saying anything, he pinched Zou Ting¡¯s sharp chin with his hand, trying to get her Prying open his jaw.


    Before Zou Ting could react, after all she didn''t know what Chen Yu wanted to do, and she was about to dizzy, Chen Yu already covered Zou Ting''s cold lips with her own mouth...


    The icy lips became warm at this time, it seems that Zou Ting''s face became crimson because of irritation...


    Zou Ting couldn''t help being embarrassed and irritated. Taking advantage of a trace of reason, she hurriedly pushed Chen Yu away, but Chen Yu still did not let it go. He once again embraced Zou Ting¡¯s waist, even between you and me. The child suddenly grasped her towering and extremely flexible beauty...


    Although Zou Ting was a little disgusted with Chen Yu''s actions, she couldn''t help frowning, but she was caught by Chen Yu because of her extremely sensitive body, and the feeling of electricity coming from her made Zou Ting bewildered. Called out.


    At this time, Chen Yu immediately plugged Zou Ting¡¯s lips with his mouth again, and at the same time...forcibly forced his breath...


    This is like taking artificial respiration again.


    Zou Ting realized that Chen Yu was saving herself?


    But this kind of "rescue" method undoubtedly made Zou Ting very embarrassed or even angry. Reason occupies the main territory of the brain. Zou Ting quickly reacted again, and at the same time quickly wanted to push Chen Yu away...


    but¡­¡­


    It seems that because in this situation, to save Zou Ting, a cold and arrogant woman, Chen Yu can only hold her tightly and kiss her hard to save her life.


    Of course, as a man, how can you save the beauty without interest?


    Chen Yu did not forget to take this opportunity to wipe the oil a few times, taking advantage of the intertwined lips, Chen Yu desperately sucked the delicate and beautiful mouth, like glue like paint...


    In addition, Chen Yu placed on Zou Ting¡¯s towering and wonderful hand, and kept grasping. The hand that was placed on her slender willow-like waist was also attacked on the melon-like place. A few, screw on a few.


    This undoubtedly made Zou Ting, a conservative and cold female teacher, particularly angry. She immediately raised her hand and fanned Chen Yu''s face. Even though she knew that she could not exert her strength in the water, she just wanted to let Chen Yu know. It was wrong to do this, and she was very unhappy.


    Teachers are like this, don''t be surprised.


    Chen Yu naturally thought the same way. Before Zou Ting''s slap and fan came, Chen Yu leaned down hurriedly and cleverly, came to the position of Zou Ting''s feet, and drew a knife from his body.


    At this time, he became very serious and serious. Now that Zou Ting¡¯s drowning crisis has been temporarily resolved, and her consciousness has been awakened at the same time, Chen Yu also has to deal with the culprit who caused the current situation to almost fall into death. , Water plants.


    But in front of Chen Yu, an all-purpose tour guide, the aquatic plants simply couldn''t make Chen Yu pay much attention to him. His seriousness and seriousness were only because he gave Zou Ting oxygen, and he couldn''t hold it anymore!

 74 Chapter 74: Escape from the Mine

    When people are in a hurry, they always make quick decisions.


    Because of this, Chen Yu took the knife and cleaned up the flexible aquatic plants in three or two strokes. Although there were still some remains of the aquatic plants on Zou Ting¡¯s beautiful feet, the two of them were not in the state at this time. Too much time to deal with.


    So, after confirming that the waterweed had not entangled Zou Ting anymore, Chen Yu grabbed Zou Ting without saying a word, shook his shoulders, kicked his feet, and quickly swam out a certain distance.


    The disgust is still fermenting in Zou Ting¡¯s mind. Although what happened just now makes Zou Ting feel uncomfortable, Chen Yu did save her. Now Zou Ting has not refused Chen Yu¡¯s rescue and leadership. After a while. , The two finally passed through the passage and came to another area of ??water. After raising their heads and seeing the sparkling water, they appeared as if they had seen something.


    thump!


    The two appeared out of the water at the same time, and at the same time, they smelled a scent of green grass, and a very bright morning light also fell on their confused faces.


    Why are you confused?


    Because they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely different from what they thought.


    At this moment, the two of them held hands and stared at the scene blankly with a pair of puzzled faces.,


    It is surrounded by many types of trees. Coconut trees and parasol trees account for a large proportion. However, although there are many types, they all grow on a piece of land with light yellow sand as the main soil. However, here In the middle of the piece of land, there is a shallow pool of water. From the outside, I thought it was just a pond left after the rain, and Chen Yu and Zou Ting emerged from this pond together.


    However, besides them, Yan Jie, Xu Qian and others are also outside the pond, lying on a piece of sand constantly breathing the air that they had neglected. At this time, the air has a faint smell. It makes everyone feel that this piece of air is the most wonderful thing.


    However, in addition to the joy and enjoyment of escaping in danger, everyone''s faces also carry a wave of doubts.


    This doubt is also the doubt of Chen Yu and Zou Ting.


    It was obviously still in the mine just now, why in a blink of an eye, it was no longer inside the mine, but outside?


    The sudden change of space opened up a mysterious title page for the unsolved mystery encountered during this trip to the deserted island.


    But this unsolved mystery is actually not difficult to explain.


    Because when Chen Yu was looking around, he discovered that there was a mine-like mountain pass not far from the other side. Maybe this water pool and the lake in the mine are connected together, so the spatial transformation is formed This unexplainable encounter.


    "You guys, are you okay..."


    Zou Ting looked at a few women lying on the ground and panting. She just wanted to step forward to give condolences, but could not walk a few steps, but found that her hand was entangled by something again. She turned her head in horror, thinking it was again. Something similar to aquatic plants, but unexpectedly, it was Chen Yu''s hand.


    It turned out that after the two came ashore, due to a series of doubts, both of them did not respond, and naturally they did not let go of their hands, and even held them tightly.


    "Let go... let go of my hand! You bad guy!"


    Zou Ting couldn''t help frowning, pursing her lips angrily.


    Chen Yu also reacted, and hurriedly let go of Zou Ting''s hand subconsciously, and at the same time scratched the back of his head awkwardly, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t notice just now."


    "Humph!"


    After Zou Ting gave a cold snort, she went ashore and walked to the place where the four women lay.


    Chen Yu originally had an awkward expression, but when he saw the transparent back under the wet clothes that Zou Ting was wearing, his two eyes turned into a straight look.


    Zou Ting¡¯s back can be called a beautiful back. The two shoulder blades are not very obvious, but the strong posture makes the spine bones on Zou Ting¡¯s back particularly obvious. Under the background of the slightly raised shoulder blades, the recessed spine bones The gap seems so curvy, like a gully that makes people imagine.


    There is a ditch in the front and a ditch in the back. This is called a good figure...


    Chen Yu shook his head and waved away the mess of thoughts in his mind before climbing ashore to observe the surrounding scene.


    "Sister Zou Ting! Are you okay!"


    Seeing Chen Yu and Zou Ting climbing ashore, Lin Weiwei asked worriedly. Zou Ting only said a few simple words to show that she was safe, but Zou Ting pursed her mouth when she interacted with Chen Yu''s kiss just now. Can''t say it.


    As soon as a few women met on the shore, they started the chattering mode, one talked about that, another talked about this, and indeed told everything they encountered in the mine, even five women used five The tone was repeated from beginning to end.


    Speaking of deep affection, I also used a very sad tone, and I barely used tears to add a bit of sorrow to this experience.


    But speaking also consumes physical strength, especially when five women are chatting together, the physical strength consumed has completely doubled. After this, the five women begin to feel thirsty, sleepy, and hungry.


    This will inevitably make them...ah no, it should be said that at this time, it will inevitably remind them of the existence of another male. After all, this male is their tour guide. On this desert island tour, they must help them. Provide food or something.


    But just when they remembered that there was Chen Yu, the five women looked around, only to realize that Chen Yu had disappeared somehow!


    "Fuck! Brother Chen! Where have you been!"


    "Brother Chen Yu?! Where are you?!"


    "Chen Yu, can you scare people? If you are there, come out quickly?"


    ...


    Five women yelled each other, but they still didn¡¯t get any echoes. They could only hear the waves swept by the sea in the distance, the sound of the sea breeze, and occasionally a few rustlings that I don¡¯t know what they were. sound.


    At this time, several women realized their current environment, and even policewoman Yan Jie and Zou Ting would inevitably get a little panic.


    I was worried that another terrible animal would suddenly appear.


    After all, on this desert island, everyone still doesn''t know what it is here. As for what creatures exist on the desert island, they don''t know.


    This is the scary...


    I was afraid that some creatures would suddenly come, and before they could eat themselves, they were already scared to death...


    Just like...


    Huh la la...


    A sound of flicking leaves came from the tree, followed by a sound of movement...


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Then there was a sound of shaking branches...


    Hula la...


    Immediately after...


    Booming...


    Boom...

 75 Chapter 75 Im Your Husband!

    The shadow of an unknown creature suddenly jumped from the tree and directly descended in front of the five women.


    In an instant, they hadn''t realized what the shadow of this unidentified creature was, and the five women were already scared to death.


    Closed eyes, inhaling sound, girls hoarse calls, screams, screams...all robbing the scene...


    hiss!Wow!Huh!what¡­¡­


    What''s more, he directly picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the unknown creature that suddenly appeared.


    However, unexpectedly, the unknown creature stretched out its forelimbs, caught the thrown stone, frowned, and said to himself, "What are you doing? You just saved you, you are going to murder your relatives. Husband? Take a look, it''s me and your husband!"


    Huh?Why is this voice so familiar?


    Hearing this familiar voice, several women raised their eyes and looked intently, only to discover that the unknown creature they thought was actually Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu! You scared me to death, baby!"


    "Can you stop being so scary next time?"


    "This way of appearing on the stage will scare people to death sooner or later!"


    A few girls almost cried, and some even started to cry and hugged him, but there were too many people, and these reserved girls didn''t rush to hug him.


    Of course, I was your husband who Chen Yu was joking just now, and these girls didn''t hear it either.


    Even if I heard it, I would not hear it...


    Embarrassed like Chen Yu, five women took turns to complain, and finally, I couldn''t help it and broke out.


    "Ah! Three women in one scene, I have five of them... Can you be quarreled!"


    Several women were stunned by Chen Yu''s outburst, and then they were still unwilling to show weakness.


    After all, I''m right in everything, it''s a woman''s mind.


    But then, Chen Yu also knew this, and quickly corrected his attitude and said mysteriously, "Do you want to eat a feast of snake meat?"


    When the women who were already hungry heard Chen Yu say this, they became quiet, and then they reacted and asked, "What kind of snake meat feast?"


    Seeing a few women calm down and stop arguing, Chen Yu thought fortunately that this move was really seconds.


    "I have found the position of the aircraft''s nose." Chen Yu said with excited lips.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words like this, the women were all excited, but they almost cheered.


    Then, with Chen Yu¡¯s tour guide, the five women came to the original mine cave entrance together. At this time, it was the morning, the morning light was bustling, the breeze was cool, and several people were in a good mood. There was also a feast of snake meat in Chen Yu¡¯s mouth. Tempted, a few people quickly arrived in the nose of the plane.


    Lu Fei and Qi Lili, who had just woke up in the nose of the plane, were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    But both are different.


    Lu Fei saw Chen Yu come back safely and brought back the people who promised to bring it back. Lu Fei was excited, but she was stunned by her excitement. Her two sluggish eyes concealed unknown emotions, staring at her. Chen Yu.


    Qi Lili was more enthusiastic. Seeing Chen Yu''s return, she immediately surrounded her. At this time, her injuries were almost recovered. Without a word, she hugged Chen Yu''s arm directly, and she couldn''t help but swayed. Jin asked if he was injured.


    The newly joined women were a little bit confused and jealous when seeing Chen Yu being so popular.


    You know, a few women from the mine trip, but know that now Chen Yu is the only man on the desert island, this is like a living and not hot, but also called a sweet pastry.


    Facing the same safe and sound Lu Fei and Qi Lili, Chen Yu also felt relieved. Then, in order to replenish his strength, Chen Yu took out the giant python snake meat stored in the nose of the plane and set up a campfire shed. While several women were still chatting, Chen Yu had already finished the so-called snake meat festival.


    "Snake meat skewers, nutritious snake meat soup, dry mixed snake meat..."


    The so-called feast of snake meat is inseparable from snake meat.


    Although snakes are the object of fear of many women, in the current environment of this desert island, a few women who are too hungry do not pay much attention to them, but they still eat with relish. Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er still praise Chen. Yu''s culinary skills are superb, and Lin Weiwei, who has long been fond of Chen Yu, also said...


    "If you can marry a husband like this, it would really be... Sansheng is fortunate...hahahahaha!"


    Eating and eating, talking and laughing, Lin Weiwei hiccuped inadvertently.


    This made the group of people enjoying the feast of snake meat laugh.


    This was the time when a few people laughed most sincerely in life on a deserted island. At the same time, a few people¡¯s awareness of the deserted island has also improved, and the hope of survival is slowly sprouting at this moment.


    But to sprout, it must take root.


    The so-called rooting is camping.


    In order to ensure the future life on the deserted island, after enjoying the snake meat festival, a few people gathered together to discuss the next plan.


    The aircraft nose has undoubtedly become the first choice for camping.


    However, because the position of the aircraft''s nose compartment is the boundary between inside and outside the mine, if another heavy storm causes a major flood, the location of the aircraft''s nose compartment is very passive.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this situation, Chen Yu and several women spent the morning and noon pushing the aircraft nose into the gully outside the mine.


    I have to say that the amount of this project is really huge.


    Although the size of the aircraft''s nose compartment is not large, it is after all the limbs of the aircraft. Even if it is just the remains, the weight is still immeasurable. To push it, it is not an exaggeration to say that Chen Yu and a few women almost used the strength of feeding. It pushed it little by little to the periphery of the mine.


    Among them, Chen Yu is undoubtedly the most consumed.


    It took one morning to push the nose of the plane, and it took Chen Yu almost two or three hours to recover to get enough rest.


    When the women saw this, they were worried that Chen Yu would be exhausted. They hurried to retrieve a few coconuts outside, opened the coconuts together, took out the coconut milk, and fed Chen Yu personally.


    It¡¯s strange to say, I don¡¯t know if it was the miraculous effect of coconut milk or the active feeding of several women that gave Chen Yu extraordinary motivation. As soon as the coconut milk was taken in, within a few seconds, Chen Yu¡¯s strength recovered and he could continue to cheer. .


    Chen Yu and a few women finally finalized the plan to use the aircraft nose as a main basis for rest and sleep, and then use the aircraft nose as the center to develop other construction units.

 76 Chapter 76

    Among them, the most important is the storage of food.


    People rely on food as the sky, not to mention deserted islands, it is the same in any place.


    Even the animal kingdom is the same.


    Before winter begins, rodent mammals need to prepare a litter of food to serve as savings for the winter. With this savings, rodents have a chance to live from winter to spring.


    Does it sound cruel?


    The fact is that if there is no time to prepare food before the winter, many rodents are likely to die, nothing more than starvation and freezing to death.


    However, the current situation of Chen Yu and these beauties is no less than that of rodents'' seasonal cruel and harsh ecological environment.


    Moreover, in addition to being starved to death, Chen Yu and others are also at risk of being attacked by wild animals.


    Therefore, in addition to building a warehouse for storing food, it is also necessary to build a fence to cope with attacks by foreign creatures.


    This is another afternoon.


    Fortunately, there was a man like Chen Yu, and it was not a matter of cutting down the trees. Several women set up the felled trees around the nose of the plane, first constructed an outline, and then tied the trees with vines. together.


    Near the evening, everyone looked at the masterpiece of the day, and they couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    With the aircraft''s nose as the center, the camp has a radius of nearly ten meters, including city walls, food warehouses, kitchens, and a toilet.


    And this toilet is also very professional.


    In order to prevent the toilet from emitting a foul smell or causing a series of infections of germs, everyone set up the toilet in the corner of the camp near the mine, and dug a trench to the outside.


    Just on the side of this corner of the toilet is an open space, which can also be used to grow fruits and vegetables, agricultural products, and moreover, the excrement in the toilet can be used as fertilizer. I have to say that this is a very useful place. Significant construction projects.


    At the moment the toilet was built, a few women actually tried to go to the toilet regardless of their image, but they were still fighting.


    But in the end, Lin Weiwei took the lead, after all...


    "I have come to my aunt! Are you still not letting me?!"


    As soon as these words came out, every woman except Lin Weiwei was stunned.


    Apart from embarrassment, Chen Yu secretly snickered when he saw this, but immediately remembered the first time he met Lin Weiwei.


    The first time I met Lin Weiwei was in a crack in the mine.


    Lin Weiwei was stuck in the gap, calling for help at Chen Yu and Yan Jie outside the gap.


    At that time, Lin Weiwei showed a quick temper, always saying this and that. At that time, Chen Yu thought that Lin Weiwei was such a hot temper, or because she was stuck in a gap, she felt very irritable.


    But now that Lin Weiwei confessed the fact that she came to her aunt, Chen Yu reacted.


    It turns out that when a woman comes to her aunt, her temper will develop into a negative mood, even irritable. This is true...


    However, now Lin Weiwei, as if in the later stage of her aunt, feels much more relaxed, even the moment she walks out of the toilet, she still looks a little awkward.


    It feels as if the toilet is a man, and she put this man on.


    Thinking about it, I feel stimulating... ah no, it''s scary


    Later, at night, the night fell like a tide on the desert island, leaving only the stars and a crescent moon in the southeast to maintain their faint brilliance, but although it was faint, it also added to the desert island without light. A little bit of light.


    Speaking of deserted islands without lights, there is another reason why Chen Yu chose to use the plane''s nose cabin as the center of the camp.


    Because there is a fixed and movable power emergency light in the nose of the aircraft, it can last a lot of time, uh, not much, according to the power display, Chen Yu probably calculated that it can only last about four or five days.


    This proved that after four or five days, Chen Yu and the others would plunge into darkness at night.


    At the same time, Chen Yu was also given a warning.


    If you don¡¯t find a light source that can replace the emergency lights in the nose of the aircraft within these four or five days, then the days of the desert island will be sad in the future.


    Secondly, in addition to the emergency lights, the little remaining snake meat directly and indirectly gave Chen Yu a task that must be completed.


    That is looking for food.


    Although there is not much food and need to be saved, in order to replenish physical strength, tonight''s meal still uses snake meat as the main meal.


    Besides, that morning meal of snake meat, I haven''t enjoyed it with everyone.


    So, in order to replenish physical strength and to have another enjoyment, Chen Yu began to use snake meat to show live shows like "The Deserted Island on the Tip of the Tongue".


    At this moment, not only Chen Yu, but the other women also started to join together.


    The atmosphere is rare and happy.


    Some went to fetch water, some to cook soup, some to fetch firewood, watch fires, etc. Of course, Chen Yu naturally took on the most important work.


    That means picking up a big knife and slashing at the snake meat until it falls apart.


    However, although it is so easy, it is not easy, and the amount of work is still huge.


    After all, giant pythons are different from other snakes. Their skin has a layer of flexible snake skin. To start with the snake meat, the snake skin needs to be removed first.


    However, some people need to cook the snake skin together. They also say that this is a rare medicinal material. It is the same as the donkey-hide gelatin series medicine made from equine skin, and the soup is nourishing. No less nutrition than a bowl of wild ginger soup.


    Although Chen Yu had heard of such rumors before he came to the deserted island, they all did not comment on such rumors.


    Snake skin is just a piece of skin, where there are so many effects.


    But looking at something flexible like a rope like snakeskin, Chen Yu did feel that this kind of thing could be used, but not as medicine, but as a rope.


    After all, a flexible snakeskin rope can be used to do many things, especially in the future life on a deserted island.


    After Chen Yu peeled and washed the snake meat, he cut it, ah, no, the chopped snake meat was handed over to Lu Fei and Zou Ting, and then he sat with other women by the campfire shed and waited for the two. A woman makes the last dish of snake meat.


    But watching Lu Fei and Zou Ting work together to skillfully cut off the snake meat piece by piece, throw it into the pot, stir, and pour the condiment. This series of actions makes people see these two. People also have some cooking skills.


    But it also made Chen Yu puzzled.


    Lu Fei, a conservative little woman who has been married and divorced, is normal for cooking.


    that?Where is Zou Ting?


    In response, Chen Yu pursed his lips and asked this question to Zou Ting, specifically about her family status.

 77 Chapter 77

    But this made Zou Ting, the woman who likes to think most, want to get crooked. She raised her pretty face, frowned, and stared at Chen Yu with deep meaning, and said, "What do you mean? You? Are you asking if I have been married?"


    Embarrassed like Chen Yu, he was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly shook his hand and said, "No, no...I just want to understand. After all, in the next desert island life, everyone must trust each other. Don¡¯t be in the mine just now. It''s the same in the cave... treat me as a rabies..."


    Chen Yu spoke in a low voice, but it made people hear Chen Yu¡¯s grievance and helplessness. Several women who had held Chen Yu in the mine and treated Chen Yu as rabies patients felt very much about this. Ashamed, they all apologized for this. Xu Qian was still very embarrassed about the country, sitting next to Chen Yu as if apologizing, and handing the cooked snake meat to Chen Yu''s bowl.


    Zou Ting also apologized for this: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault... As for rabies, this is just a misunderstanding. I am also very sorry for that. As compensation, I will tell you about my family Things."


    These words of Zou Ting made Chen Yu feel very indifferent.


    He thought how valuable Zou Ting''s compensation could be, but he did not expect that he agreed to tell her family affairs.


    But what surprises Chen Yu is that Zou Ting is not only a female university teacher, she also has a family!


    There is a three-year-old daughter!


    And husband!


    Originally, Zou Ting''s identity had surprised Chen Yu, but unexpectedly, her husband''s identity made Chen Yu even more shocked.


    A professor at a key foreign university?!


    And it is internationally famous!?


    At this moment, everyone except Lin Weiwei, who originally knew Zou Ting''s identity, was shocked.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Zou Ting has risen by more than one or two levels.


    Even Chen Yu, who had just thought about Zou Ting a little bit, instantly lost his mind.


    Completely reversed.


    After all, Zou Ting is a woman with a husband, and she is a married woman!


    You know, Chen Yu tried Zou Ting repeatedly and even kissed him, wiping oil like that under water...


    Now, if the outside world knew that he had treated Zou Ting like this, then... wouldn''t he become a sinner forever?


    Ah, I''m so sorry.


    However, every time I see Zou Ting¡¯s tall and charming figure, in Chen Yu¡¯s absorbed eyes, it still seems to be underwater, almost translucent, vaguely able to see everything about this woman, but also invisible. To


    Such a hot body, such an exquisite curve, such a cunning touch...Oh, how can Chen Yu, a handsome man, miss it or remember it!


    Zou Ting didn''t know whether it was genetically or she had exercised. Her height and figure were the tallest among the surviving women.


    The pretty face is broken, the waist is thin and tender, and even the legs are white and long.


    It''s no wonder that a well-known professor will be attracted to him and become his wife.


    Although he warned himself not to think about it, Chen Yu was still a little hot in his heart.


    Smelling the faint and clear scent of Zou Ting next to her, even if Chen Yu didn''t dare to see Zou Ting at this time, he had already thought of Zou Ting as a tall and cold woman countless times. In my mind... Haha, it was really unsightly.


    With hot body and mind, Chen Yu couldn''t help but owe his waist, embarrassingly covering the place that everyone knows.


    Itchy in his heart, Chen Yu couldn''t help it, and still raised his head secretly, trying to take a peek at Zou Ting, but he didn''t expect...he saw Zou Ting also looking at him.


    Chen Yu didn''t startle at this moment, but he shuddered.


    However, Zou Ting still has that cold face, her beautiful eyes are as watery as autumn water, but after looking at Chen Yu, she can''t help but look at Chen Yu, as she is already married. Of course Zou Ting knows what it means...


    She frowned slightly, condensed her beautiful eyes, and turned her head abruptly, her pretty face flushed, as if she didn''t want to see what she shouldn''t see.


    "Oh, it''s going to have a needle eye. This bad guy can do that no matter how he eats, what a big bad guy!"


    Zou Ting thought in her heart, but she couldn''t help but turned her beautiful face uncontrollably. Those beautiful eyes, like Chen Yu, secretly looked there.


    In Zou Ting''s heart, as if being pinched by Chen Yu, she was extremely nervous, jumping loudly, clearly and audibly.


    That is the sign of a man, that is the masculinity of a man, and also the greatest pride of being a man!


    Beautiful eyes went up and down, looking greedily, Zou Ting¡¯s pretty face was getting redder, and she didn¡¯t know why she blushed so quickly, and her heartbeat was so fast, but she knew that it was natural to peek at Chen Yu. It was embarrassing and embarrassing.


    However, Zou Ting couldn''t help it at all after looking at it and thinking about it, and after looking at it, Zou Ting couldn''t help it, her gaze just couldn''t move, as if it was stuck on Chen Yu''s body.


    The swan-like long neck also swallowed with difficulty...


    At first, Chen Yu felt embarrassed. He blushed and dared not look at Zou Ting because of such a foreign image in front of Zou Ting.


    But later, he always felt that Dodge''s weird eyes were sweeping over him, so he secretly looked to the side.


    Lying, isn''t it, she was peeking at me!


    Also peeked at me...


    Chen Yu suddenly smiled in his heart, this courage also increased, deliberately straightened his legs, pretending to eat, but it became more clear and clear, but Zou Ting''s eyes lit up unclearly, and looked more vigorously. .


    Until after watching for a long time, Zou Ting raised her head unconsciously. After seeing Chen Yu''s smug look, Meimou glared at her with anger, and turned her face blushing and heartbeat.


    Chen Yu was stared at by Zou Ting and almost didn''t laugh out loud. To tell the truth, he was still a little afraid of Zou Ting, a cold woman, and felt that he and she were not in the same world...


    He is a little inferior in front of Zou Ting, and he can''t let go. After all, he is just a working tour guide from the countryside. Zou Ting is a university teacher, intellectual, and husband is a famous person. How can this be compared!


    But I don''t know why, the more he is in front of Zou Ting, the more excited Chen Yu is.


    Such a cold woman, if she likes herself, it is undoubtedly a kind of incomparable pleasure, or a pleasure with a sense of accomplishment.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought about it, and then raised his head to look at Zou Ting''s pretty face. He felt that this was a dangerous and stimulating mentality, and he didn''t know what to do.

 78 Chapter 78: There Are Fairies on the Island!

    Fortunately, except for Zou Ting, everyone else did not put the topic down. They talked about their lives, introduced their identity and family status, and the atmosphere became happy again, and Chen Yu also gradually Zou Ting peeped at him and forgot about it, ah no, not forgotten, but buried in her heart.


    Through everyone''s self-introduction, Chen Yu probably has a rough understanding of everyone.


    Except for Lu Fei, who already knew his identity, and Zou Ting, who was just introduced, the identities of other women also gave Chen Yu the feeling of opening the door to a new world.


    First of all, Yan Jie, the policewoman, this trip is not entirely for official business, but to visit her boyfriend in a foreign country, and her boyfriend is not a crooked nut, but a university student studying abroad. Look, long-distance love, ah no, it''s foreign love...


    However, Yan Jie¡¯s introduction was a bit sad. In addition to the pain of exoticism, she also said that she was looking forward to meeting her boyfriend before the plane crash. , But unfortunately, the crash happened, and the phrase "Long time no see" between her and her boyfriend still could not be said.


    When Chen Yu heard this, besides being sad, he also suddenly realized.


    No wonder Chen Yu rescued Yan Jie from the sea and rescued Yan Jie. When Yan Jie woke up, he was told that he had fallen on a deserted island because of the crash. The latter was very surprised, even a little dumb, and said why he wanted to return. Home, someone at home is waiting for her...


    At that time, Chen Yu still had some doubts about this, but now it turns out that Yan Jie was talking about her boyfriend.


    After hearing this, everyone felt the same sadness and comforted Yan Jie.


    However, Yan Jie controlled it well and did not show any negative emotions. On the contrary, she responded with an optimistic smile.


    Perhaps the life on a desert island these days has been consumed by Yan Jie¡¯s doubts and worries, but it may be because Yan Jie, as a policewoman, can¡¯t be very negative, disappointed, and depressed in front of everyone, otherwise. , The mood of others may also change with her.


    Hey.


    However, Yan Jie also assured everyone that because she is a female police officer, if her communication is interrupted, or if she fails to report to the police in time, the administrative unit will immediately launch an investigation to track Yan Jie¡¯s location. At that time, it is very possible to trace this deserted island, and naturally, everyone may be saved.


    After hearing this, in addition to excitement and happiness, everyone has hope to continue living.


    But after hearing Yan Jie''s assurance, Lin Weiwei and Wang Ronger had a little resistance besides being excited and happy.


    When the others met, they also asked this little conflict.


    It turned out that both Lin Weiwei and Wang Ronger sneaked out of the house without saying a word, and got together on the plane to travel, and did not discuss with their family members.


    If it is known to the family, not only will it be scolded, but it will also worry the family.


    After listening to Chen Yu, he knew that Lin Weiwei and Wang Ronger were together, and they were both rebellious little Lori.


    But when it comes to little Lolita, we have to talk about the little girl Qi Lili.


    Comparing Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er, Qi Lili is actually a more obedient little Lolita.


    The name of the entrusted delegation is actually to study abroad. It is true that studying abroad and traveling. She is really an economical girl.


    However, after Lori''s introduction, it must be the highlight in the end.


    Xu Qian, who was sitting next to Chen Yu, talked about her identity and experience.


    As early as when she was helping to test whether Chen Yu was a rabies patient, Xu Qian showed her great sword method. The method was so powerful and sharp that she almost didn''t let Chen Yu who enjoy this method suffocate the past.


    However, if you know why Xu Qian wants to embark on this road of no return, you have to talk about her youth.


    It is said that she fell in love with a scumbag during her adolescence. The scumbag not only deceived her money and youth, but also gave her two slaps, and even kicked Xu Qian a few feet, which caused Xu Qian to be dead. Able to bear children.


    Xu Qian, who is so plump and looks like a beauty in the Tang Dynasty, can capture the hearts of many men even if he goes on a blind date. Moreover, the slightly rounded fat is the favorite type of some mother-in-laws, and the sons will be born. It''s white and fat.


    But as soon as he heard that Xu Qian had no fertility ability, the words that praised the continuation as soon as he saw it were immediately taken back, and the blind date was cancelled without a word, and he got in the car and left, full of disgust and even disgust.


    Such a blow already gave Xu Qian no hope of living, and her parents, too, felt ashamed and broke off relations with Xu Qian, leaving her to fend for herself.


    Xu Qian, desperate and uncultured, can only choose the path of no return.


    She was barren anyway, and she didn''t worry about anything.


    At this moment, when everyone heard Xu Qian''s story, they all showed sympathy and sadness.


    Xu Qian''s story seems to be a tragedy with a touch of cinematic touch, which is really pitiful.


    But Xu Qian, although she finished her story quietly, she didn''t forget to reply with a relieved smile at the end and said, "However, I don''t have to worry anymore after I come to the deserted island. I''m glad I met you. Everyone is a woman, and they don¡¯t dislike me and hate me. I feel very happy."


    Xu Qian''s words were a little messy, and even her eyes were a little bit of tears, and she looked very moved. This made Chen Yu, who was sitting next to Xu Qian, sympathize with her and comforted her. "Sister Xu Qian , It¡¯s his loss that the unwilling person doesn¡¯t want you. He¡¯s blind! If I have a wife like Xu Qian, I¡¯m too happy to have time."


    When Xu Qian heard the words, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and she looked back, staring at Chen Yu with deep meaning, and said, "Brother Chen, are you telling the truth? Do you want me?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu immediately felt itchy again.


    Not only because Xu Qian''s voice is very coquettish, her smile is also very attractive, even her actions are always touching.


    Although the knees are close together, Xu Qian is wearing a hip skirt, so when she turns back slightly, she is easily exposed...


    Based on this posture, Xu Qian placed her hands on her smooth thighs and knees, supporting her pretty face, leaning over her exquisite body, her eyes charming, and she looked up at Chen Yu with amorous feelings.


    This made Chen Yu couldn''t help but exclaim, this is really a grinning little fairy.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of delicacies on this island...I will almost become Tang Sanzang!

 79 Chapter 79: The Old Cow Eats Tender Grass

    Because of Xu Qian¡¯s posture, not only did Chen Yu have a high posture, he could always feel Xu Qian as if waiting for something, and Xu Qian¡¯s posture, with her knees together, and a protruding figure, deep All the career lines are displayed without omission.


    At this glance, you can see the beauty looking up to you so much, waiting for you, beautiful and exquisite, this didn''t bring out Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But when Chen Yu was unscrupulously admiring Xu Qian''s beautiful shadow, he suddenly felt someone stepping on his feet and suddenly lowered his head. Only then did he realize that his sole was being stepped on by a beautiful little foot. , I took a closer look and found that it was Lu Fei who was sitting across from him stretched out.


    At this time, Lu Fei was eating the snake meat with an unmoving expression, but she was very absent-minded, pouting her mouth, and still carrying a anger in her eyebrows.


    Chen Yu suddenly aroused his spirit, and then remembered that he and Lu Fei are also somewhat related, and what he said to Xu Qian just now, and what he said to Lu Fei before, were completely portrayed in the same model.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Fei, a little woman, is angry.


    It seems that if you fall on a desert island again in the future, you can''t build a relationship with one woman too quickly, or you won''t be thinking about other women.


    Naturally, Xu Qian did not notice the interaction between Chen Yu and Lu Fei, but because of the many gazes, Xu Qian did not do anything extraordinary, but at the end of the topic, she was secretly in Chen Yu¡¯s ears. A word left aside.


    "If you want, you can come to me at any time, you can come directly. I will not have children!"


    There was a thud in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Come directly...


    What come, I don¡¯t want to come, ah, I really want to come... and anytime!


    Why do you feel very excited and exciting when you think of this?


    Will not have children... Isn''t that a disadvantage, is there any benefit...


    Could it be that because Xu Qian has lost the ability to bear children, no matter how Chen Yu plays, does, or reorganizes, nothing will happen. Unexpectedly, it is precisely because of this shortcoming that Xu Qian is in this famine. The advantage that stands out among the many women on the island.


    Seeing Xu Qian walking away from the enchanting back, the incomparably charming split melon, inadvertently always caused Chen Yu to directly pounce on flames, although in the end he did not pounce, after all, there were too many people, and Lu Fei would be angry. ...


    At the same time, Chen Yu also planted an unknown seed in his heart: one day, he has to try to compete with Xu Qian, a beautiful woman. Men take the initiative and women take the initiative. That should be two different things, right?


    After the meal was over, Chen Yu, a good man, took the initiative to clean up the dishes. This made most women disagree and scrambled to do it. Lin Weiwei, the little loli, made a domineering declaration. Who would dare to talk to her? To grab, is to fight her!


    "Oh, you are the only man here, do you still use you to wash the dishes?"


    "Yes, we wash the dishes, you just need to protect us!"


    Uh, am I so lucky?


    Don''t even need to wash the dishes?


    Chen Yu stood there with the bowl and chopsticks and smiled, feeling very happy.


    However, Yan Jie''s words made Lin Weiwei shrink.


    "Weiwei, aren''t you the aunt? Why didn''t you go to rest, but instead came to grab the dishes?"


    "I..." Lin Weiwei said in embarrassment.


    The rest of the women actually know why Lin Weiwei is rushing to wash the dishes, not just to be a better-looking woman in front of Chen Yu. Only by approaching Chen Yu in the future will she have the opportunity to not only be protected by men, but also to do something quietly. It''s so exciting to think about it...


    "Don''t fight, let Chen Yu wash it, we will take turns every day!"


    In the end, to be fair, Yan Jie decided to let Chen Yu clean up.


    Chen Yu actually collapsed.


    In the end, I didn''t expect myself, who was regarded as the only man by many women, still had to wash the dishes!


    Hey¡­¡­


    But there was nothing wrong with cleaning up the dishes this time.


    Because it was getting late, the women all entered the nose of the plane and prepared to rest, while Chen Yu was washing the dishes outside the nose of the plane by the pond outside where the camp is located. It''s boring, but I didn''t expect...


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you need help?"


    Qi Lili appeared in front of Chen Yu with her hair scattered, her dim and hazy eyes, and the faint and beautiful moonlight.


    "No need to."


    Chen Yu originally responded so indifferently, but when he turned his head, he almost didn''t spray his nosebleed out on Qi Lili.


    At this time, Qi Lili only wore a T-shirt top and no trousers. The reason was that because of the moonlight, Qi Lili''s slender and straight long legs were displayed without a trace.


    Chen Yu was already full of enthusiasm by the teasing of so many women. He could not bear the temptation. He hurriedly replied, "No need, I can do it by myself. You can go back and rest first, it is dangerous outside.


    Chen Yu''s tone was in a hurry, which made Qi Lili nothing to say. After saying a few good nights, she yawned and walked back.


    Seeing Qi Lili walking, Chen Yu sighed, but unexpectedly, someone approached after Qi Lili left.


    "Hey! Brother Chen Yu!"


    This didn''t scare Chen Yu. He turned around suddenly, only to find Lin Weiwei with a hippie smile.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you the eldest aunt? Still not going to rest?"


    Because of being scared, Chen Yu didn''t have any anger, and said directly to Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei didn''t feel anything strange, her cheeks were puffed up, her eyes squinted, and she smiled and said, "It''s because of my aunt, I came out to talk to you."


    "Say what?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    Lin Weiwei looked around mysteriously. After confirming that no one was nearby, she approached Chen Yu''s ear and said, "Brother Chen Yu, let me tell you, I look at them, they all want to eat you! I don¡¯t understand anything, so I¡¯m here to remind you, don¡¯t be eaten by old people! Haha, think about what to do, haha!


    After speaking, Lin Weiwei chuckled her mouth and ran away excitedly.


    It''s like a kid stealing candy...


    But when facing this little Lori like a child, Chen Yu was speechless when he heard her words and reacted.


    What does it mean that you don¡¯t understand anything!


    You know how old cows eat tender grass, what else do you not understand!


    I also specially reminded me that if you don''t have a big aunt, you will have a share if you want to eat me!

 80 Chapter 80 The purpose is not pure!

    Thank you APP_55816189, APP_54617826, APP_54636033, APP_55862595, APP_55972464 for the great rewards!


    It is now a free chapter, and there is no charge for any words, so I am here to tell you something.


    Originally around the 20th, my book was going to be on the shelves, but in order to repay your love, I applied to the editor to postpone it for a week and show you more free texts. It will not be available until around the 27th.


    Everyone knows that I update 8,000 words every day. At this rate, it will be as fast as 272,800 words when it is put on the shelves, which is far more than other people¡¯s free words.


    So it¡¯s okay to be free for an extra week, but the number of words per day will be reduced to 6,000 words and more. In this way, there will be more than 70,000 words free, instead of 40,000 words, it will be put on the shelves. You can watch the 30,000 words free chapter.


    Please forgive me, I will increase the update after it is put on the shelves, and the guarantee is 8,000 words every day!


    That''s it, thank you for your support!


    However, after Lin Weiwei left, Chi Guoguo''s heavyweight temptation really came.


    "Oh, Brother Chen, you are such a good man."


    Hearing another voice, Chen Yu didn''t dare to look back this time, but it was obvious that Chen Yu felt the person approaching slowly.


    To be safe, and not to be thrown over by someone suddenly, Chen Yukan turned around and found out in shock that the person was Xu Qian.


    This can make Chen Yu''s main role boiled physically and mentally.


    Moreover, Xu Qian appeared here alone, and the purpose is definitely not that pure...


    No, this can no longer be described by purpose, this is Chi Guoguo''s conspiracy!


    "You...what do you want..."


    Chen Yu cowered and asked.


    Although fantasizing countless times, when the real thing happened, Chen Yu couldn''t help but panic.


    After all, being with Lu Fei is where love comes, and the two people are in agreement, and it is the night of violent storms that stirs the heartstrings. Chen Yu pity Lu Fei, and this is what makes her good.


    However, Xu Qian is different. She is proficient in all kinds of great sword moves. Chen Yu, a man who is a first-timer in front of her, is like a little sheep, a little at a loss!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, there is still a big man''s mind, and he wants to control such things by himself. If this is to let a woman come to the top, it would be shameful to think about it, not good!


    Therefore, Chen Yu flinched, he was really scared...


    Xu Qian¡¯s pretty face was as bright as a full moon, and the corners of her mouth evoked a charming arc, twisting her plump body, came to Chen Yu, raised her brows and said, "What am I here to do? Do you count... are you... looking forward to it?"


    Damn it!


    This is too obvious!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was looking forward to it, but also particularly frightened.


    If Xu Qian is hooked on by Xu Qian, I am afraid that as a man, no matter how you control it, you will definitely keep asking for it from her. Don''t talk about it all night at that time. I guess I don''t want to leave until dawn. Maybe tomorrow. The legs are soft!


    There are still so many young ladies waiting for themselves to save and find food to protect them. If their legs are weak, Yan Jie and Zou Ting will definitely blame themselves...


    Fortunately, Xu Qian only teased Chen Yu a few times, and then explained, "Oh, brother Chen, you don¡¯t need to be nervous, sister, I won¡¯t eat you again, I¡¯m just going out to the bathroom and I will take a look at you. Don''t be eaten by other''wild beasts''. Now that you are safe, I will leave. Brother Chen, don''t miss me too much."


    After all, Xu Qian blinked at Chen Yu several times, then inadvertently glanced at the place that Chen Yu was unbearable to tease, then giggled, as if satisfied with her charm, very happy and relieved, twisted The slender waist left like a willow.


    At this time, Chen Yu, watching Xu Qian twist and leave, the turbulent waves in his heart had already turned upside down, the wild horses running wild stepped into the grass of the heart field, causing a turmoil.


    Incomparably fiercely told Chen Yu that he could no longer bear it...


    Happy cutting!


    To liberate!


    Be free!


    To come out!


    But at the same time, Chen Yu also prayed desperately not to have other women appear in front of him again...


    Otherwise, I really can''t stand it...


    but¡­¡­


    This was on a desert island. The signal was not good and God did not receive Chen Yu''s prayer. Then there was a woman who appeared in front of Chen Yu again, but this woman was different from the previous three women.


    "Chen... Chen Yu..."


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu shuddered first, but when he listened carefully, he realized that there was no other meaning in the sound. He turned his head and looked for the person who made the sound. Only then did he see the person hiding behind a coconut tree. Lu Fei.


    At this time Lu Fei was wearing a nightdress of just the right size, ah no, it was not the right size, but rather short, which could barely hide her long and icy legs, and she could still see Lu Fei pink in vaguely. The corner of color.


    But after all, she is relatively conservative. When she appeared, she was constantly pulling on the bottom of her nightdress, trying to prevent herself from being exposed.


    Seeing Lu Fei like this, Chen Yu knew that she didn''t mean anything else, so he stepped forward and asked, "Lu Fei, why didn''t you go to rest? It''s so late, it''s really dangerous outside, you..."


    Lu Fei shook her head and interrupted Chen Yu''s words: "I just came out for a walk..."


    Afterwards, Lu Fei gritted her teeth and immediately added, "Then I heard what Xu Qian said to you..."


    Chen Yu was taken aback, watching the flushing on Lu Fei''s face, only to vaguely knew that the latter might be jealous, and that''s why he showed such an expression.


    Chen Yu pursed his lips and explained, "Lu Fei, ignore her. She is just telling lies. Me and her are just friends. We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. There is no other meaning..."


    "No!" Lu Fei suddenly raised her head, her tone of voice was deep, but her expression was very calm, and she bit her lip and said, "I... don''t mean that, I just think... um... just... many people do. I like you, I just..."


    Lu Fei''s words were slightly chaotic, and her face was full of crimson trends. She didn''t know what she meant to express. Perhaps this was just an expression of her jealousy.


    "I just... I think that''s what I mean, I... Ah! What are you doing, Chen Yu!"


    Lu Fei¡¯s weak words and the flushing on her coquettish cheeks made Chen Yu a little uncontrollable, especially when she was teased by the previous few women. Chen Yu caught her before Lu Fei could react His arm pressed her against the coconut tree.


    Then, a sweet kiss was offered to Lu Fei''s delicate lips.


    Lu Fei was a little stunned by Chen Yu''s appearance, but when she felt Chen Yu''s rough agitation in her mouth, her breathing stopped slightly.


    During the period of Chen Yu¡¯s departure, Lu Fei had been thinking about Chen Yu and everything that the two of them did in the tree hole that day. On that rainy night, how disturbing the rain was. Even sometimes in my dreams, I often dream of restoring that scene. I woke up in the morning with a lot of silky texture.


    Now, as soon as Chen Yu came, he took the initiative to ask for something about that aspect from herself. Lu Fei was also in agitated mood and wanted to be with Chen Yu, but her refusal came from this place in the open air on a deserted island. And it''s very close to the nose of the plane. If it makes any noise, let alone attracting beasts, it will attract other women, so it looks a little embarrassing.


    But Chen Yu didn''t expect this. He was already unbearable by these girls taking turns.

 81 Chapter 81: Someone Is Coming...

    This is like a common phenomenon in the economy. Some rises but cannot be released. This will cause very strong inflation. When inflation reaches a certain level, it will inevitably produce explosive economic disasters.


    Using the word explosion to describe Chen Yu''s current state is not an exaggeration. He felt that too much had accumulated in his mind and he was about to explode.


    It is not an exaggeration to use the word disaster, because Chen Yu can no longer control his thoughts.


    "Um... um... don''t... don''t kiss like this... I..."


    Chen Yu became more and more presumptuous, and Lu Fei seemed to be unable to hold on anymore, she let the man''s breath slap on her body helplessly, crazy.


    Lu Fei closed her eyes to enjoy Chen Yu''s crazy feelings, the flush on her face began to spread, crawling towards her swan-like slender neck.


    The delicate lips lightly opened, and the white teeth opened slightly. The wonderful feeling made Lu Fei hum especially embarrassingly.


    He said don''t, but his two slender, white hands involuntarily hugged Chen Yu''s head and held them tightly, as if two people were together that day, it was extremely beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu could no longer bear it anymore. He lifted Lu Fei''s leg and pressed her helpless and weak against a tree. When she wanted to rectify her on the spot, suddenly, an unusual The rustling sound made the two of them instantly alert.


    what sound?


    When the two heard the rustling sound, they also reacted suddenly.


    Is there something, the sound of rubbing the leaves, maybe someone is coming?


    Chen Yu and Lu Fei looked at each other, suddenly as if they had made a decision, they let go of them instantly, then quickly put on their clothes, and wiped away the crystal clear lips of the other party''s saliva with their hands.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also resisted the anger in his heart, and shouted displeasedly at the place where the footsteps came, "Who!"


    The footsteps stopped a little, and then it seemed that the person making the footsteps was thinking about it, and then slowly approached and said, "It''s me, Zou Ting."


    Zou Ting?


    Chen Yu and Lu Fei looked up and saw Zou Ting standing under a sycamore tree not far away.


    At this time, Zou Ting''s expression was very quiet, it was a high coldness, and it was even more icy against the frosty moonlight. However, because of this, Chen Yu and Lu Fei sighed.


    Zou Ting''s expression seemed to have not seen the scene just now, which made the two of them feel relieved.


    It''s not because of anything, it''s not cheating. Chen Yu is single and Lu Fei is divorced again. There is no law and morality that the two cannot be together.


    But the two of them were scared. If they were seen, it would be embarrassing.


    Fortunately, there was no color on Zou Ting''s face, which made Chen Yu think she hadn''t seen the scene just now.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yu asked angrily.


    Actually, it¡¯s right to think about it. It just happened that a great war was about to begin, and suddenly someone broke in to stop the war. Who could be in a good mood?


    At this time, Chen Yu was not even in a good mood, he was also upset.


    Zou Ting didn''t seem to notice the change in Chen Yu''s tone. Instead, she stared at Chen Yu and Lu Fei coldly before saying, "I came out to find Lu Fei because we are going to turn off the lights and rest. I was in danger outside, so I came out to take a look."


    After that, Zou Ting''s eyes seemed to flash, and she continued, "However, since Lu Fei is with you, Chen Yu, then we can rest assured. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    After speaking, Zou Ting turned and walked away, her tall figure in the moonlight was like the goddess of moonlight, which made Chen Yu feel that she had an inexplicable sense of conquest.


    "Eh, wait, I''ll go back with you."


    Lu Fei seemed to stop Zou Ting because she didn''t want others to know her relationship with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned when he saw Lu Fei this way.


    Zou Ting didn''t even tell you to go back, why are you so eager to go back?


    Shouldn''t it be done first?I endured it for a long time!


    I can''t bear to get angry!


    Of course, Chen Yu''s words were only spoken in his heart. He would not say this to Lu Fei face to face, let alone say it in the presence of Zou Ting.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, Zou Ting, a cold woman, was like a big sister. Where she was, Chen Yu said that she must not miss the occasion.


    However, at this time, seeing Lu Fei and Zou Ting go back together, Chen Yu''s favor with Zou Ting fell to a record low.


    When will I not come? I don¡¯t know if it is a coincidence or unfortunate.


    Hey.


    After a sigh of relief, Chen Yu went to the pool outside the mine and took a cold shower to remove the lust from his body, and then put the cleaned dishes and chopsticks back into the food warehouse.


    Because of the relationship between men and women, women rest in the nose cabin of the plane, while Chen Yu rests in a small hut outside the nose cabin. Although this does not seem particularly fair, Chen Yu also knows that he should be a man. With a bunch of women, it is undoubtedly myself who suffer.


    No one can guarantee that when the group of women sees themselves sleeping, they will take turns to...


    But when he fell asleep tonight, Chen Yu felt that it would be a loss for him to sleep outside alone.


    After all, he will have an attack, and there is no place to vent.


    And it''s still after being teased by many women.


    More importantly, if the previous battle was successful, I would still be able to sleep peacefully, but the problem is that I did not succeed and was interrupted!


    Now Chen Yu is hot all over, full of anger and anger, and there is nowhere to let it go.


    Could it be... Are you going to force the fire with your hands tonight?


    One answer: never!


    There are so many beauties at my disposal, why should I still use my hands?!


    Finally, after repeated thoughts, Chen Yu finally made a decision.


    Go to the widow''s village at night!


    Ah no, it should be said, rushed into the nose of the plane at night!


    After several preparations, Chen Yu came to the outside of the nose of the plane. When he wanted to enter, he found that the doors and windows were closed. After knocking on the side and stepping on the spot to investigate, he found out that the nose A transom above the cabin is hollow.


    Since it is hollow, the word "empty" alone makes Chen Yu understand that there are gaps when there is time, and when there is a gap, you can enter!


    There is... Can you enter if there is a gap?


    How come this is so evil?


    However, the root of the evil was Chen Yu''s true purpose of sneaking into the nose of the plane.


    Immediately, with this excitement-seeking heart, Chen Yu climbed onto the top of the aircraft''s nose. His thin body only needed a slight sideways, and then he rushed in.

 82 Chapter 82

    Because the transom is hollow and the sound is interlinked, Chen Yu also had the prophetic knowledge first, and was afraid to make too much movement, but when he rushed through the entrance window, one of them didn¡¯t pay attention, so he went straight from the transom. Fall down.


    bad!


    This didn''t make Chen Yu whisper bad, but then Chen Yu couldn''t help but tilted his body, first supported the ground with the palm of his hand, and then landed with the sole of his foot to avoid the sound of landing.


    However, as soon as he landed, Chen Yu heard the faint breathing sound from deep in the nose of the plane.


    There are sections and performances, deep and shallow, and Wei Wei can hear a few dream talks, which makes people excited to listen.


    There was darkness all around, but Chen Yu tiptoed towards the depths relying on the dim light from nowhere. After passing through a passage, relying on the dim light, he saw the inside of the aircraft''s nose.


    Almost did not make Chen Yu crazy.


    I saw a "mattress" made up of many things in the interior of the aircraft''s nose, but this mattress is obviously not a mattress, but it is made up of seat cushions, newspapers, books, and many other things. Of things.


    But Chen Yu''s eyes were not here, but the person who fell asleep on this mattress.


    Although there is a gleam in the darkness, Chen Yu still can¡¯t tell who is who, but because he knows a lot about these women, Chen Yu just looks at the silhouettes of these women and the reflections of their clothes. Guessed a lot.


    Among them, Qi Lili, Lin Weiwei, and Wang Ronger were sleeping together, looking very intimate, but Yan Jie and the others slept closer to the window, because the three little loli slept and blocked the door. , Chen Yu regretted that he could not go over and take a look.


    But fortunately, Lu Fei sleeps beside the three little loli.


    As for how Chen Yu recognized Lu Fei, it should be his all-round understanding of Lu Fei...


    First of all, a few little loli sleep together, that''s for sure, because with Lu Fei''s conservative character, she will never sleep with other people, uh, sleeping too close, the same sex is the same.


    Secondly, Zou Ting and Yan Jie are taller than Lu Fei, even if they lie down, the towering place is taller than her...


    Looking at the height of the sleeping person on the ground, Chen Yu knew it was not Zou Ting or Yan Jie.


    Secondly, why not Xu Qian, because she is plump and plump, and Lu Fei is much thinner than Xu Qian.


    Besides, Chen Yu and Lu Fei had been people who had spent the night. Chen Yu had carefully looked at every corner of the latter''s body, and even figured it out, he would admit his mistakes without reason.


    Therefore, relying on the above several differences, Chen Yu is very sure that the person under his own eyes must be Lu Fei.


    Now that it''s determined, let''s get started.


    Chen Yuqiang endured the heat in his heart and tiptoed to the place where Lu Fei was sleeping. But when he arrived at that place, he suddenly noticed a flash of eyes in the darkness. He looked intently, only to find that Lu Fei was awake and still open. Open your eyes and stare at Chen Yu, and...


    "Chen Yu, is it you?"


    And also recognized Chen Yu...


    Only then did Chen Yu remember that Lu Fei¡¯s hearing was excellent. Although I don¡¯t know if it was due to nature or what genetic advantage, Lu Fei seemed to have told Chen Yu that she had taught the music department when she was a teacher. The class should be sensitive to sound at that time.


    "Chen Yu? Why are you here?"


    In the darkness, Lu Fei not only recognized Chen Yu, but also pulled Chen Yu towards the corner.


    "Chen Yu, you must not come here. If they wake up and see you here, they will be angry."


    Chen Yu was so silent that he didn''t know how to speak, and he was afraid that he would wake them up, but he just couldn''t stand it and couldn''t hold back. He would definitely not be able to sleep unless the battle was over.


    "Chen Yu?"


    Seeing that the latter did not seem to answer, Lu Fei asked again in confusion.


    Chen Yu pursed his lips, then replied softly, "Sorry, Lu Fei, I really miss you so much..."


    When Lu Fei heard the words, she was taken aback, "Chen Yu...you..."


    Before Lu Fei could finish speaking, Chen Yu pushed Lu Fei to it.


    Since Lu Fei was sitting and talking to Chen Yu, the latter only needed to push Lu Fei slightly to the ground.


    However, despite being so easy to tear down, Lu Fei still struggled, comforting Chen Yu''s violent heart.


    "Chen Yu, don''t do this, they will find out..."


    "Don''t be so hurry, we can..."


    If Lu Fei had spoken to Chen Yu before then, Chen Yu would have stopped.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu had already begun to attack Lu Fei and could not stop at all, and these words of Lu Fei completely acted as a catalyst for Chen Yu''s further attack.


    "Chen Yu...slow down...really don''t...make a sound...will be discovered..."


    Although Lu Fei suppressed it softly, Chen Yu was still frantically looking for happiness in Lu Fei.


    "Huh...huh!"


    "Chen Yu...Brother Chen Yu..."


    The breath of the girls, and the little girl Lin Weiwei was talking in her sleep, all this made Chen Yu extremely excited.


    In this closed environment, a little big movement would wake up other people''s special, depressed breathing, and Chen Yu and Lu Fei felt extremely irritating.


    However, just as Chen Yu was kissing and feeling all the way down, Lu Fei suddenly reacted to something. At the same time, she also grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, forcibly maintained her reason, and said calmly, "Chen Yu, don''t Come on, don''t be like this."


    "I''m like this now, would you tell me not to do this..."


    Chen Yu said softly and lowly.


    Gritting her teeth, Lu Fei pursed her small mouth, begging to say, "Then...we can''t be here either...change...change a place..."


    Hearing Lu Fei agreed, Chen Yu immediately led Lu Fei to the back of a table in the nose of the plane without any hesitation.


    Although the corners of the tables are also "hollowed out", at least a few corners are blocking them, and they are also far apart, and you can''t see them too carefully in the dark.


    And why the two of them don''t go outside because they need to open the door to go out, and there will be a sound when the door is opened, which may alarm other people.


    Therefore, in order to be able to continue this war, the two declared war on the spot and went to war without saying anything.


    Of course, there is also a secondary reason.


    That is, doing indescribable things in the environment where others are sleeping is undoubtedly a particularly exciting thing.


    And also make sure not to make a sound.


    How does this look like a small movie in the island country...


    "lighter¡­¡­"


    Lu Fei lay down on the ground, looking at Chen Yu, who was a little anxious, and finally said something like agreement...

 83 Chapter 83 Who Is Looking At Me?

    Thank you APP_55979380, APP_56004304, APP_46933952, APP_55733214 for their rewards!


    Although there are only two words, it is enough to make Chen Yu''s blood boil!


    Secretly doing something shameful while others are sleeping, turned out to be this kind of distortion of deviance.


    The feeling of wanting to stop.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu finally relaxed, just lay down panting.


    Lu Fei almost fainted, but she hugged Chen Yu tightly, too embarrassed to lift her head.


    I didn''t expect that, I still accompanied him, and still with so many people...


    Lu Fei was so embarrassed to see people.


    And at this moment, in the darkness, Chen Yu, who was relieved of his breath, seemed to see a few bright eyes looking here.


    Although it was only a moment, Chen Yu was sure that it must and must be the eyes of human beings. Someone saw this incident between himself and Lu Fei.


    But because of the darkness, Chen Yu didn''t know who it was. At the same time, it is estimated that the person who saw it didn''t know if it was him or Lu Fei.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t panic at all, nor nervous, but felt that it was quite exciting.


    Grandma, a bear, love who and who, I am the only man on this desert island, do something so that both men and women are happy, what''s wrong?


    It''s best to keep quiet, if I hear it, whether it''s Zou Ting or Yan Jie, I don''t care about it!


    No matter how noisy, get her done!


    Fortunately, that look left, and even Chen Yu didn''t know who it was...


    After a short rest, Chen Yu''s physical strength gradually recovered, and then he realized that Lu Fei was already asleep.


    Although she can''t see her closed eyes in the dark, Chen Yu can also know that Lu Fei is asleep, feeling her steady breathing and the beautiful towering up and down.


    After all, she was also tired, and Chen Yu didn''t have to move in the end, she was desperate...


    Chen Yu lightly kissed Lu Fei¡¯s forehead, then cleaned up the battlefield where the two were fighting, and then fumbled for a while in the nose of the plane, took out a blanket, and gently spread it on the road Fei''s body.


    Finally, once again staring at the figure of Lu Fei who was sleeping, Chen Yu was willing to walk away, but he was very careful about who the person was peeking just now.


    In other words, several people have seen it sneakily, who are they?


    But even if he pays attention, Chen Yu has no way to investigate, and this matter is also irrelevant. After all, the relationship between himself and Lu Fei will be revealed sooner or later.


    Because Yan Jie knows their relationship.


    And this is in the women''s circle again, a few women chattering, there will eventually be the possibility of shaking this matter out.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention anymore. Sooner or later, he would be known. So Chen Yu quickly climbed out of the nose of the plane through the transom and returned to the hut where he slept.


    Lying on the wooden couch and banana leaves piled up with wood, Chen Yu thought about the future plan of life on the deserted island, while reminiscing about the battle with Lu Fei just now.


    This war with Lu Fei was a blind battle. Each could not see each other, but he didn''t know why. Just now, Chen Yu always imagined Lu Fei as other women.


    Yan Jie, Xu Qian, Lin Weiwei... even the cold and indecent Zou Ting.


    But when he thought of Zou Ting, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel terrified. However, this fear gave Chen Yu an evil sense of conquest.


    The colder a woman conquered her, the more fulfilled she felt.


    But it is difficult to achieve success.


    After all, the word achievement, as the name implies, makes success.


    To successfully conquer Zou Ting, it is more difficult than the word achievement itself.


    Moreover, when he thinks of Zou Ting''s cold face, Chen Yu always associates her with that aspect indifferently.


    "Hey, forget it, don''t think about it, go to sleep."


    Chen Yu let out a sigh, then turned over and closed his eyes.


    But just when Chen Yu felt a little sleepy, a rustling sound from outside suddenly caught Chen Yu''s attention, which instantly made him vigilant and opened his eyes.


    After listening carefully, Chen Yu confirmed that the sound was footsteps.


    However, it seems that the sound is very small because of the deliberateness of the master of the footsteps. If it weren''t for the quiet night, the sound would not be heard at all.


    Chen Yu also heard the path of the owner of this footsteps.


    It seemed that he came out of the nose cabin of the plane, and then passed outside Chen Yu''s thatched hut, and then seemed to stop for a while before slowly walking outside.


    Chen Yu listened carefully to all this until the footsteps faded away. Then Chen Yu sat up suddenly, tiptoed out of the hut, leaned on the sensory memory, and walked in the direction of the footsteps.


    What surprised Chen Yu was how could anyone come out at this point?


    Sleepwalking?


    Or a thief?


    No, no, no, how can there be thieves on a desert island...


    Wait a minute, is it going to the toilet?


    Chen Yu reacted suddenly.


    Correct!Of course it is to go to the bathroom at this night!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu stopped, and just caught a glimpse of the toilet door being hidden. There was a slight movement in the wooden door, as if someone was actually inside.


    When Chen Yu saw this, he was sure that someone was going to the bathroom, so he did not investigate again, but when Chen Yu turned around and wanted to go, he suddenly heard a few strange sounds...


    It was as if it was extremely depressing and unbearable, but it was a voice that moved a man''s mind...


    "Um...ah..."


    this is?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, fixed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound.


    How does this strange sound sound like the sound of doing something indescribable?


    Could it be... which girl can''t help it?


    Chen Yu, who has had several contests with Lu Fei, is of course very familiar with this voice.


    Moreover, this kind of voice is similar to Lu Fei''s extremely suppressed voice in the plane just now, as if he was holding back, not to let this kind of woman feel extremely ashamed.


    However, Chen Yu is very sure that this kind of voice will never belong to Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei has been melted by herself, and she is still asleep, how could it be her.


    And, more importantly, the tone of this voice does not sound like her.


    This is Xu Qian, or Yan Jie, is it Wang Ronger, Lin Weiwei?


    For a while, Chen Yu didn''t know who the voice was from, but just because he didn''t know, Chen Yu was very confused, and at the same time he wanted to go and visit it.


    Curiosity killed the cat!


    Therefore, Chen Yu tried his best to control the sound of his footsteps, approaching the toilet step by step, and the distance from the toilet was getting shorter and shorter, and at the same time, Chen Yu''s heartbeat became more rapid.

 84 Chapter 84: It turned out to be her!

    "Bang bang bang..." The heart beats so fast!


    If this is Xu Qian, what should I do?


    Is it to give her an unforgettable memory?


    What about Yan Jie...Wow, comrade policewoman is usually so serious, and her boyfriend did not expect to do such a thing secretly!


    As for if it is Wang Ronger or Lin Weiwei...cough cough, that can only mean that women are the same, whether it is a loli or a mature beauty, it won''t work without a man!


    Finally, clinging to doubts, Chen Yu tiptoed to the toilet door, craned his neck, and turned his ears to the side.


    At this time, he heard clearly, it really was an indescribable voice.


    However, even if he heard clearly, Chen Yu still did not hear whose voice it was.


    Courageous and nervous, Chen Yu hid in a corner outside the toilet and secretly looked in through the gap behind the toilet.


    The inside of the toilet was still the same, there was no difference, but through the gap, Chen Yu used the sidelight to see a slender figure in the corner of the toilet.


    Chen Yu frowned. Because the gap was too small and too thin, and there was no light in the middle of the night, it was impossible to see the panorama at all. So Chen Yu continued to search for other gaps, controlled his posture, adjusted his sight, and found just above the toilet. Gap.


    He stood up gently and looked into the toilet. At this moment, Chen Yu could see clearly.


    However, there was a shocked expression on his face.


    Can''t believe he saw this picture.


    At this time, relying on the faint glow produced by the faint moonlight penetrating the gap, Chen Yu saw what was happening in the toilet.


    A tall woman leaned against the corner of the toilet cautiously, her legs folded into an X shape, making the knee-length skirt worn by this woman open in an A shape, while the woman¡¯s hands, one on the wall of the toilet, and the other Passing through the bottom of the skirt, it seems to be doing something. Although the amplitude is not large, it is obvious that her body is shaking violently...


    This kind of picture caused Chen Yu''s brain to explode with a string of noises.


    Shocked.


    Isn''t this the legendary picture...?!


    However, what shocked Chen Yu even more was that, relying on the moonlight, he saw clearly that this woman who was doing shameful things turned out to be...


    He thought about Yan Jie, thought about Xu Qian, thought about Wang Ronger and Lin Weiwei, and even thought about Lu Fei who had fought a lot.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this woman turned out to be...


    Zou Ting!


    A knee-length skirt is Zou Ting''s standard dress, and the tall figure of this woman now directly names her.


    Although this was all reasoned, and Chen Yu couldn''t believe that Zou Ting would do such a thing, it is undeniable that the dim light of the moon made Chen Yu really and clearly see that the woman in the toilet is Zou Ting!


    She is an extremely cold, and extremely arrogant woman!


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened in astonishment, his Adam''s apple grumbled, and he swallowed, almost choking himself.


    The moonlight was shining quietly on this trembling woman, on her bright and beautiful face, she raised her face slightly, facing the moonlight, but she didn¡¯t know that she was facing Chen Yu. It''s moving, and it''s so soul-stirring!


    Chen Yu is almost looking silly!


    What''s more, I''m almost fascinated by it!


    After all, even Zou Ting is an iceberg beauty, but she is really beautiful, really beautiful, so beautiful that any man wants to have her and want to be her man.


    But at this time, although Zou Ting''s face was very cold, her pretty face had a little red glow, and she even closed her eyes, looking like she was extremely uncomfortable but enjoyable.


    Short of breath but forcibly held back, while slightly chiselling, she made a depressed voice that made people want to hear it.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had just fought with Lu Fei just now, otherwise Chen Yu might not be able to control it and would rush in after seeing this kind of scene.


    But despite this, Chen Yu''s heart has been re-inspired by this kind of picture and this sound of wild wolf nature.


    See no evil... See no evil!


    The above four words suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s nervous and shocked mood.


    Immediately, Chen Yu turned around and hid on the wall behind the toilet, deliberately making no sound, not even daring to breathe.


    In addition to preventing Zou Ting from discovering, Chen Yu was also particularly worried that he might break in on an impulse while watching.


    Although Chen Yu used reason to suppress the wolfishness, the subtle voice from the toilet kept echoing in Chen Yu''s ears, as if calling him a fantasy.


    Chen Yu wanted to escape, but he was afraid of making a sound. Moreover, at this time, he was positioned outside, surrounded by darkness, so he couldn''t run out to try the danger of night to prevent others from discovering.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Fortunately, Zou Ting''s behavior lasted for less than a few minutes, and then stopped. After a long sigh of great satisfaction and dissatisfaction, her voice disappeared.


    Afterwards, there was the sound of rubbing away from the toilet, followed by the sound of opening the door and the sound of footsteps.


    Chen Yu, who was hiding behind the toilet wall, secretly exposed his eyes, staring at the back of Zou Ting who was going away.


    Although the cold woman had already left, the shock in Chen Yu''s heart still persisted.


    Zou Ting looked icy and jade, Xuejibingxin''s high-cold appearance, that was a big ice block full of coldness, she did not expect that she was doing these things in private.


    Although it is not a bad thing, and most women have tried it, it seems that a woman like Zou Ting should not do this kind of thing in this environment and in this kind of occasion.


    Moreover, Zou Ting still has a family, a worker in the education industry, and is almost the most senior person Chen Yu has ever encountered. However, the senior is not only the above, but also Zou Ting''s thoughts.


    May I ask, such a senior person also needs self-comfort?


    Chen Yu swallowed saliva.


    Sure enough, in most of the time, appearance cannot define a person''s heart.


    What is born from the heart and judges people by their appearance is only aimed at some people.


    However, Zou Ting is very powerful, and the intensity of the reversal is too great, which makes Chen Yu a little dazed for a while and can''t be relieved.


    If it hadn''t been for the lingering sound that was still in his ears, or Chen Yu might feel that the scene just now was false.


    Shocked, Chen Yu walked on the way back to his cottage.


    At the same time, he kept a careful eye, paying attention to the area around the nose of the aircraft.


    Until it was confirmed that Zou Ting had gone back and closed the door, Chen Yu returned to the hut in peace.


    This night, Chen Yu did not fall asleep for a long time, and kept thinking about Zou Ting.

 85 Chapter 85 You guys!

    He thinks that Zou Ting should be the same as Lu Fei.


    The appearance looks conservative, but in fact, the heart still yearns for protection and possession, being protected by men with strong arms and possessed by men''s masculinity.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she also needs a man!


    No matter how high the position, no matter how successful the women, when they return home, they still have to lie down obediently, let the men have their delicate bodies, and even follow the orders of the men to assume various poses...


    But the difference is that Lu Fei¡¯s conservativeness is irritated and occasionally angry, while Zou Ting¡¯s conservativeness responds with a cold face, as if rejecting others from thousands of miles away. This standpoint clearly points to the red fruit. resist.


    And there is a little intuitive difference.


    Lu Fei is a conservative little woman with little experience in that area, while Zou Ting... is a conservative... woman with a three-year-old daughter.


    She has the temperament of a mature woman all over her body. It is not an exaggeration to use the words full of ice power and domineering side leakage, but in her bones, she has been thoroughly developed and is a true woman.


    After all, that kind of thing, after all, is the root of human genes, no one has escaped.


    It was Zou Ting who peeped at herself and Lu Fei, so she couldn''t bear the excitement, so she ran to solve it...


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu had a bold idea in his heart.


    If Zou Ting accepted herself like Lu Fei, would she become out of control?


    The thought of the beautiful body under Zou Ting''s clothes made Chen Yu''s heart ripples, ah no, there were waves.


    This wave has been fermenting in Chen Yu''s mind, even after falling asleep, it turned into a dream.


    Dreams...refract reality...


    With the desert island as the background, a group of women, Lin Weiwei, Yan Jie, Xu Qian, even Lu Fei and Zou Ting... all surrounded themselves...


    They smiled evilly, they couldn''t help holding the air with their hands, and they looked at Chen Yu''s body with fiery eyes, as if they were planning something.


    Chen Yu panicked, "You...what do you want to do? Why is this expression?"


    "What do we want to do?"


    The voice in the dream is so ethereal, as if it came from the horizon.


    With the evil expressions of the women, the quirky corners of the mouth, the hallucinogenic eyes, and the violent words, "Of course I will eat you!" The more it seems to be crazy, even suffocating.


    Chen Yu never thought that the plot of tearing his clothes would happen to him, and he was still being joined by a few women...


    Brutal tearing...


    Even in his dream, Chen Yu really heard the sound of tearing clothes...


    Hiss!


    Wild!warm!Pleasure...


    As far as I can see, the naked body...


    Palms are everywhere, extremely soft...


    Hooligan, what a hooligan, you female hooligans, look at me, this big man, how can I conquer you so that you all have to be in front of me... Humph!


    what!


    Chen Yu woke up suddenly, his eyes opened, but he saw Xu Qian''s pretty angrily face.


    "Ah! Hooligan! Why are you here!?"


    This sentence was said by Chen Yu, who brought the scenes in dreams back to reality through his brain.


    Later, I realized that this was in the hut where I slept, and Xu Qian was the only one in front of me.


    "Female hooligan? I said, you are the hooligan, right? Get someone there as soon as you wake up!?"


    Xu Qian''s tone was slightly angry, but she was slightly shy, "Is it possible that you woke up early in the morning? Are you thinking about women? Huh?"


    Xu Qian raised her eyebrows at Chen Yu, her eyes were awkward, as if implicitly and directly suggesting something strange to Chen Yu.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu hadn''t heard what it meant. After Xu Qian''s eyes and words reminded him, he realized that his hand was caught on Xu Qian''s soft chest, and he couldn''t help but squeeze it inadvertently.


    "Ah! What''s the matter?!"


    Chen Yu retracted his hand suddenly, the mellow touch in the palm of his hand was still fresh in his memory, and it did not dissipate for a long time, and his face was also occupied by embarrassment and confusion.


    On the contrary, Xu Qian still had an angry face, but she couldn''t see that she was really angry. On the contrary, there was a shyness in her. Her raised brows seemed to be telling Chen Yu that she wanted it. You pinch it again.


    "What''s the matter? This should be me asking you. I''ll come to you to see if you wake up. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came over, you would close your eyes and my sister would grab it, you little hooligan."


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t know how to explain, and there was still a boy''s flush on her face, Xu Qian immediately teased, "Come on, tell my sister, did you have any dreams?"


    When Chen Yu heard this, the image of being surrounded by women reappeared in his mind. He was shocked and hurriedly said loudly, "I didn''t dream!"


    Chen Yu''s reaction did not make Xu Qian feel strange, nor did he pay too much attention, or perhaps Xu Qian was not paying attention to this direction.


    Seeing that Xu Qian had no choice but to look around Chen Yu with her gaze, she turned her head and looked under Chen Yu, as if to signal him to look at this place.


    "Oh? No dream? Can it be like this?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu followed Xu Qian''s gaze, and instantly there was a stunned expression on his face.


    It''s... hey!


    "Every man will do this in the morning! Do you know that it will happen!" Chen Yu explained desperately.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Xu Qianshui''s rippling eyes swept over Chen Yu''s somewhat angry face, and after licking his tongue, he smiled and said, "Well, I believe you, but if you dream of your sister, you have to say it. Only then did you know that I will be missed by you too, sister, I will be very happy."


    After Xu Qian finished speaking, she just thought of getting up, but she remembered something, and said, "Oh, yes, get up as soon as possible. Someone outside is waiting for you to work."


    Chen Yu was originally indifferent to Xu Qian, but the latter words made him a little excited, but then heard Xu Qian''s last words, Chen Yu became puzzled and asked, "Wait for me to do something? What do you do? "


    Xu Qian didn''t answer directly. After scanning Chen Yu, she said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you outside, please hurry up."


    Chen Yu looked at Xu Qian''s swaying back, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now when Xu Qian said that she dreamed of her, Chen Yu trembled in shock.


    Although he and Xu Qian didn''t know each other in just one day, he did dream of Xu Qian last night.


    Moreover, it''s not just Xu Qian, Lin Weiwei, Zou Ting, Wang Ronger... are all here...


    Chen Yu broke down.


    Unexpectedly, I once aspired to become a man who stood upright and protected all the beauties, but now he is so teased by a group of women, and even missed in a dream.

 86 Chapter 86

    Thank you APP_55196441APP_54230796APP_55961004APP_53938033 for their rewards!


    Thank you APP_51652309 for the poems written to me. I like it very much. Thank you!


    It was a failure, it was too scary.


    Despite this, Chen Yu got up quickly and got out of the hut after cleaning up.


    After all, what Xu Qian said is something, it should be really something, otherwise Xu Qian would not explicitly say that he would wait for him outside.


    As he looked like he had just woke up, Xu Qian would not leave unless she teased her happy.


    Going so fast shows that something is really going on.


    A few minutes later, Chen Yu went out, only to discover that a few women were gathered around the nose of the plane. It seemed that something had happened.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, come here."


    Xu Qian, who was waiting for Chen Yu, saw the former coming, and beckoned to Chen Yu to come.


    "Did something happen?"


    When Chen Yu walked over, he felt that what he asked was a redundant question, and what he saw was the answer to this question.


    "Chen Yu, you finally wake up."


    When Yan Jie saw the man coming, she teased, "We have been waiting for you for a long time. We want to wake you up, but we are afraid that you will not get enough sleep and will get angry. Let''s not call you. We don¡¯t know what to do."


    Yan Jie looked at Zou Ting who was sitting on a small bench while speaking, and comforted, "Miss Zou, how are you feeling?"


    At this time Zou Ting''s knee-length skirt was lifted up, revealing half of her thighs, white and clean, but the abrasions on her knees destroyed the overall beauty and made Chen Yu a little distressed.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also understood that what he had to deal with was probably the wound on Zou Ting''s knee.


    "How did you get it?"


    As Chen Yu said, he knelt in front of Zou Ting professionally with one foot. Although Zou Ting''s expression was a bit unhappy and did not agree, Chen Yu took the initiative to pinch the calf under Zou Ting''s knee with his hand, as if Is watching the wound.


    It was a pinch, but it was actually a gentle touch, but it was this touch that made Zou Ting''s body tremble slightly, which seemed to be a bit of resistance, but looking at Chen Yu¡¯s serious and serious face, Zou Ting He didn''t say anything, just said slightly, "In fact, it''s not very serious, it''s just falling from a tree."


    "On the tree?" Chen Yu felt very puzzled, "How did you climb the tree?"


    In addition to doubts, Chen Yu''s tone also carries blame, but it is obvious that this blame actually has an inexplicable emotion in it.


    It''s like the tone of blame when adults see their children hurt.


    The few women who were watching heard Chen Yu say this, and they helped Zou Ting explain to Zou Ting one by one. After a whole series of long talks, Chen Yu knew exactly what happened.


    It turned out that after a few women got up, they were discussing what to eat.


    But the amount of snake meat is not much, and I was eating snake meat all day yesterday. It is inevitable that I would be a little greasy. Moreover, even on a desert island, a few women did not forget to lose weight and did not want to eat meat in the morning.


    So, a few women discussed going outside to find food, and Yan Jie just asked to eat coconuts. The coconuts are all on the coconut trees, and the coconut trees are tall and big. Normal people¡¯s high-pressure roots cannot reach them, so they can only climb. Go up the tree.


    Perhaps because her height is the tallest among women, Zou Ting took the initiative to assume the tree-climbing master C, the tree-climbing role in the desert island girl group.


    Unexpectedly, the advantage of height turned into a disadvantage. When climbing a tree, it was difficult to change his limbs. One accidentally fell directly from the coconut tree.


    Bang!


    That''s how the wound formed, but the story of the matter is not over yet.


    Originally, Zou Ting just wanted to deal with her wounds hastily, but other people were unwilling, especially Qi Lili and Lu Fei who were kind-hearted people, and most people had an unproven misunderstanding about wounds...


    If the wound is not treated properly, it will become inflamed or even infected.


    Once this misunderstanding was uttered by these women, everyone was at a loss, at a loss, and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    There is no other way but to ask Chen Yu for help.


    "It''s nothing serious, just take care of it a little bit."


    Almighty like Chen Yu, just take a casual look, and you can say a word that makes everyone at ease.


    However, although it was a casual look, Chen Yu did not miss Zou Ting''s calf twice.


    While touching, he made a very serious expression.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, Zou Ting''s two legs are really well-proportioned and very curvy. Even if they are close together, they can draw a winding outline on the legs, which is particularly playful.


    Not only playable, but also touchable.


    I don¡¯t know if Zou Ting often takes care of her. Her calves and even the skin on her body show a flawless whiteness, and the surface of the skin is particularly smooth. It seems that people with advanced status and status, in addition to advanced thinking, even life and The body is so advanced.


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s heart, Zou Ting stood out among the many women on the desert island.


    To say further, it is completely out of the ordinary.


    And it''s still a cold crane.


    Chen Yu brought the first aid kit and bandaged Zou Ting''s knee casually. Although it was casual, he was very careful when he used it casually...


    Er, it should be said that Chen Yu put on a very casual and careless expression to hide his love for Zou Ting''s legs.


    But unable to bear the affection, Chen Yu pretended to be serious again, kneading Zou Ting''s legs wantonly, even because he wanted to bandage the inside and outside of his knees, Chen Yu also talked about Zou Ting''s legs. Straighten and bend, unintentionally and deliberately put his hand into the knee socket, and sneak two inside the thigh.


    Although in the eyes of everyone, this is a necessary means of bandaging.


    But Zou Ting was slightly displeased. She seemed to know that Chen Yu was beating her.


    However, Zou Ting still admires Chen Yu in her heart, and she has some small feelings.


    After finishing the bandage, Chen Yu tied a bow tie on Zou Ting''s knee playfully. The tie was very beautiful, and it made everyone surprised and sighed.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    Even Zou Ting couldn''t help but stunned for a while looking at the bow tie tied with a bandage.


    "You are..." Zou Ting''s expression was a bit exaggerated, and she was stunned to describe it, which is not an exaggeration.


    "Does it look good?"


    Chen Yu asked this clearly, but after seeing Zou Ting''s expression, he became confused, "What''s wrong, your expression? Doesn''t it look good? If it doesn''t look good, I will tie another one."


    "Do not!"


    Zou Ting suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s hand that was trying to untie the bow, and said in a humble voice, "It looks very beautiful, it looks like my little daughter."

 87 Chapter 87 Conquer them!

    This time it was Chen Yu''s turn to be stunned.


    He could see the warmth in Zou Ting''s eyes that resembled a carnation, but on top of this warmth, in addition to being moved, there was also a kind of sentimentality, obviously sad.


    Maybe, Zou Ting was just feeling sad because she fell on a deserted island and couldn''t see her family.


    If the story of every family is told, it is a living book...


    "Well, from now on, I want to say one thing. Without my consent, you can''t go to places that are too far away without authorization, let alone do dangerous things, such as climbing trees. Fortunately this time It''s just a bruise. If it is a fracture, it can be said to be an unimaginable consequence."


    After all, watching the women acquiesced, Chen Yu began to return to the first question, about food.


    "For food, let me figure out a way. Since you want to eat coconuts but can''t eat them, then I will help you pick a basket. By the way, help Sister Zou Ting teach those coconut trees and conquer them!"


    Enjoying the admiration of the women''s eyes, Chen Yu''s inner vanity can be described as a small universe.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    In the past, I was not talkative, and even a little bit inclined to silence is golden.


    Now that I came to the desert island, as the only male, his speech was highly valued, and his non-talkative character was cured invisibly, even...what he said...sounds like a bit of enthusiasm?


    Of course, this is just Chen Yu''s own YY.


    The real reaction of women is...


    "Then you go! Brother Chen Yu!"


    Ok... Okay...


    But in order to smoothly pick a large number of coconuts, Chen Yu wanted to find someone to help.


    "road¡­¡­"


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to find Lu Fei, but after thinking about it, he was still a little worried about the exposure of his relationship with Lu Fei, so he replied abruptly, "Yan Jie, you go pick coconuts with me."


    "Why call me?"


    When Chen Yu and Yan Jie went outside and came to a thicket of coconut trees, Yan Jie couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Because eating coconut is your proposal." Chen Yu blurted out, then added, "Besides, you are not bad at skill, you are tall, and..."


    Chen Yu pursed his lips, turned around and said to Yan Jie, "Among this group of people, we know each other better, and we are more familiar with each other."


    "Speaking of familiarity..." Yan Jie said disapprovingly, "You and Lu Fei are more familiar, right? You have done that kind of thing."


    Chen Yu, who had already put his hand on the trunk of the coconut tree and was about to climb it, froze for a while, blinked and said, "Are you... are you jealous of Lu Fei?"


    Yan Jie flushed when she heard the words, and said angrily, "Fart, I am jealous. I just think it is more appropriate for you to find Lu Fei. Moreover, if you look for someone else, she will not find her. According to Lu Fei''s temperament, she will Not happy."


    When Chen Yu heard this, his brows twitched, and he said reservedly, "According to you, whoever is found by me will be happy. Then I will ask you, are you happy?"


    Yan Jie pouting her mouth pretending to be surprised, and said in an irony: "I am happy, so happy."


    I don''t know if it is true or false.


    "If this is the case, if I do anything in the future, I will find you."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he just grabbed the trunk with his hands and circled both feet at the same time. When he wanted to climb up, the next sentence Yan Jie uttered made Chen Yu careless and fell directly from the trunk. .


    "Including that kind of thing?"


    boom!


    Although Chen Yu didn''t climb much distance, the words Yan Jie said almost formed a strong crit in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "What...what did you just say? What kind of thing?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Yan Jie was even more suspicious than Chen Yu''s suspense, and asked, "Didn''t I just say something casually, why do you react so much?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s somewhat shocked face, Yan Jie seemed to have thought of something, tilting her mouth and whispering, "Is it possible? Are you afraid your Miss Lu Fei will be angry?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback.


    He was afraid that Lu Fei would be angry.


    In fact, when it comes to Lu Fei, Chen Yu didn''t establish any definite relationship with her, he just did everything he should.


    The reason why Chen Yu reacted so fiercely was that the dream this morning was the primary reason.


    The thought of a few women coming together to ask for it from him, Chen Yu was also a little worried.


    After all, the word X is dead, but it exists.


    Chen Yu didn¡¯t stay on this topic for long. Instead, after a little thought, he asked, ¡°Lu Fei and I are only a small relationship. You are my wish, there is nothing to say, but you, you Didn''t you tell me about Lu Fei?"


    "What? Are you not willing to do this?" Yan Jie asked back.


    Chen Yu curled his lips helplessly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s that the current situation does not allow this kind of maddening thing to be spread. Everyone''s primary goal is to survive. Rather than confess my relationship with her, it''s better. Keep it in the dark, and you will be familiar with it later, and it will be fine to know it naturally. So, did you say anything?"


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu with great interest, only to realize that the latter was a very competent tour guide.


    Then, her face became serious, and she said: "I am a policeman, not a gossip reporter."


    The police didn''t talk too much.


    Hearing Yan Jie¡¯s words, although he did not express it directly, Chen Yu also sighed for a long time, then turned into a calm face and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too late. Let¡¯s act quickly and give everyone a fresh meal before noon. Coconut meat."


    Although Chen Yu had thought about cutting down the coconut trees and then plucking the coconuts one by one, it seemed a little easier and not dangerous at the same time.


    But Chen Yu doesn¡¯t know how much resources there are on this deserted island, nor how long to live on the deserted island in the future. Therefore, this kind of sustainable resources should not be destroyed as much as possible, so that in the future There can be more and better guarantees.


    "So, what are you asking me to do?"


    Seeing Chen Yu climbing up the coconut tree in a rough posture, Yan Jie, who stood motionless under the tree, couldn''t help but ask.


    What Yan Jie didn''t expect was that Chen Yu asked her to come and she didn''t need to do anything at all.


    "You just need to pick up the coconut that I beat down."


    Men and women are not the same.


    The same goes for climbing trees.


    Chen Yu steadily climbed to the top of the coconut tree without spending much time.


    These rough jobs, charming girls can''t do it, only a man like me!

 88 Chapter 88: His Care...

    Just as Chen Yu climbed out of a knife and wanted to completely sever the connection between the coconut and the coconut tree, he suddenly remembered something, lowered his head and looked at Yan Jie under the tree, and said, "Yes, and, wait a minute. Pick it up again, stay away and don''t get hit by the coconut."


    Yan Jie was puzzled, shrugging her shoulders and said, "Does it hurt to be hit?"


    "Well, not only will you hurt, but I will also hurt," Chen Yu said with a smile, cutting the coconut.


    Looking up at Chen Yu''s skillful movements, Yan Jie suddenly moved her heart when she heard this, and some warmth filled her heart.


    This kind of words like love words, my boyfriend, never said...


    She couldn''t help but smile slightly on her serious and pretty face, Yan Jie then withdrew a few steps, staring at the man climbing on the top of the coconut tree.


    Although she had only met Chen Yu for a few days, the man gave her a very reliable feeling.


    With her boyfriend, it''s not the same level at all.


    Long-distance love, foreign love, for everyone, is suffering.


    Even if we have been together, no matter how much sweet talk, no matter how many mountain alliances and each other, it is not worth what can be seen in front of my eyes and can be felt by my side.


    This also confirms an old Chinese saying.


    Distant relatives are not as good as neighbors.


    Moreover, this neighbor is still a very reliable man.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yu doesn''t seem to be Wang...


    Patter patter...


    After a while, relying on his own knife skills, Chen Yu quickly cut off all the coconuts from a coconut tree, to say nothing, there were more than 20 coconuts, and they fell on the ground under the tree.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu nodded in satisfaction, and slowly climbed down from the tree.


    Seeing Chen Yu knocked down the coconut so easily, Yan Jie was so excited and didn''t neglect, she went under the tree and picked it up, and put it in a cardboard box found in the nose of the plane.


    At this moment, due to excitement, Yan Jie who picked up the coconut was very excited. He didn''t notice a round coconut under his feet. When he stepped on it, it instantly slipped. After a stagger, his whole body leaned back and his mouth There were two words describing her situation at the moment: "Oops..."


    However, just as Yan Jie was about to fall to the ground with her feet upright, Chen Yu, who descended from a tree, suddenly dashed to Yan Jie¡¯s side, stretched out her arms and hands to catch her, and due to inertia problems , The policewoman who nearly fell down fell directly into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Yan Jie thought that she would fall to the ground and closed her eyes all the way, but then realized that she hadn''t fallen. She raised her eyes and found that Chen Yu had caught him.


    "Is it all right?" Chen Yunu said with his mouth open, staring at Yan Jie in his arms, calmly and somewhat unforgettable.


    However, Yan Jie had no way to reply at this time.


    When he almost fell, Chen Yu caught her, still such a tempting princess hugged, this... isn''t this the story of Mary Su?


    Didn''t expect this kind of heart-breaking plot of a girl to happen to him now?


    Ahhhhh!


    One or two snapped fingers inside!


    At this time, Yan Jie''s affection for Chen Yu had been overwhelmed.


    But in the following, Chen Yu''s words made Yan Jie''s favor instantly fall to the original place.


    "What''s wrong with you? Can''t get up yet? My hands are sore! If I can''t get up again, I will just throw you on the ground?" Chen Yu said a little angrily, this is the rhythm of Zhuansheng.


    "Humph!"


    Yan Jie twitched her mouth and hurriedly stood up straight, with an expression of indignation on her face for some reason.


    When Chen Yu saw this, he was also puzzled, and asked, "Eh? Why are you unhappy? Did I say something wrong again? I helped you. If you don''t thank me, you can forget it, and still put on this stinky face?"


    Note the orphan...


    Yan Jie was also insensible, still wondering why Lu Fei would fall in love with such a man.


    There is no romance at all, I am really angry.


    I was blind. I had a good impression of him just now!


    "I see, thank you!" Yan Jie said displeased, her attitude was obviously reluctant.


    Chen Yu also felt strange when he saw this.


    What... Are women so angry for no reason?


    It''s really like what the insiders said, it''s an unsolved mystery.


    Or¡­¡­


    Same as Lin Weiwei?


    "Have you come to Auntie?"


    Chen Yu suddenly asked such a sentence abruptly.


    Yan Jie originally wanted to pick up the remaining coconuts on the ground. When she heard Chen Yu''s question, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Chen Yu with a pair of strange eyes. Then she asked very suspiciously, "What do you mean? "


    Yan Jie''s strange eyes and words made Chen Yu even more strange, "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you want to ask this?"


    Chen Yununu mouthed, shrugged his shoulders, made an innocent look, and replied, "Why, I just ask a question, what else can I do?"


    After Chen Yu just finished speaking, he reacted violently.


    It seems that after the aunt...


    Did Yan Jie think about that when he talked about the aunt?


    Seeing that Yan Jie¡¯s face was full of anger, Chen Yu took a deep breath and hurriedly explained, ¡°Hey, what did I want to do? I¡¯m just asking you. If you¡¯re here, I will I won''t bother you."


    As wit as Chen Yu, he can give such a perfect explanation in such a critical situation.


    At the same time, Chen Yu made an understanding smile at Yan Jie, then picked up the remaining coconuts on the ground, and took the initiative to carry the box with many coconuts in his hands, and said, "Now, you are a girl, we have many men. Do some work to protect you. So, you can take the light one and let me do the heavy one."


    Hmm, this feeling of being protected...


    Yan Jie was a little moved by Chen Yu''s words, and her eyes became gentle when she looked at him.


    After that, Chen Yu carried the heavier box on his arm and walked slowly, but couldn''t walk a few steps, but found that Yan Jie was quiet behind him, and he turned his head and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you? Are you silly, not leaving?"


    Yan Jie almost jumped up out of breath!


    Who is silly?


    You are so stupid!


    Chen Yu, you guy, are you trying to piss me off?


    Chen Yu''s words will make people''s eyes full of moving tears, the girl''s heart will sway, and her popularity will roll her eyes, she wants to give him a kick, Yan Jie really doesn''t know what to say.


    Watching Chen Yu walk away, Yan Jie reacted and hurriedly lifted the box on the ground and followed.


    She originally thought that the box containing coconuts might be heavy, but she did not expect that she lifted the box almost effortlessly.


    It seems that Chen Yu also really knows how to care for women...

 89 Chapter 89 Lipstick

    ut¡­¡­


    "I did not come to my aunt..."


    Yan Jie muttered to herself, but still didn''t understand why Chen Yu suddenly asked such a question.


    Moreover, because of women''s sensitivity, Yan Jie always feels that Chen Yu''s purpose in asking this question is definitely more than that simple as he explained.


    It may actually contain other evil purposes in it.


    But isn¡¯t this good?


    Chen Yu has evil thoughts about himself. Doesn''t this prove that Chen Yu is interesting to himself?


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Jie was a little happy in her heart.


    "The coconut is coming! You can eat it!"


    When Chen Yu and Yan Jie came back, they just wanted to ask everyone to come out to enjoy the coconut feast, but they didn''t expect...


    "What about people? Why are they all gone?"


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie suddenly felt uneasy when they saw no one around them.


    After looking at each other, the two of them hurriedly searched around. It was really anxious to find.


    However, what surprised the two of them and felt unconscious is that a few women actually hid in the nose of the plane...


    Ah no, not hiding, but gathering in the nose of the plane...


    The atmosphere is very enjoyable.


    This made Chen Yu and Yan Jie puzzled. They stepped forward to look, and then asked again, only to discover that several women were actually applying lipstick to each other!?


    "It''s all this time, are you still in the mood to wear lipstick?"


    Yan Jie couldn''t help but wondered how many women were still in the mood to put on makeup on this deserted island, and asked rhetorically.


    But then, when she saw Lin Weiwei holding a lipstick next to Wang Rong''er with her eyes closed and drawing a beautiful lip line, Yan Jie asked again in confusion, "Also, your lipstick? Where did it come from?"


    Lin Weiwei took the lipstick, shook it twice, and said excitedly, "Of course I found it. I''m bored, so I went to the nose of the plane to find out if there was anything. Unexpectedly, I found the treasure! "


    "Bao?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes! It''s lipstick! Am I good?" Lin Weiwei shook the lipstick with a smile on her face, as if waiting for the man Chen Yu to compliment.


    Unexpectedly, after Chen Yu looked around a few women, when he finally saw a certain woman¡¯s lips, he couldn''t help but sigh, "It looks good."


    "Good-looking?" Lin Weiwei pouted, unclear, "I''m asking you if I am good!"


    But then, when Lin Weiwei looked at Chen Yu, she realized that the latter''s gaze was staring elsewhere and followed her gaze. Then Lin Weiwei knew who Chen Yu said "good-looking" was sighing for.


    Lu Fei sat aside shyly, with her legs close together, her hands buried in her knees, her slightly curvy hair hanging on both sides of her cheeks, her head down from time to time, and she looked ashamed of being seen by you, but wanted you to see .


    While lowering his head and raising his head, Chen Yu saw Lu Fei''s lips being painted with brighter colors, matched with her slightly tender lips, which made people even more urge to kiss.


    Especially when Lu Fei lowered her head shyly and looked up again, the scene of this round of changes made Chen Yu want to hold Lu Fei to take a good look, and then offer a fiery kiss.


    But helpless, all the surviving women are here, and Chen Yu doesn''t have the guts to do this.


    When Chen Yu turned his head to look at Zou Ting who was sitting still, he was stunned for an instant.


    Zou Ting¡¯s lips are also painted with bright colors, but unlike Lu Fei, although she has only one lipstick of the same color, Lu Fei¡¯s red lips highlight her shyness. What Zou Ting highlights is a kind of glamorous sexiness. The cold temperament of the whole person and the red rose on the lips give people a kind of impulse to behave like a ghost under a pomegranate skirt.


    According to modern people''s words, don''t let me run into it, otherwise, there will be no loss indefinitely, and three years of blood will be earned.


    However, the person who said this probably didn''t know that at this moment Chen Yu could rush into a storm here as long as he wanted, and he would not be punished by law or be morally abused.


    You want to ask other women if they cooperate to isolate Chen Yu?


    Please, they want to join too!


    But this is what Chen Yu is worried about.


    It''s okay if it''s done secretly, if it''s known to other women...what will happen, everyone knows.


    From now on, Chen Yu will just lie down, other things, women come...


    Moreover, even though Chen Yu''s heart now resembles a wolf looking up into the sky and howling, he still knows what occasion and what to do.


    However, the ruddy on Zou Ting''s mouth really made Chen Yu fantasize a lot. For a while, he even forgot about the coconut.


    Fortunately, Yan Jie reminds everyone, otherwise, you have to wait for the coconut to be eaten, and you have to wait until several women have finished admiring their lips.


    And Chen Yu had already fallen into the fantasy of many women painting their lips.


    "Let''s go, Brother Chen, eat coconut."


    Seeing Chen Yu stunned as if it were a statue, Xu Qian came to remind him.


    Only then did Chen Yu react, pulling back from the fantasy to reality, but Xu Qian¡¯s sexy thick lips were also painted with gorgeous colors, and the combination of them made Chen Yu a little bit crooked, but then Xu Qian grabbed him. When he was holding his arm, the man who was stunned instantly woke up.


    It''s so special... touching!


    Chen Yu used four characters in his heart to express Xu Qian.


    However, Chen Yu clearly felt that Xu Qian had been hinting at herself since she saw herself, and she was very intimate with herself. It is obvious that Xu Qian is the kind of thing that all the surviving women want to do with themselves. People.

 90 Chapter 90

    Moreover, she also has the advantages that other women do not have.


    The first advantage is that the bodies of other women are not as plump and charming as Xu Qian, and they do not have the soft touch of Xu Qian. I believe that just a light touch, wow, the sun in the palm of the hand.


    The second advantage is that there is no fertility, no matter how to do it, this has become Xu Qian''s advantage to stand out from many women.


    However, despite this, Chen Yu didn''t immediately get rid of this grinning goblin. Instead, he was thinking of people like Lu Fei, Yan Jie and Zou Ting who were so detached and knew that they were not easy to overthrow.


    He doesn''t want to greet him actively.


    If it is not easy to tear down, Chen Yu wants to tear down instead.


    Can this be said to be a kind of little youth that men conquer women?


    Moderate war benefits, indulge in war hurts.


    The group walked out of the aircraft''s nose one after another and began to enjoy the coconuts picked by Chen Yu and Yan Jie.


    Except for Chen Yu and Yan Jie, all the other women tasted coconuts on a desert island for the first time. The refreshing feeling was self-evident when they were imported.


    "So sweet."


    Several women gave high praise one after another, and at the same time they started the first meeting today.


    A plan for the future of life on a deserted island.


    Now everyone is on the desert island, there are two main directions.


    The first is to find a way to survive on a desert island.The second is to wait for rescue.


    The first is proposed by Chen Yu as a representative, while the second is proposed by Yan Jie.


    As a female police officer, if Yan Jie fails to report to the police station in time, the police will definitely investigate and track Yan Jie¡¯s whereabouts. At the same time, the airline will also announce the occurrence of a crash. Will definitely come to find survivors based on the location of the plane crash.


    But Chen Yu had deep doubts about this.


    "I think there are a lot of uncertainties in this direction, because we have not seen any planes or ships passing by in the past few days on the desert island, indicating that this place is relatively remote and the signal cannot be covered here. Aware of this, then..."


    When Chen Yu said this, he paused for a while. After a little thought, he changed what he wanted to say with something else, "If the search and rescue personnel find this place after the crash, it may be need some time."


    Chen Yu''s words are actually optimistic.


    What he meant was that it was only a matter of time before they were found, just wait.


    However, Chen Yu always felt that this place was not easy to find, and even sometimes he began to wonder whether this place was on the earth.


    Even if there is the sun, the moon, the stars, the phenomenon of high tide and low tide, and even the creatures on the earth, because of this, it is impossible to gather together, and to live on a desert island. Plants are gathered on this desert island.


    This is incredible for him.


    He has every reason to doubt whether he and these women are no longer on earth.


    So, since it is not on the earth, how to explain the phenomenon of sunrise and sunset?


    The only explanation is the parallel space in Hawking''s mouth.


    But this explanation is undoubtedly the worst explanation.


    If this is the case, then they will be found, which is completely indefinite.


    If Chen Yu really said his guess in this way, it would undoubtedly cause panic among other women, and even... death.


    Most women have people who care about on earth. If they know that they have parted ways with the people they care about, and appear in two time and space separately, while they are heartbroken, do they have the meaning of living?


    This can be said to be a white lie.


    But Chen Yu also knows that although this lie can stabilize the minds of everyone, it is a lie after all and has no plasticity. So what he has to do is to comfort everyone and continue to find conditions to survive on this deserted island. At the same time , I have to find some evidence to prove whether my guess is correct.


    Does the desert island exist on earth?


    Of course, Chen Yu also hoped that he was wrong, and he didn''t want to run into a completely strange world somehow.


    Speaking of the conditions for surviving on this deserted island, Chen Yu and the others began to initially draw up the next main plan.


    The first is two branches.


    Find food and power.


    Food is of course necessary, the more the better.


    Secondly, the power source, specifically or strictly speaking, should be looking for a light source, or something that can emit light particles, that is, light.


    After all, a desert island is a desert island. After sunset, it will fall into primitive darkness, which not only causes inconvenience for everyone, but also hides many hidden dangers.


    After all, many creatures can see their surroundings without the need for lights, but humans cannot.


    Therefore, the power supply or light source is an indispensable product.


    In addition to the above two branches, Chen Yu did not forget to set up a main line.


    That is looking for other survivors.


    Specifically, it is looking for survivors headed by Sister Bai.


    Although there are so many women with him at this time, Chen Yu still cares about Sister Bai in his heart.


    After coming to the first-tier cities to work hard, Bai Jie, as Chen Yu''s first boss, is also Chen Yu''s closest person.


    Therefore, Chen Yu will not let Sister Bai fall on the deserted island. At least, she must see people in life and the corpse in death, and she must not let Sister Bai go into the wilderness.


    However, this main line of searching for survivors also has two parts. The first one is to actively seek out, and the second is to passively let others find.


    Take the initiative to find out, this still needs to be discussed. After all, apart from Chen Yu, there are only these women, and among these women, only Yan Jie has high combat effectiveness.


    If Chen Yu went out to find survivors like this, then the group of people who had gathered together so hard would fall into a passive situation.


    No one knows what will happen in the future and can only do things step by step.


    However, the second one is to passively let others find it. Chen Yu has already planned this.


    The camp they built was on the periphery of the mine, but above the mine, it was a hill.


    Although the height of the hills is not high, because the surface of the deserted islands around the hills is lush forest, the existence of the hills in this forest can be described as outstanding.


    Because of this, the height of the hill is enough for humans within a few kilometers to see.


    In this case, as long as you make an artificial mark on the hill, survivors in other places will see it, and they will know that there are humans on the top of the hill. If they need help, they may come to seek help.

 91 Chapter 91: What Are You Looking At?

    Moreover, the existence of the camp can help those in need.


    Regarding this point, when Chen Yu brought it up, all the women applauded and agreed. Then I realized that Chen Yu is not only a tour guide, but also a very wise tour guide. Even on a desert island, he can use the tour guide. Means to accomplish something.


    But Chen Yu was not proud of it. Looking at the admiring eyes, Chen Yu asked the women to assign tasks.


    Now that the above mentioned camps, we have to talk about the construction of camps.


    The construction of the camp happened to be the task assigned by Chen Yu to the women.


    Continue to expand the camp, develop the camp into a stronghold, and consolidate the walls and infrastructure. These tasks are temporarily assigned to these women.


    When Chen Yu spoke, all the women nodded in agreement without complaining.


    On this deserted island, everyone can only survive if they work together, but Yan Jie doesn''t take it seriously. She still thinks that the people who came to search for them must be on the way to search and rescue, and they will be able to find it soon.


    Even so, Yan Jie still couldn''t hold back everyone''s perseverance and had to follow everyone''s plan to strengthen camp construction.


    Chen Yu couldn''t say anything when he saw it. He knew in his heart, if he was really on the way to search and rescue, why didn''t he even see a passing plane or ship?Doesn''t this prove that no one has found out here yet?


    Moreover, there is one more thing. After so many things, these women still don''t know that this deserted island is not only a deserted island, but also a not simple deserted island?


    Although Chen Yu shouted like this in his heart, he did not say it. He had to give these women hope to live, not only for the reason that he felt comfortable and meaningful to have a woman with him, but for him as a man. , And the guarantee he had said earlier.


    He will definitely lead everyone out of this predicament safely.


    The meeting ended here for a while, and everyone began to make the next plan, and Chen Yu also began to set off on the hill.


    However, I don''t know if it''s a habit, or feel that a trip to the hills requires someone to accompany him. Before that, Chen Yu planned to find someone to accompany him on the hill.


    Chen Yu''s plan was fine if he didn''t say it. Once he said it, it triggered a wave of competition.


    Except for Zou Ting and Lu Fei, the other women directly and indirectly wanted to go with Chen Yu.


    Among them, Xu Qian and Lin Weiwei were the two most enthusiastic, and they almost didn''t quarrel.


    It can be seen that these two people especially want to be alone with Chen Yu.


    Moreover, both of them directly and indirectly had subtle hints to Chen Yu...


    Who can''t know what these two women are thinking and what they want to do...


    As the only male, Chen Yu naturally does not know.


    But now he doesn''t want to do these things.


    Moreover, he could not directly name and say that one of these two women should follow, but he could not directly refuse the request of the two.


    Agree to this one and offend the other.


    Agree to the other, offend this one.


    Forget it, "Draw lots."


    Chen Yu had to decide like this.


    "This is a good way."


    As a result, everyone did not know where to find a piece of paper. A total of four women were drawn together and torn into four pieces., Except for a piece of paper that says "Go", everything else says "Stay".


    In addition to the two regular users, Lin Weiwei and Xu Qian, these four women also include Qi Lili and Wang Ronger.


    Chen Yu didn''t know why the latter two had to follow.


    Originally, Yan Jie had to follow Chen Yu to the hills together, but Yan Jie, as the best combatant among women, could only stay in the camp to ensure the safety of everyone.


    As for Zou Ting and Lu Fei, because of their conservative personalities, they didn''t say frankly that they wanted to be with Chen Yu, so they were naturally excluded from drawing signatures.


    The lottery began, and the four women excitedly took the lottery paper and opened it...


    "Ahhhhh! I was the one! Great! Hahaha!"


    Hmm...The only person who can speak so happily is Lin Weiwei...


    When the other three people saw the sign "Go" written on Lin Weiwei''s hand, they all showed frustrated expressions.


    As special, Xu Qian sighed, as if she was sad that she could not go with Chen Yu.


    After that, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei each took the tool backpacks they needed to travel, then left the crowd and headed towards the hill.


    It was about ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining, and the sun sprinkled on the desert island, presenting a beautiful and pleasant scene. When the warm breeze blew from the sea, the forest on the desert island rustled and the air filled With a refreshing vanilla smell and the fishy smell of the sea breeze, it seemed...like a hodgepodge.


    "It''s so comfortable! Fuck the chicken!"


    Lin Weiwei stood on the path by the ridge of the hill, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and let out a sigh.


    Chen Yu ignored Lin Weiwei, looking at the vast expanse of lush green forests, and the sea-to-sky seascape, the smell of chaos spreading in the air, but the doubts in his heart increased.


    The things that sight, hearing and smell felt stimulated Chen Yu''s thoughts over and over again, and at the same time made Chen Yu''s thoughts chaotic, and even almost caused confusion in his worldview.


    This feeling of the three impossibility to exist together made Chen Yu even more doubtful whether this deserted island actually exists on earth.


    If it exists, this deserted island will be in... "Where?"


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the gray-white hills nearly 500 meters away, muttering to himself.


    "Hey! Brother Chen Yu! What are you whispering, hurry up!"


    Lin Weiwei walked on the path above the hill and shouted at Chen Yu who was behind.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he immediately chased him up, "Here." At the same time, he also looked at his teammate, Lin Weiwei, who was on this trip.


    A white short-sleeved shirt, not too big, but a particularly erect chest, showing a somewhat transparent black bra. The waist is thin enough to hold it, and a floral skirt with half white thighs is worn at the waist. It was loose and swayed when walking, not to mention that Lin Weiwei was walking and jumping, her floral skirt was shaking up and down, but... still did not see the color of her inner inner circle.


    Ah, where am I looking... Chen Yu is starting to lose control again, fascinated...


    "Brother Chen Yu! What are you looking at!"


    Lin Weiwei suddenly turned her head, and saw Chen Yu staring at her legs, pretending to be very angry, but on Lin Weiwei''s smiling face, she was shy and coquettish.

 92 Chapter 92 You Are Cool!

    Thank you for your rewards, too many people are not listed, thank you!


    Although Chen Yu¡¯s eyes were on Lin Weiwei¡¯s legs, there was not too much fluctuation in his heart. He shrugged and explained, ¡°You walked in front of me and jumped. I am also worried that you will be accidental. Shake it off, so just stare at your leg, it''s not too much."


    "..." Lin Weiwei was speechless at once, as if she was not satisfied with Chen Yu''s answer. Perhaps she thought Chen Yu was interesting to her, but she was afraid of her falling.


    "So..." Chen Yu said as he walked, looking at the height of one-third of the hill that he had walked out, "Don''t jump around like this, it''s dangerous. If you fall from this height, you won''t die. Completed disabled."


    Lin Weiwei seemed a little unhappy when she heard that, she made an angry look at Chen Yu, suddenly remembered something, and said angrily, "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Hearing this question, Chen Yu took a stunned look at Lin Weiwei, wondering why the latter would ask such a private question, and Dang Yan asked, "Why ask this question."


    Lin Weiwei curled her mouth, her lips painted with lipstick looked a little naive, and with her fragrant tongue, although she looked like she was talking about Chen Yu, this expression appeared on this smiling face, but it looked like It''s the temptation of beautiful cherry lips.


    "Because you are so cool, I feel like you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Chen Yu wondered, what kind of logic is this, "I''m cool? Do you have a girlfriend with me? Does it matter?"


    Moreover, Chen Yu didn''t think he was cool, but rather low.


    Before falling on a desert island, I was just a migrant worker struggling to survive in the city, an ordinary person who finally left the country, and even my girlfriend thought he had no money and ran away...


    Lin Weiwei unconsciously grabbed her hair and stroked it, and said with excitement: "I don''t know if Brother Chen Yu has heard a word, so cool that he has no friends...hahaha..."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard it, and then saw Chen Yu''s stunned look, Lin Weiwei laughed, "Looking at your expression, I know you don''t have a girlfriend, right! Hahaha..."


    Chen Yu sighed speechlessly, regretting why he proposed a lottery to choose who to go to the top of the hill with herself. This Lin Weiwei... is like a... not to spit out the dead star?


    "Well, even if you are right, I don''t have a girlfriend, but what does this have to do with you?" Chen Yu said with an angry ass face.


    Lin Weiwei blinked at Chen Yu, ah no, she blinked one eye at Chen Yu, as if she was discharging, "Since you don''t have a girlfriend, then I can openly tease Chen Yu. "


    "Fuck?" Chen Yu became interested when he heard the words, "How do you want to tease me?"


    Chen Yu wanted to see what Lin Weiwei could have to tease herself.


    "Yeah..." Lin Weiwei pursed her mouth in a thoughtful manner, but her thoughtful appearance was a bit contrasting, she suddenly raised her head, then lowered her head and said embarrassingly, "Hey, actually I haven''t figured out how to tease. Brother Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu almost didn''t laugh when he heard that, people who have sex have already produced a movie that lasts for several hours, and they are so daring. I didn''t expect that Lin Weiwei has sex, but she still... Hey, forget it, who is it? It''s a little girl...


    Huh, why not?


    Let me teach her...?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu was a little irritating, shrugging his shoulders, and said, "Since you didn''t expect it, why not? Let me teach you?"


    "Teach me? How to teach that... Ah! Brother Chen Yu! What are you doing!"


    Before Lin Weiwei could express her doubts, Chen Yu suddenly stepped forward and dragged her to the inside of the hill. At the same time, Lin Weiwei was pressed onto the mountain wall, and she looked down at the bottom shivering and shaking with a wall. girl.


    Looking at Lin Weiwei''s trembling appearance, Chen Yu''s heart actually became a little interested.


    In the past, Lu Fei and Yan Jie were relatively mature women. They weren''t like the energetic little girls like Lin Weiwei. If this kind of girl screamed, moved, and cheered, it would be very interesting. ?


    But Chen Yu didn''t expect that, just after the wall slammed for a while, and the two looked at each other high and low, Lin Weiwei blinked a pair of meaningful eyes and said, "Brother Chen Yu, are you going to start? "


    Chen Yu was taken aback, always feeling that Lin Weiwei had an extraordinary self-confidence. This mysterious look seemed to beg Chen Yu to go further, but even though it could be seen, Lin Weiwei trembled, not feeling like it. Pretend?


    But Chen Yu didn''t know that Lin Weiwei''s shivering was not because of fear, nor was it because of panic or nervousness, but because of...excitement!


    "Brother Chen Yu, why don''t you speak? If you really want it, before starting, I want to ask you, do you like listening to Chinese or Japanese?"


    Listening to Lin Weiwei talking to herself like a navigator, Chen Yu was stunned, puzzled, and asked, "What do you mean? What Chinese and Japanese?"


    Lin Weiwei, who was still in a state of trembling, suddenly put on a smiling face and said with a smile, "Brother Chen Yu, if you like listening to Chinese, I will say no, if you like Japanese, I will Speaking of Yali butterfly, Yiku, Qimoji, which one do you like to listen to?"


    Chen Yu was not only stunned at this meeting, but was especially shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl who seemed to be younger than him would know this?And can you say it so easily?


    If this is changed to Chen Yu, let him say that he still feels a little shy.


    After swallowing saliva, Chen Yu tremblingly replied, "Lin Weiwei, how old are you...?"


    "I''m 19, what''s the matter?" Lin Weiwei didn''t know why Chen Yu suddenly asked this question.


    But when Lin Weiwei''s answer came out, Chen Yu was completely shocked again.


    "Are you 19? Will you wear lipstick? Will you be a butterfly?"


    Lin Weiwei slumped her face, blinked her eyes, and said aggrievedly, "What? Are the lipstick and the chrysanthemum out of date?"


    Past...outdated?


    "No, you''re overtime..." Chen Yu moaned weakly, then shivered, then turned and walked away.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu walking out and the words he left behind, Lin Weiwei was puzzled and angry.


    I''m so excited, will you do this for me?


    What a boy who doesn''t understand romance!


    And there are no people on the deserted island, and there are no people on this hill. You can''t be seen doing anything, right?

 93 Chapter 93 Eagle!

    Think about it. Doing such an unspeakable thing on a hill on a desert island is really exciting when you think about it!


    Wait, no one on the hill?


    Lin Weiwei let out a suspicion because when she shook her head just now, she seemed to see creatures other than Chen Yu on the hill, and they were still moving?


    Biological sense of sight.


    Lin Weiwei frowned, condensed her eyes and looked around. Sure enough, on a rocky ground on the hill, several dumb bird creatures were found, shaking their tiny heads, a pair of naive but with The sharp eyes stared at Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei didn''t know what kind of bird this kind of bird was, but the first time she saw them, she was in a good mood. She gently held it with her hands and placed it on her chin. She opened her mouth and sighed, "Kawaii! Chen Yu! Come and take a look. what!"


    Chen Yu was originally embarrassed for Lin Weiwei, a young girl who understands so many connotative cultural words. Hearing her excited shout at this time, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but always felt that Lin Weiwei''s tone was Kind of like seeing something.


    So Chen Yu turned his head back with calm eyes, only to find that Lin Weiwei climbed up on a rocky ground, looking at a gray and somewhat dry large bird''s nest mainly made of branches, his tongue still He spit out his lips and licked the corners of his mouth. At first glance, it seemed that he saw something delicious.


    But when Chen Yu crawled along Lin Weiwei''s place, that is, when he looked at the grey birdhouse, he suddenly discovered that there were several small birds in the birdhouse.


    Maybe the concept of "a few little birds" can''t cause any panic, but Chen Yu''s horror came about because these little birds are actually...


    "Lin Weiwei! Don''t get close to them! Come down!"


    Chen Yu shouted at Lin Weiwei who had already climbed to the rocky ground.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?!" Lin Weiwei didn''t know whether she didn''t hear it deliberately or she didn''t hear it, and she replied to Chen Yu below. After seeing a few birds in the nest next to her, she still suppressed If you can''t help getting close to them, it''s like trying to tease them, "Kawaii!"


    The size of the bird¡¯s nest is big or small. There are five or six small birds inside, staring at Lin Weiwei who is taller than them. It may be that Lin Weiwei has food in his hands, the five or six. Xiaoniaoyingying fiddled with their childish pointed beaks, one by one, looking like they were waiting to be fed.


    The appearance of these little birds made Lin Weiwei overflowing with love, yelling and shouting, "Kawaii!"


    But when Chen Yu saw it, he was horrified. The size of this bird''s nest and the appearance of the birds, especially their sharp beaks, once again explained the kind of birds...


    "Goshawk!"


    "Lin Weiwei! Come down! Don''t get close to them! They are a subspecies of eagles! They are called goshawks!"


    "what?"


    Chen Yu¡¯s urgent reminder did not make Lin Weiwei start to feel the danger. Instead, with a disapproving smile, she asked, ¡°Do you want me to say that these kawaii birds are eagles? Haha! Brother Chen Yu, you''re so funny!"


    Chen Yu stomped anxiously, and reminded again, "I didn''t lie to you or tease you. This is really a kind of eagle. Don''t think they are still small now. If they grow up, people can be affected by it. Pecking, come down!"


    Lin Weiwei still didn''t realize the danger, and said grinning, "Oh, I''m scared to say it, do you think these little guys are so small, are they likely to hurt people?"


    "They really don''t, but their parents will!"


    "Parents?"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Lin Weiwei asked in a puzzled way. When the voice of the rhetorical question fell, a long and ethereal cry came over, resounding in the middle of the sky, and the voice seemed to be sharp that people could not breathe. .


    Chihhhhhhhhhh...


    Hearing the call, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei looked back. When they saw the source of the call, their expressions suddenly became shocked. At the same time, both of them exclaimed in unison, "It''s not good..."


    I saw a black adult goshawk flying around in the mid-air several tens of meters away from Lin Weiwei. The length and width of the spread wings were close to 70-80cm. Against the background of a cloudless blue sky, the goshawk was flying. The figure is particularly prominent, which makes it particularly clear that the pair of eyes that can be described as harsh, staring straight at Lin Weiwei, from which there can be a anthropomorphic killing intent and anger.


    It is said that Cao Cao Cao Cao... Animals are the same...


    Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing inwardly, and at the same time he yelled at Lin Weiwei anxiously, "Lin Weiwei! Run! It''s about to attack you!"


    I don''t know whether to say that Lin Weiwei is acquainted, or whether he is aware of danger, or reacts quickly. Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Lin Weiwei quickly climbed down the rock wall.


    But because of this, Lin Weiwei''s back was exposed to the adult goshawk''s piercing and sharp gaze.


    No, Lin Weiwei will be attacked if this continues.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu hurriedly ran under Lin Weiwei, regardless of the danger of being stared at by the goshawk, and said to Lin Weiwei, "Jump down! I''ll catch you!"


    When Chen Yu was speaking, he suddenly saw something and his eyes went straight.


    Besides, Chen Yu is still wondering if Lin Weiwei is a masochist.


    Didn''t Kouchi protect girls from others? Why is there so little cloth?


    Is this protection?

 94 Chapter 94 Goshawk!

    Or, if you wear it like this...comfortable?


    trend?


    fashion?


    But at this moment, Chen Yu didn''t think too much. Seeing that the goshawk was about to fly, Chen Yu hurriedly shouted at Lin Weiwei again, "Quick! Jump down! I''ll catch you!"


    Lin Weiwei was still climbing down from the rock wall nervously, but because of her nervousness, her climbing efficiency became low. Every time she stepped on the next step, it took a long time to find a fixed point for her hands and feet.


    Lin Weiwei is anxious, and Chen Yu is even more anxious than her, "Quick! Don''t hold on! Jump down! I''ll catch you!"


    Lin Weiwei obviously didn''t believe that Chen Yu could catch her, pursed her lips, and cried out, "Brother Chen Yu, it''s this time, don''t prevaricate me, I''m really scared..."


    Not only was Lin Weiwei afraid that Chen Yu could not catch her, but Chen Yu was also afraid.


    Although the distance between the two is only four or five meters, based on this distance, if Lin Weiwei jumps down, even if he can catch it, Chen Yu will definitely be injured. Cause fractures.


    After all, gravity is not a joke.


    But the safety of Lin Weiwei¡¯s life comes first, and Chen Yu must do this. Moreover, if Lin Weiwei does not jump down, she will definitely be attacked by the goshawk, and will definitely fall by then, and there is no guarantee that the goshawk¡¯s attack is strong Not serious, the injury was not serious.


    "Quick! I promise I can catch you!"


    There was no way, Chen Yu could only guarantee Lin Weiwei.


    Seeing that the goshawk was about to attack, a pair of eagle claws attacked like two pliers, Lin Weiwei did not care about anything, she also knew that if she did not jump, she would definitely be attacked by the goshawk, so her hands and feet retreated. The whole person volleyed down from the four or five-meter stone wall, just avoiding the violent claw attack of the goshawk.


    Even if he avoided the Goshawk''s attack, whether he could catch it next was the key point.


    It was too late to say, seeing that Lin Weiwei was about to fall on her, Chen Yu hurriedly withdrew a step, making a preparatory gesture of pushing with both hands, when Lin Weiwei fell down, Chen Yu suddenly went out with both hands With a push, Lin Weiwei''s body that had fallen was pushed aside, and at the same time, her whole body was leaning forward in her direction, and both arms were placed behind Lin Weiwei''s back.


    Part of the reason for this is to prevent herself from being crushed by Lin Weiwei''s weight and cause heavy physical trauma, but also to prevent Lin Weiwei from falling directly to the ground and to minimize the damage.


    "Ah...it hurts..."


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei fell on the ground one by one, Lin Weiwei just felt that something was hit behind him, and there was no other harm.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu also let out a sigh of relief.


    But because the two wanted to look at each other so close, with their eyes facing each other, Chen Yu saw that Lin Weiwei¡¯s face was very smooth, with a baby-like feeling of childishness, coupled with the delicate red lips, President Chen Yu I feel that Lin Weiwei, a 19-year-old girl, has given herself a feeling different from others.


    It¡¯s nice to be young...


    But at this moment, Chen Yu didn''t have time to admire the young girl. After all, even if he avoided the goshawk''s attack and received Lin Weiwei safely, the goshawk might not let them go.


    Chihhhhhhhhhh...


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu took Lin Weiwei''s hand to pull her up, the adult goshawk was flying in mid-air, seeming to adjust its angle, but its eyes were still staring at the two of them dignifiedly, as if it was the next moment. Will attack again.


    The appearance of the goshawk surprised Lin Weiwei who stood up, "I haven''t done any bad behavior. Why does it always look hostile to us and want to attack us?"


    "Because you are close to its children, thinking you want to hurt them, or, this is its territory."


    Chen Yu explained that immediately after seeing the goshawk¡¯s attacking intention, he took up Lin Weiwei¡¯s hand and continued to walk quickly on the path of the hill. ¡°We have to go faster. After leaving its field of vision, it It should not attack us anymore."


    This view of Chen Yu actually originated from what he heard from an adult when he was in the country.


    He still remembers what the adults said about eagles.


    Although the eagle and the snake are two different species, they have one characteristic in common, that is, they are extremely vengeful.


    Injure them, or destroy their territory, especially when they have harmful behaviors towards their children, they will retaliate with aggressive behavior.


    But the difference is that eagles are not the same as snakes. Eagles will not actively attack people, especially adults. When they encounter people, if there is no threat, they will only retreat. Character.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Yu must show that he and Lin Weiwei did not intend to harm them, that is, to leave the vision of the adult goshawk.


    What I didn''t expect was that no matter where Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei walked, the adult goshawk would follow them all the way.


    Soaring in the air for a while, stopping on the cliff, and even stopping on the road in front of the two.


    This made Chen Yu very surprised. He didn''t realize that there was anything on him and Lin Weiwei that made this goshawk follow so persistently.


    Isn''t the words spoken by the rural adults so accurate?Will goshawks also attack humans?


    "What...what should I do? We have been walking for so long, why does it keep coming along?"


    When Lin Weiwei saw this scene, it was no less than being followed by a satyr, and the panic on her face was fully revealed.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t answer, so he could only sigh and said, "There is no way, I can only expel it."


    Chen Yu took out a wooden stick from his backpack, held it firmly in his hand, and stepped closer to the goshawk that was staying on the trail ahead.


    Lin Weiwei followed and said worriedly, "Brother Chen Yu, are you confident that you can beat it?"


    Chen Yu is also not sure, "I don''t know, give it a try, as long as you expel it, you should be fine."


    What surprised Chen Yu was that even if he approached step by step, the goshawk didn¡¯t react. He folded his wings and hovered on the ground, staring at one of them with cold eyes, as if he was staring. Lin Weiwei?


    Seeing this, Chen Yu felt that this goshawk should avenge Lin Weiwei, after all, Lin Weiwei had been close to the bird''s nest just now.


    But Chen Yu wouldn''t let Lin Weiwei get any damage. On the contrary, Chen Yu wanted to get the Goshawk to get some damage and let it retreat.

 95 Chapter 95 Fighting Eagles!

    Thank you dad readers for your rewards and comments, so I won¡¯t respond one by one, thank you dad!


    But when Chen Yu came to the Goshawk and waved the stick in his hand, although the Goshawk flew back for a certain distance, he did not give up following Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei. After mediating in the air for a while, he flew down again. On the mountain in the distance, they continued to monitor the two.


    "Brother Chen Yu? Can you do it?" Lin Weiwei asked worriedly.


    "It''s not whether I can do it or not, it''s this goshawk... it seems that something makes it very persistent and must be obtained, but it seems to be very afraid of us."


    Chen Yu''s doubts are right.


    This goshawk didn''t fight or retreat, just staring at them like this.


    But when Chen Yu''s words fell, Lin Weiwei was stunned after hearing the words, as if she was hiding something, she wanted to speak, but gritted her teeth and resisted.


    "There is no way, you can only come hard, you stay here, don''t run around."


    Chen Yu didn''t notice Lin Weiwei''s abnormality. After a little thought, he decided to have a head-on duel with Goshawk.


    After that, after thinking about it, Chen Yu squeezed the wooden stick in his hand. After a self-pumping "wheeze", Chen Yu quickly rushed to the front of Goshawk, and at the same time the stick in his hand violently swiped and aimed directly Eagle''s head.


    But Goshawk still didn''t have the idea of ??confronting Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu''s stick coming, he flew back at a very fast speed, and then seemed to decide what was normal, spreading his claws, and flew in the direction of Lin Weiwei. .


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, and he realized that Goshawk''s goal was Lin Weiwei, and leaving Lin Weiwei in place was indeed not a good choice.


    "Lin Weiwei! Run over!"


    Seeing the goshawk descending from the sky and getting closer and closer to Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu reminded Lin Weiwei loudly, and at the same time ran in the direction of the latter.


    Lin Weiwei was taken aback when she saw this. After hearing Chen Yu''s reminder, she immediately reacted and ran towards Chen Yu''s direction with her legs loose.


    However, the goshawk seemed to be determined to attack Lin Weiwei this time. Seeing that its target was about to escape, it flew down more quickly. The open claws took shape, and the sharpness of the claws knew that it could sting. Into human skin.


    This made the two humans who saw all this particularly nervous, and their movements became faster.


    Lin Weiwei speeded up and ran in the direction of Chen Yu, Chen Yu also speeded up and ran in the direction of the former, and Goshawk also speeded up and ran towards Lin Weiwei.


    Fortunately, when the goshawk''s claws were about to attack Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu came to Lin Weiwei and swiped at the goshawk with the stick in his hand.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s speed was not as fast as the goshawk. When the stick was passed by, the fast goshawk evaded it. At the same time, one of the goshawk''s claws also caught Chen Yu''s thigh tightly. .


    "what!"


    Chen Yu yelled in pain, but even though it was painful, based on the proper control of the current situation, Chen Yu once again clenched the wooden stick and slammed up the goshawk''s head.


    call!


    Goshawk is indeed the overlord of the sky. Even if he didn''t notice Chen Yu''s stick, he quickly flew back for a certain distance after he injured Chen Yu, making Chen Yu''s stick attack once again.


    Lin Weiwei was undoubtedly panicked. Seeing Chen Yu was injured and lying on the ground, she hurriedly knelt in front of him, and asked worriedly, "Brother Chen Yu, you...you...are you all right..."


    Chen Yu looked at the wound on his thigh. Even when he was wearing outer pants, he was ripped out by the goshawk''s claw attack just now. He could still vaguely see the wound on his thigh that leaked blood.


    "Fortunately, skin trauma is not fatal."


    As Chen Yu said, he raised his head and looked at the goshawk that was still soaring in the air, still not letting go of the doubts in his heart.


    Why did you attack Lin Weiwei?


    Obviously it has been withdrawn for a long distance, why has this goshawk still not let go?


    Does it think there is any benefit to attacking Lin Weiwei?


    Obviously goshawks don''t eat people, but vultures can eat people.


    Is it a species change?


    Still cross-industry?


    or¡­¡­


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered something, and looked back at Lin Weiwei, who was about to cry out of worry. The latter''s face was not only worried, but also anxious and regretful...


    Is it?Is that really the case?Chen Yu thought of a possibility in his heart.


    "Lin Weiwei, are you..."


    Before Chen Yu''s doubts were finished, Lin Weiwei seemed to be unable to bear it, lowered her head and whispered guiltily, "Sorry...Chen Yu brother...actually I..."


    Although Lin Weiwei didn¡¯t say it guiltily, her mouth was extremely tangled, and she hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Chen Yu probably knew what she was trying to say. She was stunned, stunned, and enlightened, ¡°Did you sneak away the young eagle?"


    Lin Weiwei was taken aback, pursing her delicate lips. The guilt on her face made her cheeks look a little distorted, almost as if she was about to cry.


    Although Lin Weiwei did not answer, Chen Yu also knew the answer, took a deep breath, and said, "No need to do it, just take it. I won''t blame you, where did you put the young eagle? Give it back to its parents. ."


    Faint tears rolled in Lin Weiwei''s guilty eyes, nodded, and took out a young eagle the size of a Coke can from the diagonal pocket of his shirt.


    Haw...


    The young eagle didn''t suffer any harm, but yelled happily, bouncing on Lin Weiwei''s palm, and from time to time he lowered his head and kissed Lin Weiwei''s fingers.


    Seeing this young eagle that appeared, the goshawk mediating in the air couldn''t control it. It shot down quickly from the air, but it seemed to be afraid of what Lin Weiwei would do to its child. He did not get too close. Staying not far away.


    Chihhhhhhhhhh...


    Goshawk''s eyes have been staring at the young eagle on Lin Weiwei''s palm. In addition to the sharp eyes, there is also a warm gaze in them.


    This may be the so-called maternal love, and the maternal love of animals is so great.


    The cry of the goshawk made the young eagle in Lin Weiwei''s hand stunned for a while, then tilted her head to look for the source of the sound, until she saw the goshawk not far away, the young eagle jumped more and more excited. , The unformed wings waved constantly.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Weiwei pursed her mouth, put the young eagle firmly on her hand, and then walked in the direction of the goshawk step by step. When she reached a place less than a few meters away from the goshawk, she squatted down and placed the young eagle On the ground.


    "sorry that I had you worried."


    Although the goshawk is not a human being and doesn''t know any etiquette, Lin Weiwei apologized to it and bowed solemnly, then once again glanced at the young eagle bouncing on the ground, and then quickly stepped back.

 96 Chapter 96

    The young eagle came back to the goshawk''s feet and rubbed the goshawk''s feet with his feathers that hadn''t been straightened, as if he wanted the goshawk''s caress.


    But the goshawk did not respond. Although the young eagle had returned, its eyes were still fixed on Lin Weiwei and Chen Yu.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the goshawk gently chased the young eagle with its claws, and then flew away directly with its wings.


    Looking at the shadows of one child and one child flying away in the air, Lin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly remembered something, then turned back and hurriedly walked over and knelt in front of Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Chen Yu was originally in pain and wanted to suffocate. He didn''t expect that the goshawk''s claws were sharper than a dagger. It not only pierced his skin layer, but also cut out the tissue below the dermis layer. At the opening of the road, the whole wound was fierce and painful, which made Chen Yu more painful than death, and he couldn''t shout out.


    In fact, Chen Yu was also afraid of scaring Lin Weiwei.


    After all, Lin Weiwei at this time would definitely think that Chen Yu''s wound was suffered for Lin Weiwei.


    So when Lin Weiwei came to see herself, Chen Yu, with a grin, pretended not to worry. Faced with her problems, she said calmly, "Do you look at me, do you think something is wrong?"


    Lin Weiwei pursed her mouth, looked at Chen Yu''s expression, then looked at the bloody wound on Chen Yu''s thigh, nodded and said, "You look okay, but your wound looks okay."


    "Wrap it up to reduce the inflammation, otherwise it will be bad if it becomes inflamed." Lin Weiwei said, she took off her backpack and took out a box with a red cross inlaid with a bandage. And anti-inflammatory potion.


    Seeing Lin Weiwei busy for herself, Chen Yu was inexplicably moved.


    No matter how powerful a man is, this gentle woman can''t be lost!


    The goshawk is a carnivorous animal. Perhaps, before coming here, its claws have touched the carcasses of other animals. Moreover, all the animals on this uninhabited island are wild animals, with more or less wild animals. Bacteria, if the wound is not handled properly, it may become more serious and troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also acquiesced to Lin Weiwei''s proposal, but when he came back, he found that Lin Weiwei was worried about her trousers.


    "What...what''s wrong?" Chen Yu asked, after all, she looked like she had encountered some problems.


    Lin Weiwei pursed her mouth, blushed and eyes flushed, she looked ashamed and ashamed, and said, "Well, Brother Chen Yu, can you take off your pants because you want to bandage the wound?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but calm his eyes.


    I thought it was something...


    "Take it off if you want." Chen Yu said casually, not minding the matter.


    "I''ll take it off?" Although Lin Weiwei has an open personality, she seems to be embarrassed about taking off her pants.


    "I''m hurt, my hands and feet are inconvenient, it''s not easy to take off, and..." Chen Yu said the first half of the sentence seriously, then put on a deep contempt, and added, "You don''t always do this kind of thing. Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Weiwei did not show any excitement when she heard the words, but bit her lip, tangled and ashamed.


    When Chen Yu saw Lin Weiwei''s expression, she also knew that she put the responsibility of Chen Yu''s injury on herself at this time. The shame in her heart made her usual openness completely covered. At this time, Lin Weiwei is no longer there. In the mood to talk about the indescribable things.


    It seems that Lin Weiwei was still misunderstood before, and she still has a pure heart.


    However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, it is best for girls to be considerate and considerate.


    Chen Yu sighed and pretended to forgive Lin Weiwei reluctantly, and said, "Well, you don''t have to feel ashamed, so let''s go, my wound is actually not light, if you can help me bandage it, I will forgive you, we It''s evened, okay?"


    Although Lin Weiwei''s expression was still embarrassing, her eyes were freed by Chen Yu''s words.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Although Lin Weiwei''s movements were a bit blunt, she was still a little skillful in her gestures, especially when she came out with an anti-inflammatory syrup and smeared Chen Yu''s wound with a cotton swab, she seemed extra cautious.


    This made Chen Yu a little confused and asked Lin Weiwei''s identity, "What major do you study in university?"


    "Nursing profession." Lin Weiwei blurted out.


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Is that the nurse?"


    Lin Weiwei twitched the corner of her mouth and added, "It is understandable, but strictly speaking, I am not a nurse. I have only been in college for one year and have no qualifications."


    Looking at Lin Weiwei''s skillful movements, Chen Yu suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Hey, since that''s the case, you can help me bandage. Then why did your teacher Zou get injured in the morning and you didn''t help her bandage?"


    Lin Weiwei''s gaze became slightly distracted, and her movements stopped for a while, and she recovered after a while, and said, "Well... Teacher Zou Ting used to be my mentor..."


    After listening to Chen Yu, he became more confused, "Is there any connection?"


    Lin Weiwei''s mouth twitched, and continued, "Actually, my nursing skills are not very comprehensive, and...I didn''t learn it well...so I was afraid that I could not help Teacher Zou bandage her well, which would harm her. ...Moreover, Teacher Zou is very strict...I''m afraid she will say that I..."


    Lin Weiwei''s embarrassed expression made Chen Yu think of a famous aphorism: When the book is used, he hates less.


    It seems that this nurse lady still has the same worries as her before...


    However, looking at the skillful appearance of the girl in front of him, Chen Yu became interested in her.


    Captured a wild nurse MM, Lin Weiwei.


    If you wear a nurse''s cap and a clean white nurse''s uniform, um...it really looks like a nurse.


    However, with Lin Weiwei''s daily open behavior and hippie smiley expression, it looks like an intellectual nurse MM in certain movies in an island country.


    Eh...Since it''s an island country...


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered something, blinked, and said, "Then how did you learn your Japanese?"


    "Self-taught." Lin Weiwei blurted out, then asked suspiciously, "Is this important?"


    "No, no...I''m just asking..." Chen Yu explained.


    In fact, it is an explanation rather than a temptation.


    Think about the 19-year-old girl in front of me. She is also a nurse MM and can speak Japanese. If she is asked to dress up as a nurse, speak Japanese, wow, cosplay, uniform temptation, and look exactly like the scene in a certain movie, think about it. Just feel so exciting!

 97 Chapter 97

    Hehehehe!


    Just when Chen Yu was so obsessive, Lin Weiwei seemed to feel that wearing outer pants was not easy to bandage, so she pulled Chen Yu''s pants off without saying a word.


    Huh!


    This surprised Chen Yumeng, feeling the cold inside of his thighs, and then shouted, "You...what are you doing!"


    Lin Weiwei looked dumbfounded, blinked her eyes unclearly, and said, "I''ll help you bandage. You have to take off your pants. Besides, didn''t you agree to take off your pants just now?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and it seemed that this was the case, but then when he thought about it, he said angrily, "That can''t be so direct, I thought you wanted that."


    "That? Which one is that?"


    Lin Weiwei''s suspicious rhetorical question caused Chen Yu to be stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would be so frightened that she could speak so directly.


    Seeing Chen Yu stunned, Lin Weiwei seemed to think of something, her face regained a trembling smile that made the man shiver, a row of white teeth appeared in her red lips, her voice was full of the girl''s coquettishness, and she said, "Why not, you It''s just...?"


    Although Lin Weiwei left a suspense and didn''t make it clear, looking at the weird smile on her face, Chen Yu also knew that Lin Weiwei had guessed which one was right.


    Cursing his lips, Chen Yu said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I just talk about it casually, but you, didn''t you mean to help me bandage? Why haven''t it been so long?"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Lin Weiwei¡¯s emotional fluctuations, or her personality is sensitive to that kind of thing. After this conversation, Lin Weiwei¡¯s face showed a smile that I know everything. You lied to me, even talking. He looked delicate and tender, "Okay, I''ll bandage it right away!"


    Lin Weiwei''s appearance really made Chen Yu a little unbearable.


    Rising anger!


    However, Lin Weiwei''s next action made Chen Yu''s suspicion disappear, ah no, it should be said that Chen Yu''s brain was completely blank in an instant.


    Because Chen Yu''s pants were taken off, he was wearing only one piece underneath at this time, and his legs were completely exposed under Lin Weiwei''s eyelids, but Lin Weiwei''s boneless fingers gently touched the legs. Inside, Chen Yu''s whole body trembled as if being touched by an electric current.


    This feeling?


    Ah no, it should be said...


    "Itchy!"


    Lin Weiwei''s hands are very delicate and tender, and with a baby-like feeling of innocence. Once the touch like milk falls on Chen Yu, who has just become a real man, it completely overturns Chen Yu¡¯s heart. , Riding a horse running wildly.


    "Itching?" Lin Weiwei asked puzzledly, "I didn''t scratch you again, why did you itch? And I only touched it, and I haven''t started to do it yet."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said, "Then...Can you hurry up?"


    "of course can!"


    In fact, Chen Yu didn¡¯t expect Lin Weiwei¡¯s hands to be so smooth, and the intensity was controlled so well. With a light touch, it looked like a sweep. Not only could the skin feel the sweeping sensation, but also the blood. It seems to be hit by Lin Weiwei''s hand, boiling... up...


    Lin Weiwei didn¡¯t notice Chen Yu¡¯s abnormality, but was excited. She also quickly bandaged Chen Yu¡¯s legs. She didn¡¯t realize until inadvertently. Chen Yu¡¯s pants had been taken off and had been exposed. Can you see...that place?


    With this thought in mind, Lin Weiwei looked at that place, and she was taken aback.


    After being stunned, he exclaimed, "Wow! It''s so big!"


    As everyone knows, that place was swollen because Chen Yu was stimulated by Lin Weiwei, which was like a buried treasure. No, this place was more charming than the treasure, so Lin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but want to make the outside layer too. Take it off and take a look at the beautiful scenery inside.


    Thoughts make behavior.


    Lin Weiwei couldn''t help but stretched out her hand inadvertently, and went to that place. When Chen Yu saw this situation, she screamed out of fright, "Wait! Lin Weiwei! What are you doing!"


    Lin Weiwei stopped when she was yelled like this, blinked her eyes, and smiled, "Hehe, no, I just saw that there seems to be a bag in your little inner inner, maybe you are also injured inside, so I thought Take a look, treat you by the way and press it down."


    If this was said by a naive nurse, it would be fine.


    But if Lin Weiwei now says it, how come this sentence becomes connotative?


    Help treat...


    Chen Yu calmed down, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Don''t make trouble, that place is not something you can treat. You just need to bandage the wound on my leg."


    Lin Weiwei was really obedient, she just smiled and continued to dress up with a serious look, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Lin Weiwei''s subsequent dressing work was slow, and a crisp and itchy feeling hit Chen Yu again and again. Goose bumps appeared on his legs and even his whole body.


    Even more deadly, and what made Chen Yu feel almost suffocated is that Lin Weiwei always pretended to accidentally touch Chen Yu''s...


    Every time he touched, Chen Yu trembles as if being passed by an electric current, a serious wave arose in his heart, and even more...more and more...I felt that if he was moved by Lin Weiwei again, he would explode soon. Up...


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t know was that Lin Weiwei was not only deliberate, but also had a bold idea in her heart.


    Always rubbing around like this can''t satisfy Lin Weiwei''s curiosity for that place, she even has the intention of grabbing that place while Chen Yu is not alert...


    Wow!


    The grip of Yingying will definitely be good!


    This wicked girl was thinking...


    However, before Lin Weiwei''s idea came true, Chen Yu was about to faint.


    After this long time passed, Chen Yu felt...like...a long time passed...too difficult...Lin Weiwei, you grinning little fairy...If I have a chance in the future, I must settle you!


    Let you stimulate me!


    Let you seduce me!


    I must settle you down!


    "Okay! After my fairy-like perfect cure, you''re done! Brother Chen Yu, please move."


    Although Lin Weiwei thought that way, she still did not act. Instead, she bandaged Chen Yu, stood up, and clapped her hands proudly, with a smile on her face like the professional smile of an exclusive nurse.


    Chen Yu''s heart was still dominated by passion. Hearing Lin Weiwei''s words, he naturally didn''t believe it, didn''t agree with it, and was not satisfied. According to a certain treasure, it was a bad review.

 98 Chapter 98

    Thank you dad for your reward!


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Yu moved his leg, he found that the wound on his leg seemed to have receded. It didn¡¯t hurt to walk two steps. If Chen Yu didn¡¯t poke the wound, otherwise he I always thought that the wound I had just hit by the goshawk did not exist.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of Chen Yu''s death stabbing the wound made him yell.


    Lin Weiwei was a little panicked when she saw this, and immediately said, "Ah, Brother Chen Yu, you can''t do this. Although the wound is treated, it will take a few days to recover. During this time, don''t Move this wound, otherwise, it may split."


    "Know... I know..."


    Chen Yu felt puzzled by his death, and at the same time was amazed by Lin Weiwei''s sudden explosion of nursing skills.


    Unexpectedly, this nurse girl paper...not only has a figure and a face, but also has strength!


    After rectifying again, after packing the things into the backpack, the two walked to the top of the hill again.


    At this time, nearly eighty-nine-tenths of the road had been taken, and approaching the top of the mountain was only a short distance.


    This made Chen Yu surprised at the speed of climbing this time. Looking at the altitude of one thousand feet from the mountain road, he couldn''t believe that he and Lin Weiwei had climbed such a high distance.


    But the main reason is that in order to escape from the vision of the Goshawk, the two of them walked a long distance without knowing it, and at this time they were within reach of the top of the mountain...


    "Wow! The scene on the top of the mountain is so beautiful! Brother Chen Yu! Come up!" Lin Weiwei stood on the top of the mountain and shouted at Chen Yu who came from behind.


    There was less than the distance of a lively and wild Lin Weiwei.


    And without panting, it seems that he will always be so full of energy.


    Chen Yu finally climbed to the top of the mountain and was amazed by Lin Weiwei''s physical strength. When he glanced across the top of the mountain, he was immediately stunned.


    At this time, the two of them stood on the top of a hill with an altitude of more than 500 meters and looked down. Although the lush and secluded green forest is still indistinguishable, the sight of a few hundred meters around is all in sight. There is a sense of disdain for the heroes, and a view of the small mountains.


    Right now, the earth and the sky, the green forest and the clear sky, the spread of trees and the particles of sunlight.


    And at this time in the afternoon, the sun emits a uniform orange brilliance, penetrating the blue sky, and falling into the invisible air like a disk of dust, making the sky above the woods a few hundred meters in radius appear like a miracle. Halo.


    If you look down, you can see a radius of a few hundred meters, and it must be the same when you look up.


    This is why Chen Yu insists on coming to the top of the hill.


    As long as an artificial mark is placed on the top of the mountain, people with a radius of several hundred meters will be able to see it.


    To Chen Yu¡¯s surprise, he originally thought that the setting of this mark might require a little effort, because the top of the hill is bald, there is nothing to fix, and the thing used to fix must be able to resist the storm and rain. Don¡¯t be light. The wind blew the mark away, but unexpectedly, the ground on the top of the mountain was a piece of geology mixed with soft hydrated lime, the so-called calcium hydroxide.


    The geology formed by this material is extremely soft, and it also contains hard calcium carbonate, which can be fixed and can be inserted anywhere, which makes Chen Yu feel that just inserting a stick above it is enough to stop the weather. And the resulting mark is lost, but...


    "Are you sure people see this thing you inserted? Will they be attracted?"


    Lin Weiwei looked at a wooden stick that Chen Yu had stuck on the top of the mountain with contempt, teasing with disdain.


    Although Lin Weiwei''s words were full of disdain, Chen Yu was hit by these words.


    Because... Chen Yu also felt that if he saw a wooden stick inserted on the top of a mountain, he would not think it was man-made, after all... the creativity of nature is endless.


    "Then what to do?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but ask Lin Weiwei at this time.


    "I think..." Lin Weiwei thoughtfully looked a little serious, "I think we can hang some human things on the sticks."


    "Human things..." Chen Yu couldn''t help but meditate when Lin Weiwei said this.


    "Human things..." Lin Weiwei was also thinking about what to hang up. Maybe she was a little tired, so she sat cross-legged on the ground at the top of the mountain, contemplating like a little monk.


    It''s just that... after all, Yixiu is a man. There is no big movement when sitting down. Lin Weiwei is different. The woman is wearing a floral skirt. When she sits down, the skirt is lifted up, a pair of white sitting cross-legged. The legs were also exposed to Chen Yu''s fiery eyes.


    And... wit like Chen Yu, in addition to being hot, he also suddenly remembered something, and suddenly realized.


    "Ah! I thought about it! I know what I should hang on the stick!"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Lin Weiwei suddenly raised her head to look at Chen Yu, and asked, "What is it?"


    Originally, Lin Weiwei was looking forward to it, thinking Chen Yu had some good ideas, but Chen Yu stretched out her finger and pointed at her and said, "Hang up your clothes!"


    "My clothes?" After Lin Weiwei listened, there was a burst of suspicion on her face, as if she looked like "what the hell".


    "Yes, you are always human, right? Just hang up your clothes and see the people around the mountain, and you will know that there is someone here."


    Chen Yu said cheerfully, but he didn''t expect to be asked by Lin Weiwei like a scolding, "What my clothes? My clothes are my only remaining clothes. If I take them off, what should I wear? You say , Which one can I take off?"


    Facing Lin Weiwei''s rhetorical question, Chen Yu opened his head with a cough, and said, "Ahem, you can take off your pink inner inner ring and hang it on it. Anyway, your inner inner inner ring is wearing a skirt and no one is there. You can see that, besides, there is a small inner inner wall hanging on the wooden stick. Everyone knows that nature does not produce a small inner inner wall. There must be some people here."


    Chen Yu¡¯s tone was a little calm, he couldn¡¯t guess his true thoughts at all, and it seemed very reasonable, but for women, something like Xiao Nei Nei, even if you can¡¯t see it, is very important. It''s equivalent to shame...


    "No! You know that I am wearing a skirt. I don''t wear a skirt. You think I am the heroine of the island country primary movie. And when it comes to taking off, you are the right one!"


    Chen Yu replied disapprovingly, "Anyway, there are women on this deserted island except me. Even if you don¡¯t wear clothes, no one will say you, and no one will treat you like that. As for me, it¡¯s different. I am a man..."

 99 Chapter 99 You... so great!

    Chen Yu swallowed his saliva and added, ¡°I¡¯m from a big man¡¯s family...I¡¯m not married yet, and I¡¯m still the only man on the entire desert island. Without wearing a small inner wall to protect me, this is full of On the female desert island, my thing is about to be exposed, and the world is dazzling, being watched by you girls..."


    "Then I''m definitely not safe, don''t you think?"


    Ouch, what Chen Yu said seems to make sense...


    Lin Weiwei smiled bitterly, she couldn''t refute Chen Yu, her face was full of dilemma.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu said, "More importantly, you use your own little inner inner for the chance that we are discovered and saved, so that everyone can survive. Don''t you feel that Is there a sense of accomplishment?"


    Chen Yu said thiefly, his face was full of just me, and I raised my brows at Lin Weiwei with a proud expression.


    Originally, Lin Weiwei disagreed, but Chen Yu''s words really made sense, and it was not impossible to hang the operation inside the small inner.


    "Ok... alright..."


    Lin Weiwei finally compromised, pouting her mouth, and said angrily at Chen Yu, "I take it off, Xiao Nei Nei! You turn your head! Don''t peek! You can''t even look at it!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment. He just said casually and teased her. He didn''t expect Lin Weiwei to agree.


    But even if he just said casually, Chen Yu felt that the operation of hanging on the inner side was really possible.


    Nature does not produce Xiaonai, they are only porters in Xiaonai.


    With her back to Chen Yu, Lin Weiwei quickly took off Xiao Nei Nei, but after she took it off, she seemed to feel something wrong, "Chen Yu, I''m taking it off, you turn your head."


    When Chen Yu heard the words, he turned back immediately, and the moment his mind saw Lin Weiwei''s eyes secretly, he turned his gaze on the pink little inner inner ring that the latter was holding in his hand. But then, the doubt on Lin Weiwei''s face also appeared. Let Chen Yu''s eyes stay for a while.


    It''s just a small one, is it necessary to be so entangled...


    Seeing the reaction on Lin Weiwei''s face, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sighed, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Weiwei thoughtfully, pouting her mouth and said, "There is a problem, I don''t quite understand."


    "Huh? What''s the problem?"


    "That''s..." Lin Weiwei stared at the little Nei Nei in her hand, then raised her head, looked directly at Chen Yu, and asked, "You said my pink little Nei Nei from the beginning, I want to ask you, you are How do I know that my little inner inner is pink?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu was taken aback, his heart suddenly startled, he hesitated, "Yes...Yes...How did I know that your little inner inner is pink..."


    "Yes, how did you know?" Even though Chen Yu pretended to be crazy, Lin Weiwei still asked reluctantly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu was embarrassed.


    He knew how he knew it, but he accidentally saw it when he was trying to catch Lin Weiwei who had fallen from the rock wall under the goshawk bird''s nest.


    Although it was accidental, it is not a peek, and it will not arouse Lin Weiwei¡¯s disgust, but the most important thing is that if Lin Weiwei¡¯s small inner inner is left here and hung on a wooden stick, if something like that happens again in the future, Chen What Yu saw was not Lin Weiwei¡¯s pink inner inner side, but the same pink...


    Chen Yu knew that if he said this, Lin Weiwei would definitely be disgusted.


    Who wants his privacy to be seen by others without any omission.


    At this moment, facing Lin Weiwei''s endless coercive questions and watching the show, Chen Yu was sweating and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Uh...maybe...that''s how it feels..."


    Chen Yu hesitated and said vaguely.


    Lin Weiwei frowned, puzzled by Chen Yu''s reaction and words, "What do you think?"


    "Maybe...because...you are so cute...so I think...your little inner inner is pink... right..."


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that he just said a few words casually, an excuse that he couldn''t understand himself, was accepted by Lin Weiwei, and he accepted it very happily.


    "Ah! Really! Do you really think I am cute?"


    Lin Weiwei''s eyes were shining, and her two slender, white arms were pulling at her pink inner inner side, looking particularly excited.


    Seeing Lin Weiwei''s appearance, Chen Yu was shocked, and then he was stunned, wondering why Lin Weiwei had such a reaction?


    Not only this reaction made Chen Yu incomprehensible, but what made him even more incomprehensible was that Lin Weiwei sang a happy ballad while carefully tying Xiao Nei to a wooden stick, and then clapped her hands with full appreciation Meaning, staring at his masterpiece.


    Think about sacrificing a small inner inner circle, taking away the eyes of survivors, in exchange for more opportunities for survival, and thinking about it, I feel great.


    "You are as cute as your little Nei Nei, and just as great...big!" Seeing Lin Weiwei so happy, Chen Yu stared at the beating snow white, swallowed, and added a few words of praise. Unexpectedly, his nonsense made Lin Weiwei happier.


    Even after tidying up, when walking down the mountain, Lin Weiwei jumped excitedly and sang a pleasant tone in her mouth, so she was so happy.


    What is the separation between happiness and unhappiness for a woman, a sensual animal... Is there no reason?


    Looking at Lin Weiwei''s dancing figure, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    At this moment, as if seeing something, Lin Weiwei suddenly stopped and walked along the edge of the hills and roads, standing on the edge of the cliff, her originally cheerful eyes became confused at this moment, as if she had seen something, she suddenly reacted. Come over, turn around and say to Chen Yu, "Hey! Brother Chen Yu! Come! Come and see what I found!"


    It could be heard that in addition to surprise in Lin Weiwei''s tone, there was also a surprise, as if she had found something.


    Chen Yu followed up with doubts, followed Lin Weiwei''s gaze, still did not see anything worthy of surprise, and asked, "What did you find?"


    "Then! Look there!" Lin Weiwei jumped a few steps and pointed her finger at the forest below the hill, but when Chen Yu looked along, there was nothing else except the lush bushes. Something out.


    "See what?" Chen Yu asked.


    Lin Weiwei felt helpless, her surprised face was also impatient, she simply leaned towards Chen Yu, grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and pointed to the bushes, "That''s it! Look! See! what!"

 100 Chapter 100

    The two soft objects rubbed against Chen Yu''s arm. Chen Yu was still thinking about looking ahead. At this time, he unconsciously looked at the towering snow white of Lin Weiwei, and Lin Weiwei was taken aback by the heat.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Yu shook his head: "Nothing!"


    Lin Weiwei unconsciously lowered her head. At this time, her pink little inner Nei had already sacrificed. If Chen Yu wanted to take the opportunity to do something extraordinary, Lin Weiwei would be absolutely dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Weiwei directly let go of Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu a little disappointed.


    Chen Yu was still immersed in the previous drift, seeing Lin Weiwei let go of his arm, at this moment slightly startled, he looked in the direction Lin Weiwei was pointing.


    This time, Chen Yu finally saw it clearly. The bulging thing in front was like a big ball, but there were stripes on it.


    "watermelon!"


    Chen Yu seemed to have discovered Columbus in the New World and ran to him with Lin Weiwei.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t realize that Lin Weiwei was very unnatural when she ran, as if she was afraid of running out, she kept pulling her skirt down with her hands.


    "Well, am I a lucky star?"


    Looking at the watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms in front of her, Lin Weiwei''s expression of complacency made Chen Yu a moment of praise.


    However, Chen Yu soon calmed down. There are watermelons on this island, and they are so big. Could it be that some people planted them?


    Chen Yu grew up in the countryside, knowing that the watermelon is precious, if there is no specific care and management, it is impossible to grow so big.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu grabbed Lin Weiwei who was about to start, and then motioned her not to act rashly.


    "anyone there?"


    Chen Yu shouted to the surroundings, loud and echoing.


    However, the surrounding area was empty at this time, and there was no answer. Then Chen Yu carefully inspected the surrounding area and found that there were indeed no traces of human activities around, so he carefully picked the watermelon off.


    It is estimated that this is wild!


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait for my belly!"


    Lin Weiwei''s mouthful of saliva at this time almost shed all over the place.


    Chen Yu carefully broke a leaf from the banana tree and laid it on the ground. Then, he placed the watermelon on it, holding his fist tightly, and hitting the watermelon.


    boom!


    The watermelon, which was originally ripe, exploded, unbiased, exactly four petals.


    "Wow, Brother Chen Yu, you are really...so tired!"


    Seeing Chen Yu punching the watermelon into four petals, Lin Weiwei''s eyes flashed with little stars, her face full of admiration.


    Chen Yu was also proud of it.


    The two of them played five and divided two, and wiped out a watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms in a few strokes.


    The originally hungry stomach was satisfied again.


    However, after eating, Chen Yu stood up, carefully checked the ground, and asked Lin Weiwei on one side to stand up and check together.


    boom!


    The two heads slammed together firmly.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you turning around?"


    Lin Weiwei asked with a reproachful tone while covering her head.


    In her opinion, Chen Yu is so mysterious, it is simply a pain in leisure, and he is full.


    "What do you know, this watermelon is a plant in the vine family. It will never bear only one melon on a vine, and there are many dried melon seedlings around. A slice of watermelon seedlings!"


    Chen Yu explained that he stood up at this moment and kept searching in the grass over his knees.


    "You mean there used to be a slice of watermelon here?"


    Although Lin Weiwei is studying nurses, she still has a bit of common sense. A large slice of watermelon seedlings represents a large slice of watermelon. If that is the case, then they can have stable food and water sources these days.


    After all, watermelon can satisfy both hunger and thirst.


    "found it!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu picked up a watermelon weighing about seven or eight catties from the bushes that crossed his knees, and looked at Lin Weiwei with a big grin.


    Lin Weiwei ran to catch it, and the two pieces of Aoxue on her chest were squeezed out of a deep ditch by the watermelon.


    Chen Yu glanced at it a little, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked: I can watch this scenery for a lifetime!


    The two were very close, and Lin Weiwei hadn''t noticed Chen Yu''s evil eyes at all.


    When she noticed the look in Chen Yu''s eyes, she couldn''t help pursing her red lips, and then deliberately squeezed two Tuo Xuefeng to make the deep groove more obvious.


    "Does it look good, come to show you?"


    Lin Weiwei''s provocative words made Chen Yu very embarrassed, and then turned away.


    Lin Weiwei in front of me is too terrible, no, it is the nurse sister who is too terrible. If this is outside, I am afraid that how many male patients see Lin Weiwei would have been fighting for a break.


    Even Chen Yu imagined that one day Lin Weiwei put on a little pink nurse outfit and stood in front of her. The feeling was definitely more exciting than the scene in the movie.


    Chen Yu motioned to Lin Weiwei to put down the watermelon and come to help find it together.


    The two of them rummaged over the entire grass, and in a short while they found seven or eight watermelons of different sizes.


    This gave the two a sense of accomplishment, but when they put the watermelon together completely, they were worried. How to take so many watermelons away?


    Not to mention the long distance, the mere passing of the Goshawk''s territory in the middle made them difficult.


    The goshawk has a very strong memory, as long as any animal that has been attacked by it passes through their territory, they will be spotted the first time.


    It''s as if you won the prize, but someone tells you that the prize is in the Western Paradise. If you want to win the prize, you have to go through nine and eighty-one difficulties.


    "We can only wait until it gets dark before going back!"


    Chen Yu said solemnly. At this time, he picked several banana leaves one after another from the tree, and at the same time broke a few branches from the tree, and tore off a few vines from the vine on one side.


    After working for almost an hour, almost when the sun went down, I finally finished a simple little valve.


    Lin Weiwei stared at Chen Yu from behind Chen Yu. At this time, her eyes were full of admiration, teasing Chen Yu from time to time, making Chen Yu very helpless.


    Fortunately, Xu Qian and Lin Weiwei weren''t brought out together. If they came out together, facing the infinite teasing of two women, I''m afraid Chen Yu would have been unable to control it.


    In the world, since men and women are divided, it is inevitable that there will be an urge to attract each other.


    Especially when on such a deserted island, it is not known how many miles around, there is only a man like Chen Yu.


    The little cock is ready, Chen Yu looked at the sky, Cang Ying, who had soared into the sky, gradually converged and returned to the lair.


    At this time, Chen Yu winked at Lin Weiwei, and the two put all the watermelons in the small valve, lifted them up, and returned to the original route.

 101 Chapter 101 Dont get me wrong!

    Thank you dads for your rewards and collections, and comments!


    Thank you!


    The two carefully circumvented the cliff next to the hill. At this time, they finally returned to the camp and looked at the sun set to the west. At this time, Yan Jie, who was responsible for protecting the camp, found Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei who were sweating profusely.


    "Why have you two gone for so long?"


    Yan Jie''s eyes were very sensitive. At this moment, Lin Weiwei, who noticed that her legs were twisted, couldn''t help but frown.


    But she didn''t ask, but other women, when they saw us coming back, rushed up immediately.


    "watermelon?"


    "Great!"


    A few women took the watermelon over, and one day hungry, they saw the watermelon''s eyes shine brightly.


    However, Yan Jie did not eat watermelon, but took the initiative to pull Lin Weiwei aside and muttered in a serious manner.


    "Quickly say, is that guy bullying you?"


    Yan Jie looked like she wanted to do justice to the people, and at the same time looked at Chen Yu with a little unkind expression in her eyes.


    When Yan Jie watched, Chen Yu felt his scalp numb.


    This woman Yan Jie is very guarded. Now it seems that she doesn''t really doubt what she and Lin Weiwei did while carrying her outside in the afternoon.


    What is carrying her?


    Chen Yu shook their heads. Now Xu Qian and Lin Weiwei are only afraid that Chen Yu could do something quickly. If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s body like jade, they would have been drained by these women.


    "No, Sister Yan, Brother Chen Yu is really good to me, don''t you think he is so bad, OK?"


    Lin Weiwei said with a relieved expression, beckoning to Chen Yu, saying that it was all right.


    Chen Yu lowered his head and looked aside. Only then did he realize that a small window measuring about 20 centimeters had been opened at the original joint of the plane''s nose.


    From the outside, you can vaguely see the scene in the nose of the plane, and there are even a few women who are constantly twisting back and forth.


    "Is this done specifically for me?"


    When Chen Yu thought of this, he felt aggrieved.


    Just let it be seen and not let it be done, what is the truth.


    This group of women is too cruel. When I have the chance, I must slap them one by one.


    However, when Chen Yu returned to his small pergola, he still found a different place. For example, a few leaves built temporarily for sleeping have been replaced with new ones. The previous shed had only a roof and no walls.


    If it rains, it will definitely be cool, but now there is a simple wall.


    The wall is made of banana leaves and vines. Although it is rough, it can block the rain when it rains.


    It seems that these women in front of them are not only attractive, but also very considerate.


    Moreover, there are more roses on the surrounding fence, which is much stronger than before, and much safer.


    "You haven''t slept yet, just because I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Yan Jie slowly sat down next to Chen Yu, but at this moment she quietly put her hands behind her back.


    "Stop talking, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Chen Yu interrupted Yan Jie, and without waiting for Yan Jie''s response, he pulled her hand directly.


    "You got the roses around here, right?"


    Although Yan Jie is a policewoman, she is not the kind of patrolling the road. Her fingers are already slender and snow-white. At this time, they seem to have been smeared with crayons, full of blood.


    It made the original flawless hands a little pitiful.


    Looking at the bloody road on Yan Jie''s hand, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel more pity and pity.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Yan Jie withdrew her hand directly from Chen Yu''s hand, turning her head at this moment, her cheeks flushed and hot.


    "What the hell are you looking for me?"


    Knowing Yan Jie''s character, Chen Yu deliberately staggered the subject, and now his expression became serious.


    "I didn''t dare to tell them that we didn''t have much food left. In the afternoon, when Zou Ting and I were sorting out the food, we found that the snake meat you brought back was broken a lot and even had parasites!


    Yan Jie said, making Chen Yu frowned.


    "How long can I eat?"


    "It''s only enough for half a day. Even if you add the watermelon you brought back, you can only eat it for a day!"


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu, her expression full of worry.


    "one day?"


    Chen Yu did not expect that this is a tropical rain forest, the temperature is very high, and the storage of food is a big problem.


    Not to mention, can the storage compartment in the nose be frozen? Even if it can be frozen, the remaining power will not be able to supply a few minutes.


    If there is no food, everyone can think of a way, but in this desolate, uncivilized place, without electricity, it is like without eyes.


    The hot weather is bound to make it difficult to preserve food, especially meat, unless some live animals can be kept in captivity, otherwise it will be difficult to maintain.


    "Live?"


    When Chen Yu patted his thigh, he didn''t expect it before. If he grabbed some live animals and brought them back instead of eating them, but raising them in captivity, wouldn''t everyone have sustainable things?And it can keep the umami taste of the food.


    However, it does not seem to have the means to catch alive at the moment.


    "Ah~"


    Just when Chen Yu and Yan Jie were about to discuss countermeasures, there was a high-decibel scream from the toilet.


    The sound resounded directly into the night sky, almost making Chen Yu suspect that his eardrum was about to burst.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu and Yan Jie grabbed a torch and ran towards the toilet.


    It''s Xu Qian!


    Chen Yu recognized the woman lying on the ground. Her curvy body was like a sleeping beauty. Even if she was frightened to the ground, the plumpness of her body still attracted attention.


    Especially Xu Qian''s posture of holding the ground with both hands made Chen Yu suddenly appear in the mind of Mr. Cang from an island movie.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu asked, Xu Qian cowardly pointed to the toilet door.


    "There are... there are monsters!"


    "monster?"


    Not only Chen Yu, but even Yan Jie followed along, and found that the toilet door couldn''t stop swaying by herself, and at the same time he made a "click, click" matte sound.


    "what''s up?"


    All the women who heard the movement ran over, at this time they stood three meters away and stopped.


    "I don''t know, you guys come back!"


    Looking at the shaking toilet door, Chen Yu gulped, holding the torch, and approached carefully.


    "Be careful, Chen Yu!"


    Yan Jie grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and exhorted at this time, making Chen Yu agitated.


    Chen Yu looked back at her, as if she had also noticed something was wrong, and the women around him cast a curious look at the handle between them.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong!"


    Yan Jie instantly threw away Chen Yu''s hand, then retreated to the group of women and made her stand clear.


    This made Chen Yu''s heart feel lonely and sad.

 102 Chapter 102 Great Meal!

    Before encountering Yan Jie¡¯s hand, the silky and smooth girl feeling made Chen Yu immediately start yy. If this is a man who can let Yan Jie¡¯s hand hold it, come for so many times, it will not take two rounds, it is determined Have to succumb to the prostitution of the policewoman and surrender.


    Chen Yu kept yelling, and at this moment a wretched smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which happened to be caught by Zou Ting.


    This cold woman said in a very bad tone at this time.


    "Hurry up, what are you going to do? You can''t just think about women at this time, right?"


    Bingo!


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting. At this time, her face was indifferent, always as cold as an iceberg.


    But Chen Yu finally ignored Zou Ting and turned to look at the toilet door, not knowing why. At this time, the toilet door seemed full of mystery and unknown.


    Chen Yu plucked up the courage, and at this moment, he pulled the door bolt and slammed the door open.


    However, there was nothing in it except for the smell.


    "Chen Yu, be careful of your left hand!"


    At this moment, Yan Jie shouted. At this moment, Chen Yu looked to the left hand position, and a crab claw three times larger than his fist was grabbing towards his wrist.


    Just a little bit he caught Chen Yu''s wrist.


    Chen Yu hurriedly withdrew his arm, and at the same time went up with a torch, knocking the owner of the pliers, together with the toilet door, directly to the ground.


    That''s not even counted, after the door fell, Chen Yu smashed into the ground again.


    After playing for almost ten minutes, he reacted.


    The pliers just now are so familiar.


    correct!


    Chen Yu patted his head and looked at the motionless monster on the ground. Only then did he recognize it.


    "Coconut crab?"


    The girls looked at Chen Yu together, their eyes full of shock at this time.


    "Really, there are crabs that only eat coconuts in this world?"


    Xu Qian stood up, wrapped her arms around Chen Yu''s arms, and her chest was close to Chen Yu''s arms. She felt like a little bird sitting on her feet and letting you play with her.


    Chen Yu drew his hand awkwardly, but couldn''t get it out... He glanced at the other women subconsciously. At this time, all the girls had different expressions.


    Especially Lu Fei and Lin Weiwei, who looked like roosters that were defeated, seemed to be making relentless protests.


    "Coconut crabs existed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Because their staple food is plants, they have long been free from the shackles of the sea and become a total duck!"


    Like an encyclopedia, Chen Yu explained to the girls, and then slowly turned around and looked at the coconut crab that was almost dead on the ground.


    "Don''t be stunned, now someone wants to drink the crab soup made by Chef Chen, hurry up and wash your hands!"


    Chen Yu carefully picked up the dead crab, and then he found it.


    Oh, the size is really big, with a full weight of seven or eight catties.


    Especially the two huge pliers, stronger than Chen Yu''s fists.


    One can imagine how hard the firm coconut shell is.


    A simple iron pot made of several large iron pots obtained from the plane was burned into hot water, and then the coconut crab was "dismembered" because the coconut crab was too big to fit in an iron pot. .


    After the legs of the coconut crab were removed, they were put into several pots.


    Seafood is relatively simple to make, because seafood is a fresh word, so the processing is too cumbersome, but it will lose the taste it should have.


    As the hot water is cooked, the color of the surface of the coconut crab changes, and bursts of fragrance drift out.


    The scent made women rush over, drooling straight into their throats.


    "Wow! It smells so good!"


    Lin Weiwei, a snack food, was already too late to wait. At this moment, she stood next to Chen Yu and kept wiping the corners of her mouth, just like a foodie.


    The same goes for Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er, who are the youngest of them here. They look innocent and innocent. They look at Chen Yu with pattering eyes, constantly blinking.


    "It''s so fragrant, I didn''t expect Brother Chen to have such a good craftsmanship, but I don''t know if Brother Chen is doing well?"


    Xu Qian also put away her previously horrified face, leaned close to the pot, and deliberately teased Chen Yu with a pun, making Chen Yu face red and barely squeezing out a few smiles.


    If Xu Qian is a vixen, there are many men in the world, and she will suck and shave her bones.


    "It''s still a bit of condiment, although I don''t know if it is possible, but you can give it a try!"


    Chen Yu looked at the watermelon rind he had eaten aside, took out a few slices, rinsed it with water a few times, then cut it into small pieces and threw it into the soup.


    As the watermelon rind was thrown in, the color of the soup gradually turned into a dark green, as if coriander had been thrown in.


    Moreover, in the air, there is also a hint of refreshing fragrance of watermelon.


    "Can this soup still be drunk?"


    Seeing Tang Zhong being thrown into the watermelon rind by Chen Yu, the girls let out a sound of surprise.


    "Cut, it''s a violent thing. Haven''t you ever eaten fried watermelon rind? Moreover, watermelon rind can clear away heat, detoxify and relieve heat in Chinese medicine!"


    Chen Yu curled his mouth and said. At this moment, he picked up a simple small bowl made of plastic bottles, scooped it up, and handed it to Lin Weiwei.


    "Vivi, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you, Brother Chen Yu!"


    "Well, then try it!"


    Chen Yu handed the soup to Lin Weiwei. Lin Weiwei looked at the whole bowl of green soup and hesitated. Finally, she bit her scalp, pinched her nose, and tried it carefully.


    After appreciating the taste of the soup, the surrounding women led by Yan Jie and Zou Ting cast their attention.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    But the next second, these women were stunned.


    Lin Weiwei almost drank all the soup in one sigh, until she drank it clean, her little tongue licked the green corner of her mouth.


    "Wow, Brother Chen Yu, it''s so delicious, it''s delicious on earth, no, I want it!"


    At this time, Lin Weiwei handed the bowl to Chen Yu with an unresolved look, which made Chen Yu very happy.


    "This silly girl!"


    Chen Yu scolded with a smile. At this time, he took the bowl in Lin Weiwei''s hand, and when he was about to hold another bowl, suddenly Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er also handed over the bowl for soup.


    "Lovely, kind-hearted brother Chen Yu, hurry up and give us some too. The watermelon we ate for dinner has been digested well now, just when the stomach is short of food!"


    Qi Lili and Wang Ronger''s pitiful expressions made Chen Yu very unbearable, and in the end they first served two bowls to the two girls.


    Click! Click!


    Almost with a tone, the two women also drank the soup, looking at the other women who had been silly.


    "No, I want too!"


    "Well, Chen Yu, can you come down for me too!"


    "I hate it, people only drank the third bowl, okay!"


    "Take it lightly! It''s hot!"

 103 Chapter 103 I think...I think...

    Suddenly, a few women surrounded Chen Yu, as if they would never be satisfied. Such eyes made Chen Yu an immediate cold war.


    "Fortunately, it''s just soup. If they want me to ask for it like this, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Chen Yu looked at the women and left slowly, when the rock in his heart finally fell.


    The scene just now is simply an absolute interpretation of barbarity and charming. Women face the temptation of food, the most primitive and most desired side, absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Chen Yu looked at a crab leg at the bottom of the pot, smiled bitterly, and just about to pick it up, Xu Qian appeared in front of Chen Yu indifferently.


    "Sister Qian, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Chen Yu smiled. At this moment, in his mind, he remembered the scene of being held by her arm earlier, which felt extremely amazing.


    "Of course I am here to repay my favor!"


    Xu Qian said, walking towards Chen Yu, taking a relaxed catwalk, her plump body, set off the two proudly, and then her butt walked up and swayed from side to side, even if she was a man, she would be impulsive for it.


    Especially, Xu Qian''s gaze, which is not smiling, always touches Chen Yu''s bottom line.


    However, it is indeed very hot right now. The annual temperature of the tropical rain forest is around 30 degrees.


    In addition, Xu Qian had already contributed to Xiao Nei Nei. At this time, although there was a skirt blocking her, Chen Yu knew that Xu Qian''s underside was more empty than anything.


    If a man is lucky, he will swing from side to side, while a woman will feel like that.


    As Chen Yu thought, Xu Qian suddenly stepped forward, slowly wrapping her arms around Chen Yu''s neck.


    The inviting scent made Chen Yu''s heart slowly hot.


    "Hehe, it seems that Brother Chen is not a bloodless man, he is so sensitive!"


    Xu Qian felt Chen Yu''s reaction, and her soft fingers slowly pressed against Chen Yu''s chest, sliding down, getting lower and lower, and finally grasping it.


    This grip almost gave Chen Yu a feeling of being out of his body, a rush of blood running through his mind like a high-pressure water gun.


    "Damn, I can''t bear it!"


    Chen Yu hugged Xu Qian and hugged each other tightly at this time, each other''s breath slapped each other''s face, getting heavier and thicker.


    Xu Qian''s pretty face also gradually began to heat up, turning red, and there was a sound of soul-stirring from the little cherry mouth.


    Just looking at each other affectionately, and then slowly approaching, seeing that the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, the two are about to kiss together...


    "Ahem!"


    However, at this moment, a soft cough attracted the attention of Chen Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Lin Weiwei?"


    It turned out to be Lin Weiwei?


    Nima, it''s all this time, but Cheng Yaojin came out halfway through.


    It was on purpose!


    Chen Yu looked at Lin Weiwei in embarrassment, and slowly let go of the arms holding Xu Qian.


    "Yo! Sister Xiaolin, haven''t you slept yet? Are you coming to see your sister giving Chen Yu a big sword?"


    Xu Qian has a variety of styles, and when he sees more scenes of men and women, she becomes more presumptuous when she speaks.


    There is no one else on this island anyway, she is not afraid at all.


    However, Lin Weiwei is a real college student intern, so she couldn''t help but flushed her face when she heard such plain words.


    However, after a while, there was no good airway.


    "I...have a nightmare, can''t sleep, come out and walk, and what you do does not seem to have anything to do with me!"


    After Lin Weiwei finished speaking, she looked at Xu Qian.


    "Oh? Really? Do you want my sister to teach you how to serve a man?"


    Xu Qian walked towards Lin Weiwei. Lin Weiwei stepped back in shock, but Xu Qian smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m still a baby, anyway, I''m also tired, so I just went back to sleep!"


    Xu Qian walked by Lin Weiwei, before entering the plane to drop, turned her head and smiled at me.


    "Brother Chen, the night is long!"


    After she finished speaking, Xu Qian let out a charming laugh, but it sounded like an extremely charming and charming voice. She wanted to get something but couldn''t get it, the voice of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Chen Yu was completely stunned.


    "Um, what, Weiwei, you should go back to sleep too!"


    Although it was furious, Chen Yu still didn''t want to attack Lin Weiwei, after all, Lin Weiwei was just a little girl who didn''t involve personnel.


    "Brother Chen Yu, that... can I... sleep with you?"


    However, when Chen Yu turned around, Lin Weiwei bit her red lip and asked as if she had made a lot of determination.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Yu''s originally relaxed heart suddenly became majestic again, like a tank.


    "Sleep together? Okay? But isn''t it safer to sleep in the nose of the plane?"


    Chen Yu tried to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart, and asked softly.


    "No, as soon as I closed my eyes, I dreamed of the eagle I met during the day, scared me to sleep, and I was homesick... so... please let me sleep with you... okay?"


    Lin Weiwei seemed to be really scared, she couldn''t stop her tears as she spoke.


    Having survived on this desert island for a week, a girl like Lin Weiwei, although bold, has always experienced less.


    It''s a miracle to be able to endure it until now that it has been away from home for so long, and still living on a desert island with a group of strangers.


    Although she pretended to be strong on the surface, she was actually very frightened in her heart.


    Living on this deserted island with no one, I don''t know if I can go back, there are countless cannibal beasts, it is extremely difficult to find food.


    This made her such a weak and innocent beautiful girl regard Chen Yu as her only hope of survival. If she was the only one left on this island, she might have been crazy!


    Therefore, as long as she can get close to Chen Yu, she feels at ease if she can get close to Chen Yu, who is always obsessed with peeking at this and peeking at that, but in order to protect them, she is still struggling.


    The girl''s softest heart needs protection. I hope to get closer and closer to Chen Yu, so that she can fall asleep peacefully instead of waking up from her dream.


    Chen Yu stared blankly at the charming and charming girl like a fairy under the moonlight, slightly stunned.


    After several days of surviving, everyone''s clothes were not so complete. Lin Weiwei''s clothes were also torn several times. The little opening exposed was the girl''s moon-like skin, glowing with white light.


    Coupled with her long black hair that hangs down like a waterfall, and the two beautiful watery eyes on her cute and charming face, she looks at herself eagerly, as if she just wants to hold her and let her She felt her heartbeat, her body temperature.


    At this time, how could Chen Yu fail to meet her requirements?

 104 Chapter 104: Can I Hold You?

    Thank you dads for your collection!Thank you!


    "Well, come on!"


    Chen Yu opened her enthusiastic arm. At this time, Lin Weiwei first looked at Chen Yu silly, and suddenly burst into laughter, revealing a beautiful face like a flower. She also opened her arms, like a breast swallow throwing into the forest. Rushed over and plunged into the arms of Chen Yu.


    Holding Chen Yu tightly, Xiao Nizi almost burst into tears with excitement, but she said in a choked voice, coquettishly and shyly: "Brother Chen Yu, I finally held you...in your arms, okay Warmth, so that I can feel at ease..."


    But now Chen Yu was gritting his teeth, sucking in the air, and rolling his eyes, not knowing where to put his things.


    Because Lin Weiwei is petite, but the murder weapon is not small. She clung to herself tightly, and the two groups rubbed against her chest, which is especially irritating!


    If this is Chen Yu''s wolves, she will immediately throw this little beauty down, she also asked for it.


    Because she didn''t know that a girl who was cute and beautiful, and full of murderous weapons, was so lethal to men!


    But there are other girls next to him. No matter how courage Chen Yu is, he would not dare to eat Lin Weiwei in front of Yan Jie and Zou Ting. He didn''t want to hesitate with Lin Weiwei, and then a group of girls were around. Onlookers...


    I feel ashamed to think about it, right?


    Forget it, go to bed, I don''t think about it when I fall asleep!


    Chen Yu twisted his arm a few times and turned his arm red so that he didn''t make a mistake, but he remembered it again. If he was with Xu Qian and other girls were on the sidelines, it might happen. Let Xu Qian feel more exciting and excited, will be more active, and use her 18 martial arts, right?


    Damn it, I''m still thinking, should I think about it!


    Chen Yu really wanted to slap his face a few times, so as to be a little clearer and stop thinking about those things.


    Lying on the banana leaf with Lin Weiwei, Lin Weiwei turned her back to Chen Yu. She didn''t know if she was afraid or cold, and her body kept trembling.


    "Brother Chen Yu...you...can you hug me? I...I want you to hug me!"


    Lin Weiwei bit Ying Hong''s small mouth lightly, and said with fear and shame. At this time, her face was shy and her tone was even more seductive..


    "Well, I... can I hug you?" Chen Yu said in disbelief.


    "Well, yes, you hug me... hug me... Brother Chen Yu, I want you to hug me."


    Chen Yu swallowed hard and slowly approached Lin Weiwei, from behind Lin Weiwei, around her arms, wrapped her slender waist like a willow, and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t have many thoughts, but the beauty was in his arms, and the unique fragrance of women came from his nose, which evoked his heartstrings.


    Lin Weiwei is also not so calm. For a woman, it is extremely happy to be able to cover the wind and rain in a man''s arms.


    At first, Lin Weiwei turned her back to Chen Yu, which was equivalent to lying in his arms, but she always felt that something was wrong, something was always beating at herself maliciously.


    Subconsciously reached out and grabbed, Chen Yu took another breath of air, while Lin Weiwei giggled, let go, and turned around.


    That delicate face was less than an inch in front of Chen Yu, and his beautiful eyes like autumn water flickered. Just looking at him like this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to kiss her beautiful lips.


    "Brother Chen Yu..."


    At this time, Lin Weiwei couldn''t help herself, and dived into Chen Yu''s arms, wanting to make the two people''s bodies fit more closely and feel the warmth in that solid embrace.


    "This little girl, won''t you be seduce me!"


    When Chen Yu thought of this, he heard a few coughing sounds from other girls. He was startled and didn''t dare to do anything. He just hugged Lin Weiwei even more tightly. This situation lasted for about half a time. When she was young, Lin Weiwei''s faint snoring sounded.


    And Chen Yu also fought with eyelids, and finally fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu got up early and walked towards the place with coconut trees, while Lin Weiwei was still sleeping.


    I don''t know if it was lucky. This time, Chen Yu directly brought back four or five washbasin-sized coconut crabs.


    Seeing that Chen Yu went out in the morning and regained his abundance, the women became lively now.


    No longer fear the coconut crab like last night. This time, especially the two women Zou Ting and Lu Fei, they have thoroughly demonstrated the demeanor of the housekeeping woman. They handled the coconut crab very decently. They boiled two big pots in the morning. Even Chen Yu drank several bowls of coconut crab soup.


    Seeing everyone''s unfulfilled expressions, Chen Yu picked up a short stick and prepared to go hunting.


    Although coconut crabs can solve the temporary food and clothing problem, the number of coconut crabs has declined sharply since 1970.


    The area of ??this deserted island is difficult to determine right now, but no matter how large it is, it is impossible for everyone to live on coconut crabs every day.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to find a stable source of food.


    "It''s not good, Chen Yu, it''s not good!"


    As soon as Chen Yu walked out less than a hundred meters, Zou Ting led Lu Fei to catch up.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "When Lu Fei and I were about to fetch water, we found that the water level of the puddle where the water was originally supplied had dropped to the bottom. Although there was water in the surrounding creek, it was occupied by crocodiles and couldn''t get close at all! "


    The two looked at me eagerly, as if waiting for me to make a decision, I was lost in thought for a while.


    Since the last flood, it has never rained on this island again. Although the tropical rain forest is not short of water, there are inevitably dry seasons.


    Moreover, this season generally does not last too long. As long as the water source problem is solved during this period, everyone will be able to survive.


    Right now, if everyone doesn''t eat and only drinks water, it''s okay to take it as normal and boil it for six or seven days.


    But if everyone does not drink water, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive even three days.


    The surrounding coconut trees have already been collected by us. If we pick coconuts, we have to venture to the coconut groves deep in the imperial forest.


    This is not good news for Chen Yu and others.


    Because deep in the rain forest, the closer to the core, the more danger.


    Not to mention anything else, just the insects and beasts inside are enough to make Chen Yu and the others face the danger of their lives.


    Moreover, there are many unknown dangers in the middle.


    The unknown is always the most terrifying thing.


    The first problem now is to solve the water source problem immediately before considering other issues.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu climbed onto a small hill and looked around. Apart from the waves that constantly beat the reef and the big and big banana trees around, there seemed to be not much else.

 105 Chapter 105 Oh, woman!

    Seeing the way Chen Yu was thinking, Yan Jie and Lu Fei were silent at this time. They did not dare to disturb Chen Yu who was thinking. After all, the current situation requires everyone to work together.


    "Chen Yu, can''t there be any other way?"


    Lu Fei said timidly at this time, for fear that Chen Yu would be angry. With two white thighs, she couldn''t help but sit on the ground.


    "Yeah, aren''t you known as the master of survival in the wild? Now you are our tour guide. You can''t solve this problem. Are you still a man?"


    This woman Zou Ting said with a cold and arrogant face, it was this time, and she still looked down on Chen Yu a bit.


    "you?"


    Seeing Zou Ting''s step by step, Chen Yu was very angry. She was able to wake up at the beginning, and it was not thanks to Chen Yu''s artificial respiration. Now it''s better. This woman, not only does not remember her old feelings, but seems to have more of Chen Yu conflict.


    "I know you are better than me. You are a university teacher and I am just a small farmer who works. But here, you still have to listen to me! Next time, if you encounter difficulties, I must take advantage of it!"


    Chen Yu thought angrily, looking at Zou Ting, Zou Ting noticed it, and quickly moved his eyes to the other side.


    "Chen Yu, it won''t work. When the time comes, let everyone drink some sea water!"


    Seeing Chen Yu embarrassed, Lu Fei said suddenly.


    "Don''t, drink the sea water, it will kill you, don''t worry, I''m still thinking of a way, I can definitely save everyone!"


    Chen Yu said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that when you come up with it, we will all die of thirst!"


    Zou Ting didn''t have a good air, and her tone was still mean.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to Zou Ting. He knew that he had deliberately pointed that guy at Zou Ting that day, showing off his bigness in front of her, and then enjoying her peeking at her astonished eyes, but she discovered that he was deliberate.


    Naturally, Zou Ting became angry. Chen Yu was also wrong about this, so she didn''t bother to care about her.


    correct!


    Chen Yu suddenly lit up, and looked up and down Zou Ting.


    This makes Zou Ting very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think too much of me, otherwise I will make you regret it!"


    Zou Ting was taken aback by the look in Chen Yu''s eyes. At this time, she couldn''t help holding up an iron can and protecting it against her chest.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Chen Yu suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Zou Ting''s chest, causing Zou Ting to slap out angrily.


    Snapped!


    There was a bright red palm print on Chen Yu''s face.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was stunned, not only him, but also Lu Fei on the side.


    "Are you crazy? I want the jar in your hand, but I don''t want you!"


    Chen Yu didn''t say happily, grabbed the jar in Zou Ting''s hand, and shouted at Zou Ting.


    "Who told you to do something like that to me just now? How did I know you wanted a jar!"


    Zou Ting pouted her lips, as if she was the one who was wronged.


    "Oh, woman!"


    Chen Yu said angrily, resisting his anger and ignored Zou Ting. Zou Ting also realized that she had misunderstood Chen Yu just now, so she turned her head and stopped looking at Chen Yu.


    "Lu Fei, you fill the sea with canned food, I will regenerate a fire!"


    Lu Fei heard what Chen Yu said, but didn''t ask, but Zou Ting held her back when she planned to install sea water.


    "Chen Yu, you haven''t told us how to do it? Is it possible, do you really want us to drink sea water?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu at this time, her eyes full of doubt.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. I plan to use distillation to heat the seawater in the can, and then use the principle of condensation to ingest fresh water!"


    Hearing me, Zou Ting is a teacher at a higher education university, and she understood it all at once, and even a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.


    "You mean evaporation, condensation?"


    "Yes, so you don''t have to drink sea water!"


    Chen Yu looked at the two women, and then became somewhat suspicious.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    Zou Ting and Lu Fei looked at Chen Yu at the same time.


    "But some of you have to sacrifice yourself!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zou Ting is very sensitive, and now she is puzzled.


    "Contribute your bras! I want to use them!"


    Chen Yu just finished speaking, and before he could react, Zou Ting stepped up and slapped Chen Yu on the face again.


    Two handprints appeared on both sides of the face at the same time. Chen Yu now has a red face almost like an Eskimo.


    "Smelly rascal, don''t think that we are women, you can get into your pocket. Yes, you have come up with a way to distill seawater in exchange for fresh water, but this doesn''t mean you can do it arbitrarily!


    Zou Ting was so cold as to catch a pervert, which made Chen Yu really dumbfounded!


    Excuse me, is this woman funny?


    Such an IQ can be a teacher!


    "Don''t quarrel between you two, Chen Yu, tell us quickly, what on earth do you want that thing for?"


    Looking at Chen Yu and Zou Ting, Lu Fei hurriedly asked.


    "Desalination is a way to distill water!"


    Chen Yu explained, taking a look at Zou Ting at this time.


    "Two large pots, about each one, can hold about 3 liters of water, and there are many banana trees around us, but although the banana leaves are good, the temperature in the morning can reach more than 30 degrees, so As long as the water vapor evaporates, the water left on the banana leaves will be greatly reduced!"


    The two women listened attentively, and Chen Yu continued again.


    "However, if you change to a woman''s bra, the excess moisture can also be locked!"


    Chen Yu smiled, thinking of the advertisement on TV at this time, and suddenly he was curious.


    Women''s things seem to be very absorbent, especially the aunt''s towel, but now there is no clean aunt''s towel for him, so he can only use a bra instead.


    "Why don''t you use your shirt, it''s so big?"


    "Yes, I haven''t done laundry for a week, and then, if you don''t mind, I won''t mind either..."


    After Chen Yu came to the island, he has been wearing the clothes on his body. If he takes it out and soaks in the water, he can definitely make a layer of muddy water.


    At this time, Zou Ting realized that she had misunderstood Chen Yu!


    "Really?" Zou Ting said suspiciously.


    "Really! What do you think I would think about your bra?" Chen Yu rolled his eyes. Yesterday, I had to endure it for a long time before eating Lin Weiwei. Do I still need your bra for anything?


    If you want to, I''ll just go directly, damn!


    Damn, I have to beat you a few more times in the future!


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting''s melon-like beauty, imagined the elastic feeling of hitting it, and thought angrily.

 106 Chapter 106 Fishing!

    Most of the typos are not to be reviewed, thank you for helping me find the typos, but I can¡¯t help...


    Zou Ting hesitated, dragged Lu Fei to the back of a big tree, squatted down, and returned after a while.


    "Here you are! But if your method doesn''t work, I will definitely expose your evil deeds to everyone!"


    After Zou Ting finished speaking, she solved the thing and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took it, squeezed it a few times, and found that it was not Lu Fei''s, and there was a unique fragrance on it, and the size...


    Lu Fei''s was already around C, but the one in Chen Yu''s hands before him definitely has more than D.


    Is it G?


    Chen Yu exclaimed, when he quietly looked at Zou Ting, he found that Zou Ting''s original career line was still there, but it was looming, which was very annoying.


    Haha, it turned out to be Zou Ting...


    It seems that Zou Ting believed in Chen Yu and only then used her.


    "Don''t worry, the next moment is to witness the miracle!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he made a small hole in the beach, and then used the method of drilling wood to make fire, lit a pile of fire again, and placed the iron canned bottle filled with seawater on it. A huge branch opened Zou Ting''s bra, just covering the mouth of the can.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and it was almost ten minutes or so that the water vapor had completely wetted it, and the shining water droplets formed a thin layer of water on the beautifully patterned surface.


    Seeing this scene, Zou Ting was completely stunned.


    Without waiting for her response, Chen Yu motioned to Lu Fei to bring the clean jar that had been prepared, and then squeezed Zou Ting''s chest with both hands and twisted it.


    The clean pure water drops directly into the jar.


    After about a minute, the bra was almost kneaded into a ball by Chen Yu, and only about 100 milliliters of water was condensed in the jar.


    However, relative to the water capacity of three liters, this amount of water is obviously insufficient.


    When Chen Yu was squeezing her bra, she quietly paid attention to Zou Ting, and found that her gaze was a little strange, and even her breathing became a little quicker with the strength of Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Did she start thinking about things that she shouldn''t think again?"


    Recalling the scene that made people stop beating before, Chen Yu still has an afterthought. The idea of ??wanting to control but not being able to control is hidden under Zou Ting''s tough appearance, which is really unimaginable for Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu did not continue to drink pure water for the two women, after all, he has more important things to do right now.


    That is hunting.


    Just do what you say. At this time, Chen Yu held a short stick and said farewell to Zou Ting and Lu Fei. At the same time, he told the two women that if they had two bras, the speed would be faster.


    After speaking, Chen Yu began to search carefully along the coastal zone. If he could find some shellfish or was talking about catching a few marine fish, it would not be in vain of Chen Yu''s painstaking efforts.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu rummaged through the nearby reefs and shallows, but there was no gain. On the contrary, the sun in the sky became stronger and stronger..


    "Chen Yu, you look serious, really handsome!"


    At this moment, Xu Qian didn''t know when to follow up, and looked at Chen Yu with a smile on her face.


    Such a moment of being alone, coupled with Xu Qian''s youthful and beautiful smile, made Chen Yu''s heart rise.


    But Chen Yu held back. He has only drunk a few bowls of soup from morning to now, which, strictly speaking, cannot be regarded as real food.


    In addition to the previous efforts to find food and consume a lot of physical energy, if something happens with Xu Qian, I am afraid that it will not starve to death, or will die.


    No way!


    Chen Yu tried his best to restrain the frenzy in his heart. At the same time, he glanced down Xu Qian, and suddenly his eyes stopped on Xu Qian''s leg.


    "It''s pretty, it''s just God helping me!"


    Chen Yu laughed, making Xu Qian smile slightly.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how is it? Does it look good?"


    Xu Qian twisted her heart-wrenching ass and turned around in front of Chen Yu, almost causing Chen Yu to vomit blood.


    However, Chen Yu is now on Xu Qian''s lap.


    "Give me your silk stockings"


    Chen Yu said to Xu Qian, Xu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then slowly stepped on tiptoe, approaching Chen Yudao.


    "It will be visible here, let''s go to a hidden place!"


    Xu Qian thought that Chen Yu wanted that at this time, and couldn''t help feeling happy, pulling Chen Yu into the jungle.


    But Chen Yu refused.


    "Be obedient, give me your silk stockings, I''m useful!"


    Chen Yu said to Xu Qian.


    At this time Xu Qian hesitated. Now where the two of them were standing, almost all around could be seen, and Chen Yu would unexpectedly make such an excessive request.


    However, she also wanted to try, after all, this was the first time such a story happened in the public.


    It makes me happy to think about it!


    "Brother Chen, wait a minute!"


    Seeing no one at this time, Xu Qian ran behind a reef. After a while, Bai Yi''s tender hand had an extra silk stocking, and she waved at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, come quickly! People are waiting for you!"


    Xu Qian poked out half of her head and smiled charmingly at Chen Yu, and at the same time put her silk stockings on the reef deliberately.


    Seeing Xu Qian''s enchanting expression, Chen Yu tried to restrain his inner impulse, walked to the side of the silk stocking, picked it up, and ran into the sea.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, where are you going? My sister is like this..."


    Facing Chen Yu who had fled suddenly, Xu Qian was anxious at this time, but no matter how she summoned, Chen Yu never looked back. Instead, she turned over a rock, picked up the stone, and began to rub the rubber band on it.


    About three minutes later, the rubber band broke, and Chen Yu began to talk about putting it on the stone and slowly cutting it away with the stone.


    I don¡¯t know if Xu Qian¡¯s silk stockings are of good quality. It took Chen Yu more than half an hour to polish a silk stocking.


    After nearly half an hour passed, this silk stocking turned into a net, which was completely opened by Chen Yu. At the same time, he used the short stick in his hand to prop it up and made it into a blocking net.


    Seeing that Chen Yu made her silk stockings into a fishing net, Xu Qian instantly understood Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    However, such an idea, even for someone like Xu Qian, would not have thought of it for a week.


    Because a woman like her spends all day in the underground world of women and men, and her mind is no longer on IQ.


    Chen Yu carefully moved the prepared fishing net towards the shallow water area, because the material of the stockings was not too good, so Chen Yu planned to use it carefully.


    Especially beside the sandy beach densely covered with various sea shellfish, Chen Yu stepped into the sea, letting the blue water obliterate his feet, then his knees, and finally passed his waist.


    When the fishing net slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, something that caused Chen Yu''s headache still happened.

 107 Chapter 107 Sea Salt

    Thank you dad for your comments!


    When he was a child, Chen Yu grew up in the countryside, not to mention catching fish with a net as professional, even with his hands, he could catch a lot of fish in a day.


    However, the silk stockings in front of him sank into the sea, but there was no trace in an instant. In the blue sea, it seemed as if they were blinded, and Chen Yu couldn''t see anything clearly.


    bad!The visibility in the sea water was too low, and even the stockings reached his feet. Chen Yu could only rely on induction to know the position of the fishing net.


    The sun gradually rose, and the temperature of the sea surface gradually rose. If the fish cannot be caught now, Chen Yu must give up fishing and quickly return to the coast to find a cool place to stay.


    Otherwise, you will definitely be sunburned by the sun on the island.


    Once sunburned, here, without medical treatment or rescue, it may ulcerate into sores.


    At that time, it will be really troublesome.


    For nearly half an hour, Chen Yu didn''t catch a single fish. At this time, Xu Qian had small eyes and watched Chen Yu walking back and forth in the water.


    I thought Chen Yu had caught a lot.


    "Brother Chen, sister has been waiting for you to make grilled fish for me!"


    Xu Qian said as she walked out from behind the big rock, there was a little excitement in her voice. After all, she hadn''t eaten fish for a long time, and now she urgently needed fish to satisfy her hunger.


    Chen Yu hurried back to the shore, panting, "Sister Qian, this fish has long legs, it''s not easy to catch!"


    Xu Qian was stunned for a moment. At this moment, she saw the fishing net in Chen Yu''s hand. It was still empty, and it was a cool song.


    However, she was not angry either. When she walked to Chen Yu''s side, she had already put on her clothes again, and looked at Chen Yu''s head with tenderness.


    "Come on, Miss Sister will give you a massage to ensure that your physical strength will recover soon!"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. From the moment Xu Qian touched Chen Yu¡¯s body, the essence in Chen Yu¡¯s body began to slowly recover. The original tiredness felt like being pulled away from the shoulders to the waist. It''s the same as it came out, and disappeared.


    "Amazing!"


    Chen Yu sat up and looked at Xu Qian with a look of excitement, and Xu Qian took the opportunity to kiss Chen Yu on the forehead.


    "Give you some love encouragement, hurry up and catch fish, I''m still waiting for Chef Chen''s craftsmanship!"


    Chen Yu immediately resurrected with full blood. At this time, he stood up, patted the sand on his body, and plunged into the sea again.


    Perhaps it was really lucky. Less than five minutes after Chen Yu went into the sea, there was a palm-sized fish that got directly into the fishing net.


    Chen Yu was very happy and threw the fish to the shore. Although Xu Qian was scared, she helped to keep the fish away.


    Chen Yu is getting farther and farther from the coast, and the surrounding sea is reflecting the colorful luster, but Chen Yu has no time to appreciate such a surprise, just blindly fishes, and then returns to the shore.


    Arms are constantly waving like a machine, and the sea water slowly penetrates through the fishing net made of silk stockings, one, two... a large school of fish?


    Chen Yu was very pleasantly surprised. At this moment, he could feel the happiness brought by the fish swimming by him.


    Now Chen Yu, regardless of his size, as long as he can eat, he will put away everything.


    In less than half an hour, the fish on the shore were accumulating.


    When Chen Yu left the water again and returned to the shore, there were almost 20 or 30 palm-sized fish beside Xu Qian.


    Adding the newly caught fish, the total is about forty.


    Chen Yu collected aquatic plants from the shore, and then tied all the fishes directly across the gills like a twist.


    "Brother Chen, you are really amazing. You caught so many fish at once. Two days are enough!"


    Xu Qian looked at Chen Yu in admiration, making Chen Yu proud.


    Chen Yu carried the fish up, then the two of them tidied up and rushed towards the camp.


    When they returned to the camp, Lu Fei and Zou Ting had used distillation to extract about one and a half buckets of water. With fresh water, there was no water crisis for the time being.


    Everyone also knew this method and said they all wanted to try it.


    This made Chen Yu a little unexpected. In his mind, he imagined that all the women had a pot in their hands, and hot water was burning below them, but all kinds of bras were on them.


    That scene is more than a spectacular one that can be explained.


    Chen Yu dealt with the fish, found a few wooden sticks, put the fish together in two groups, and inserted them into the ground beside the fire at an angle.


    Let the temperature of the fire roast the skin of the fish.


    At the same time, Chen Yu kept sprinkling water on the place where the fish had been grilled, which looked very strange.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing? If this goes on, the fish will be ruined by you!"


    Zou Ting was a little dissatisfied. At this moment, she was standing in place, sweating profusely. It was obvious that the previous method of squeezing the bra to get water took a lot of energy.


    "What do you know, this is called dark cuisine. It uses the temperature of the fresh water to constantly lock in the original taste of the fish. It tastes not hard or soft, and the taste is better!"


    Chen Yu explained that Zou Ting stopped talking.


    "Eat!"


    About half an hour later, the first wave of fish in Chen Yu''s hands was grilled. The fish was golden and exuding a delicious aroma.


    Everyone began to flock to it, perhaps because of the successful preparation of the coconut crab soup last night. At this time, everyone ate the fish and looked full of joy.


    With a single mouth, you can feel the crispness of the fish. After biting it hard, the crispy flesh becomes soft again.


    The mouth is crispy and tender.


    Especially Zou Ting, who was still skeptical before, started eating fish meat at this time, almost devouring it.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s barbecue skills are excellent, and the fish bones hidden in the fish meat are all roasted.


    It breaks with one bite.


    After everyone was full of food and drink, the lunch break began. Women always complained that there was not enough beauty, so Chen Yu never interfered too much with this.


    After Chen Yu ate a few fishes, his physical strength also recovered a lot.


    However, he did not intend to rest at this time.


    Everyone is here, there is always no stable food, so it will never work.


    Therefore, Chen Yu first put the uneaten fish into a stone trough by the sea.


    There is sea water in the stone trough. In this way, the fish can''t die completely, and the fish caught by Chen Yu will always be full of life, and it will be convenient to eat.


    However, just when Chen Yugang was about to take a break, Yan Jie and Zou Ting came to Chen Yu at the same time.


    "Just now we ate grilled fish together, and we all tasted the salt. Did you get the salt above?"


    The two women asked at the same time, leaving Chen Yu stunned.


    "This is very simple. There will always be some crystals of coarse salt on the coastline. However, I am not using crystals, but sea salt after evaporation from the can!"

 108 Chapter 108 Ill Choose Consort!

    "Then you mean, give us sea salt directly?"


    "Yes indeed¡­¡­"


    What Chen Yu originally considered was that almost everyone has not taken salt for more than five days. This is not the way to go. If you don''t add some salt, the human body will suffer from insufficient vitamins.


    But after Chen Yu said wow, the two women exclaimed at the same time.


    "The thing that is evaporated from seawater is called sea salt. It is not chemically filtered. Do you think people can eat that thing? That thing is simply a chronic poison."


    Who would have thought that Zou Ting would speak again. At this time, with the help of his degree, he would continue to crush Chen Yu, a small farmer in the countryside.


    "To be precise, it is coarse salt!"


    Yan Jie added.


    "You two know that sea salt is poisonous. There is no question about this. What needs to be considered right now is that if the human body does not eat salt for a long time, the body will definitely collapse!"


    "Since it can save people, even if it is a bit poisonous, what about it?"


    Yan Jie and Zou Ting were completely stunned by Chen Yu''s series of rhetorical questions.


    Right now, this is indeed the case. If you eat salt, you will survive, but you will also slowly become poisoned.


    But the same benefit is that the body no longer suffers from illnesses due to lack of salt.


    In the end, Yan Jie and Zou Ting reluctantly agreed to Chen Yu''s actions and turned and left at the same time.


    Looking at the backs of the two women and gradually walking away, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of profound meaning.


    Right now, the fresh water resources and food are temporarily controlled in the short term, but drinking only distilled water for a long time will accelerate the lack of trace elements in the body.


    Therefore, the necessary salt and special elements need to be resolved.


    Late at night¡­¡­


    Walking step by step, Chen Yu finally discovered that if he wants to live on this island, he needs to persist every day.


    However, now that the food and water sources have been resolved, Chen Yu should also try to head towards the depths of the forest on the desert island.


    After all, the original plan was to save people on the one hand and search for Sister Bai and their whereabouts on the other.


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether Sister Bai was still alive, but he had to look for it.


    Moreover, Chen Yu always had a curiosity in his heart. The desert island they were on seemed to be very remote. Six or seven days had passed, and they didn''t even see a passing ship.


    When the first rays of sunlight entered the camp early in the morning, Chen Yu and a few women were already discussing. Today¡¯s task is to investigate the situation within a five-mile radius. Although there are not many, the surrounding jungle still makes Chen Yu a little concerned. shock¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, it is too dangerous for you to go on patrol alone, so why not go with you?"


    Xu Qian first stated that she was willing to follow Chen Yu at this time, her coquettish expression made the women glance at her with some contempt.


    But Xu Qian doesn''t care, as long as she can be with Chen Yu, she is happy to do anything.


    "No, I need sister Xu Qian to help catch the fish. Yesterday she was the only one who followed Chen Yu to fish, so she must be very clear about fishing!"


    Yan Jie didn''t wait for Xu Qian''s reaction, and pulled Xu Qian aside.


    The original slender legs were too irritable when walking, and they showed a red corner. Chen Yu glanced at him, "It''s so white, so tender! It feels like...this must be overwhelming!!! "


    She seemed to have noticed Chen Yu''s gaze. Yan Jie gave Chen Yu a fiercely angry look, and made Chen Yu shrug her shoulders, "It''s all the wind that caused trouble, I''m an innocent person, alright!"


    Other women also bit their red lips with their shell teeth. In this place lacking shopping malls and cultural exchanges, a lipstick has almost become the object of women competing for favor.


    However, lipstick is undoubtedly pale in comparison to Chen Yu, who is full of masculine charm, and has become more general.


    I want to go, or not!


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    If only Chen Yu went by himself, Chen Yu would be very boring along the way, but if he went all, it would be a bit cumbersome.


    "It''s best to go to one, it can relieve the boredom and chat, and you can also wipe the oil to satisfy the comfort in your heart!"


    Chen Yu thought this way, as if the emperor chose his concubine, and scanned the women.


    "No... I won''t go, I won''t..."


    Xu Qian wanted to resist, but Yan Jie''s hands were very strong, and she was holding Xu Qian so that she could not break free.


    "Brother Chen, Brother Chen, I want to go on patrol with you!"


    Xu Qianchu looked at Chen Yu pitifully, her delicate voice and weak bones made Chen Yu listen for a while.


    "of course can¡­¡­"


    But when Chen Yu saw Yan Jie¡¯s icy eyes, he shrugged his shoulders angrily and said he gave up.


    "Why don''t I go with you!"


    Lu Fei stepped forward at this time and looked at Chen Yu shyly. It was not the first time for her.


    Since the two had a relationship, Lu Fei hasn¡¯t been with Chen Yu for several days. Thinking of that kind of thing, she liked it, and even she didn¡¯t know why, she was always eager to be invaded. Happiness.


    Especially Chen Yu''s that made her love and hate...


    Thinking of that appearance, Lu Fei suddenly blushed.


    Chen Yu also noticed some changes in Lu Fei''s face, and his heart was excited.


    "Hehe, it seems that Sister Lu Fei is thinking about it again, just in time for me to help her for the third time...Last time I tried several poses, but I didn''t try others. This time I must seize the opportunity..."


    Thinking of Lu Fei''s beautiful body and Jiao Di Di''s voice, Chen Yu unconsciously wanted to hold it up again, and even the corners of his mouth showed a sly smile.


    Although Lu Fei had a history of marriage and love before, in Chen Yu''s opinion, Lu Fei at that time was just a child who had just begun to love each other. He didn''t know much about men and women at all, and he hadn''t seen any island videos by himself. Much.


    "No, Lu Fei stayed this time. After all, Lu Fei is more patient in making fresh water! If possible, I will go!"


    Just when Chen Yu had begun to YY, Zou Ting suddenly stood up. At this time, she glanced at Chen Yu with her cold eyes, which made Chen Yu startled.


    That seems to be declaring sovereignty to Chen Yu, and you want to take advantage of this opportunity and save!


    "You go? Please elder sister, I am going to patrol, not to class. Don''t underestimate the surrounding environment. You may encounter any danger. You, a people''s teacher, should save the time!"


    Before, Chen Yu was slapped innocently by Zou Ting, and even suspected by Zou Ting when he ate coconut crabs. This made Chen Yu a little bit of grudge in his heart.


    Although Chen Yu is a masculine husband, he doesn''t need to worry about it, but it is really awkward to bring a woman who doesn''t like him around.


    "What? I''m going with you, are you scared?"


    Zou Ting asked back, with a hint of provocation in her tone at this time.


    The gaze seemed to say, yo yo yo, it turns out that the man Chen Yu Chen is sometimes scared.

 109 Chapter 109 You Need!

    "Afraid? Am I afraid of you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting with some meaning, and at the same time, his eyes were a bit dishonest from Zou Ting''s cheeks, all the way to the bottom, neck, chest, then flat abdomen, and two straight and slender thighs.


    Zou Ting wears a black tight-fitting hip-fitting skirt that crosses her knees and a white shirt on her upper body. It is translucent, and the black bra inside can be vaguely seen.


    This round and feminine form is full of femininity. At this age, the charm is just right.


    "At this age, she is the best among women!"


    Chen Yu looked almost intoxicated, but he didn''t notice it, a trace of saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth slowly.


    "Beast, what are you looking at?"


    Zou Ting did not have a good air, especially in the presence of so many people. Chen Yu''s face was so obvious. Looking up and down Zou Ting''s figure, the corner of his mouth even slobbered, which made Zou Ting immediately think of Chen Yu. It must be YY her.


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s humiliation in front of so many people in the light of the day.


    However, she was only skeptical, after all, Chen Yu did not say it, she absolutely must maintain her posture and maintain her own image.


    "Of course it''s watching wonderful things!"


    But in the next second, Zou Ting was completely stupid.


    Chen Yu, looking at Zou Ting with a smirk, made Zou Ting''s inner feeling of humiliation worse. This feeling almost made her more uncomfortable than being pushed down by Chen Yu forcibly.


    Zou Ting stepped up and slapped Chen Yu, but this time Chen Yu directly blocked it.


    He grabbed Zou Ting''s wrist.


    "Teacher of the people, I have no other intentions. If you dare not follow me on patrols, it is more convenient for me to go by myself! No one begs you!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he put Zou Ting''s hand down, walked straight to a plastic bottle filled with water, picked it up carefully, and at the same time picked up a watermelon, and walked towards the distant mountain bag.


    "you?"


    Zou Ting was stunned, but she, who had strong self-esteem, quickly followed.


    She wanted to see, what did Chen Yu dare to do to her?Anyway, she is also a highly educated intellectual, and she is no better than a small tour guide like Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting left like cockfighting, letting everyone finally breathe.


    Who doesn''t know Zou Ting''s temper, Chen Yu actually molested her publicly at this time.It is estimated that if this road continues, the two will definitely fight each other.


    Lu Fei and Xu Qian looked dissatisfied, and even Yan Jie''s eyes had scattered light spots.


    Chen Yu walked quickly and ignored Zou Ting. When Zou Ting became angry, she speeded up her footwork, and instead surpassed Chen Yu.


    Seeing Zou Ting pass, Chen Yu was startled for a while, then let go.


    Zou Ting, with two big long legs, slender and perfect, fair skin, looks exceptionally clear against the grass on the roadside.


    Especially the hip skirt, the outline is quite perfect, it is just like the world, I am afraid that any man will be fascinated to see such a beautiful split melon dangling in front of him.


    Chen Yu followed behind Zou Ting. Looking at Zou Ting from this angle, it was just right. There was a fire in his heart, as if there were a thousand ants chewing on Chen Yu''s bones, making Chen Yu feel numb.


    "Too beautiful!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Zou Ting was in a hurry, but suddenly stopped.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zou Ting turned around and looked at Chen Yu, her face full of shame and anger. She knew in her heart what Chen Yu was looking at, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she was a teacher and a highly educated student.


    Should she be such an excellent woman, in front of a strange man, and ask if the man is looking at her ass?


    "Of course I appreciate peaches!"


    Chen Yu shrugged, and an innocent look made Zou Ting even more angry.


    "Nonsense, you are clearly looking at me... shameless!"


    "Oh? How do you know I''m watching? Are you peeking at me all the time?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said, since Zou Ting has followed, this time, he will never let go of such an opportunity and give Zou Ting a lesson.


    "You are shameless! A gangster, a gangster!"


    Zou Ting became anxious, and looked at Chen Yu''s pretending innocence. Her heart became even more angry, her face flushed.


    "I''m shameless, I''m the first-rate? Well, what do you like, I can''t control your mouth, but I want to tell you one thing, this is a desert island, and you are here, you still need a stream like me. Hooligan!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he passed by Zou Ting. Zou Ting originally planned to slap Chen Yu, but at this time, she did not have the courage to raise her hand.


    The aura is Chen Yu''s aura, making her feel that the man in front of her is no longer a dumbfounded man, he has grown up, and is now a man of flesh and blood.


    She had got this feeling from her husband before, but now she actually saw a trace of familiarity on Chen Yu.


    "Hmph, see how capable you are!"


    With a cold snort, Zou Ting followed.


    The two followed the mountain road and soon came to the woods on the mountain pack.


    The woods are very lush, unlike the forest park on the edge of the city, full of birds and flowers.


    Here is a real tropical rain forest, with tall shrubs and trees growing scattered in the rain forest, it is simply the real version of man and nature.


    Standing in front of this real "nature", Chen Yu realized his insignificance.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu took the lead into the woods.


    Zou Ting hesitated for a moment, and then entered.


    I entered the woods and walked for about ten minutes. It was the violent sunlight just now, and it was instantly blocked by dense foliage, with only a little light projected on the ground, forming palm-sized light spots. .


    The more the two of them walked inside, the denser the forest inside, and the weaker the sun.


    The ground began to pile up, and a heavy leaf, stepped on it, rustling, full of ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    I heard the sounds of various birds all around, even accompanied by a few long roars of unknown animals, when I passed the hole of a big tree, Zou Ting suddenly stuck it up.


    Two soft little bunnies kept messing around on Chen Yu''s arms, causing Chen Yu to stop immediately.


    "Chen Yu, do you think there is a poisonous snake on that branch?"


    Chen Yu followed Zou Ting''s eyes and looked, "Ahem, glorious teachers of the people, congratulations, that is not a snake, but a lizard, it is a snake cousin!"


    "But, why does it keep staring at me? It makes me so flustered!"


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting, who was a little flustered at this time, thinking of Zou Ting''s various excesses before, and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. A bad idea in his mind immediately formed.

 110 Chapter 110 The Other Side of the High Cold Goddess

    Thank you dad for your reward!


    "It''s very simple, because lizards are very sensitive to smells, especially animals with special smells!"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders with a serious face of nonsense.


    "It smells? Is it because I secretly wiped the pollen, this lizard can smell it?"


    Zou Ting said with a look of horror, and Chen Yu was even more horrified at this time.


    "What? Sister, have you made a mistake, you are okay, what are you doing secretly rubbing pollen?"


    "Can you control it? What do you know about women''s problems?"


    Zou Ting''s face was a little ruddy, she let go of Chen Yu''s arm, and said with a vomiting expression.


    "Okay, well, then I won''t ask, but I have to tell you that this lizard seems to be poisonous, and you will probably encounter many such lizards soon!"


    Chen Yu deliberately gave Zou Ting a blank look, and then walked straight ahead.


    "Don''t, don''t, or let''s go back. Anyway, the food and water can last a few days anyway. What if the search and rescue team comes, but only finds Yan Jie and the others, but does not find us?"


    Zou Ting was timid and weak. At this time, her soft wrists circled Chen Yu''s wrists again, and two white rabbits were naughty pasted again. This heavy feeling made Chen Yu feel a bit dry.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t like to forcefully come, Chen Yu would have flattened Zou Ting, but fortunately, Chen Yu is not an animal who can only use that trick to test, his head is still clear.


    What Zou Ting said is not completely unreasonable. Perhaps the search and rescue team has already been searching for survivors. If they can come now, it will definitely be the happiest thing for Chen Yu and others.


    But the key question is, if the search and rescue team did not come, and now Bai Jie''s life and death is unknown, shouldn''t Chen Yu and the others only care about their own food and drink, and only their own survival?


    Or, at this moment, when Sister Bai is in need of help, and Chen Yu chooses to stay in place and miss the best rescue time, what should I do?


    The rescue team rescue cannot be regarded as a bet to stop. Chen Yu cannot afford to bet on such a bet, nor can he dare to bet.


    Chen Yu kept hinting that she, perhaps Sister Xu Bai and a large group of survivors, are waiting for Chen Yu''s discovery and rescue, and it is the last rescue.


    Furthermore, if the rescue team can''t make it, the area of ??the camp needs to be absolutely safe, and it is even necessary to set up certain patrol lines around.


    Therefore, after much deliberation, Chen Yu decided to do two things: one is to quickly get acquainted with the surrounding environment and understand the potential dangers around; the other is, if survivors can be found, then it can be considered as this desert island. , For the camp, add a life.


    Seeing Zou Ting''s scared expression, Chen Yu gently patted her shoulder, and then with a serious tone, gently leaned to Zou Ting''s ear and said.


    "Trust me, sister Ting, we must have a way to leave, but right now we can''t put all our hopes and all our hopes on the rescue team. That is an uncertain opportunity. If we don''t explore our surroundings now, we will wait until the surroundings are real. There is a new crisis, and for all of us, it is fatal!"


    "But, this is a desert island, should we live here for the rest of our lives?"


    Zou Ting usually seems to be very calm, even the goddess Fan, but when she really encountered something, she couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, she looked at Chen Yu with a gloomy look, her beautiful face was full of the way she wanted to get an answer, with curvy eyebrows, red mouth, and the bursts of fragrance that came out invisibly. With a mature feminine charm.


    "In the name of Global Air Travel Agency, I assure you that we will definitely get out of here and return to the world of human society!"


    Chen Yu smiled at Zou Ting, showing his mouthful of big white teeth.


    "Puff!"


    Zou Ting laughed, but then immediately returned to her high-cold posture, and nodded slightly, "Don''t think that you use such an excuse as your disguise, I won''t watch you! Tell you, if you dare I have bad thoughts about me. When I return to a society under the rule of law, I must not spare you!"


    Zou Ting suddenly changed her face, leaving Chen Yu in a daze, and cursed angrily: "Are you not thinking about it every time you go out? How can I think about it!"


    "Hmph, anyway, I know, your mind is full of dirty things now, I will not compromise with a man like you!"


    Zou Ting snorted coldly, putting on a cold face, pouting, a woman is justified, no one should try to please.


    Chen Yu saw Zou Ting look like this and didn''t bother to argue with her.


    Anyway, quarreling is originally a woman''s patent. If you are really half-dead, why bother?


    The two continued to march towards the depths. Slowly, Zou Ting couldn''t help but leaned towards Chen Yu''s body.


    Gradually, the road seemed to get narrower.


    Smelling the smell of Zou Ting''s body, Chen Yu unexpectedly had a strange idea. He really wanted to extend this road without seeing the edge.


    While thinking, Chen Yu''s hand unconsciously hugged Zou Ting, and directly grabbed Zou Ting''s thin waist, stopping between the lofty swaying like a melon and the waist like a willow.


    Huh~


    Zou Ting didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, she gave a soft cry in her mouth, and glanced at the position opposite to Chen Yu.


    As if she was pretending that she didn''t know...


    "No resistance?"


    Chen Yu was still a little nervous, but at this moment, seeing Zou Ting didn''t resist, he couldn''t help but stun in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that Yu Jie, who is usually relatively cold, is actually in this place where no one is, and she is happy to guard?


    Chen Yu has heard before that many women who seem to be colder on the surface will become crazy in their hearts. As long as you take the initiative to attack, you will get unexpected results.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many middle-aged women who like to go to nightclubs in island countries, who usually look dignified and virtuous, but in fact, they are all crazy.


    "No, Zou Ting is also this type of woman?"


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu swallowed violently.


    "Yacht butterfly...a library...why..."


    Recalling the beauties in the island country movies and the various manic shouts, Chen Yu''s blood pressure rose for a while, and his heart was extremely excited.


    Grumble!


    Chen Yu swallowed fiercely, still holding his arms around Zou Ting''s waist, and slowly circling Zou Ting''s body with some dishonest fingers, and stopped on her lower abdomen.


    Through the sensation of fingertips, Chen Yu could clearly feel Zou Ting''s skin, just like a jelly, not to mention too much Q.


    It''s like touching a marshmallow, like holding a QQ candy, so heartbeat!.


    Slowly, Chen Yu went around Zou Ting''s belly button with his fingers, and tried to fiddle with her little belly button with one finger. Zou Ting''s body trembled suddenly...

 111 Chapter 111: Awkward Scene

    Ok?


    Chen Yu felt Zou Ting''s weird and startling reaction, and a feeling of incomparable excitement echoed in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Ah ha ha ha, what a mature woman, just being hugged by me like this...it''s a bit unable to hold the charm of a powerful man like me!


    However, just when Chen Yu was full of joy and kept YY in his heart, wanting that clutch to continue to explore Zou Ting''s secrets, Zou Ting turned her face and stared at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Have you touched enough? Beasts..."


    Ah yo!


    What followed immediately was no longer a loud slap, but this Zou Ting showed a woman''s nature, she, she pinched the flesh of Chen Yu''s waist!


    Chen Yu really didn''t expect that such a small woman as Zou Ting would pinch herself.


    It hurts to death!


    Chen Yu finally couldn''t bear the pain of pinching, let go, and the two looked at each other, the scene was once very embarrassing.


    "If you dare to tell what happened today, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Zou Ting''s face was blushing, even that trace of rosy flushed directly to her ears.


    At the moment, Zou Ting almost broke through the shackles of ethics in her heart, and some unpredictable things happened with Chen Yu, but at the crucial moment, she held back and stopped.


    She can''t go beyond the thunder pond, she has a husband...


    "What am I doing? Do I like the man in front of me too?"


    Between rationality and sensibility, Zou Ting hesitated for a long time, and finally chose rationality.


    Chen Yu didn''t know, but he knew it was pinched.


    "Just now... the feeling of my arms around you... does it make you feel safe?"


    Chen Yu''s words are so red that Zou Ting is even more angry.


    "Dare you still say?"


    "Well, I won''t say anything! Let''s go, there is still a long way to go, I hope you can hold on!"


    "You want to control?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, anyway, there is no rush, there is time!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting, his eyes full of meaning, and he kept recalling the shyness of Zou Ting''s heart-defense just now.


    ...


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting didn''t know how long they had been walking, the towering trees in front suddenly became bigger and bigger, a towering old tree, in the middle of the forested road, there were a dozen people hugging each other.


    "What a big bird''s nest!"


    Zou Ting looked at the dark objects on the treetops with fear in her eyes.


    Birdhouse?


    Chen Yu frowned, followed Zou Ting''s eyes and looked up, instantly rejoicing.


    "Sister Ting, love you so much!"


    Chen Yu subconsciously held Zou Ting''s forehead, it was a huge kiss, which made Zou Ting extremely startled, and even her white cheeks instantly floated with two blushes.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hahaha!


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting and pulled her closer to look at the tree.


    A huge airplane wing, just unbiased, landed on the huge tree trunk in front of you. Due to the blocking of the branches, it was like a large steel plate hanging in the air.


    The electronic parts inside the wing are even clearly visible.


    Finally seeing a product belonging to human society, Chen Yu could no longer bear the excitement in his heart, and climbed to the top of the tree in a few strokes.


    Just kidding, when he was a child, Chen Yu was in the country. He was a well-known tree climber who could hang on a branch with almost one arm.


    On the wing of the plane, a neat row of English letters were written, but Chen Yu didn''t understand it.


    "Southeast Asian Airlines HW-201!"


    Just when Chen Yu didn''t know why, Zou Ting unexpectedly appeared next to him, looking at the English on the wing and saying, "This is the plane we were on!"


    "Sister Ting, how did you come up?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting in surprise.


    "Fool, there is a parachute rope behind it, and it''s not too high here!"


    Zou Ting pointed behind her, and Chen Yu really found something like a rope ladder.


    At the moment when he got on the plane and took off, Chen Yu still imagined that he could go to Bali to lie on the beach and have a beautiful encounter with the bikini beauties in Bali to make up for his hurt heart.


    But with the fall of the plane, all these illusions finally vanished.


    Observing the parts on the wing carefully, Chen Yu began to try to remove the loose parts on it, and Zou Ting also began to busy, looking for small objects such as cloth that could be torn off around the wing.


    About half an hour passed.


    An electronic chip, several confidential motherboards, and a lot of screws, bearings and other things were thrown on the ground by Chen Yu.


    But for Chen Yu, what made him most delighted was that he had harvested a few tough copper wires.


    Others are like welded steel frames, as well as aluminum plates that are tightly bound on the outside. Because of the lack of special tools, Chen Yu didn''t even consider working hard to get them.


    Looking at Zou Ting again, there were a few more rags the size of rags in her hand, which were broken from the parachute. Although rough, they could barely be used.


    In addition, Zou Ting also tore off a few thin white threads from the original rope, and wrapped a ball of thread the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Chen Yu, people say, you want to see people in life, and corpses in death. You said that with such a large wing, there are no corpses around! It won''t be anyone else except us. , Are they all dead?"


    Chen Yu slowly twisted the things he picked up with copper wire.


    "How do I know the lives and deaths of other people, but if they do, I will definitely save them! And, sister Ting, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Our current camp is the position of the plane''s nose and the plane''s wing. The place is about five kilometers apart. Such a long distance can only explain one problem!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "It is possible that the plane was in an air crash when we screamed, and it disintegrated during the forced landing!"


    Chen Yu speculated.


    "You mean, the plane disintegrated before we hit the ground?"


    "Yes!"


    "However, what you are talking about is only one aspect. After all, if we disintegrate, we will fall in mid-air without falling to death or being disabled!"


    "Maybe God favored us more. When I woke up, I was already on the beach and drank a lot of seawater. I guess, I should have fallen directly into the sea!"


    Chen Yudao.


    "I don''t know, when I woke up, you...you rescued me!"


    Zou Ting said, at this moment, she looked a little embarrassed to one side. For some reason, she found that Chen Yu in front of her was no longer as frivolous as she imagined.


    Instead, thinking about things, the analysis is right.


    Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting, knowing what she meant by waking up, and looked at Zou Ting with a smile on his face.

 112 Chapter 112 Sister Bais Clues

    Thank you dad for your comments and rewards, and it will be updated in a large number after the shelves...


    "Look at what? I have no flowers on my face!"


    Zou Ting said shyly.


    "No, you are more beautiful than flowers!"


    Chen Yudao made Zou Ting''s face more rosy.


    "I''m all very old, if I don''t have children, how young I am as young as you!"


    "No, sister Ting, you now look like you are in your twenties!"


    "loquacious!"


    "Haha!"


    ...


    "Chen Yu, if you say that in the end, the search and rescue team did not find this place, or found it, but this place is not part of the normal environment of the earth. It exists in the subspace, and we are like Malaysia Airlines planes, forever forgotten. What should I do?"


    Eating the watermelon, Zou Ting said in a very low mood, holding a branch with her fingers, drawing circles on the ground continuously.


    Chen Yu had the same scruples in his heart. The Malaysia Airlines plane crashed for so long. After searching for the world''s most advanced detector for several years, he did not find the plane and the wreckage of the passengers on it. It was indeed a bit weird.


    However, as the only man at the moment, Chen Yu must give these women the courage to survive. Even if it is a lie, it is a white lie.


    "Don''t worry, Malaysia Airlines has crashed, and we can¡¯t even find the body. We are much luckier than Malaysia Airlines. As long as we stay alive, the search and rescue team will find here one day! Moreover, there is a positioning system on the nose of the aircraft. People who are not stupid can find here based on the signal!"


    "Chen Yu, are you serious?"


    Zou Ting''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course it is true. As long as we live well, everything will be hopeful. If you give up yourself, think about your husband and children! For them, you must live well."


    Chen Yuyu said to Zou Ting earnestly, making Zou Ting suddenly a lot.


    "Ok!"


    Zou Ting''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look around and see what else can be found around?"


    Chen Yu walked around the big tree on the wing of the plane, carefully searching for a corner, for fear of missing something.


    And Zou Ting also began to look around.


    On the corner of the wing hanging down, Chen Yu found a steel strip about one and a half meter long and thin with fingers.


    Just as the steel bar protruded out of the aluminum skin covered by the wing, Chen Yu was overjoyed and found a few longer screws. Using the principle of leverage, he bends the steel bars over.


    With the sound of a brittle metal, a crack finally appeared in the steel bar where it was originally welded.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, the force in his hand became stronger, and he began to shake the steel bar from left to right, causing the cracks in the weld to grow bigger and bigger.


    Finally, after experiencing a contest between man and iron, Chen Yu successfully broke the steel bar off.


    Great!


    Looking at the steel bar of about one and a half meters in his hand, his fingers were about the thickness of his fingers. At this time, Chen Yu was leaning against the tree trunk alone, resting.


    This steel bar almost exhausted all Chen Yu''s strength. He had no extra strength to do other things.


    As for Zou Ting, she was still carefully looking through the grass on the ground around her. The raised skirt was getting higher and higher, which made Chen Yu feel relaxed and happy.


    Unknowingly, Chen Yu hugged the baby steel bar and fell asleep in a daze, until Zou Ting shook him up, and then Chen Yu reacted.


    "No other things were found, only so many!"


    With that said, Zou Ting spread out her palms, unexpectedly there was a hair rope and a pair of sun hair bands in her palms.


    Moreover, the headband is so familiar, Chen Yu seems to have seen it everywhere.


    At this time the sun was going down, and Chen Yu realized that the two were too far away from the camp.


    Far beyond the scope of five kilometers, even if he hurried back home, he still had to walk some night.


    The night road in the jungle was undoubtedly full of unknowns and hidden dangers for the two of them. Simply, the two climbed directly to the top of the tree and leaned against the wing of the plane.


    Right now, the plane''s wing is like a natural baffle, which stands almost vertically in the middle of the branches. On the other side, there are many branches. The middle position just accommodates two people, which is quite comfortable.


    The night in the rain forest is dark and humid, so in order to sleep more comfortably, Chen Yu carefully spread the tarp that Zou Ting picked up on the branches of the tree, and then sat with Zou Ting with his back against the wing. on.


    With his eyes closed, Chen Yu and Zou Ting leaned together. Neither of them seemed to be asleep. Zou Ting put on the hairband and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the black surroundings gradually swallowed the rainforest.


    The starry sky in the sky is full of stars, shining brightly, like gems.


    And Chen Yu, with the help of the sun''s faint light, stared at Zou Ting.


    "Chen Yu, what are you looking at?"


    Zou Ting twisted.


    At this time, the two were lonely and widow, and there was no one around. If Chen Yu really had an idea at this time, Zou Ting could only endure it.


    Since this is the case, it is better to give Chen Yu all.


    Zou Ting gradually closed her eyes, her heavy breathing became heavier and heavier, and the two of them got close again, which made Chen Yu look at her, but her mouth was dry.


    Chen Yu believes that if he wants it now, maybe Zou Ting will give it.


    But in the same way, Zou Ting might give Chen Yu another pinch at a critical moment, causing Chen Yu to die.


    Seeing Zou Ting''s appearance, Chen Yu finally chose to give up, not in a hurry!


    "Sister Ting, don''t get me wrong, I just looked at the hairband you found, it''s a bit different!"


    "Different?"


    Zou Ting opened her eyes and said with some doubts. At this moment, she took off the hair band, held it in her hand, and observed it carefully.


    "What''s the difference in this hair band?"


    Zou Ting watched for a long time, but she never noticed anything unusual, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu again.


    "By the way, I remember this hairband, it belongs to Sister Bai!"


    Chen Yu suddenly became ecstatic, with a slight excitement in his tone, took the hairband in Zou Ting''s hand, took a closer look, and finally confirmed that it belonged to Sister Bai.


    "Sister Bai? Is that the pretty female tour guide before?"


    Zou Ting seemed a little unhappy, muttering, her face pressed down slightly.


    "As for, it''s just a hair band, maybe it''s been used by other women! Besides, is Sister Bai that important to you?"


    "Important, it''s really too important. If there wasn''t for Sister Bai, I wouldn''t be who I am today! I won''t remember this wrong!"


    Chen Yu replied, still unable to hide his excitement.


    By the way, Sister Bai must be nearby!


    Chen Yu thought to himself, the look on his face at this time was even happier.

 113 Chapter 113 Leopard!

    The next day, as soon as the sky lighted up, Chen Yu found Zou Ting around the hairband and looked around carefully, but did not find any more clues, which made Chen Yu very depressed.


    Why did it stop after finding a clue?It''s almost anxious to death.


    Seeing Chen Yu still looking for her, Zou Ting looked resentful.


    "Chen Yu, don''t look for it. You have been looking for a full hour. If Sister Bai is really around, how could she just wait to die in place?"


    However, Chen Yu ignored Zou Ting.


    The relationship between Chen Yu and Bai Jie is much purer than Zou Ting expected, and Chen Yu has always loved and cared for a goddess like Bai Jie.


    Now that she found Sister Bai''s headband, Chen Yu definitely didn''t want to give up this good opportunity.


    "Sister Ting, if you feel bored, go find something to eat, it''s not early!"


    Chen Yu said casually, still carefully searching the surrounding bushes.


    According to Yan Jie''s previous statement, they were hit by floods, which caused many people to be swept away by the floods.


    But Sister Bai''s hairband actually appeared here, which shows that Sister Bai might have been here before.


    "Chen Yu, are you crazy, I''m a woman, you let me go looking for food in this wilderness?"


    Zou Ting became a little unhappy, and Chen Yu finally reacted at this time.


    Seeing Zou Ting''s gaze, Chen Yu gradually stopped working.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it, let''s go to other places to see, if not, we will return to the camp!"


    Chen Yu said, Zou Ting''s face finally looked better at this time.


    Along the place where they found the hair band, Chen Yu and Zou Ting found some dents in the grass, and Chen Yu believed it was man-made.


    The two continued to chase, and the sun finally rose. At this time, the dazzling sunlight enveloped the entire earth, and the world was clear again.


    The faint light beam penetrates the gaps between the leaves, leaving light spots of various shapes on the ground again.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two followed the clues and ran after a canyon.


    Inside the canyon, thick fog was constantly spitting out, and from a distance, it seemed as if there were beasts infested inside, full of mystery.


    Suddenly Zou Ting grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, which was slightly larger and taller, and started rubbing back and forth on Chen Yu''s arm, feeling the soft taste, Chen Yu''s dishonesty gradually developed.


    Now if Chen Yu wants Zou Ting, no one can stop it.


    However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. After all, in the future, there is an opportunity like this. Now he has not eaten for almost 16 or 7 hours, and he has no physical strength to do that.


    Even if it can be done, it is estimated that it will be completely scrapped after it is done.


    "Ahem, sister Ting, relax, relax, it''s okay, it''s just a normal phenomenon in the rain forest. Under the action of water vapor and temperature, fog will form. When the sun shines, the water vapor evaporates, and it will return to normal here. !"


    Chen Yu explained that Zou Ting, who was nervous, slowly let go of Chen Yu''s arm, and the warm feeling disappeared instantly.


    Sure enough, the fog gradually began to fade with the sun''s rays, and the entrance of the originally mysterious canyon also appeared in front of Chen Yu and Zou Ting.


    "This canyon seems to be very deep, so let''s go to other places to see it, anyway, it shouldn''t be too far from the camp!


    Zou Ting said, at this moment, the tone was with a hint of begging.


    "Shhh, don''t talk!"


    "this is?"


    Chen Yu felt strange. He slowly squatted down and picked up a bunch of golden objects on the ground with his hands. Only then did he discover that the bunch was originally a small amount of hair.


    The hair is very loose, it seems to fall off automatically, and although the color of the hair is golden yellow, it can be seen that there are some black hairs, and it falls on the entrance of the canyon and a piece of smooth soil on the ground. Looking at it, it can be judged that the time interval just after falling is not long.


    Even the owner of the fur, here, still rested for a while.


    And just beside the hair, there are several neat footprints like plum blossom petals, which are slightly larger than those of a dog.


    A golden yellow animal with white skin and plum blossom foot prints...what kind of animal could this be?


    tiger?lion?hyena?


    impossible!This is a tropical rain forest!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Chen Yu frowned deeply and at the same time stood up, his expression became very solemn, and he suddenly became a little scared.


    Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s appearance and seeing the hair of the animals that Chen Yu was holding on her hand, Zou Ting felt strange, and at the same time, she felt that Chen Yu might know what kind of animals these footprints were, so she asked quickly. Tao.


    "Chen Yu? How is it? Do you know what animal this is?"


    Chen Yu just shook his head, and then added, "No matter what animal it is, it will definitely not be a herbivore. While speaking, Chen Yu put his palm up. At this time, he measured it, and he had half a palm. size.


    "I know what animal it is?"


    Chen Yu was a little afraid to say at this time, "It''s a leopard, plum-like footprints, plus black and yellow hair! It''s definitely a leopard!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu himself was shocked.


    Judging from the footprints in front of them, they are of different sizes. At least inside, three different forms of footprints were found. The three forms of footprints, is it a group of leopards?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu was stunned.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Leopards like to walk alone, just like tigers. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and a mountain cannot accommodate two leopards!"


    Zou Ting was stunned, her tone filled with surprise.


    At the moment, with the strength of the two, let alone a group of leopards, even a leopard is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Chen Yu had been attacked by an eagle before, and the pain of intrigue on his shoulder almost made Chen Yu faint, and now he ran into a leopard again.


    The leopard¡¯s attack speed and attack power are far above that of the eagle...


    Right now, Chen Yu and Zou Ting had a chill on their backs.


    "Wow~"


    At this moment, a beast roar came from inside the canyon. Chen Yu took Zou Ting and quickly hid behind a huge rock, quietly poking out his head, observing the entrance of the canyon.


    In less than a minute, a leopard rushed out from the canyon. The leopard was almost two meters in length and was extremely fast. It ran to the mouth of the valley, but squinted.


    Seeing the leopard''s nose constantly sniffing in the air, Chen Yu only felt a tingling scalp.


    Leopards are real big carnivores. Such predators are the nemesis of antelopes.

 114 Chapter 114 Siege!

    Moreover, the leopard''s sense of smell, hearing, and even vision are among the top predators.


    Leopard probably smelled the smell of Chen Yu and Zou Ting, otherwise he would have left.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to react, two leopards ran out from the entrance of the canyon. They looked a little smaller than the first leopard. Once they came out, they ran to the first leopard and bowed their heads. , Constantly rubbing against the fur of the leopard.


    Three leopards, three leopards!


    A bad voice blew in the minds of Chen Yu and Zou Ting... Leopard group!


    Although the leopards are withdrawn, under special circumstances, they will form a small group headed by female leopards. When the baby cheetahs grow up, the female cheetahs will teach the baby cheetahs the corresponding hunting skills and drive the baby cheetahs away.


    In front of me, the head is a female cheetah, and the other two are the little cheetahs of the female cheetah.


    Seeing that its size is close to an adult cheetah, Chen Yu knows that the little cheetah at this time has already begun to learn hunting skills.


    Grumble!


    Chen Yu looked at the dignified face of the leopard. Now he and Zou Ting are only ten meters away from the leopard. The leopard''s fastest speed is enough to reach a speed of three or four meters per second.


    Moreover, at the moment Chen Yu hadn''t been blocked by a huge rock, I''m afraid the leopard would have rushed forward.


    The biggest problem now is patience.


    Perhaps the leopard group did not find the two and left.


    "Chen Yu, what should I do, why doesn''t this cheetah leave?"


    At this moment, Zou Ting whispered in Chen Yu''s ear, causing Chen Yu''s expression to change immediately, and the cold sweat slipped down her cheeks.


    "You are really the rescuer that Funny Bi invited!"


    Looking at Zou Ting, Chen Yu immediately covered Zou Ting''s mouth and motioned her not to say anything.


    However, it was too late at this time. The three cheetahs'' ears were very sensitive, and they noticed the direction of the rock. They narrowed their small eyes, and slowly squatted down toward the direction of the rock, and began to creep over.


    Seeing the appearance of the cheetah, Chen Yu remembered a sentence, "Don''t be afraid of enemies like gods, but teammates like pigs!"


    Seeing the cheetah approaching the rock step by step, almost every step the cheetah took, Chen Yu''s heart followed with a grunt.


    Chen Yu now really regretted choosing Zou Ting.


    Sure enough, he has a big chest and no brain, and it is worse than anyone else!


    flutter!


    The mother cheetah, a fierce child, jumped onto the rock. At this time, the fierce leopard''s eyes spotted Chen Yu and Zou Ting.


    "Roar!"


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu pushed Zou Ting away, and at the same time the steel bar in his hand slammed at the female cheetah.


    The steel bar went down and weighed tens of kilograms. Even the female cheetah was caught off guard by Chen Yu, turned somersaults, fell off the rocks, and rolled several somersaults on the ground before stopping.


    "What to do, what to do, Chen Yu?"


    "What else can I do, run quickly!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu pulled Zou Ting up, but finally did not run into the canyon, because the cliffs on both sides of the canyon were almost tens of meters high.


    If you really enter the canyon, it is like entering an alley. With the skill of two people, you want to escape to the sky under the siege of three cheetahs, unless you can fly.


    The female cheetah reacted. At this time, she rubbed her dazed head with her paws, and watched Chen Yu and Zou Ting leave. She couldn''t help but roared. The two cheetahs around her took the lead and chased Chen Yu and Zou Ting Go up.


    "Run, if you are caught up by a cheetah, it will be over!"


    Chen Yu knows that animals like leopards usually bite their prey by biting their throats and causing them to die.


    However, just when Chen Yu was about to climb a tree, a yellow figure suddenly flew out from the grass. It was just a breath of time, and this figure was about to pounce on Chen Yu...


    Fortunately, Chen Yu reacted quickly. When he saw this figure fly over, he immediately jumped back a few steps quickly, while holding the steel bar in his hand to throw it out again, trying to repel the sudden appearance. animal.


    Chen Yu''s method of driving back was quite effective.


    Chen Yu kept swinging the steel bar to keep Zou Ting behind her back, and at the same time reminded Zou Ting to go up the tree quickly. The little cheetah that appeared suddenly stopped, his four legs forked, and bowed on the ground. The sharp and biting cold eyes looked at Chen Yu hard, and his mouth kept roaring.


    "Come on, come again! I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    As he said this, Chen Yu''s back felt a chill.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu..."


    Behind her, Zou Ting wanted to climb a nearby tree, but at this moment she kept shaking Chen Yu''s shoulder, and her voice was crying.


    "I told you to hurry up the tree, why don''t you..."


    Chen Yu was a little impatient. He turned around and found that between Zou Ting and the tree, there was a leopard slowly approaching, arching his waist, and he was about to launch an attack.


    by!


    The steel bar in Chen Yu''s hand was thrown out, and at this time, he directly hit the attacking leopard, flying the leopard away.


    "Woo~"


    Obviously, the cheetah that was blown into the air did not expect that Chen Yu had so much strength to fly it out, turned somersault on the ground, got up, and continued to grin at Chen Yu and Zou Ting.


    Meow...


    After a sudden sound, the female leopard that first appeared slowly walked out of the grass on one side and was much stronger than the two little leopards.


    When the female leopard appeared, she whispered to the two little leopards for a while, and then looked at Chen Yu.


    It''s just that right now, the eyes of the female leopard looking at Chen Yu are full of depth, not just anger in them.


    "Hey, did the female leopard become sperm?"


    Looking at the female leopard''s eyes, Chen Yu almost felt guilty in his heart.


    Although the instinct of carnivores only knows to kill, the mental tactics shown by the female leopard right now can be called a classic in the hunting world.


    And Chen Yu is not only once, in the animal world, seeing a female leopard, in order to drive her prey to a place suitable for hunting, often start ambushing from the reverse direction.


    After the prey was frightened, the female leopard instantly grasped the prey and lost consciousness for a moment, then went up and bit the prey''s throat, and then sealed her throat for a while.


    After receiving the call of the mother leopard, the two little cheetahs started to step back a few steps, but they still formed a triangle, facing Chen Yu and Zou Ting at all times, making Zou Ting and Chen Yu nervous.


    However, the two little leopards are a little smaller than the mother leopard, but even so, they are enough to pose a threat to Chen Yu.


    And what Chen Yu is really worried about is that to deal with the experienced female leopards, the degree of difficulty will almost double, because you never know what attack methods these can be called the fastest hunters in the animal kingdom will use. Assault you.

 115 Chapter 115 Want to eat me, come!

    Thank you dad for your reward!


    The three leopards in front of Chen Yu communicated with each other in a low voice, seeming to be communicating tactics with each other. After a while, the two little cheetahs began to move behind Chen Yu at the same time, while the female cheetah was still sitting in place, squinting her eyes. , Staring at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had no doubt that as long as he showed a trace of slack and slack, the female cheetah would instantly jump up and bite his throat.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu even thought of a story in elementary school, about the butcher and the wolf.


    The butcher went home from selling meat, and met two wolves, two hungry wolves, who wanted to eat the butcher. One was in front of the butcher, slumbering, and the other, from behind the butcher, made a secret storehouse, trying to break through the firewood and attack the butcher.


    Finally, the butcher launched an attack first, using offense as the best defense. He directly killed the wolf who pretended to sleep in front of him, and then turned to kill the wolf who was sneaking behind him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer hesitated, and shouted to Zou Ting, "Follow me!"


    In the next second, he rushed directly at the female cheetah. The steel bar in his hand swung one hundred and twenty degrees and rushed directly at the female cheetah.


    "Eat me a stick!"


    Chen Yu roared bitterly, wanting to use this to strengthen his courage, and then he set part of his gaze on the female leopard in front of him, immediately, waved the steel bar in his hand, and smashed the leopard on the head. go with.


    The leopard obviously hadn''t reacted yet, and his entire limbs twitched with trembling, and then when he reacted, Chen Yu''s wooden stick had already been swung in front of the leopard.


    Roar¡­¡­


    It was too late, it was fast, the leopard that was about to be hit by Chen Yu gave a low growl, and then it quickly raised its front legs, and the leopard swung its claws directly at Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu looked at this moment with joy, knowing that the next attack was a winning attack.


    The leopard¡¯s body was in the air, and his true control was lost. Chen Yu didn¡¯t exert all his strength before. At this time, the steel bar in his hand took a 90-degree turn and threw it directly on the mother leopard¡¯s body Pump out.


    The female leopard fell to the ground, staggered a few times, and finally turned somersaults. At this time, she stood up and quietly stepped back to one side, her beast eyes staring at Chen Yu.


    "Get out of the way!"


    However, Chen Yu was not yet complete. At this moment, he pushed Zou Ting away, and a little leopard passed directly between the two.


    The other end rushed directly to Zou Ting''s neck, and when he saw the leopard''s mouth, he was about to bite Zou Ting.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Yu waved the steel bar in his hand and pointed at the leopard who pounced on Zou Ting.


    puff!


    The leopard was hit on the head by Chen Yu, when the steel bar penetrated one of the leopard''s eyes.


    The leopard fell to the ground and kept rolling, and finally ran to the side, constantly yelling at Chen Yu.


    "Yo, little beast, don''t you run?"


    Chen Yu retracted the steel bar with a leopard eyeball inserted on it. At the same time, the cheetah''s eye was constantly flowing out of hideous blood, and the blood flowed into the leopard''s fangs, making it even more terrifying.


    Ooh!


    As soon as he shot, Chen Yu won his first victory, making Zou Ting on the side fascinated!


    "Chen Yu, you are really amazing!"


    Seeing Chen Yu gaining the upper hand, Zou Ting''s heart gradually calmed down. At this time, looking at the three cheetahs, she was no longer as scared as before. Instead, she stood beside Chen Yu and felt much safer.


    Chen Yu looked at the three cheetahs. At this time, the three cheetahs were already gathered together. At the same time, looking at Chen Yu, the female cheetah headed by her continued to whine, seeming to be complaining about the head-on blows Chen Yu had previously given them.


    Woo...


    Suddenly the female leopard rushed again, but Chen Yu took the lead and yelled at the female cheetah.


    "drink!"


    With this loud shout, the decibel almost reached Chen Yu''s highest decibel, and Chen Yu was still holding a steel bar in his hand.


    It seems that the female cheetah also knew the power of steel bars. When she was less than two meters away from Chen Yu, she suddenly stopped her steps, and Chen Yu''s shoulder was immediately hooked by the female cheetah''s claws.


    puff!


    The blood instantly stained Chen Yu''s arm, but Chen Yu didn''t intend to give up, and resisted the severe pain. The steel bar in his hand slammed at the female cheetah and drew it on one of the female cheetah''s front legs.


    puff!


    The female cheetah couldn''t dodge, and was hit by a steel bar. She staggered and fell down. Although she barely stood up and supported her body with three legs, for Chen Yu, there was not much danger.


    The female cheetah keeps retreating. Of course, Chen Yu will not let go of such an opportunity to take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    This is nature, not a shantang.


    The so-called natural selection and survival of the fittest are just what we are talking about.


    Chen Yu no longer treats himself as a person, but also as one of the creatures of this desert island, since the cheetah treats him as a prey.


    Why can''t Chen Yu treat cheetahs as prey?


    However, just as Chen Yu continued to attack the female leopard in front of him, Zou Ting seemed to have discovered something and reminded loudly: "Chen Yu! Be careful behind!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu reacted suddenly, turned his head quickly, and suddenly found that the other two leopards had rushed toward him, and their grinning grin became more fierce. It seemed that Chen Yu was very angry because he severely injured their mother.


    Chen Yu roared wildly, like a wild beast. He waved the steel bar in his hand and rushed towards the two cheetahs.


    "Come on, don''t you want to eat me? Come on!"


    Chen Yu roared. At this time, the steel bar in his hand waved back and forth. The two little cheetahs who had originally wanted to attack suddenly stopped and kept moving back.


    He even looked at Chen Yu with fear.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt that the blood in his whole body began to boil, and even his movements carried a strong confidence.


    The food that cheetahs generally focus on will do everything possible to avoid the hunting of cheetahs, which has more and more stimulated the slaughter habits of cheetahs.


    However, when the cheetah died at this time, he would not think that he would encounter a prey like Chen Yu. Not only was he not afraid, he was even more fierce than the cheetah.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu shook the steel bar in his hands tightly, and swept the two leopards one after another.


    The two leopards were obviously a little scared, and some couldn''t react. When they saw Chen Yu coming over, they backed away.


    Chen Yu didn''t let them go. The more confident his footsteps, the stronger and stronger the swings, as if they must be defeated.


    But a leopard is a leopard, one of the most fierce and fastest carnivores in the nature animal world, and the word leopard in their name has developed into a representative of speed. There is also a very fast domestic animal. The airplane is called the Flying Leopard. One can imagine how fast the Leopard is.

 116 Chapter 116 I am afraid!

    Uh...


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three cheetahs saw that Chen Yu was lost, and they fled one after another. While running, they looked back at Chen Yu to confirm whether Chen Yu had caught up.


    Chen Yu looked at the three cheetahs running away, until they were no longer visible, he staggered and sat on the ground.


    "Are you okay? Chen Yu?"


    Zou Ting ran up and held Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, his pale face, sweat like a heavy mist, even his back was wet.


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting have been out for more than a day. They only ate some watermelon and drank some dew. The remaining strength was exhausted long ago.


    At this time, having experienced a battle with three cheetahs, his feet felt weak.


    "Sorry, I am the one who caused you!"


    Zou Ting reproached herself, her eyes were red at this time, "If you hadn''t just protected me, you would never have been besieged by three cheetahs, I will follow you, I can''t do anything, I''ll be a burden!"


    "Don''t be like this, even if you are beside me, I will protect it with all my heart!"


    "really?"


    "Of course it is true, do you think I will lie?"


    As Zou Ting listened to Chen Yu''s completion, her crying face instantly turned into a tearful smile, and her beautiful eyes were like a Wang Qiushui.


    In order to prevent another beast from coming, Chen Yu staggered, and Zou Ting slowly climbed to the tree, leaned against the trunk, and began to rest.


    The two of them rested for about two hours before they got down from the tree and rushed towards the direction of the camp, because there were no high mountains nearby, so the direction was easy to confirm.


    "It''s getting dark. If we can''t go back, we must find a safe place to rest!"


    Chen Yu reminded that Zou Ting nodded in agreement.


    Chen Yu in front of him, although sometimes looks very annoying, but after experiencing the life and death disaster just now, Zou Ting''s view of Chen Yu has been raised from another perspective.


    The over-knee weeds, green and shiny, tell of the dense rainforest.


    The two of them were walking on the grass, and there was a creaking sound from their feet, which was very crisp.


    "what!"


    With a sound, Chen Yu, who was walking in front, suddenly disappeared.


    Zou Ting ran over in a panic, slipped under her feet, and disappeared in place in the next second.


    Ah~


    After a series of shouts, Zou Ting finally landed.


    The cave was very dark. When Zou Ting fell in, she felt that her eyes were dark, and she could no longer see the surrounding scenes.


    Whoops!


    Zou Ting let out a scream, rubbed her shoulders at this time, and after confirming that she was not injured, she looked around in horror. The surrounding area was almost black.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, where are you? Stop it, it''s so dark here! Chen Yu..."


    Zou Ting cried out several times in mourning, but no one answered, her hands were tightly wrapped around her arms, and her heart was frightened.


    "I said, sister, are you okay?"


    Chen Yu''s voice rang from the dark hole, which made Zou Ting pat her undulating chest with peace of mind.


    "It''s okay, how about you, Chen Yu, where are you? Why can''t I find you!"


    "I''m under your ass!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu raised his voice, causing Zou Ting to get up instantly.


    "When did you run under someone''s ass? Is it possible that you want to..."


    Chen Yu: "..."


    At this time, Zou Ting, this woman, still thinks about the nasty stories between men and women in her mind, and even Chen Yu begins to doubt. Zou Ting, really can''t control herself?


    Zou Ting moved away. At this time, Chen Yu finally sat up, rubbing the old waist that had been ravaged by Zou Ting, feeling fortunate.


    "Fortunately, you have a good waist, otherwise you will really have to die!"


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    "It''s really dark here... Chen Yu... I''m a little scared!"


    Zou Ting was really scared. Even though she had already given birth to a child, she had seen many people in the world, but on this desert island, everything she knew would be useless, and she was a woman after all.


    It seems that women are born to be afraid of darkness.


    "No problem, but the terrain here is so complicated, we should be careful!"


    While speaking, Chen Yu pulled Zou Ting behind him.


    Zou Ting affixed a pair of birds to Chen Yu''s back, keeping her eyes on her surroundings.


    I am afraid that there will be some monsters running around.


    "It smells so bad here! It''s...it''s a toilet!"


    Zou Ting covered her nose, a bit disgusted at this moment.


    "It is estimated that some animals have lived here before. For example, bears can nest in a cave in a winter for up to three months. Without eating or drinking, Lazar is all in the cave!"


    Chen Yu explained.


    "Bear?"


    Zou Ting became nervous when she heard that there was a bear. Not only she, even Chen Yu was a little flustered.


    This is a tropical rain forest. They had encountered brown bears before. When they thought about the appearance of brown bears, Chen Yu grasped the steel bar tightly.


    He had just experienced a battle with the leopard before, and at this time the adrenaline could not help but climb again.


    If you really meet a bear, you can only resign yourself to fate.


    After all, the combat effectiveness level of the brown bear is much higher than that of the leopard.


    Right now, there should be no brown bears in this cave. Chen Yu prayed in his heart, hoping that all the bears would go for food.


    Gradually the sun rose, getting farther and farther from the horizon, and at this time it had risen to the right sky.


    Because sunlight hits vertically, many light beams directly shine into the cave, lighting up the originally dark world a lot in an instant.


    With the help of the strong light, Chen Yu stood up, leaning on the steel bar, and scanned the surroundings.


    "We have to find a way to get out quickly, but it seems a bit difficult to get out of the original hole!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the hole when he entered. Even if he tried to lift it up with a steel bar, he couldn''t reach the hole at all.


    Moreover, the stone wall leading to the entrance of the cave is very smooth, and there is no other power to use. It is too difficult to escape.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t want to stay here, do you have any idea?"


    Zou Ting was very resistant to the smell in the cave, and even showed signs of nausea at one time. She looked at Chen Yu expectantly.


    Because Zou Ting knew that only Chen Yu could have a glimmer of hope to send her out.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Yu pressed the lighter in his hand, and Zou Ting was stunned.


    "Lighter? Where did you get it?"


    After all, lighters are the product of modern human civilization, Zou Ting saw at this time.It was full of intimacy.


    "Of course it fell from the plane''s wing, otherwise why would I have to bother to go outside!"


    With a lighter, it means controlling the fire source.


    In this way, it is much more efficient to make a fire, and there is no need to resort to drilling wood to make fire.


    Moreover, at this time, the darkness in the pit was extremely dark. With the help of the lighter, Chen Yu gradually revealed the rock walls around the cave.

 117 Chapter 117 I am a man, I suffer!

    "Chen Yu, you said here, shouldn¡¯t a big dumpling pop out all of a sudden, it¡¯s like this in movies, suddenly the male lead and female lead fall into a cave. Encountered a monster!"


    "Don''t scare yourself. Besides, where are zombies in this world? The so-called zombies are made up by people!"


    When Chen Yu heard Zou Ting say this, he looked wary at this time.


    My heart was beating, not to mention, the environment in this cave was very dark and humid, much more humid than the outside world.


    Isn''t this a very suitable place for corpses in the rumor?


    Looking at the faint black moss on the surrounding stone walls, Chen Yu''s scalp numb.


    "Let''s not go inside anymore, it''s so dark inside, I''m so scared!"


    Zou Ting said timidly, and at this moment carefully pulled Chen Yu''s arm.


    "It''s okay. No one should have been here. The fishy smell just now should be caused by these guys above!"


    Chen Yu raised his arm quietly. At the top of the cave, countless black shadows moved back and forth, creaking and barking constantly, making Zou Ting petrified instantly.


    "It''s a vampire bat!"


    As soon as Zou Ting said, she ran towards the rear, yelling loudly while running, the huge voice echoing back and forth in the cave made Chen Yu also startled.


    "It''s okay, stop, these are not vampire bats! Just ordinary bats!"


    Chen Yu wanted to catch up with Zou Ting, when all the black figures above his head were dispatched, turning into a black gust of wind, and flew towards Zou Ting.


    Almost instantly, he caught up with Zou Ting.


    "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    Zou Ting yelled, staggering, and fell directly to the ground, holding her head with her hands.


    "Hurry up and save me, hurry up and save me!"


    Zou Ting kept waving her hands, trying to get rid of the bats around.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    At this time, Chen Yu ran over to Zou Ting and helped Zou Ting up carefully.


    At this time, Zou Ting hugged Chen Yu, Chen Yu only felt a warm, heavy feeling on her chest.


    Lying, it feels so big and heavy, like two small watermelons, if I hold one hand, I definitely can¡¯t hold it!


    Chen Yu''s heart bubbling beautifully, the feeling of dangling, bouncing, and rubbing around on him made him feel a little confused, and his adrenaline soared again.


    The iron-blooded spear, cross-brows and angry horse, just happened to be almost in the same position as Zou Ting, a 1.7-meter-long woman, and directly hit it!


    Well!


    Zou Ting felt strange, because Chen Yu''s was too strong and directly made her feel an incomparable feeling, making her immediately unable to stand up, just wanting to collapse.


    The feeling of floating like an electric current, crawling around her like a small bug.


    However, Zou Ting gritted her teeth and pushed Chen Yu away.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Zou Ting put her hands in front of the two small watermelons, with a look of fear, looking at Chen Yu, deep in her eyes she didn''t know whether to call or pinch Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, you said this, this is just a man''s normal reaction!"


    "You have to know, there are a dozen of you girls on the island, just me, a man. Looking at you these beautiful beauties every day, I am almost congested, and I am the one who suffers the most on the island!"


    Chen Yu was also very speechless, and directly spread his hands to express his helplessness.


    Zou Ting thinks about it too, if Chen Yu doesn''t respond, it''s an abnormality.


    "You...you turn around quickly..."


    Zou Ting stood up slowly. At this time, she was about to tidy up the short skirt of Xiaoshiguolu a little before she made Chen Yu turn around.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "It hurts?"


    When Chen Yu heard Zou Ting''s words, he was extremely vigilant at this time and immediately took Zou Ting''s hand.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen small scratches on the back of Zou Ting''s original delicate hand. It is obvious that Zou Ting was accidentally injured by avoiding the bat group just now. Fortunately, these bat groups only eat wild fruits, or he and Zou Ting, It''s absolutely dangerous.


    "The bats here don''t know if they carry the virus. If they carry the virus, it will be troublesome!"


    Chen Yu replied, frightening Zou Ting, "Virus? What virus?"


    "Of course it is the rabies virus. Wild animals have not been vaccinated. Even if the ancestors have been registered, there will inevitably not be a single case!"


    "No, I don''t want to get rabies, Chen Yu, you can think of a way quickly, there must be a way, right?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu pitifully. At this moment, Chen Yu made a booing motion, and at the same time took out a lighter and looked towards a corner of the cave.


    The corner was extremely dark, and through the faint outline, Chen Yu could see a huge rock.


    "Are there any... anyone...?"


    The voice was very long, and Chen Yu and Zou Ting were stunned to watch the first time, but the voice echoed in the cave again.


    "Excuse me, are you...relief team?"


    "Chen Yu, it''s not good, there are ghosts in this cave!"


    Chen Yu hadn''t reacted yet, and Zou Ting, who was frightened, hurriedly threw Chen Yu to the ground, her body and Chen Yu were in close contact, and her white fingers touched Chen Yu repeatedly. Sliding past Chen Yu''s most sensitive position made Chen Yu''s heart itch.


    "No, I...I''m not...a ghost...I''m a...person!"


    The source of the voice was finally determined by Chen Yu, so Chen Yu pushed Zou Ting away and walked toward the depths of the cave.


    Zou Ting was slowing down, and Zou Ting followed Chen Yu cautiously, holding Chen Yu''s clothes carefully with her fingers, and constantly watching back and forth.


    After walking about ten steps away, Chen Yu finally found the master of the voice on a huge flat rock.


    "You... are you... Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu hadn''t reacted yet. At this time, the figure on the rock stuck out his head, looking down and out, like a beggar begging for food.


    But through the voice, Chen Yu can still conclude that the person in front of him is an out-and-out woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you know me?"


    Chen Yu asked, looking at the woman''s pale and thin face, and asked.


    The woman returned with a very weak tone and said, "I''m Li Xin, can''t you hear me?"


    Li Xin?


    Almost instantly, Chen Yu was stunned. Looking at the woman''s skinny appearance, it was like borrowing to eat for a long time.


    Chen Yu used a lighter to illuminate the surroundings and found that many rhizomes on the wall had been uprooted. Except for the roots, not even the leaves were spared.


    After finally confirming the identity of the other party, Chen Yu fell silent.


    Is this still that cold, frosty, unkind beautiful actress?

 118 Chapter 118

    Thank you dad for your reward!


    Just when Chen Yu was about to ask, Li Xin showed a sweet smile at Chen Yu, that smile was very reluctant, almost exhausting all the woman''s strength.


    Zou Ting, who had been hiding behind Chen Yu, also noticed Li Xin at this time, and immediately stepped forward to help Li Xin who was about to fall.


    "No, she has a high fever!"


    Zou Ting said anxiously. At this time, Chen Yu also stretched out his hand and tried Li Xin''s forehead.


    Indeed, Lin Xin''s body temperature is significantly higher than those of Chen Yu and Zou Ting.


    "Yes, she does have a fever!"


    Chen Yu felt a little anxious thinking that Li Xin was having a fever.


    "What can we do? We don''t have a first aid kit. Even if we do, there is no cure for fever and cold!"


    While Zou Ting was speaking, Li Xin was completely unconscious, even the corners of her mouth were still moving, and she kept talking in sleep.


    "People are hungry and dizzy, and the current fever is probably due to the decline in resistance, and I didn''t pay attention for a while and it caused a cold and fever!"


    "What should I do? How about we find her something to eat?"


    Zou Ting looked innocent.


    "Haha, eldest sister, we are trapped in a pothole now. All the food we can eat has been raided by Li Xin. Now the task is to help her reduce the fever, otherwise her life will be in danger!"


    Chen Yu said anxiously, and Zou Ting was completely stunned.


    Now Chen Yu and Zou Ting have not eaten anything for a day. As long as they slowly figure out a way to go out and find something to eat, they can regain their strength.


    And Li Xin''s appearance undoubtedly needs more care, especially since she still has a high fever.


    Fever?No medicine...how to get it back?


    "When I was a child, I lived in the countryside. Because there were so many poor people in the village, I got sick and couldn''t afford to hire a doctor. At that time, my parents often went to some wellheads to collect a Chinese medicine called golden cicada grass and boiled water to reduce my fever! "


    "Golden cicada? Is that what you said?"


    Zou Ting looked thoughtful. At this moment, she took out a green grass from under her ass to make Chen Yu''s eyes bright.


    "Yes, it''s like this, where did you find it?"


    Chen Yule looked at Zou Ting with great interest, giving Zou Ting a good air.


    "I won''t tell you, guess what!"


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t expect that Zou Ting would still have the thought of joking, even pretending to be so cute. If it is placed outside, Chen Yu will definitely reveal the true shape of the goods.


    But right now, he has no time to reason with Zou Ting. Although Li Xin is still breathing in his arms, Chen Yu can feel Li Xin''s body fragility.


    There was a burst of softness from hand, which made Chen Yu''s energy immediately shake.


    Before Li Xin disappeared, she wore a black lace bra. At this time, the black lace was exposed, which did not have a charming taste.


    On this kind of desert island, a life is also a life, of course it can be saved.


    Although Li Xin looks very annoying, he is good by nature, and Chen Yu is too lazy to go back to the old accounts.


    Moreover, Li Xin''s body is really weak now, and the soft breathing sound is very short, almost broken.


    Chen Yu hugged him and slowly calmed the strangeness in his heart.


    "However, this golden cicada needs to be crushed before it can be fed to her. With her current situation, it is difficult to open her mouth!"


    After taking the golden cicada grass, Chen Yu is in trouble. Where can he find a tool to smash the golden cicada grass now?


    "Ok...cold..."


    Li Xin muttered. At this time, Chen Yu handed Li Xin to Zou Ting. He walked under the pothole on the side. There was a thick layer of leaves on the ground, and the top layer was still dry.


    Click!


    Chen Yu took out a lighter and lit the leaves. The flame slowly grew larger, and the temperature in the cave began to rise.


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting carried Li Xin to the side of the fire and found that Li Xin was still trembling, even with a slight twitch.


    "No, don''t let her head touch the ground!"


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Li Xin''s face getting worse and worse.


    Knowing that Li Xin must be quickly relieved of her fever at this time, otherwise Li Xin will definitely be in danger.


    However, the biggest problem right now is how can I smash the golden cicada without a stone.


    Chen Yu was anxious for a while, then suddenly had an idea, there is it!


    The golden cicada came as a bitter herb, and the rich green juice flowed back and forth between Chen Yu''s teeth.


    The bitterness numbs Chen Yu''s tongue, and even makes him forget other tastes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zou Ting saw Chen Yu put the golden cicada grass in her mouth and chewed it hard. At this time, she looked at Chen Yu blankly.


    After all, Jin Chancao didn''t know when it fell after her, and it looked like Jin Chan.


    More importantly, there is only one tree right now.


    If Chen Yu eats it, isn''t Li Xin hopeless.


    Just when Zou Ting was surprised, Chen Yu suddenly embraced Li Xin in his arms, and at the same time leaned down towards Li Xin.


    "Rogue, what are you doing? It''s about this time, you still want to take advantage of others!"


    Zou Ting pushed Chen Yu away, making Chen Yu startled.


    "You are crazy, now it is important to save people. If there are other tools in this cave, do I still use it?"


    Chen Yu yelled at Zou Ting. Zou Ting was taken aback at this moment, and then he caught a glimpse of the thick green on Chen Yu''s mouth before reacting.


    "I thought you were going to assault her..."


    While Zou Ting spoke, she couldn''t hide the shyness on her face, and her sultry long hair was gently brought together.


    "Indecent assault to your sister... or the name of a teacher... It''s impossible to be dirty all day long!"


    Chen Yubai glanced at Zou Ting and was too lazy to argue with her. Zou Ting no longer dared to speak, and watched Chen Yu''s rescue intently.


    puff!


    Chen Yu''s lips finally met Li Xin''s, and at the same time the tip of his tongue dexterously opened his closed teeth, and the thick ink-like green liquid in his mouth instantly flowed into Li Xin''s mouth.


    With the thick green juice all entering Li Xin''s mouth, Chen Yu reluctantly let go of his mouth.


    The smell between his lips and teeth really made people fascinated.


    "Gudong! Gudong!"


    Li Xin swallowed the juice that Chen Yu poured into her with difficulty, the dryness of the throat, the beautiful eyebrows, and a slight frown, seemed to feel the bitterness of the juice.


    Her current situation is like temporarily losing the ability to move, but her mind is still sober, so she can hear any words Chen Yu and Zou Ting say.


    "Next, it''s up to her own resistance. After all, she has been trapped in this cave for so many days. If she can''t stand it, I am afraid that even if the gods come, there is no way!"


    Chen Yu said, handing Li Xin to Zou Ting smoothly, and at the same time took off his shirt and put it on Li Xin''s body.

 119 Chapter 119: Collapse...

    Watching Chen Yu take off her clothes, Zou Ting deliberately avoided it, but she was secretly looking at Chen Yu.


    "It''s not big, but there are still a few abdominal muscles..."


    For men, if they have muscles, they are just like walking hormones, and they are also full of temptations for women.


    And the same woman, if she has a wonderful body, is naturally full of attraction to men.


    "You said just now that she can save her life. I don''t care. Since you promised to save her, you must do your best, otherwise you will kill you!"


    No, Zou Ting is not happy after Chen Yu just finished speaking.


    Her arrogant temperament made her look like she was beaten up, and her previous fatigue was wiped out.


    Especially the eyes, full of bloodshot eyes, through the fire and sunlight, the face looks extremely red.


    "Damn, how can you blame me and say that I''m making money and killing? This is a deserted island, a deserted island! It would be nice to find this herb, we will die at any time, you know!" Chen Yu is not angry , Also roared.


    "Either you were eaten by a beast, or you died of some kind of mosquito. It might even kill you with a bloodstain. How can you blame me! I just tried my best to save you, but it doesn''t mean I have to Save you, promise to save you!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s roar, Zou Ting was shocked again, her pretty face turned white.


    "you¡­¡­?"


    Chen Yu felt a little too heavy and said apologetically, but Zou Ting didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Chen Yu, you''ve been a liar from beginning to end, a rascal, a rascal. Not only do you want to defile all the women, but now even the unconscious patients..."


    After Zou Ting spoke, her language was not fluent, and even mixed with various words, her mouth began to tremble.


    She even cried, and two lines of clear tears flowed from her beautiful watery eyes, and across her beautiful and charming face.


    "You are a bad guy, you are a bad guy... ooh..."


    Zou Ting sat on the ground, crying with pear blossoms and rain. She leaned against a tree, holding her head in pain, and then slowly shrank her legs, holding her tightly with her hands like white jade. He bent his knees, lowered his head, and cried uncontrollably.


    Oh my god, Chen Yu is really speechless, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with me again!


    Women, women, are all women made of water?


    They are still unreasonable, what their thinking looks like, is there any mistake?


    "Why, why did I encounter such a thing, how could I be on a desert island!"


    "I want to go home, I think my daughter, I want to go back to the reinforced concrete city, I don''t want to be full of cannibals and beasts, I have to look for herbal medicine when I am sick!"


    "I want to go back...I want to go back to...home..."


    Zou Ting cried and spoke incoherently.


    Chen Yu understood that Zou Ting was frightened by this series of dangers, and even more frightened by Li Xin''s dying appearance.


    She is really scared. Although she pretends to be strong, pretending not to shout, pretending to fight with herself, but in her heart, she is very scared...


    "Sister Ting..." Chen Yu couldn''t bear it, he tried to talk to Zou Ting.


    "Don''t care about me... don''t!"


    Zou Ting screamed, and tremblingly took out half of a pack of crumpled cigarettes from her pocket. After trying hard several times, she pulled out one. Her thumb was so hard on the pulley of a lighter that she turned white, only to see sparks all around, but she was watching Before the flames will rise.


    These seem to have been picked up by her from the wreckage of the plane. They should have been brought on the plane by the smoking pilot. Chen Yu saw it, but he didn''t care. Now that Zou Ting wants to smoke a cigarette, she also wants to relieve her depression.


    However, this lighter is useless...


    As if she could not hide the anger in her heart, Zou Ting threw the lighter out as if it vented, watching it hit the tree and scattered into bits and pieces, holding her head and shouting hysterically: "I Hate here! I hate myself, I hate everything that happens here!!"


    "Hey!" Chen Yu sighed, took out a lighter, and lit Zou Ting on it.


    Then Chen Yu also took out a cigarette from the pack and smoked it.


    After coming to this desert island for so many days, can I go back alive?


    "Sister Ting..." Chen Yu asked Zou Ting, breathing out a wisp of clear smoke.


    "Hmm..." Zou Ting breathed out cigarettes, her posture looked like a beginner, and she coughed.


    "Whether you can go back or not, I will protect you, I will protect everyone, even if I die, I will keep you safe...really!"


    Chen Yu said sincerely.


    Lifting her beautiful and charming face, Zou Ting wiped her tears and squeezed out a smile: "I...I believe you..."


    Chen Yugang wanted to swear again, but suddenly something fell from the leaves above his head!


    Being unbiased, he just fell on top of Zou Ting''s two soft peaks!


    On the extremely majestic mountain peak, suddenly, there was... a snake!


    "Lie down!" Chen Yu''s hair stood up.


    This snake is neither long nor big, just as thin as the chopsticks, and as long as the chopsticks, and is plated on top of Zou Ting''s snow-white beauty, spitting a snake letter to Chen Yu.


    "Wow!!!"


    Zou Ting screamed with fright.


    Frightened by Zou Ting''s scream, the little snake suddenly dived into the two towering mountains, leaving only its tail outside in an instant!


    "Don''t shout, don''t scare it!" Chen Yu said quickly.


    Zou Ting didn''t dare to say anything at this time, looking towards her, her pretty face was white and she was so frightened that she was stiff.


    "Chen... Chen Yu, you said you want to protect me... save me!" Zou Ting begged.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu recalled the appearance of the snake, that is, an ordinary snake. It was not poisonous. At most, it was bitten and it hurt.


    Seeing that Zou Ting was so scared, and seeing that there was a snake''s tail flicking in her part where men were so yearning, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel bad again.


    "Don''t move! I''ll help you get it out! This snake is a green bamboo leaf, and if you bite it, you will definitely die!" Chen Yu said in a low voice, as if he did not dare to disturb Zou Ting''s clothes. Snake inside.


    While talking, Chen Yu''s hand touched the white snow, which made Zou Ting hurriedly said, "Wait, wait a minute!"


    She didn''t dare to move at all, leaning stiffly against the tree, half lying on the ground, looking anxiously at the hand that was about to apply to her wonderful career line.


    "Sister Ting, don''t you need me to come?" Chen Yu said with a smirk.

 120 Chapter 120: This Snake...

    "But, I don''t do this, you just wait for it to come out by itself? It is poisonous!" Chen Yu smirked, pretending to be surprised.


    Zou Ting Liushen Wuzhu finally chose between being touched by Chen Yu or bitten by a snake.


    "Then...then you hurry up and be careful, don''t be bitten by it..."


    Zou Ting was entangled in her heart, but at this time, she couldn''t have so much consideration. Even if it was a bargain for him, it was the price of life...


    However, he shook his head and said to Zou Ting with a serious face.


    I really admire Liu Xiahui''s unruffled sitting back then, that kid is definitely an eunuch!


    Chen Yu muttered in his heart.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed it towards the snake''s tail.


    He already had a plan in his mind, that is, after reaching out to catch the snake, he pulled it out and threw it on the tree, so as not to give the animal a chance to bite.


    At this time, Zou Ting felt 10,000 unwilling, feeling very weird, this little snake slowly jumped around, and it was originally uncomfortable!


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and Chen Yu wanted to reach out to catch the snake.


    Zou Ting''s eyes changed from extremely charming, and she stared at Chen Yu with warning.


    Li Xin was speechless. This guy also said that he was not a pervert, and now that he is getting stolen goods, it depends on his sophistry.


    Did Chen Yu and Zou Ting secretly get a piece?


    Li Xin is a little dizzy!


    "Don''t speak so loudly, I''m catching a snake!"


    Chen Yu hurriedly asked Li Xin to speak quietly, annoying Uncle Snake. It was unhappy to be bitten. Don''t be disturbed now!


    Upon seeing this, the three of them were petrified, tears from the corners of Zou Ting''s eyes flowed out, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    What kind of snake is this? Is there such a colored snake?


    Wouldn''t it be Chen Yu''s incarnation?


    If it was the snake crawling towards the rock wall where the mountain spring water was irritated just now, then something really happened!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu spread his hands.


    Zou Ting''s head shook like a rattle, let alone a serious snake, even if it was an earthworm, she would not dare to attack.


    Zou Ting was so anxious that tears fell.


    "Then I have to come."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly at Zou Ting. He was a little bit happy and worried. After all, it was a snake, and he risked a bite to catch it.


    Zou Ting didn''t want to be touched by Chen Yu in that place, but her life was important. At this time, she could only close her eyes and pretend not to see.


    Chen Yu''s other hand fell on Zou Ting''s lower abdomen, smooth and without a trace of fat. Although it was stained with some dirt, it could not cover the temptation brought by that place.


    "You... don''t have your legs so tight, pull a little away, or you won''t see the position of the snake!"


    Chen Yu said, because Zou Ting was too nervous to see where the snake was.


    This this this...


    Suddenly, Zou Ting thought of another question, and her heart sank, but it was too late, and Chen Yu had already looked at it.


    God, why am I so unlucky!


    Zou Ting really wanted to find a piece of tofu and hit her head to death.

 121 Chapter 121: What Did You See?

    Cough...


    No, I caught a snake!


    Chen Yu hurriedly returned his thoughts and looked towards the end. He happened to see the little snake, a bright red snake letter, constantly spitting out, and putting it away, it looked very strange.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t think too much, he squinted, he peeked, no matter what part of the snake it was, he grabbed it sharply and pulled it out of his pants.


    I caught it and found that it happened to be the middle of the snake. If it was not dealt with in time, the snake would bite Chen Yu''s body as soon as it turned its head.


    He reacted quickly. He picked up the snake for the first time and smashed it towards the tree. After a few strokes, the whole snake was dead.


    "Thank you for the quick response!"


    Chen Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, carefully placed the snake on the ground, and then stepped on the snake''s head a few more times before he walked to Zou Ting with peace of mind.


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    Chen Yu picked up the little snake on the ground. This is a good thing and can be eaten!


    On a desert island, let alone snakes, what can you live without eating?


    "Thanks...Thank you..." Zou Ting knew that Chen Yu had been so desperate when she caught the snake just now. This saved her again, so she thanked him.


    "It''s okay, I said I would protect you, look, what I said is true!" Chen Yu smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth, which moved Zou Ting again.


    Due to being too nervous and feeling unwell, the two women lay on one side at this time, and after a few conversations, they closed their eyes and rested.


    Chen Yu was also afraid that there would be snakes on the tree, so he patrolled around, really let him spot a viper, and quickly cut the grass to remove the roots.


    There were no extra tools in the cave. Chen Yu simply picked up the Viper''s body and used a steel bar to pierce it through his mouth, leaping out from the tail.


    This is like surviving in the wilderness. A full one-meter-long snake meat is definitely a feast.


    I don''t know how many years have passed through this cave. The fallen leaves in it are almost half a meter deep, and they have burned for a long time without being burned out.


    Chen Yu grabbed a handful again and placed it on the original flame. Because the leaves still had some moisture, they burned very slowly. According to Chen Yu''s calculation, the leaves in the cave would be burned for another day without any problems.


    Crackling!


    Chen Yu carefully placed the snake meat on top, resting on the flame, allowing the greedy flame to gradually swallow the snake meat.


    The scales on the surface of the viper''s body slowly began to fall off under the scorching flame, and the hot snake meat began to secrete a thin layer of golden oil on the surface.


    The oil dripping onto the flame further contributed to the flame''s vigor. The original flame suddenly soared, and the brightness of the cave also increased.


    "Wow, it smells so good!"


    Chen Yu looked at the roasted snake meat in his hand with satisfaction, and at the same time kept turning the steel bar in his hand, as far as possible so that the body of the snake meat can be exposed to the flame, so that the roasted snake meat will not be unevenly distributed. .


    The snake meat gradually matured, and subtle cracks began to appear in the snake skin. Through the cracks, the white and tender snake meat inside could be clearly seen.


    The scent filled the cave all at once, even if Chen Yu smelled it himself, he couldn''t help but drool.


    "Kawaii! Perfect!"


    Just like a master of art admiring his excellent work, Chen Yu did not rush to eat, but held it in the air, staring carefully at the grilled snake meat on the steel bar.


    "Fortunately, my little master, I grew up in the countryside, learned many crafts, and even have a unique talent in culinary art! If this is to go to New Oriental for a year of further study, maybe I will be a star chef. Up!"


    Chen Yu patted his thigh, feeling good about himself.


    Even, he regretted that he had come to be a tour guide, and finally got to get a tour guide certificate, but in the first test flight, the heavens left him and a few women on the desert island.


    This is a big joke!


    Chen Yu thought. At this moment, Li Xin on the left side of his body moved suddenly, and her weak body gradually moved towards Chen Yu a few times, but her eyes were still tightly closed and did not open.


    The two girls are now in a coma. At this time, Chen Yu simply sat between the two girls in order to take care of them.


    Li Xin on the left hand and Zou Ting on the right.


    This feeling did not give him any sense of superiority. After all, the two people at this time were too weak.


    "smell good!"


    Zou Ting didn''t know when she suddenly sat up, and Chen Yu jumped.


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Yu coughed a few times. At this time, Zou Ting also noticed the charming and wonderful scenery of her own place, and Chen Yu was staring at her in fascination.


    "do not look!"


    Zou Ting said angrily.


    Although Chen Yu rescued her, it doesn''t mean that she has to accept her personally, so... you must be fierce!


    "It''s not that I have to see it!"


    "I said, you quickly turn over!"


    Zou Ting said again, quite angry in her voice.


    Staring straight at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    The distance between the two was less than half a meter, and in order to take care of Li Xin, who had a fever, Chen Yu entrusted Li Xin with his shirt, so his upper body was completely red.


    Chen Yu finally turned around and looked at Li Xin, who was asleep. After Li Xin took the herbal medicine, her face was slightly ruddy, but her body was still very thin and needed a rest.


    "All right!"


    Zou Ting said, at this moment Chen Yu turned around and suddenly found that Zou Ting''s eyes were less than ten centimeters away from herself.


    "What did you see when you caught the snake just now?"


    Zou Ting''s tone seemed to be forcing him to ask, which made Chen Yu a little guilty.


    "No, nothing?"


    "Say it!"


    "Look at all the places..."


    "you!"


    "Ouch!"


    This pinch, pinched to Chen Yu''s waist, made Chen Yu grinning in pain.


    Then there was a cry...


    "Hey, I''m serious, there are people with children, are you? It seems that you haven''t been seen by your husband?"


    Chen Yu comforted, Zou Ting cried louder at this time.


    "You rascal, why did I meet you? Why not be bitten by a snake..."


    Zou Ting''s original cold appearance, she didn''t know where she was at this time. She was like a little girl, hugging her knees, with her head plunged deep into her knees.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to comfort Zou Ting, but looked at Zou Ting in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zou Ting''s voice slowly stopped.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu pitifully, and Chen Yu hurriedly passed the snake meat in her hand.


    "Just roasted dragon meat, eat it!"


    While speaking, Chen Yu grinned broadly, causing Zou Ting to be surprised.


    "Dragon meat?"


    "Yeah, this was originally a little snake. I ran to someone mysteriously for a few laps and then became a dragon. Do you think it was lucky?"

 122 Chapter 122

    Chen Yu''s voice was full of teasing, which made Zou Ting, who was a little sad, both happy and shy.


    "No nonsense..."


    Speaking of the word butt, Zou Ting''s mouth slowly pursed. Since noon yesterday, she has not eaten for more than a day. At this time, she looked at the snake meat in Chen Yu''s hand with her eyes glowing.


    "Can this snake meat be eaten? Isn''t it poisonous?"


    Zou Ting hesitated, and Chen Yu assured her with a pat on her chest.


    "You can eat without worry, if you eat it badly, I will pay for it!"


    "You pay? I know how to pick it up all day long. I really don''t know how many little girls have been stunned by you!"


    Zou Ting Jiao said, taking the snake meat and carefully tearing off a piece of snake meat.


    In an instant, where the snake meat was separated, when the muscles were slowly torn apart, a pungent aroma directly pounced on Zou Ting, causing Zou Ting to swallow a mouthful of water.


    "This?"


    Zou Ting took a bite of the snake meat carefully, and an unspeakable scent, instantly flowing between her lips and teeth, instantly stunned her.


    There was even a hint of golden oily glow at the corners of Zou Ting''s mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Looking at Zou Ting''s appearance, Chen Yu tore a piece from the snake meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it. There was no wrong taste at all.


    "It''s... so delicious... I''ve never had such a delicious barbecue!"


    As Zou Ting said, she put the whole piece of snake meat in her mouth into her mouth, and while eating, she licked the remaining oily juice from the tips of her fingers.


    "No, I still want to eat!"


    After Zou Ting finished eating, she looked at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu unceremoniously cut a large piece of snake meat from the snake again, and stuffed it to Zou Ting. Zou Ting hesitated, but only half of the meal was eaten. While asking Chen Yu how to make it.


    "Hahaha, is it delicious? Just delicious!"


    Looking at Zou Tingyi''s still-unfinished appearance, Chen Yu was very pleased and tore a piece from the snake meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After eating snake meat, Chen Yu and Zou Ting lay on the leaves.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, why is there such a big viper in such a place? It''s almost comparable to a small python."


    Although Zou Ting does not look at the animal world, she also knows through common sense that the size of vipers is generally not too big.


    "This Viper was originally the King of Venom. Except for the living bats, there are almost no other animals in this pit that can threaten the Viper. Naturally, this Viper has become the only overlord here, plus the Viper. Carnivorous, the bat may be the reason why it has grown so huge."


    Chen Yu explained that Zou Ting nodded thoughtfully.


    "I can''t tell, you are a tour guide, you know a lot!"


    Zou Ting praised, making Chen Yu a little proud.


    "That''s, after all, I''m also a student bully in the school anyway, if it wasn''t for being poor, would I be a tour guide?"


    "Xueba? Just blow it, New Oriental''s Xueba!"


    "Do you believe it or not!"


    In the middle of the night, the two went to deep sleep because the cave was too humid. At this time, Chen Yu and Zou Ting were not too taboo, and leaned together.


    "Sister Ting, are you asleep?"


    The temperature in Chen Yu''s mouth rang in Zou Ting''s ears, causing Zou Ting to instantly clenched the clothes in her hand.


    At the same time, this sentence made Zou Ting blush completely, even the pink color stretched to the bottom of Zou Ting''s ears.


    "Alright, I''m woken up by you again!"


    "I''m guarding you two beauties, I really can''t sleep!"


    Chen Yu said angrily, sitting up at this moment.


    "me too!"


    Zou Ting turned over and faced Chen Yu. The temperature of her breathing kept beating Chen Yu''s face.


    "What? Do you miss your husband?"


    Chen Yu teased, Zou Ting didn''t know why at this time. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the flower-like wrinkles became a little hot and humid.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s hand became even more dishonest, and gradually stretched to Zou Ting''s waist.


    To be honest, Chen Yu didn''t know where the courage came from. Although he was worried, the feeling of infringement made him feel a little bit excited, even a sense of accomplishment.


    Reminiscent of Zou Ting''s usual arrogant attitude and even some domineering aura, at this time an inexplicable sense of pride flooded into Chen Yu''s mind.


    Zou Ting was caught by Chen Yu''s waist, and she was stunned. Her eyebrows were furrowed, her eyes were watching Chen Yu violate her, but she couldn''t produce any real anger.


    At the same time, deep in Zou Ting''s heart, there was an inexplicable impulse for fear that Chen Yu''s hand would leave her waist.


    "Do I really like this gangster in front of me, let him invade me... do this to me..."


    When Zou Ting thought of this, she was shocked by her own state of mind. At this time, she even began to wonder if she was dreaming.


    The conflicted mood made Zou Ting anxious...


    Well!


    At this moment, Li Xin behind Chen Yu seemed to wake up, and his body moved slowly a few times.


    Zou Ting pointed at Chen Yu Nunu''s mouth, at this time Chen Yu swished away from Zou Ting''s waist.


    When Chen Yu''s fingers left, Zou Ting not only didn''t have any happiness, but was a little bit disappointed. At the same time, a touch of shyness climbed onto her cheek.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Li Xin struggled to get up, when Chen Yu saw the situation and leaned against it.


    At the same time, he didn''t pay attention, and put his hand directly on Li Xin''s chest.


    Although Li Xin wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have the strength to look at Chen Yu''s hand deliberately.


    This big bad guy, while trying his best, even helping all the girls regardless of life and death, while eating all the girls¡¯ tofu and thinking about it, it¡¯s really bad!


    Zou Ting watched and thought to herself, but found that she didn''t seem to be very angry about this...


    "Take a good rest, are you hungry?"


    Chen Yu grinned, smiled, and took the remaining snake meat.


    "Come on, you a man, is it inconvenient?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu holding Li Xin, and suddenly said jealously, making Chen Yu a little bit wrong.


    inconvenient?


    Why is it inconvenient? I think it''s pretty good!


    Chen Yu didn''t wait for a reaction, and Zou Ting had already snatched Li Xin from his arms.


    Li Xin didn''t know if it was because of the flood that the skirt was shaved a bit before. The moment Zou Ting took it over, Li Xin''s legs parted slightly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes unconsciously glimpsed...In an instant, some blood pressure rose.


    As a star, Li Xin is indeed in good shape, with slender thighs, extremely well-proportioned, and even the golden ratio.


    Moreover, every inch of skin glows with a different luster, even after so many days, that kind of temperament still exists.


    Time slowly passed, and the sky outside at this time turned into darkness, and the fire in the cave could only last one night.


    Chen Yu''s eyes still stayed on Li Xin.


    Although Li Xin''s face was pale, but his brain was not broken, he looked at Zou Ting.

 123 Chapter 123: Men Cannot Be Reliable...

    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Almost six or seven hours!"


    Zou Ting explained.


    "Fortunately, your physique is good, otherwise you would have been unable to hold on to an ordinary person!"


    "It''s okay, maybe I like working out!"


    "Really, I like fitness too!"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin quickly became hot, making Chen Yu on one side look a little greedy.


    Just now, if Li Xin hadn''t woke up suddenly, Chen Yu might have succeeded, and now he can only watch the fat in his hand fly away.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu, I am sorry for the bad things I have done before!"


    Li Xin ate the snake meat, the complexion on her face improved a lot, and she began to secrete a trace of saliva after many days of no squirming taste buds.


    She laughed self-deprecatingly, "It is too difficult for a woman to survive in this kind of place, but even so, you used to have a high fever because of my high fever, and after busying yourself, maybe you change to other people, and you won¡¯t have this again. I¡¯m thinking about it, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s nothing to do with me and hang up high! So... I should thank you anyway!"


    "What happened before? If you don''t say anything, I have forgotten it!"


    Chen Yu shook his head, this dress made an innocent look.


    Before the plane took off, Chen Yu really hated Li Xin''s attitude. He was arrogant and rude. He was simply defiant.


    What happened to the tour guide?


    After all, the tour guide is also a human, so he laughs at the tour guide?


    But right now, Chen Yu and the others have all fallen to the island, and their trust and closeness have unconsciously deepened.


    Especially the trust between men and women, if you do something that makes her feel warm, the woman will cry.


    In this regard, Li Xin is more self-aware than Zou Ting, and she knows the difficulty of saving people here.


    Li Xin looked at Chen Yu in a daze, thinking that Chen Yu was hungry, and handed over the remaining snake meat. Chen Yu subconsciously tore off a piece, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    Shreds of pork entered Chen Yu''s intestines and stomach. With the action of digestive juice, a little bit of energy began to explode in Chen Yu''s body.


    The shriveled stomach felt the temptation of food again and began to squirm.


    "Okay, I won''t eat anymore, save some as our food reserve!"


    Li Xin had eaten a few pieces and stopped eating.


    "It''s okay, you can eat boldly, as long as there is enough firewood, we will never lack food!"


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled and told Li Xin not to stop. After all, Li Xin''s current body is too weak and needs a lot of nutrients to meet the recovery of body functions.


    "really?"


    "Of course it is true. I swear by all kinds of gods, there is simply too much food here..."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and then Li Xin ate all the snake meat bit by bit.


    After eating snake meat, Li Xin hiccuped and almost frightened herself, and then asked Chen Yu how to make snake meat, and it tasted like steak.


    "Hahaha, Shanren has a clever plan!"


    If you see through it, don''t tell it through, this is Chen Yu.


    Perhaps it was too tired, Zou Ting and Li Xin gathered the scattered leaves, then spread out a small area, lay on it and fell asleep.


    In the dark cave, only Chen Yu was left in a daze facing the unburned fire.


    However, what Chen Yu now considers is not the immediate matter, but the question of how to get out.


    This hole is in the shape of a gourd. To put it simply, the top is thin, the bottom is wide, and the opening is a bit high.


    The food for the three people may not be a problem, but the problem is that the leaves can only last for a day.


    Once the leaves are burned, the three will be completely plunged into the death waiting that Li Xin encountered before.


    Therefore, going out has become the top priority right now.


    Furthermore, Li Xin''s physical condition is already far below the sub-health state. After leaving an oil bottle, Chen Yu and Zou Ting must take her to the camp for recuperation.


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu''s eyelids started to everyone, and then he fell asleep...


    By the time Chen Yu woke up, the fire in front of him had all been burnt, and only a few stars were still burning.


    Inside the cave, a heavy heat rose upward, and even Chen Yu began to feel depressed for a while.


    He hadn''t noticed it when he came in before, and he immediately reacted.


    "Wake up! Hurry up and wake up!"


    Chen Yu awakened Zou Ting and Li Xin hurriedly. The terrain is low-lying and the oxygen in the cave is very scarce. If you accidentally inhale too much carbon monoxide, it may cause poisoning.


    "What are you doing, it''s still dark, let me sleep again!"


    The two women got up impatiently, struggled, rubbed their eyes, and looked at Chen Yu with an anxious look.


    Looking at the two women, there seemed to be nothing unusual, Chen Yu''s hanging heart slowly let go, and at this time a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    However, there was another question in Chen Yu''s mind. The fire had been burning for a full night. To be counted, the air in the pit was simply not enough.


    What''s more, there are three big living people vying for oxygen here.


    "What time is it now?"


    Zou Ting rubbed her eyes and asked Chen Yudao.


    "Ahem, elder sister, I lost my watch when I was at sea!"


    Chen Yu said helplessly, and at the same time looked at Zou Ting with concern.


    "Hey, you really can''t trust... hey hey"


    Zou Ting didn''t have a good temperament, which made Chen Yu feel angry.


    If you don¡¯t have a watch, it means you can¡¯t trust it.


    Besides, if a man can''t rely on it, it depends...


    But Chen Yu was too lazy to quarrel with Zou Ting. After all, in the current situation, he has more important things to do than quarreling.


    "How do you feel, Li Xin?"


    "Well, it''s better, and the body is no longer so tired!"


    Li Xin replied.


    Zou Ting was a little unbelievable, stretched out her hand, tested the temperature on Li Xin''s forehead, and found that it returned to normal, only to feel relieved.


    "Sure enough, the temperature has not risen since last night until now. As long as you regain your physical strength, you will be able to recover completely! Thank you, sister Zou Ting! I know you gave me the medicine!"


    Li Xin looked at Zou Ting with gratitude.


    "Sister Zou Ting? Do you know that the one who actually fed you the medicine was..."


    Listening to Li Xin''s words, Chen Yu felt slightly upset.


    "You''re welcome, anyway, as long as someone doesn''t succeed!"


    While speaking, Zou Ting glanced at Chen Yu and found that Chen Yu was angry, and she couldn''t help feeling very good.


    Chen Yu: "..."


    "By the way, Chen Yu, I''m so hungry, you said there is still food, where is the food?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu pitifully, causing Chen Yu to be surprised.


    "You are hungry again..."

 124 Chapter 124

    Thank you dad for your reward. Dear dads, the number of free words in this book is the first on this site. It is 240,000 words free. It can¡¯t be updated next week. It will be updated every day in the past few days. Up...


    "Yeah, we have been sleeping from last night to now, and counting, we haven''t eaten for almost ten hours, so we have to find a way to get something to eat!"


    Li Xin also followed.


    "Hmm, this is easy to handle!"


    Chen Yu asked the two women to wait for a while, and then walked towards the darkness. After about ten minutes, they came back, with a whole steel bat strung on the steel bar in his hand.


    Each one is about the size of a pigeon, and it''s a giant bat.


    Ah~


    Chen Yu was holding a whole steel bat in his hand. At this time, Zou Ting and Li Xin ran to the side in fright and looked at Chen Yu with fear.


    "The food you...said...should... be it!"


    The voices of the two women even trembled.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Don''t eat them, don''t we eat stones?"


    As Chen Yu said, he had already sat down and put the steel bar on the fire.


    The graceful flame, constantly burning, climbing upwards, like a dancing dancer, full of sweet temptation.


    The black bat''s black skin gradually receded, revealing a heavy gray fleshy substance inside.


    The plump scent spreads slowly, and the barbecue technique is reproduced again throughout the cave.


    Soon, the bats on the steel rods were cooked, and they were shiny and shiny. Although they looked a little dark on the surface, Chen Yu tore off a calf and put it in his mouth.


    It''s crunchy, chicken flavor, and even the bones are grilled very crispy.


    "Is this really edible?"


    Li Xin asked first. It seemed that watching Chen Yu eat again at this time was no longer so scared.


    "Well, it''s better than snake meat!"


    As Chen Yu said, he had finished the first one, and then reached for the second one.


    "More delicious than snake meat?"


    Zou Ting also came up, thinking of the smell of grilled snake meat, which still makes Zou Ting miss a little bit. Now, Chen Yu actually said that the grilled bat in front of him was better than snake meat.


    "If what you said is false, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin tear off a small piece of bat meat at the same time and put it carefully in their mouths, not because it is too hot, but because the bat meat is too dark, it is simply the best in dark cuisine.


    Click!


    The two women chewed slowly, and the original crisp flesh and blood were ground to pieces by their strong teeth.


    "Wow, is this meat really bat meat? Chen Yu, did you secretly add any ingredients?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, because she found that the bat meat in front of her was simply delicious on earth. Not only was it delicious, it could even be said to be superb. It was crispier than chicken and more delicious than snake meat. , It''s simply a must.


    Not only Zou Ting, but Li Xin at this time was completely unable to speak. When Zou Ting and Chen Yu quarreled, Li Xin had already eliminated two bats.


    Although the two bats are not big, they are nearly a catty. So much meat enters Li Xin''s flat belly, and Li Xin''s belly is not at all big.


    She really has a good figure!


    Chen Yu secretly glanced at Li Xin''s abdomen, the clear vest line was very beautiful.


    After eating the barbecue, Zou Ting was going to wash her hands under Li Xin''s leadership, which made Chen Yu instantly curious.


    "You mean there are other sources of water here?"


    Chen Yu looked at Li Xin and asked.


    "Yeah, you think that, if you count on the water seeping from the rock wall, I''m afraid you will die of thirst before you come!"


    Li Xin flashed his eyes.


    "Okay, you take me to see!"


    "Okay, it''s right there on the rock where I was lying before."


    Li Xin didn''t know, so she took Chen Yu and Zou Ting back to the rock again, where there was plenty of water vapor.


    The flame of the lighter in Chen Yu''s hand began to shake.


    "Chen Yu, there, under the rock platform, there is a small ditch!"


    "where?"


    "There, just under the rock!"


    Chen Yu followed Li Xin''s direction and found a palm-sized puddle under the rock platform.


    When Zou Ting saw the ditch, she wanted to go up and wash her hands, but Chen Yu grabbed it.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing, I haven''t washed my hands for several days!"


    Zou Ting was puzzled, and Chen Yu motioned her not to say anything.


    "Have you found that the water in the ditch is flowing?"


    "Mobile?"


    Li Xin and Zou Ting looked dumbfounded.


    "You think, if the water here is stagnant, how can it be so clean, even if there are no impurities in the water?"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, with the help of the fire, Zou Ting and Li Xin finally discovered that the water in the ditch was really flowing, and it did not seem to flow into the cave, but it seemed to flow in other directions.


    "Does the water here flow outside?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu removed the steel bar from behind, and handed the lighter to the two women, while trying to dive the steel bar into the water.


    The steel bar was inside and stirred for a long time. In the end, the exposed puddles were completely muddled by the silt, but the flow rate of the water was more obvious than before.


    "Can I find a way out here?"


    The two women looked at Chen Yu hopefully, as if the formula for going out was in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "It should be possible! You guys get out!"


    Chen Yu took a stance, encircling the huge rock with both hands at this moment, and then pushed hard towards one side.


    "We help you!"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin didn''t know Chen Yu''s thoughts, they were just about to start, but Chen Yu stopped them.


    "Ah~"


    Chen Yu almost used the energy of breastfeeding. The original rock finally moved. Not only did it move, it also revealed the world below.


    The rock was huge, weighing several hundred kilograms, but Chen Yu discovered that the side of the ditch was low, and it was still a small stone platform down. With the help of gravity, Chen Yu moved the rock down by half a meter.


    "This? This? This?"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin were completely stunned, and they were convinced by Chen Yu''s tremendous power.


    This is still the Chen Yu they usually know, I''m afraid that the world''s biggest Hercules, that''s it.


    On the ground after the rock was removed, a small pool of water appeared below.


    And in the middle of the pool, a small fountain is constantly bubbling spring water.


    "Great! A lot of water, not only can wash your hands, you can even wash your face!"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin said with joy, looking at the pool of water, they wanted to discover the new world.


    puff!


    Listening to the cheers of the two women, Chen Yu almost vomited.


    call!


    "There is a mystery!"


    Chen Yu was very alert, his eyebrows frowned, and he tried to detect the pool water below with a steel bar. It was almost bottomless, but the entire pool water did not overflow. No matter how the spring is sprayed, the surface of the pool water remains the same. .

 125 Chapter 125 Toffee

    Thank you dad for your reward!


    "Under this pool of water, there should be an underground river channel, which may connect to the outside world. In this way, I will go down first. You two are waiting for me!"


    "No, you go down. In case of misfortune, we are both women. Are you stuck here?"


    Zou Ting immediately objected, and Chen Yu was annoyed at this time.


    "Can''t you think of something good?"


    "Hmph, I don''t agree to go by yourself anyway!"


    As Zou Ting said, she still put on her cold face and looked at Chen Yu.


    Li Xin was next to him, also saying that he disagreed. After all, it would be too dangerous to go down alone. At least people would go down together, and there would be some help.


    Chen Yu glanced at the two, and finally hesitated and asked.


    "Then you guys, what should I do?"


    "The three of us go down together!"


    Zou Ting said decisively, looking at Chen Yu at this time.


    "No, it''s too dangerous, and you and Li Xin are too weak. You really want to do nothing, what should I do?"


    Chen Yu hesitated. After all, diving into the bottom of the water is definitely not a simple matter, and God knows what''s in the bottom of the water.


    What if Chen Yu made a mistake, and this is just an underground river buried deep underground?Is it really drowned in it?


    "We don''t need you to take care of it, just take care of yourself!"


    Zou Ting said, I don''t know why, Chen Yu felt that since Li Xin woke up, Zou Ting seemed to be a different person.


    "Chen Yu, actually Sister Zou Ting is right. Even if there is danger below, it is better to stay here and wait for death. Besides, since there is wind coming out, I believe that the water here must be with the outside world!"


    Li Xin analyzed that it was actually something that Chen Yu was considering. The surface of the water here is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. It is very likely that the bottom is really a deep ditch to the outside world.


    But Chen Yu was still worried that if it was just himself, there was absolutely no problem. The problem was that he took two people with him.


    "Don''t worry, if we feel something is wrong, we will remind you, big deal, after we get into the water, everything will follow your instructions!"


    Li Xin deliberately said deliberately, letting Chen Yu''s tight line begin to loosen.


    Chen Yu didn''t stubborn at the end of the two. At this time, he took the two women and was ready to sneak in.


    "After entering the water, the temperature of the water here may be very low. Try to breathe some air first!"


    Chen Yu instructed the two women, first the change of breath.These were taught by Sister Bai personally after Chen Yu joined the tour guide team.


    Therefore, Chen Yu, for these, has learned well.


    "Alright me, listen to my password..."


    Chen Yugang is about to issue an order.


    "Puff!"


    With a sound, Li Xin jumped directly into the water.


    "Thump thump!"


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting followed into the water when a fierce boy plunged into the water.


    After reaching the bottom, Li Xin was not found.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu cried out from the bottom of his heart. After all, Li Xin was injured before, and now his physical strength has not fully recovered, how could he enter the bottom of the water so rashly.


    Zou Ting followed into the water. At this moment, the two looked at each other. Zou Ting kept shaking her head and signaled to Chen Yu that there seemed to be light in front of her.


    Chen Yu also noticed it, and made a gesture with Zou Ting at this time, and then the two of them swam towards the bright light.


    puff!


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting got out of the water and found that they had indeed reached the outside. The two were in a small pool next to a waterfall that rushed down.


    "Where is Li Xin?"


    Chen Yu and Zou Ting went ashore. Looking around at this time did not find Li Xin. At this time, Chen Yu noticed something was wrong, took a sharp breath, jumped into the water again, and dived towards the bottom.


    The bottom of the water is very deep. The lower the water is, the lower the temperature in the water and the greater the pressure around it, which makes Chen Yu very uncomfortable.


    Before he was in a tour guide training class, he had dived into water droplets more than six meters deep. Because of this, he had already broken the snorkeling record of the travel agency.


    However, at that time, with the protection of a diving suit, Chen Yu did it.


    At this moment, facing the cold water, Chen Yu had already dived more than six meters deep, even surpassing his best record, but Li Xin was still not found.


    The surrounding light gradually dissipated, and only a faint range within one meter of the circle could be seen.


    Suddenly, there was a figure at the bottom of the water, which shook, making Chen Yu instantly alert.


    The water level here is so deep, shouldn''t there be a deep-water monster hiding, for example, the big-mouthed catfish that eats people is one of the common creatures in tropical rivers.


    It is said that there is a river in Brazil, which is well-known cannibalism, because the catfish in the river not only attack the small animals drinking by the river, but also the past livestock.


    Once, Chen Yu also saw a piece of news about catfish cannibalism from the newspaper. This news completely changed Chen Yu''s view of catfish.


    Chen Yu wondered whether he should continue to sneak in. Maybe Li Xin had been involved in other undercurrent channels.


    But right now, with Chen Yu''s strength, he didn''t have the ability to sneak into other secret passages to save people.


    So, thinking about it, he planned to give up.


    "Wow!"


    However, at this moment, the figure deep in the water seemed to have no strength at all, but was moving slightly. With the help of the weak light, Chen Yu finally discovered that it was a person.


    "Li Xin!"


    The name popped up in his mind, and Chen Yu speeded up and dived in. When he reached about ten meters, he found that it was Li Xin who was entangled in ankle by a waterweed.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu went straight up and slowly untied the water plants from Li Xin''s feet.


    But at this moment, Li Xin was already a little lacking in oxygen, and her body began to twitch. Chen Yu watched Li Xin''s body gradually lose control, suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind.


    puff!


    Chen Yu hugged Li Xin who was convulsing with big hands, kissed him instantly, and at the same time passed the air in his mouth.


    At first, Li Xin refused, but she quickly reacted, knowing that Chen Yu was the one who saved her, and her closed teeth finally relaxed.


    Hey, the girl''s cloves are like toffee, so sweet... Has it been sweet to the heart...


    Chen Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t forget his feelings, instead he hugged Li Xin''s body and floated toward the water.


    As soon as he was on the surface of the water, Li Xin''s original consciousness recovered again, seeing Chen Yu in front of him, and pushing Chen Yu away.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Xin swam to the shore, and Chen Yu went ashore.


    Behind the lake is a small waterfall with a height of seven or eight meters. Several sika deer on the surrounding shallows are leisurely eating the fresh leaves of grass on the grass.


    Due to physical exhaustion, Zou Ting and Li Xin, both lying on the river bed, were breathing fresh air, while Chen Yu found a place, picked up a few dead branches, gathered together, and lit a fire. heap.


    The flame gradually burned and the temperature began to rise.

 126 Chapter 126 Im so angry!

    Thank you dads for your rewards


    "Wow, sunshine, everything! It''s so beautiful!"


    Li Xin laughed happily. He choked on a few mouthfuls of spring water before, but at this time, because of the baptism of spring water, his fair skin became more shiny.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Xin''s clothes, including the skirt below, tightly wrapping important parts, especially the places that needed to be covered, but it made Li Xin''s figure more vivid.


    "I really miss the day when I was performing!"


    Leaning on the fire, Li Xin seemed to remember the story of the previous performance, which made Chen Yu and Zou Ting stunned.


    However, when Li Xin met Chen Yu''s gaze, he still avoided a bit.


    Zou Ting lamented that he is a big star after all, and the level of storytelling is different.


    Through Li Xin''s self-description, Chen Yu also learned about Li Xin''s past, but at this time he was more interested in a man Li Xin mentioned.


    Chen Yu had also heard of that man.


    It''s Lin Junxi!It''s a Korean stick, but Li Xin''s star becomes a fan.


    Not only that, the outside world even began to rumors that Li Xin happened to be in love with Lin Junxi.


    Many versions of the market are mentioned.


    "By the way, are you in love with Lin Junxi?"


    As a woman, Zou Ting seems to be more interested in such things. After all, there is Lin Junxi''s portrait on the t-shirt that Zou Ting wore before.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is Mimei, it should be said that Mimei is right.


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    Li Xin was a little uncomfortable with Zou Ting''s sudden question, but then said to herself.


    "Joon Hee is also on this plane. Actually, he and I are just good friends. He doesn''t like me!"


    After Li Xin said, her voice gradually became much smaller.


    Chen Yu and the three of them sat around the fire, a little embarrassed.


    Li Xin is really good-looking. Even if he wants to rank, he can still be photographed in the ranks of first-class beauties. Goryeo sticks look down on him. Isn''t he blind?


    The hot weather now dried the clothes quickly.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Junxi may be waiting for you somewhere on this deserted island. All you have to do is live well!"


    "Really? Great!"


    Li Xin''s eyes were bright and she looked at Zou Ting.


    After speaking, Chen Yu glanced at the two of them and walked back toward the original road.


    The location here is far beyond five kilometers. At the beginning, Chen Yu only planned to walk five kilometers to determine the impact of the surrounding environment.


    After walking for a whole day, the three of them were too tired to find a suitable place to camp.


    The other potential dangers here are much smaller.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s sleep here for one night before returning to the base. It''s too dangerous to go through the jungle at night."


    Chen Yu looked at the sky and said to the two.


    Both women now regard Chen Yu as the backbone, so naturally they agreed.


    The next day, Zou Ting and Chen Yu did not get up until noon. Li Xin woke up about the same time as them, she was too weak.


    It''s time to find something to eat, otherwise such a huge physical exertion...


    Chen Yu took the steel bar in his hand and carefully polished it a few times before walking towards the water.


    Puff puff!


    After a while, a few small fish were skewered on the steel bar. Although the size of the fish was small, it was enough for the three of Chen Yu.


    The fish was cooked, Li Xin and Zou Ting were pitiful, already hungry and thirsty, and they were completely overwhelmed by Chen Yu''s craftsmanship, so they ate them without hesitation.


    "This fish can turn into golden yellow without flour, it is really rare!"


    Chen Yu said with emotion.


    "Chen Yu, you have been busy for most of the day. You must be hungry. Come on, I''ll keep fish for you!"


    Li Xin handed the fish that hadn''t finished eating to Chen Yu, and Chen Yu''s affectionate gesture made Chen Yu smile.


    Li Xin''s face was still very quiet, with no other expression fluctuations, and silently ate the small fish in his hand.


    Zou Ting was sitting awkwardly next to them, eating grilled fish, and didn''t know how to find a new topic to elicit the atmosphere.


    After this adventure, she had some feelings for Chen Yu for a long time, but before other people, she had to pretend to be arguing with Chen Yu. It was also hard...


    After the three of them had eaten the grilled fish, Chen Yu''s gastric juice finally began to secrete, and his strength began to slowly recover.


    Zou Ting said that she wanted to go to the toilet, and when she was far away, Li Xin leaned forward to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you must not tell them what happened yesterday, okay?"


    Li Xin begged.


    "You talk about things in the water?"


    Chen Yu was surprised and said, it was just an artificial respiration, so nervous?


    "No, I just hope to remain innocent while Junxi Oppa still has a chance of surviving! Will you promise me?"


    Li Xin said, almost crying, which made Chen Yu a little stunned.


    "Yeah, by the way, what did you just say? I don''t seem to remember anymore!"


    "Of course you are in it, feeding me medicine! And in the water, it''s about breathing me!"


    While Li Xin said, her face turned red.


    "No, big star, what do you mean? I didn''t understand!"


    "I mean, I want you and me to keep a distance? Although I know you are excellent and good, I really don''t want Lin Junxi to know the story between you and me!"


    Li Xin said very seriously, with a hint of coolness in her tone.


    "no problem!"


    Li Xin''s words completely disappointed Chen Yu, and even the internal organs in his body were tumbling, and his lungs were about to explode.


    Lying, this woman, who is not good to like, like a stick!


    Tell me this savior, stay away from her!


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he got, Chen Yu got up, walked to the side of the fire, watched the burning flame, and kept burning, and then added some firewood on it, letting the flame continue to burn.


    At the same time, quickly get rid of the little fish in your hand.


    Right now, Chen Yu didn''t have time to change his tricks and grilled the small fish. He stuffed the small fish into his mouth with a few bites.


    Not even the fish head was let go.


    After solving the battle, Chen Yu stood up and said, "Li Xin, don''t get me wrong, I am really not interested in you, even if you are naked and standing in front of me, I don''t want to look at you directly!"


    Li Xin was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s words. She almost never thought that although an ordinary Chen Yu had saved her life, there was still such a tough time.


    Woo~


    Li Xin cried again.


    When Zou Ting came back, she found Li Xin who was already choking, squatted down and began to comfort Li Xin.


    "Chen Yu, what did you do? I just walked so long, and I actually made Li Xin cry!"

 127 Chapter 127: A Woman Who Has Long Bloomed

    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, with ten more chapters, please support!


    However, Chen Yu did not give Zou Ting a kind answer.


    "Hmph, what the hell is going on, you can ask this superstar who has attracted much attention!"


    Zou Ting heard what Chen Yu said and looked at Li Xin, but Li Xin did not answer, and continued to sit on the sand, crying.


    Seeing this, Zou Ting seemed to understand, she couldn''t help but frown, and changed the topic.


    "I was there just now and found a path down the mountain. If we didn''t arrange it, we should be able to descend back to the camp today!"


    "No, when we go back like this, we are all dirty, what a shame, I want to wash it here!"


    When Li Xin spoke, she had a delicate, whistling voice, which was very nice.


    "Wash it?"


    Speaking of washing, Zou Ting also looked at herself, and found that some parts of her body were also dirty.


    "I''ll accompany you. As for you, how far you are, how far you hide!"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu. At this time, she pointed to Chen Yu and pointed to a big tree in the distance. She meant that, Chen Yu, you should go to the big tree and wait. This is now being requisitioned by the two of them.


    Although Chen Yu was helpless, he had no choice but to walk towards the tree.


    As Chen Yu walked forward, they inadvertently glanced back. At this time, Zou Ting and Li Xin didn''t notice Chen Yu''s gaze at all, and were still carefully taking off their sneakers.


    The white thighs are extremely long, round and round.


    Although there was some dirt on their feet at this time, they have to say that their figures are really beautiful.


    Neither of them had any trousers. At this time, the skirt slowly faded, revealing the white legs, slender and straight.


    Adding two people, one is dignified, and the other is hot. From a distance, it looks like a unique landscape by the water.


    The two women did not untie their clothes, and as if they had negotiated, they slowly stepped into the pool under the small waterfall again, slowly soaking their bodies in the water, and then freed their last line of defense.


    Two black bras drifted on the water for a while before they were put on the shore.


    However, I don''t know if they noticed Chen Yu''s gaze, Zou Ting and Li Xin looked at each other for a while, and then swam deeper into the pool.


    Chen Yu couldn''t see the figure of the two of them, but by virtue of the beauty of the two when they were on the shore, he already knew how great their figures were.


    Lying under the tree, leaning on the big tree, Chen Yugang wanted to squint for a while, but he heard the sound of the two women playing and playing with each other in the water. This made him instantly refreshed, and the nervousness and vigilance in his heart were completely relieved. liberation.


    Ever since boarding the island, Chen Yu forced himself to put the cordon to the highest position, always staring at the potential dangers around him.


    Nervous, alert, numb to forgetting.


    The two women didn''t know when they got on the shore. When Chen Yu reacted, they had quietly put on their clothes and went to the fire.


    "Chen Yu, do you have any plans?"


    Zou Ting and Li Xin looked at Chen Yu and had already regarded Chen Yu as the commander-in-chief of the operation.


    Even for Chen Yu, the two women have a sense of dependence.


    "I have no plans for the time being. After being out for so long, it''s time to go back!"


    Chen Yu replied, after all, Li Xin is not in good health right now, and he urgently needs a stable place to raise his body quickly.


    Unfortunately, the environment is more complicated. The tropical rainforest is overgrown with weeds, and the trees that cover the sky and the sun are uneven. In the darkening night, there are some mountains in the distance. Gradually I can''t see clearly.


    The wind in the forest blew on everyone, causing Li Xin and Zou Ting to tremble uncontrollably. The strength of individuals in the jungle is too small, so Chen Yu is very careful, after all, there is only one life!


    Roar!


    Just not far away, a huge roar came from the darker and darker jungle. This fierce roar made the speed of the three people suddenly stop, and they looked at each other silently.


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and listened carefully to the direction of the sound. He immediately heard some tearing noises in the place ahead, and even the trees broke.


    Obviously it was two unknown beasts, and even a beast of a beast fighting in the dark, the movement was very scary.


    Zou Ting and Li Xin both heard the sound, their pretty faces changed. This is troublesome. There are beasts fighting in front of me. How can this be good...


    Finally found the way back to the camp, now, do you want to make a detour, what if you get lost during the detour?


    Both Zou Ting and Li Xin looked at Chen Yu silently, waiting for him to make a decision.


    At this time, the only thing I can rely on is Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook his head: "We must not leave now. We must find a place to sleep overnight. It is safe to pass through the jungle during the day. If all goes well, we can return to the camp tomorrow."


    Both women were at ease, and Chen Yu decided, they couldn''t help but obey.


    However, Chen Yu looked around and found no suitable shelter under the current conditions, not even a dry cave.


    According to Chen Yu''s estimation, it is difficult to find a suitable cave in the terrain nearby, and there is not even a larger tree hole.


    When Chen Yu looked around, Li Xin''s mood became unstable again.


    "Chen Yu, have you found a suitable place...Let¡¯s not just make a beast¡¯s dinner tonight..."


    Li Xin looked at the gloomy and terrifying surroundings, with a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Zou Ting was also a little scared, her face was very ugly at this time, she looked at Chen Yu tightly and was silent.


    "It''s okay. This place can be camped. We regenerate a fire, and they dare not come over if there are beasts." Chen Yu''s optimistic group said, and began to level the ground, clear out the stones and weeds, and use steel for those short bushes. The strip was dug away, and an open space of about ten square meters was formed.


    In addition, the shrubs can also be used to light fires. Chen Yu was busy and raised the bonfire. The raging flames illuminated everyone''s faces, dispelling their worries and anxiety.


    The night was getting deeper and the bonfire was still burning. Zou Ting slept on the picked banana leaves, and beside her was Li Xin who was exhausted.


    Li Xin hadn''t been very good, but today she was frightened again and slept very hard, but Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu who was sleeping under a tree, thinking about the things along the way, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    She was thirty-two years old and was only married at twenty-nine.


    With a three-year-old daughter, she is the kind of woman who has already bloomed like wild flowers on this desert island.


    Everyone says that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. This is not unreasonable...

 128 Chapter 128 This is a desert island!

    Leaving her husband, leaving her daughter, and living on this deserted island, she has been holding back the flames for so many days.


    But now it seems that I can''t help it anymore.


    That day, she took a peek at Chen Yu and Lu Fei in the plane, listened to Lu Fei''s unbearably happy voice, heard Chen Yu''s heavy breathing, and the fierce impact, not only to Lu Fei The soul flies away, which also makes Zou Ting a heart, and it is about to explode.


    Therefore, that night, she ran to Chen Yu''s residence secretly, trying to pass the extremely forbidden level, but finally retreated under rational persuasion.


    But she still couldn''t help it, ran to the toilet to solve it by herself, and she knew that she woke Chen Yu, and the latter surreptitiously followed, hiding in the crack of the door and watching her do what she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. thing.


    She knew that she knew everything, but she desperately held back the fire in her heart that was about to burn her into a ball, and did not go out to tell Chen Yu everything.


    Even, under the gaze of Chen Yu''s wolf-like eyes, she was even more excited, and felt extremely excited. That time, she just came by herself and got the most powerful happiness in her life.


    Even her husband did not bring her happiness...


    That happiness, like a frenzy, drowned her and buried her.


    After returning, Zou Ting, who came to her senses from happiness, regretted it. She couldn''t believe that she was so unruly, she was doing such a thing in front of a strange man like Chen Yu, and in just a few minutes, it was like that famine. The waterfalls on the island are like waterfalls, and countless mountain springs are spilled from the rock wall.


    "How can I be like this, how can I be in front of a man other than my husband, so..."


    Zou Ting, who is extremely remorseful, pretended to be cold and cold in front of Chen Yu, and kept looking for him, as if this could eliminate the guilt in her heart.


    However, time and time again, Chen Yu rescued her, saved all the girls, and worked hard for everyone.


    Girls in distress, who can resist such a hero and appear next to them?


    Zou Ting...no.


    Zou Ting is an intellectual. She sniffs and despises women who can''t control her feelings and fool around outside. Her pure and single-line ideas can''t accept that as a woman, she is possessed by different men. thing.


    Today, it seems that all her thoughts have changed a little, in order for a man like Chen Yu to completely make her heart move, unable to control it, and unable to extricate itself from it.


    Although I tried my best to control myself not to think about Chen Yu, the scenes with Chen Yu always jumped to my heart, and, on another occasion, Chen Yu deliberately showed off his greatness in front of her...


    That horrible thing is much more powerful than Zou Ting¡¯s husband. It is carved on her heart like a knife. As long as she closes her eyes, the horrible thing that makes her flustered will jump into her mind, where it will show off. .


    "Don''t think about him, don''t think about him, you can''t think about him, you can''t be sorry for your husband!"


    Zou Ting thought desperately, grasping the only clothes she had, and turned around not to look at Chen Yu.


    But, not long after, she turned around again, as if Chen Yu''s back was so dazzling in the campfire.


    "No way...I...I''ll give up, I''ve already lost, I''m thinking about Chen Yu, I''m longing for him... I''m longing!"


    Zou Ting''s heart screamed like a heartbreak.


    "Go, go find him..."


    "No, absolutely no, you have to control yourself!"


    "I don''t want to control, I don''t want to control, I want him, I want to surrender to his masculine breath, I want...I want to get that kind of happiness!"


    "You mean woman, why are you so mean!"


    In Zou Ting''s heart, two voices were vying for her heart. In the end, she held her head in pain, and her whole body shrank into a ball on the banana leaf. She couldn''t control her thoughts at all.


    Suddenly, she saw a wild flower, red petals, one by one.


    "Guess single and double! If the petals of the flower are single, I will go to him, if it is double, I will not go to him!"


    Zou Ting thought to herself, plucking the wild flower, pulling the petals piece by piece, saying single, double, single, and double in her mouth.


    It''s a pity... it''s a double!


    This this¡­¡­


    Zou Ting looked at the wild flower with no more petals, feeling depressed as if going mad, and the happiness that she finally wanted was gone, and the courage she finally mustered up to find his courage...


    Chen Yu didn''t know if he was dreaming, and suddenly turned over and called out, "Sister Ting...be careful..."


    Zou Ting''s heart seemed to be blown to pieces by this sound. She stared at her side blankly. There were some wild flowers there!


    no no!


    I want to try again, just once, this time I will go to him alone, but I will not go there!


    Zou Ting picked up the flower and pulled it up. In her delicate hand, the petals fell one by one.


    This time, it is single!


    Oh my God, this is an arrangement from heaven, not what I want...this is an arrangement from heaven...


    Zou Ting''s heart almost jumped out of her mouth. She lied to herself, but an abnormal joy filled her whole body, as if she decided to go to Chen Yu to do that kind of thing, but instead filled her with happiness.


    "Should I shake him up, or just get into his arms like this..."


    Zou Ting stood up first, then looked back at Li Xin who was sleeping, she walked towards Chen Yu like a bunny in her heart...


    On such a night, such a deserted island, it seems that no one exists anymore, only Zou Ting and Chen Yu...


    One man, one woman...


    It''s on the shelves, please support!

 129 Chapter 129

    Seeking first order support!Dads!


    Zou Ting¡¯s careful liver throbbed and lay slowly beside Chen Yu. Her nose was full of the faint sweat of Chen Yu and the unique breath of a man. She imagined doing that for a while. Her breathing seemed to have almost stopped, and she felt that the whole person was frozen there, and the blush on her cheeks was condensed like a ball of rouge that could not be removed.


    Zou Ting stared at Chen Yu''s profile blankly, under the bonfire, with the closed eyes, the chaos, the stubborn stubble, she seemed to hear Chen Yu''s heartbeat and thumped.


    Man... This is the man who protects her, this is the man who lives and died with her, this is the man who saves her life.


    Chen Yu...


    Suddenly, Zou Ting, as if not caring, as if just wanting a hug, a pair of cool arms gently hugged Chen Yu''s neck, and the scattered hair spread out on Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu was awakened, but he felt he was held in a warm embrace. He was crawling on his chest as if he was a girl. His long hair was like a cloud, and the smell of a woman went straight into his nose...


    A scent overflowed, this woman was a little timid, and some uncontrollably opened Chen Yu''s heart.


    Zou Ting didn''t dare to look at him, but closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling lightly, and the peach red spreading around her cheeks, making her neck red.


    Breathing the strong masculine breath of Chen Yu, in Zou Ting''s heart, it was as if she had passed the electric joy, it was a faint feeling of Su Ma, but when Chen Yu turned around, she held up her pretty and charming face Feeling his fiery eyes, Zou Ting''s mind was dizzy, how could she not understand why just being watched by Chen Yu in this way would make her unable to control herself like suffocation, unable to extricate herself...


    As if she was shy, she rubbed her whole body softly in Chen Yu''s arms, her slender arms wrapped her arms tightly around Chen Yu''s neck, and buried her head in his chest.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep?" Chen Yu asked with a smile, whispering in her ear.


    "Yes...yes, I''m a little scared, so I can''t sleep..." Zou Ting said duplicity, flushing with shame.


    Just Chen Yu''s smiling face gave her a feeling of trembling in her soul.


    Excitement, excitement, heartbeat, nervousness, inexplicable fear, and intense desire to be completely possessed by him, arises in the heart of this iceberg-like beauty.


    She trembled, her heart beating like the wind blowing in the forest, and almost felt that every blood vessel in her was stuffed with cotton, making her suffocate, making her breathless, making her seem to be about to explode and be surrounded by Chen Yu Below, the body is broken to pieces...


    "Just can''t sleep?" Chen Yu said with a smirk: "Don''t you want to do something else? It''s a long night..."


    Chen Yu''s hand involuntarily embraced Zou Ting''s waist, feeling the jade-like feeling, and feeling the rising temperature of the woman.


    I don¡¯t know what Zou Ting thinks, but her voice is acting like a baby, and she said in annoyance: "This is all arranged by heaven. Who would have thought that we would spend so many days on this desert island and be isolated from the world... All... I blame you, why broke into my world..."


    Chen Yu heard it. He knew that Zou Ting couldn''t bear it anymore, but he deliberately pretended not to hear clearly and said, "What did you say? I didn''t catch it."


    The pretty face of this iceberg-like beauty became even more red, but she lowered her head and beat Chen Yu with a pink fist, and said in a smaller voice: "I said...I...I said I...want..."


    Zou Ting''s heartbeat almost jumped out of her mouth. She didn''t know how she wanted to abandon everything and give the most precious thing to the man in front of her.


    Maybe it was that he almost drowned underwater, maybe he was desperately defending each other in the face of a group of leopards, maybe it was a poisonous snake on her, and he bravely went to catch...


    And Chen Yu went over, tilted his head and asked: "What, you speak louder, I can''t hear you clearly."


    Zou Ting was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say any more, she just expressed it in action.


    She frowned her good-looking eyebrows and opened her water chestnut-like mouth slightly. A slight and charming voice echoed in Chen Yu''s ear.


    With her hands, she began to swim constantly on her body, pushing the two huge mountain peaks towering into the clouds and making people think about it, making the pieces of whiteness clearly squeezed between her fingers. come out.


    It''s big, really big, Chen Yu''s eyes straightened, and he swallowed.


    Among the seams of the clothes, the wild cherry on the top of the snow-capped mountain clearly appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes. It was fascinating. Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but recall that when she helped her catch a snake not long ago, she gently grabbed it, good Q. The feeling of playing.


    "Um... uh... Chen... Chen Yu..."


    Zou Ting yelled softly in front of Chen Yu, biting her water chestnut-like mouth lightly, with such hope and desire, exuding the most lethal voice of a mature beauty, making Chen Yu instantly I understand.


    "I want it? Sister Ting..." Chen Yu smiled badly, still touching Zou Ting''s heart.


    "I...I''m like this, am I still not being obvious?" Zou Ting was crying in anxious manner, her big watery eyes looked at Chen Yu shyly, complainingly and pleadingly.


    At this time, her beautiful face flushed, she was breathing like a drowning fish, and her fingers like green onions pinched her two wild cherries that had stood proudly, as if harder, she The happier I am.


    She twisted her waist and drilled straight into Chen Yu''s arms. Her dishonest little hand also began to explore Chen Yu''s secrets, especially the big secret that made her obsessed.


    "Uh... my goodness, sister Ting, please be gentle..." Chen Yu took a breath, and let Zou Ting at the mercy of his strength, that cold little hand, meeting the fiery strength, let both of them begin. Can''t control it.


    Finally, in such a night, Zou Ting felt as if she was numb and struck by the crisp electric current. She shook her head like a cloud and danced endlessly, sometimes in the air and sometimes on the grass. , With Chen Yu''s movements, trembling constantly.


    With her hand, she firmly grasped the weeds and wildflowers on the ground, and pulled them up. The happiness that had been suppressed for too long was like a stream on the rock wall, which made people unbelievably flow like crazy.


    Now, Chen Yu has another beauty. This is the second woman to become his after Lu Fei.


    Chen Yu has been fantasizing about the second one. It may be Xu Qian, Yan Jie, and more likely Lin Weiwei, but he really didn''t expect that the second one would be Zou Ting who had been fighting with him.


    In order to convince Zou Ting, he resorted to all possible solutions

 130 Chapter 130: You beg me!

    And Zou Ting, who was 30 years old, also fought Chen Yu, until she couldn''t bear it, dropped her helmet and armor several times, and even begged for mercy before Chen Yu let her go.


    Lying side by side on the banana leaves, Chen Yu and Zou Ting also looked towards the sky together. In the darkness, a few stars were shining in the sky.


    Zou Ting''s voice was a little dumb. She looked at the stars and said to Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, do you recognize those stars?"


    "If you can read the star map, maybe you can know where we are in the ocean..."


    Chen Yu looked at the sky and shook his head speechlessly: "These stars, they know me, I don''t know them..."


    "Is that the North Star?" Chen Yu said uncertainly.


    "Polaris? I don''t know, you said yes, so be it..." Zou Ting stared at the twinkling stars, as if there was a lot of loss in her tone, and a lot of relief.


    "Sister Ting, don''t worry, we will go back, we will go back to modern society..." Chen Yu smiled faintly, smelling an extremely attractive atmosphere after Zou Ting''s warmth around him, and looking at her extremely charming It looked like he wanted it again.


    Now Zou Ting''s hair is messy, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, this is the most beautiful hairstyle in the world.


    What is better than a man and a woman who have the highest happiness together?


    Zou Ting¡¯s eyebrows are infinitely charming, she finally broke through the window paper with Chen Yu, and she also got the happiness she had never thought of. Now she has the gentle taste that is unique to women, with a slightly frowned eyebrow. With a lovely beauty, she looked at the stars and was by Chen Yu''s side, feeling boundless happiness in her heart.


    "I don''t really want to go back now...the reality of society is nothing good..."


    Zou Ting knows that Chen Yu is great, and now she takes a peek at her from time to time, her pretty face starts to turn red again and becomes hot.


    I don''t know what she thinks, just as if she said seriously: "Chen Yu...I...I like you!"


    Chen Yu was heartbroken, and Zou Ting came to him tonight. It may be a prosperous horror. She might be grateful and thank him for his efforts to save her.


    After all, on this isolated island, she has nothing, and can only take her most precious thing to thank Chen Yu.


    But these are unlikely to involve feelings, let alone love.


    But what Zou Ting said now is sincere. She didn''t need to say it at all, but she still said it. What does this mean?


    It means that Chen Yu''s various solutions just now truly unlocked Zou Ting''s heart. You must know the female writer Zhang Ailing, but once said, the shortest way to a woman''s heart is the X way!


    Although the woman may be more emotional, the incomparable peak experience facing Chen Yu, a powerful man, has convinced Zou Ting to be convinced.


    Even because of his strength, the excitement of the soul out of his body, and fell in love with him, gradually surrendered to him.


    "You like me?" Chen Yu smiled. He felt so proud, so proud, but not anyone can get an iceberg beauty like Zou Ting.


    His heart is full of pride, and his self-esteem has been strongly satisfied.


    "Um... I''m sure... I like you... You are so strong, I think you are the strongest man in this world..." Zou Ting bit her lip, and the beautiful eyes of autumn water struck him across. He chuckled and laughed: "If you can come again a few times, then I think I will fall in love with you, I can''t help myself, I love you... Even if I don''t go back, I will stay here for the rest of my life, I am willing!"


    Chen Yu almost didn''t laugh. He just smelled the scent of Zou Ting''s ears, and smiled: "I wanted to come again a few times a long time ago, but I''m afraid you won''t be conquered. Since you said so..."


    Zou Ting''s eyes were bright, and she said excitedly: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry...come soon..."


    Chen Yu shook his head: "No..."


    "No..." Zou Ting, who was so enraged by Chen Yu''s temptation, grabbed Chen Yu''s incomparably powerful thing, and said with a small mouth: "It''s so amazing, but you can''t say it...could it be you Want to get Li Xin?"


    "Hey, don''t talk about Li Xin, that woman likes a stick, I don''t want it..." Chen Yu smiled and said, "You want it, please beg me!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zou Ting was too ashamed, and her pretty face was almost bleeding.


    She fisted over, and said in a defiant voice: "I hate...why should I beg of you, it''s really ashamed..."


    "What''s so shy, there is no one else here... Li Xin is asleep... Hey, hurry up, please beg me, don''t beg me, it''s going to be smaller!" Chen Yu is bad Smiled.


    As soon as Zou Ting heard that she was anxious, she couldn''t wait but blushed and said, "Chen...Chen Yu...you bad guy, I knew you were a bad guy when I saw you, and beat me... "


    "What, this is me you came to find, I''m still a bad person?" Chen Yu smiled.


    "Hate, you just..."


    "Well, well, I am and I am, don''t you tell me."


    "I..." Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu''s face and lowered her head as if she had accepted her fate, and said with a sullen brow: "My man...you do it well...I think...I want it... ¡­"


    The last word was prolonged a few endings, it was simply not good, and the lingering sound reverberated.


    "Okay, your man, here comes now!" Chen Yu couldn''t help it a long time ago. Seeing that Zou Ting had finally been softened, the banner was raised and rushed wildly.


    The sky was almost bright, and the two men were exhausted. Zou Ting fainted several times, and Chen Yu was really exhausted.


    However, before the two fell asleep, Zou Ting still begged: "From now on... will I still treat you like that... I don''t want them to know about me and you, after all, I have a husband..."


    Seeing Zou Ting''s pitiful appearance, Chen Yu also agreed and helped Zou Ting cover up.


    The next day, after a long trek, finally returned to the camp!


    Footprints set foot on the beach again. At this time, seeing Zou Ting and Li Xin, and the women headed by Yan Jie, ran over as if seeing relatives who had reunited after a long absence.


    "Great, Chen Yu, you are finally back!"


    Yan Jie was worried. At this time, not only her, but Lu Fei and the others also had worried eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie''s panic and knew that something must have happened in the past few days when he left.


    "It''s not us, it''s Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er who are trapped on a reef island in the sea!"

 131 Chapter 131 Shark!

    Now the sea is still rising, it is estimated that if it enters the night, it is estimated to be dangerous!"


    Listening to Yan Jie''s words, Chen Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance. As expected, he found a towering reef island on the sea. Two figures stood on the island, Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er.


    "Not far from the coast, how did the two of them get there?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie with some dignity. Yan Jie said with a bit of hesitation. "I took Lin Weiwei to the island in the morning to find something to eat. I brought back a lot of conch. Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er said yes. I didn¡¯t think so much when I wanted to go and see! It¡¯s just, how could I think that the tide would rise so fast!"


    Yan Jie, the people''s policeman, turned out to be like a kid doing something wrong at this time, her eyes flushed anxiously.


    "Why don''t you look at them, after all, they are children who are ignorant, you are ignorant!"


    Zou Ting complained about Yan Jie, making the tears in Yan Jie''s eyes more obvious.


    "Don''t make any noise, I guess the reef island is not too far from the shore. With my water, I should be able to swim there!"


    "Yes, I am also familiar with water, I will go with you!"


    Zou Ting followed Chen Yu and stood forward, seeming to be advancing and retreating.


    Yan Jie looked at Zou Ting with surprise. Not only her, but Lu Fei and the others behind her were slightly surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zou Ting said with some guilty conscience, but Yan Jie and the others just shook their heads.


    "No, nothing!"


    Several women soon turned their eyes to the sea again. Chen Yu thought about going and decided to go by himself, because the current seawater is not too deep. If he can come in time, he is confident that before the tide completely obliterates the island. , Bring all the people back.


    Looking at the ground around him, Chen Yu was holding a crossbar and rushed into the icy water. Although it was summer, the temperature of the sea around the island was not too high.


    Well!


    Chen Yu smoked coldly, and at this time, he went to the upper reaches of the reef island. Every time he took a step, it seemed particularly difficult.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing as soon as he brought Li Xin back, and at this time, as the surrounding sea breeze hung up, the waves in the water were slowly growing.


    Several times, Chen Yu tried to slide forward, but was pushed back by the waves and pushed toward the shore, pulling the distance between him and the reef island a little bit.


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the two thin figures on the island that had been completely wet by the waves, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu!"


    On the shore, Zou Ting was about to walk into the water as she said, but was held by Li Xin.


    "Can''t go, if you go, it will only add chaos to him, now we have to trust him completely, don''t forget, how he brought us back!"


    Li Xin''s reminder gave Zou Ting''s eyes a slight pause, while her slender fingertips pierced into the flesh of her hand.


    "Chen Yu, come on, save them!"


    In Zou Ting''s eyes, a few light spots flickered, like small stars, while her teeth bit her red lips.


    "Hoop!"


    The wind speed on the sea is constantly increasing. At this time, the waves rolled up are as high as more than one meter. Chen Yu embraces the wood and undulates up and down in the water. His expression is very painful. Right now, it seems that he is not fighting against the waves, but more like Like the ups and downs of the earth, for the first time, Chen Yu felt that the gap between himself and the ocean was so big.


    Similarly, he felt a little confused about the vastness of the ocean, even its hugeness.


    The sea water kept pushing him toward the shore again and again, but every time he looked back, Chen Yu strode forward several meters.


    He had received special training in the water before today, knowing that if he crossed the wood, in front of him, he would always find himself pushed in the opposite direction by the water waves.


    But once the wood is moved forward vertically, the resistance it receives will also decrease.


    After about half an hour of taxiing, Chen Yu finally reached a place less than five meters away from the reef island.


    Here, you can clearly see the two people trembling on the island.


    Chen Yu reluctantly squeezed a smile to signal the two of them not to worry, but at this time Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er kept yelling at Chen Yu, their expressions were very anxious, and they kept yelling at Chen Yu''s rear.


    The surrounding waves were too big, and the white spray splashing on the reef made a deafening noise. Chen Yu couldn''t hear what the two said clearly.


    He looked back carefully, and saw Yan Jie and others on the shore, beckoning to him constantly, as if they were shouting something, almost exactly the same as Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu was a little puzzled, and gradually had a bad premonition in his heart. He glanced around quickly and found that at a distance of less than ten meters from him, the backs of two conspicuous big fishes appeared on the water, as if they were sailing ships. Same as sail.


    "shark!"


    Chen Yu finally reacted. At this time, there was a panic in his eyes, and the speed in his hand continued to increase, quickly moving closer to the reef island.


    However, just as he slid vigorously and slapped the water, the two sharks behind him also found his presence. At this time, like two cruise missiles, they quickly swam towards Chen Yu.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the shark catching up, Chen Yu''s speed in his hands became faster, and the frequency in his hands continued to increase, and soon he reached the reef island.


    Emperor Chen Yucang slashed towards the shore, but just behind his finger was about to touch the shore.


    Wow!


    A wave of waves hit Chen Yu, directly submerging Chen Yu''s figure in the water, and the cold water took the crossbar directly from Chen Yu.


    Hengmu hit the reef island, and Chen Yu was caught in the deep sea by the waves.


    The shark behind him was still chasing Chen Yu.


    "No! Brother Chen Yu is in danger!"


    Qi Lili and Wang Ronger were aware of Chen Yu''s crisis, their eyes were full of anxiety, but they were huddled together pitifully.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Chen Yu was very unwilling in his heart. At this time, he slapped the surrounding water with his hands. At this time, he saw two sharks swimming towards him, moving towards the stone pillar of the reef island on one side.


    The reason why the reef island exists is that its bottom is supported by a very strong huge stone pillar, which is covered with various shellfish and even seaweed.


    The dense seaweed quickly covered up Chen Yu''s figure. Chen Yu carefully attached it to the stone pillar. The two sharks slowly approached, and they wanted to bite Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, from the seaweed around Chen Yu, several octopus squids ran out, quickly spreading towards the surrounding...

 132 Chapter 132 Danger!

    The squid''s soft body, in the water, constantly swims far away, directly attracting the shark''s attention.


    The two sharks were crazy, rushing towards a few squids. Before the squids could escape, they were torn to pieces by the sharks. The dropped tentacles were exactly the size of Chen Yu¡¯s wrists, making Chen Yu even more frightened. "If this bites someone, won''t you still have to break the people?"


    Before, when Chen Yu was in the aquarium, he knew that sharks are cold-blooded killers in the ocean and have an extremely long life span. Besides, sharks are the creatures that attack humans most in the ocean.


    The bite force of a shark is comparable to that of a crocodile in sea water.


    Except for the whales that surpass the sharks, the sharks are simply the dominant existence in the ocean, almost invincible.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed when he saw the sharks only attacked the squid, followed the stone pillar and floated towards the water.


    puff!


    The moment she got out of the water, she almost collided with Qi Lili. Only then did she discover that the surrounding sea water was less than half a meter away, and the island was about to be submerged.


    Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er were trying to get into the water, and they sat on the crossbar and left.


    "Brother Chen Yu, great, you''re all right!"


    Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er pulled Chen Yu out of the water. At this moment, Chen Yu was lying on the reef, panting, his face extremely pale.


    After all, he had experienced life and death before, and almost became the delicacy in the mouth of a shark.


    "Sorry, Brother Chen Yu, it''s all our fault, oooo..."


    As Qi Lili said, tears fell down, making Chen Yu a little moved.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, look at me, isn''t it good?"


    Chen Yu barely squeezed out a smile, comforted Qi Lili, and reached out his hand to wipe off the tears from Qi Lili''s face. When his fingers touched Qi Lili''s smooth face, his heart could not help but ripple.


    "This little Nizi is not old, but her skin is really slippery!"


    My heart is unexpectedly ready, if this little Nizi grows up, she must be a little fairy.


    When Qi Lili was touched by a gloomy finger, she looked at Chen Yu in a daze at this time, her body suddenly stiffened, her crying voice gradually stopped, and her breathing began to become a little unnatural.


    "Wow!"


    It was another huge wave. Wang Ronger on one side was unprepared and was directly involved in the sea by the wave.


    "Help, help!"


    Wang Rong''er was yelling at this time, slapped his hands on the surface of the water and wanted to swim towards the reef island, but the waves were already about one and a half meters high. In several attempts, Wang Rong''er was covered by the waves directly above his head. Her figure is also in the waves, up and down, and the situation is very dangerous.


    If you don''t save her, I''m afraid that a few more times, Wang Ronger will be completely swallowed by the waves.


    The surrounding waves, one after another, seemed to be demons from the depths of the sea, trying to swallow everything that fell into the sea.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu plunged into the water and pulled Wang Rong''er to his side. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Chen Yu actually felt two Huarun arms around his waist.


    Chen Yu couldn''t take care of that much. At this time, he swam to the shore with Wang Rong''er, and with Qi Lili''s help, he directly supported Wang Rong''er to the reef island.


    However, at this time the sea has risen again, and it seems to be the same height as the reef island.


    This is not the most dangerous thing. Two huge fish fins, like two sharp razors, appeared on the sea and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Danger, come up quickly, Brother Chen Yu!"


    Qi Lili didn''t know where the power came from, and took Chen Yu''s arm and pulled Chen Yu directly onto the reef island.


    Seeing the moment Chen Yu''s footsteps left the water, two sharks, almost three meters long, swam away from the position where Chen Yu was in the water just now.


    "If you continue like this, it''s still not a solution. You must hurry back to the shore, otherwise there will be dangers over time."


    Chen Yuning said, looking at the horizontal wood at his feet.


    "Sharks are very sensitive to the smell of blood. After a while, I said it''s okay. You two jump down quickly, and then use the horizontal wood to paddle towards the shore without stopping for a moment. Did you hear?"


    "Pad ashore? But there are sharks in the sea, we don''t want it!"


    Wang Ronger''s face was scornful, with some unpleasant expressions at this time, and she didn''t care about Chen Yu saving her before.


    "Rong''er, let''s listen to Brother Chen Yu''s words. Right now we stay here and will only be eaten by sharks!"


    "Eat by a shark?"


    When Wang Rong''er heard this, she was frightened. At this time, she looked at Qi Lili only consensually.


    The two girls are not big, Chen Yu can understand, the timidity in their hearts, this is an isolated island, maybe there is only one around it, and the surrounding sea, never see the edge, even in the ocean, there are sharks Such a dangerous animal scared the two little girls.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late, I''ll say jump, you two will hug the crossbar and go upstream, don''t stop, you know?"


    Chen Yu said, walking to the other end of the reef island.


    It is said to be a reef island, but it is a huge reef with a radius of five or six meters, covered with hard shells, and even many of them have dried out, revealing layers of shells.


    Shit!


    Chen Yu put his finger on it. At this time, there was a hideous wound on his finger, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out. Chen Yu deliberately stretched his finger to the sea.


    drop!


    A drop of blood dripped into the water, and it was slowly diluted in the sea water with the blood at this time.


    The smell of blood completely caused the two sharks that were constantly swimming around the island to swim quickly towards the seawater in front of Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "Just now, hurry up and jump!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly. Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er hesitated for a while and jumped into the water at the same time.


    The two of them hugged the crossbar tightly and slashed towards the shore, but at this time the height of the plane increased by ten centimeters.


    On the reef island, the low-lying place was gradually covered by sea water, and even a lot of sea water had already wet Chen Yu''s feet.


    "No, if the reef island is flooded for a while, I''m afraid I will be really in danger!"


    Seeing Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er moving away from each other, gradually drifting towards the shore, Chen Yu''s eyes became less worried, but the situation was getting worse for Chen Yu.


    He hurriedly put his fingers away. At this moment, the two sharks, which were swimming around Chen Yu, gradually submerged under the water again.


    Chen Yu watched the shark''s back gradually disappear, and he was overjoyed, but when he was just happy, suddenly two big guys, from two directions, crossed the surface of the water and bit against Chen Yu.

 133 Chapter 133: Race Against Death

    When it was too late, Chen Yu suddenly bowed down and escaped the shark''s attack. At the same time, he slipped and fell directly on the reef, and immediately fell out of his head.


    A trace of blood slid down his cheeks and dripped into the sea water. At this time, Chen Yu realized that there was a hideous scar on his forehead.


    The blood soon stained the seawater around Chen Yu. The two fierce sharks appeared to be more active at this time. They kept wandering around Chen Yu''s body, but they did not attack again.


    It seems to be waiting for something.


    Chen Yu sat up with difficulty, and found that the original reef island had been completely covered by the sea water, and the surging waves were constantly beating on Chen Yu''s body, making Chen Yu''s consciousness more sober.


    Looking at the sharks swimming back and forth, Chen Yu naturally knew that the sharks had a very sensitive sense of smell in the sea, and even their eyesight was particularly good.


    Right now, the reason why the two sharks stopped attacking Chen Yu was probably just to wait for the sea to slowly pass over the reef island and completely obliterate the island.


    "hateful!"


    Chen Yu looked back at the shore. At this time, Wang Rong''er and Qi Lili had arrived on the island safely and were waving their arms anxiously at Chen Yu.


    But now the wind on the sea is getting stronger and stronger, and many women, standing on the beach, dare not enter the water, they can only stand on the shore and look at Chen Yu from a distance.


    "What to do? Brother Chen Yu is dangerous in the water!"


    Xu Qian said anxiously, her face very nervous at this time.


    However, everyone knows that there are sharks in the sea, and it is hopeless for these women to rescue Chen Yu.


    "At the moment, we can only rely on Chen Yu, otherwise we will only give food to the sharks when we enter the water!"


    Yan Jie said at this moment, eyes full of solemnity.


    "No, we must not let Brother Chen Yu die! I will never watch him eaten by sharks!"


    After Qi Lili finished speaking, she looked at Lu Fei, who had been twitching and silent, and walked straight towards Lu Fei...


    The wind on the sea in the distance seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Chen Yu¡¯s knees were half submerged in the water. At this time, his legs could not help but tremble, not only because the temperature of the sea was too cold, but also because of sharks. Threat.


    The two sharks were constantly swimming around, and from time to time they moved towards Chen Yu''s location, trying to get closer.


    However, the shark was not in a hurry, as if playing Chen Yu, quietly swimming around, still waiting for the sea to rise continuously.


    Chen Yu looked at the sharks wandering back and forth in the water and accepted the result calmly. Maybe this is his final destination.


    It''s just that God seems to have made a small joke with him, causing him to be buried in the shark''s belly.


    "Huh!"


    But just when Chen Yu was about to give up, suddenly two sharks, like arrows from the string, rushed towards the distance.


    The speed was so fast that even Chen Yu was stunned.


    "The shark has gone?"


    Chen Yu was shocked. At this time, he looked in the direction the shark was swimming, and realized that Qi Lili and Wang Ronger on the shore didn''t know what they had taken and swayed back and forth in the water. It was what they held that attracted the shark''s attention.


    "Puff!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu jumped into the icy water again, headed towards the shore, and swam quickly. Now he is like a race with a shark and a race with death.


    Even every minute, every second, is very precious to him.


    What exactly did Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er take in the water could attract the shark''s attention.


    Chen Yu doesn''t think it is something that can attract the shark''s long-term attention. Once the shark sees through the deception of Qi Lili and Wang Ronger, then Chen Yu is absolutely dangerous.


    Therefore, he must swim towards the shore with all his strength.


    The surrounding waves were higher than the waves. Chen Yu''s figure at this time was like a lone boat drifting in the sea, and he could barely protect himself.But she was still struggling to swim towards the shore, because only when he got to the shore was he truly safe.


    The shark moved quickly in the water and almost quickly reached the place where Qi Lili and Wang Ronger were, a shallow sea area, but after confirming that there was no food, they immediately turned back and swam in the direction of Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu was already less than 20 meters away from the coast, so he could be safe as long as he persisted for a while.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up, the shark is coming!"


    On the shore, Zou Ting and Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu on the water anxiously, wishing to rush into the sea immediately and drag Chen Yu ashore, while Chen Yu was constantly up and down under the impact of the waves. The ground swam towards the shore.


    In the distance, two sail-like fins came out of the water again, just like watching spectacles on a nuclear submarine, generally, full of deterrence.


    Time has never been so tight!


    This reminded Chen Yu of the scene of a previous fight with a cheetah. The adrenaline in his body soared almost at the same time, stimulating Chen Yu to swim quickly toward the shore.


    call!


    Chen Yu finally reached the shore, and the moment he stepped onto the beach, he ran towards the shore quickly.


    The resistance in the water was great, but Chen Yu didn''t dare to turn his head. He was afraid that as long as he turned his head, maybe the glimmer of hope that this lucky god descended would completely lose contact with him.


    He must choose to walk quickly out of the water, at least to get rid of the threat of sharks in the water.


    Finally, Chen Yu boarded the beach. With a tired body, before the girls came up, he lay on the ground, letting the wet sand fill his nostrils.


    The shark behind him finally did not catch up to the shore. After confirming that Chen Yu had left the water, the shark shook its streamlined body, turned, and returned towards the deep sea. The fins on its back gradually disappeared in the water, and finally disappeared in the distance. Place.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyelids are so tired, he can clearly feel the soreness of every inch of his body muscles. He doesn''t want to move, just wants to sleep a lot at this moment.


    When he was dazed, he felt someone moved him, to be precise, leaving a hickey on his forehead.


    That gentle feeling made Chen Yu''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his sleepy eyes. It was already the next afternoon. The poisonous sun was gradually slanting to the west. Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er sat naughtyly beside Chen Yu, wearing super shorts, Looked at Chen Yu with curious eyes.


    "Wow, Chen Yu, you finally woke up!"


    Qi Lili said in a very cordial tone, with joy at this moment.


    Wang Rong''er, who was on the side, looked a little evasive, and didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Yu.


    "Are you two okay?"


    Chen Yu looked at Qi Lili, showing a trademark smile and mouthful of big white teeth.

 134 Chapter 134 Little Taimei...

    Wang Ronger on the side has no good airways.


    "I''ll just say, he can''t die!"


    Wang Rong''er, a little girl who seldom speaks, was not familiar with Chen Yu before on the plane, but Chen Yu was taken aback by her tone of voice.


    "Rong''er, why did you become so fast? Just now you secretly kissed..."


    When Qi Lili was about to say it, Wang Ronger covered her mouth, "What did you say in person? Didn''t I just want to thank you? Now she is fine, why should we thank you?"


    Qi Lili wanted to refute, but was dragged away by Wang Ronger, leaving Chen Yu with a dazed expression.


    "These two villains!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the side of the bed, and there were two more coconuts that had just been opened. The fresh flesh exuded endless charm, as if beckoning to Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu didn''t rush to move his hands. He was really tired, and it took a little effort to raise his arms.


    "Why are you up? Hurry, lie down!"


    Chen Yu¡¯s Xiaopengzi, at this time, is no longer a simple wall. There are two more sides around. It looks like a cow-raising shed, but on this desert island, it is already close to humans. The most perfect construction of the house.


    Something is better than nothing!


    Chen Yu even remembered the scenes in the adventure with Bey. Bey told the audience that many times, in the wilderness, it is not human instincts that want to live, but consciousness. When you realize that you have reached a certain height, , Will stimulate the instinct in the human body.


    However, Chen Yu also felt that he was a little different. Could it be that he could become stronger by breathing pure and unpolluted air every day?


    "It''s okay, sister Ting, I will get out of bed soon!"


    Chen Yu didn''t think much, just excited.


    "Also called my sister? Am I that old?"


    Zou Ting raised her small mouth, with a hint of blame in her tone.


    "I?"


    Chen Yu was stunned, but Zou Ting soon laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just teasing you, you can rest well these few days, anyway, Li Xin is in the next room, if you are really bored, you can open the window. Talk to Li Xin!"


    Zou Ting pointed to the only connecting passage between the plane''s nose and the tent, the chic little transom.


    Through the small transom, Chen Yu could clearly see inside, and indeed there was a person lying there, the angle just facing him.


    That person is Li Xin, but Li Xin nowadays, only wearing a bra inside, without a jacket, lying on a simple bed made entirely of rags, slender thighs leaking to the base of the legs, white skin , Like suet jade, crystal clear and full of allure.


    At the same time, Li Xin twisted his body, and the clothes covered on him slid down directly, revealing the perfect curve, which made Chen Yu almost bleeding.


    "Are you sure this is letting us talk, not killing me?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t smile, and looked at Zou Ting. Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu somewhat unexpectedly, then glanced towards the small transom, and found that Chen Yu''s face was gloomy when she was peeking at Li Xin.


    !


    The window was closed, and Chen Yu looked at Zou Ting in surprise.


    "Sure enough you are lascivious!"


    Zou Ting threw the thing in her hand beside Chen Yu, turned and left angrily.


    Chen Yu watched Zou Ting turn to leave, feeling speechless for a while, "Can''t I tell the truth?"


    After Zou Ting left, Chen Yu still found a bowl of conch soup that Zou Ting had left beside Chen Yu¡¯s bed. Yan Jie brought a lot of people back to it before. At this time, it happened to boil two large pots and give it back to Chen Yu. Give a bowl.


    Chen Yu picked up the hot soup and was about to drink it, when suddenly he heard the voices of two girls coming from the nose of the plane.


    "Rong''er, don''t worry, I will never tell him about using your aunt''s towel to save Chen Yu''s little brother!"


    Chen Yu knew through her voice that it was Qi Lili''s voice, with the gentleness of some school girls.


    "Yeah, I''m not worried about this, it''s just that the one who saved us before, we absolutely can''t die!"


    Wang Rong''er''s voice was a bit solemn, and she was a little bit chivalrous when speaking, which shocked Chen Yu''s heart, "It turns out to be a little lady, interesting!"


    In Chen Yu''s mind, he imagined Wang Rong''er''s usual style, which must be all kinds of two-sided knives, even wearing big red lipstick, and bringing a bunch of younger brothers into and out of various entertainment places.


    Thinking of Wang Ronger''s prestige, I couldn''t help but feel amused.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see that product, I saw sister Ting go to see him before, so I should be awake!"


    Wang Ronger took Qi Lili''s little hand, and the two young girls walked towards Chen Yu''s shed.


    Chen Yu immediately lay down, pretending to be in a coma.


    "Why is he still not awake?"


    Wang Ronger''s height is not too high, she looks like 1.62 meters, but she has already developed a perfect body. At first glance, she is a killer-level figure on campus.


    At this time, his flaxen hair had two braids, and his eyes looked at Chen Yu who was pretending to be unconscious.


    "I just heard Sister Ting talking to him, he won''t really die!"


    After landing, Yan Jie and Zou Ting took care of them, while Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er were driven aside.


    I couldn''t get in to help at all. At the moment, the two girls dared to come over when nobody was there, but they were still fooled by Chen Yu''s acting skills.


    "No, I heard that people who are dead, who are not breathing, should you try?"


    When Wang Rong''er heard this, she was also a little scared. At this time, her eyes were very solemn, and she looked at Chen Yu who was motionless.


    Chen Yu was filled with joy, "Little girl, just tease you two and let you know the naughty end of the bear child!"


    "No, I''m scared, or you try!"


    Qi Lili shrank back with some fear and hid behind Wang Rong''er, acting as if Wang Rong''er was the boss.


    "Cut, what a coward, look at me!"


    At this time, Wang Ronger glanced back at Qi Lili behind him. She walked slowly towards Chen Yu with a look of contempt. Without taking a step, her eyes became serious. At the same time, her teeth gently bit her thin red lips and protruded. With his finger, he directly touched Chen Yu''s center.


    "How''s that? Is Brother Chen Yu still alive?"


    "No... out of breath!"


    Wang Rong''er''s face became extremely pale, and she involuntarily stepped back, even her hands froze. At this time, Qi Lili started to tremble, and Qi Lili behind her was so scared that she quickly buried her head in Wang Rong''er''s arms.


    "Uuuuu, it''s all you, I have to say to take me to pick up the conch. It''s better now. Little brother Chen Yu was killed by you in order to save the two of us! Uuu..."


    Qi Lili''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down, and Wang Rong''er became even more flustered.


    "You... don''t cry first, there must be a way to save him. I heard that drowning people will be fine as long as they do artificial respiration!

 135 Chapter 135

    "This will definitely save him!"


    "Artificial respiration? Are you telling the truth?"


    Qi Lili stopped crying. At this time, she looked at Wang Rong''er with a stunned expression. Wang Rong''er was looking at Qi Lili with extremely serious eyes.


    "But I won''t, will you?"


    "I will!"


    Wang Rong''er nodded, and now, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor.


    The two girls slowly approached Chen Yu again, and Chen Yu was already shocked by the conversation between the two girls.


    "Why does Wang Rong''er have so many spooky ideas? Can he even think of artificial respiration for the first time?"


    Although Wang Rong''er is less than eighteen years old, her appearance is considered to be the best, especially her figure, the growth is just right, the feeling of budding, giving people a sense of infinite expectation.


    When Chen Yu thought that Wang Ronger would give herself artificial respiration, her heart was tangled.


    What is entangled is whether to continue to pretend, after all, Wang Ronger and Qi Lili are just children, but in the same way, he has a very bold idea, wanting to try a girl¡¯s kiss and a kiss between a woman like Lu Fei. What is the difference.


    Before, before graduating from university, Chen Yu had always been a single dog, and now the heavens arranged him and various women on this desert island.


    When Chen Yu was thinking, he secretly squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Rong''er who was approaching.


    At this moment, Wang Ronger closed her eyes, her mouth turned into a small o-shape, and she kissed Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Wang Ronger hadn''t met Chen Yu yet, but Chen Yu had already smelled the unique fragrance from the girl through the air, and she couldn''t help but feel a little clear in her mind.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yu deliberately uttered a whisper. At this time, Wang Ronger''s mouth happened to stop less than three centimeters away from Chen Yu, breathing heavily, and constantly spitting out orchids.


    "Will you be? Little brother Chen Yu died miserably!"


    At this moment, Qi Lili slammed Wang Rong''er, and Wang Rong''er reflexed and leaped forward.


    In the next second, Chen Yu''s mouth felt extremely tender and soft.


    "I went, I was forced to kiss by a little girl!"


    This was Chen Yu''s first reaction. If Wang Rong''er was not a girl, perhaps Chen Yu would not mind, but right now, Wang Rong''er is only a seventeen-year-old girl with the same age.


    Not to mention whether she lost her first kiss, the contact between the two is beyond Chen Yu''s control.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    It seems that Wang Rong''er is not skilled, and the first thing to react, she pushed Chen Yu away, turned and blushed and ran away, but Chen Yu stopped acting completely, opened his eyes and looked at Qi Lili who was left.


    "It''s great, really great, Chen Yu''s little brother is not dead, he has been saved!"


    Qi Lili watched Chen Yu wake up, her brows danced, and she turned and chased after Wang Rong''er who had fled.


    "Rong''er, don''t run, you are too powerful, and you saved Chen Yu''s little brother!"


    The voice gradually became smaller, and Chen Yu looked helpless at this time, and his old face blushed.


    I thought I had such good luck to get a kiss from a girl.


    Although it feels like some beasts, there is still sweetness in my heart.


    "However, if Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er knew that Chen Yu was deliberately deceiving them, this would be a big deal!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t get the Oscar winner!"


    Chen Yu picked up the soup that Zou Ting had brought, and was about to drink it, only to find that Li Xin had woke up at some point, standing in front of the transom of the plane''s nose, which was also completely opened.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu secretly shouted badly, and looked at Li Xin with a little embarrassment.


    "You didn''t see anything just now, did you?"


    Chen Yu asked, panic in his heart at this time.


    Intentionally bullying a girl, such a guilt, if it is in the human community, will be scolded by others. Although there is no law here, if everyone knows that Chen Yu¡¯s "violence", Yan Jie and Zou Ting''s temper will definitely tear down Chen Yu''s bones.


    "Hehe, I just saw a scene that I shouldn''t have seen. I used to know that a man like you was going to be sent to jail. Now it seems that someone like you deserves to go to jail!"


    Since Li Xin was brought back by Chen Yu, she did not speak any more, just lay on her cot and recuperated.


    After taking a break, the complexion at this time is obviously better.


    This remark made Chen Yu''s old face even more red.


    "Oh? Really? But I also want to tell you, if you dare to speak out, then I can only be a bad guy!"


    As Chen Yu stood up, the black muscle lines were very obvious, which made Li Xin''s somewhat scared eyes shrink.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Of course do something that you can''t say!"


    With that said, Chen Yu walked towards the nose of the plane, between the two rooms, because there was no obstruction, so as long as Chen Yu wanted, he could enter the nose of the plane at any time.


    "Don''t come here, I promise that this matter won''t be known to others!"


    Li Xin was frightened at this time. Her current body was extremely weak. If Chen Yu took the opportunity to have any ideas, she would definitely not have any resistance.


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Seeing Li Xin compromise, Chen Yu''s original tight body finally relaxed and returned to the bed made of banana leaves. He sat down and chewed the food in the soup.


    And Li Xin looked resentful and closed the small door on the transom.


    However, I don''t know which eldest sister made the soup, so Chen Yu always feels a weird taste. Compared with the soup he made, it''s not a bit worse.


    Finally, Chen Yu drank all the soup, and slowly put the small bowl made of plastic bottles on the bed.


    At night, all the women began to surround themselves. All the women returned to the nose of the plane. At this time, the spare battery on the nose of the plane was completely out of power. Taking advantage of the afterglow, the women climbed onto their own cots.


    At night, the sky is a little bit starry, and not far away is a vast sea. Chen Yu may have slept too much. At this time, there is no sleep at all. He sits on a small bed and looks into the distance.


    They have been trapped on the island for more than 20 days. If strictly speaking, they can survive now, which is considered a miracle.


    These twenty-odd days of experience made Chen Yu feel like he was dreaming. He even dreamed of having a conversation with Sister Bai on the airport for countless nights.


    He seemed to be frozen at that moment. Sister Bai always wore that long skirt, white thighs, and cool sunglasses. She walked up and attracted a lot of attention. She looked like she went everywhere. It is the same as the scenery.


    However, the hope in his heart now becomes increasingly diminishing.

 136 Chapter 136 Big wild boar!

    Sister Bai doesn''t know where she is now. He once stood on a mountain bag and looked around on this deserted island. He couldn''t see the side at all. After a rough estimate, it might be the size of a crooked island.


    Such a huge island, if it were on the map of the world, the Jedi would not go undocumented.


    In addition, the current satellite aerial photography technology is so advanced, if the island is really on the earth, even at the most severely cold poles, the satellite will not be able to discover it.


    Unless it is an area in the world that even satellites cannot capture, or even a place where human power cannot reach.


    For example, in the famous Great Devil''s Triangle in the United States, any ships passing by or approaching will have all communication failures, and even the compass will fail.


    Even if an airplane wants to fly over the devil''s triangle, it will immediately lose its center of gravity and fall into the sea.


    From several aerial shots of American satellites, the fog can be seen to some extent, and there are other obstructions, which is extremely strange.


    Scientists have speculated that there is a magnetic field in the Great Triangle of the Devil that exceeds human cognition. Any ship, even an airplane, that wants to get close will be affected by the magnetic field and eventually lose its direction and fall into the sea.


    "Could it be that our plane also fell into a place similar to the devil''s triangle?"


    Hey, no one came to search for them, and no one cares about their life and death... It seems that we can only accept this fact now.


    Listening to the snoring of the women sleeping in the camera next door, Chen Yu smiled bitterly, and even hoped that this dream should never stop.


    Chen Yu moved his body. The exhaustion on his body was already gone. He got up and did a dozen push-ups on the ground. After getting up, he sat at the door of the shed holding the coconut and tore off piece by piece. Coconut meat, stuffed into your mouth.


    A sweet and crisp coconut meat passed through the esophagus and slowly entered Chen Yu''s intestines. The soup originally drank was very greasy. At this time, after the synthesis of the coconut, it became unusually comfortable.


    "Cracking!"


    The fire in the camp was still burning. At this time, Chen Yu faced the fire alone and slowly approached the fire, thinking about adding more firewood to prevent the fire from going out.


    However, just as Chen Yu was walking towards the fire, a pair of beast eyes almost the size of a dove''s egg came out slowly from the darkness.


    Chen Yu was stunned, to be precise, he should have been intimidated by the sudden appearance of the monster.


    He... never seen... such a huge beast.


    The black mane, almost as hard as a steel needle, looked dazzling with the firelight.


    On both sides of a long nose, two huge fangs, the size of Chen Yu''s wrist, and the body the size of a calf, even made Chen Yu wonder if the giant creature in front of him was genetically mutated.


    "Wild boar, super big wild boar!"


    Chen Yu said with a solemn expression. He didn''t expect to encounter such a huge object late at night. At this time, he was only a dozen meters away from Chen Yu.


    Although wild boars are not as bloodthirsty as tigers and lions, the combat power of adult wild boars will never lose to ordinary lions and tigers.


    Chen Yu once watched a documentary. In the documentary, a foreigner locked a giant wild boar with tusks and a tiger together. At the beginning, the two remained friendly to each other, but after a long time, the tiger became hungry. Want to eat a wild boar.


    As a result, there was a fight between the two. The tiger and the wild boar fought for almost three hours. In the end, the tiger finally defeated the wild boar, but it also had a leg and was completely maimed by the wild boar.


    A week later, the tiger also died in the cage due to lung bleeding.


    The anatomy expert found a wild boar fang in the tiger''s lungs.


    It can be seen that the fighting power of the wild boar is so strong that even the king of the forest can barely deal with it.


    The wild boar slowly approached, and at first he just watched the faintly burning flame, making a puffing sound, gasping for breath, and the saliva in his mouth slowly dripped onto the ground along his chin.


    But when it saw Chen Yu, the original animal eye suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a human next to the fire.


    "Woo~"


    The wild boar lowered his voice. At this time, he let out a dull grunt, and the low growl sound wave slowly dissipated, appearing very harsh on the silent seashore.


    Chen Yu carefully picked up a torch in front of him and looked at the wild boar. He knew that if he turned around and escaped at this time, the wild boar would definitely be aware of his fear, and would chase him mercilessly with the wild boar''s attacking habits. , It may even tear Chen Yu into pieces.


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not run away, but stared at the wild boar in front of him dignifiedly, holding the torch firmly in his hand.


    He was ready to fight, but he was just the second senior brother. Could it be that with human wisdom and the deterrence of flames, this wild boar would rush forward and fail.


    Chen Yu knows that wild boars are generally fighting in teams, and there is only one big wild boar in front of him, indicating that this wild boar is willing to be separated from the wild boar herd, maybe it is just passing by.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s self-confidence has increased.


    As long as it is a passing wild boar, it will never do too much stay.


    "Hmm~hmm..."


    However, just when Chen Yu was so lucky, suddenly from behind the big wild boar, seven or eight wild boars came out one after another. Although they were not the size of the first wild boar, they were all seventy or eighty centimeters in size and one after another. The words are arranged, which is quite imposing.


    Humph~


    The giant wild boar headed at Chen Yu Nunu''s nose at this time, seeming to laugh at Chen Yu, and Chen Yu was stunned.


    The army of eight or nine wild boars is definitely not weak. If it were in the imperial forest, even the leopard would have to give in three points.


    Even a lonely tiger, facing such a strong wild boar herd, would avoid it early.


    This is trouble!


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to move rashly. The other party was an army of wild boars. He didn''t know yet. Why did these wild boars appear here? He would never come for the fire here.


    He knows that in addition to group activities, the wild boar group also has a situation where it will actively be exposed to the enemy, that is, when looking for prey.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, wild boar''s nose has evolved a set of extremely sensitive olfactory system, even if the smell of blood is separated by several kilometers, they can smell it.


    It can be seen that the terrifying nature of wild boars is more sensitive than vultures and goshawks.


    Now the wild boar group, more than ten meters away from Chen Yu, did not take the lead in attacking. The giant wild boar headed by him is still looking at Chen Yu. Once Chen Yu shows cowardice, the wild boars will probably attack immediately.

 137 Chapter 137 The Girls Secret

    "Gudong!"


    As time passed, Chen Yu''s face was covered with cold sweat and his back was wet, but Chen Yu still did not move, and the torch in his hand gradually lost its previous light.


    "Chen Yu, where do I still want you to go? Okay, you hide here alone, watching the sea, but you are not called someone!"


    A clear voice suddenly came from behind Chen Yu, and Chen Yu''s face immediately became extremely pale.


    What is a teammate like a pig, this is it!It''s even worse than the pig teammates!


    Chen Yu cried out in her heart. Xu Qian''s arms had already looped over the gloomy arm. Two groups of white rabbits consciously piled on Chen Yu''s arm, and then followed Chen Yu''s gaze into the distance.


    "What are you looking at..."


    The next second, Xu Qian was stunned. When she saw the wild boar, especially the giant wild boar headed by it, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    However, before she yelled out, Chen Yu covered her mouth, letting her voice be suppressed.


    "Don''t move, don''t shout, wild boars are easily irritated, and when that happens, we will be really dangerous!"


    Chen Yu whispered, passing the torch in his hand to Xu Qian, indicating that Xu Qian took it.


    This is because Chen Yu speculated that the reason why the wild boar did not do anything now is likely to be related to the fire.


    The wild boar lives in the rain forest. It must have never seen something as magical as a flame, so it is also thinking about how dangerous the flame is.


    The scene continued like this. At this time, Xu Qian''s arm squeezed Chen Yu''s body, and at the same time she held back her inner fear.


    The giant wild boar took a step forward, leaning close to the flame, with its scarlet nose, slowly approaching the flame.


    Shit!


    Suddenly, the flame ignited the long hairs on both sides of the giant wild boar''s mouth. The painful giant wild boar suddenly shrank back.


    "Now, give me the torch!"


    Chen Yu took the torch in Xu Qian''s hand and smashed it towards the giant wild boar headed by him. Although the giant wild boar was huge, it reacted extremely sensitively. He turned around and avoided the torch.


    The torch hit a small wild boar, and the scorching smell brought by the burning mane on the body slowly spread in the air, causing the original wild boar group to panic immediately.


    "Oh..."


    After a loud howl, the wild boars dispersed and rushed towards the darkness, leaving Xu Qian and Chen Yu with surprised faces.


    It seemed that they were also awakened by the howling of wild boars. Yan Jie and Zou Ting ran out first, still holding a prepared stick in their hands.


    Then Lin Weiwei, Li Xin, Qi Lili, and the shy-faced Wang Rong''er, etc., also came out, lined up and lined up in a row, leaving Chen Yu shocked.


    Because they came out too hastily, the women did not wear a bra, and even some of them just kept their clothes in front of them without wearing any clothes.


    The small ones are particularly clear, and they are of different sizes. It looks more enjoyable and more exciting than the breast selection contest.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yu wowed, his chin almost came down, eyes faint.


    "Turn around, don''t peek!"


    Yan Jie first reacted and said coldly. At this moment, the clothes on her body were quickly adjusted, and the other women put on their clothes in a panic, or ran back to the nose of the plane.


    "Not good yet?"


    Chen Yu became a little impatient. Before Yan Jie and the others reacted, he suddenly turned around, but this time, he did not see what he wanted to see, but saw the questioning eyes of Yan Jie and Zou Ting.


    "What''s the matter with the previous one?"


    "The previous was a herd of wild boars. The wild boars were almost the size of a bison. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, I''m afraid we would be finished tonight!"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to explain, Xu Qian said first, with a trace of palpitations in her tone.


    After all, it was the first time that she saw wild boars at such close distance without any obstruction.


    And, for the first time, seeing such a huge body shape shocked her imagination.


    Especially the way Xu Qian talked so loudly, Zou Ting couldn''t help but look at the closeness between Xu Qian and Chen Yu a little dissatisfied.


    "What, wild boars?"


    Yan Jie was surprised when she heard Xu Qian''s words.


    "I thought wild boars are afraid of fire..."


    "You seem to have seen these wild boars before?"


    Looking at Yan Jie''s somewhat unnatural expression, Chen Yu said in a puzzled tone.


    "Before, this group of wild boars had been by the campsite. It was still broad daylight, but I didn''t expect that this group of wild boars hadn''t left yet!"


    Lin Weiwei spoke, and Chen Yu was silent after speaking at this time.


    He originally thought that the wild boar herd just happened to find some prey around here, but according to the current situation, this wild boar herd did not find any prey around.


    Rather, here, in the camp, there are things that the wild boars really need.


    Fortunately the fire was not extinguished today, this group of wild boars did not rush to attack, otherwise the aggressiveness of wild boars, relying on Chen Yu and their small arms and legs, would definitely not be able to resist for long.


    Seeing that there was nothing left, the girls planned to all go back to sleep at this time.


    "You guys don''t leave yet!"


    Chen Yu said with a gloomy expression, let go of Xu Qian''s hand and looked at the girls.


    At this moment, except for Li Xin and Qi Lili, almost everyone stood beside the fire, looking at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    After a while, Chen Yu put away his sullen expression, and gradually became a little gentler.


    "Among you, who is the aunt here these days?"


    puff!


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, almost all the women looked at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, are you kidding me, what does this have to do with my aunt?"


    Lin Weiwei was puzzled and looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    "Don''t interrupt, I will ask again, who is the aunt?"


    Chen Yu asked again, making the faces of the women obviously a little bad.


    After all, the aunt is a woman''s unique secret. At this time, Chen Yu was embarrassed, and asked all the women about the aunt. Isn''t this abnormal?


    "My aunt is here, how about it? Are you ischemic, do you want to make it up?"


    It was Yan Jie who was speaking, and her eyes were full of resentment at this time, and her tone of voice became bad.


    "You can''t be the only one, there must be others!"


    Chen Yu shook his head and scanned the crowd again, which made Yan Jie even more unhappy.


    "Me too..."


    "Hmm, I already knew..."


    Without waiting for Wang Rong''er to speak, Chen Yu motioned to her to put down her hand, causing Wang Rong''er to be surprised.


    "You know, you woke up long ago..."


    Wang Rong''er was stunned, her eyes were full of disbelief. Thinking of what happened later, the last two blushes crawled on her cheeks quietly.

 138 Chapter 138 Stupid Woman...

    "This... by the way, the rest of you speak quickly, otherwise it will affect our safety!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was anxious, after all, it was related to everyone''s safety.


    "Chen Yu, and me! My period seems to have been postponed a lot this month, I just came today!"


    Lu Fei squeezed and said, after finishing speaking, she looked like a pupil who had made a mistake, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    After Lu Fei finished speaking, Chen Yu didn''t mean to blame, but thought for a while.


    "Chen Yu, you have asked so many questions, so I should ask, you are so concerned about our menstrual period, what bad idea do you have?"


    Yan Jie asked, Chen Yu couldn''t help being a little annoyed at this time.


    "Don''t you really know that the wild boar herd will hesitate to leave these days?"


    "Why don''t you leave? The wild boar will never be the same as you. Care about our menstrual period!"


    Yan Jie spoke. At this time, there was a little irony in her voice.


    "Furthermore, now I am not discussing how to avoid the next wild boar coming again, but I hide here and care about our period. Who knows how safe you are?"


    When Yan Jie said so, Chen Yu was a little angry and pointed at Yan Jie, "Do you really have no idea why the wild boar came from?"


    "Little joke, if I knew, I would have become a wild boar!"


    After being choked back by Yan Jie again, Chen Yu said with a gloomy face, "The wild boar came here only after smelling the blood. To be honest, did you leave something unclean around the camp?"


    Although Chen Yu''s words were not loud, they made Yan Jie suddenly startled.


    "No, absolutely not, but you, you said that wild boars smelled blood and came here, but pigs are all vegetarians. Wouldn''t you tell us that wild boars eat meat now?"


    "What you said is right. These wild boars do eat meat, but they are also vegetarian. There are many omnivores in nature, and pigs happen to be one of them!"


    Chen Yu explained, shocking the women, "Chen Yu, what are you talking about, pigs are omnivorous?"


    Especially Yan Jie, at this moment, Chen Yu''s words were completely shocked and speechless.


    "You mean, the real purpose of these wild boars is us?"


    When talking about the latter, Yan Jie''s tone had become very heavy.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu did not deny it.


    "But right now, we have no good way to cancel the period!"


    Yan Jie no longer talked with Chen Yu, but looked at Chen Yu, somewhat asking for help.


    "First, bury the things you have buried, and quickly pick them up and burn them. These are one of the reasons why the wild boars wander around and refuse to leave. Secondly, every day, you must pay attention to bathing and cleaning, and only remove the surrounding air. Only after the pervasive bloody breath is completely cleared can we ensure that the wild boar will not sneak attack again!


    Chen Yu said.


    "Pick it out and burn it?"


    Shen Yu''s proposal made Yan Jie and the others embarrassed, they stood still at the same time and hesitated.


    "What? Don''t you want to?"


    Chen Yu became a little puzzled, is this so difficult?


    "That''s not what you mean, Chen Yu, you know, those things have been buried for several days, and we are disgusting when we see them. You let us pick them out by ourselves..."


    Lu Fei hesitated, and Chen Yu now understood the difficulty of the matter.


    There was no way, Chen Yu finally decided to do it himself. When he thought of burning the things the three had used, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    With the help of the one-and-a-half-meter steel bar, Chen Yu pulled out all the things Yan Jie and the others had buried, and then carefully lit it with a torch. As the torch ignited it, a strong bloody smell spread out.


    However, the bloody smell soon disappeared in the air. After finishing these, Chen Yuyou buried all the burnt ashes in, and scattered some ashes around.


    "Chen Yu, even if we burn these things, if our period is not over, the wild boar can still smell the blood, what if the wild boar doesn''t leave?"


    "How to do?"


    Chen Yu was asked by Yan Jie. He looked at Yan Jie and the women around him.


    Indeed, the question Yan Jie asked was the crux of the problem.


    Even now, Yan Jie''s period has passed, and other people will never force the girls. Let''s not come to period. Besides, this can''t be done.


    "Chen Yu, it''s really not good. Let''s go to another place to live alone for a while! When the menstrual period is over, if we are all right, we will come back to you!"


    Yan Jie said solemnly, making Chen Yu stunned immediately.


    "Are you really stupid? I didn''t say that this matter can''t be solved? Besides, if you want to die by yourself, don''t pull Lu Fei and Wang Rong''er!"


    When Chen Yu said this, Yan Jie was a little bit stunned, and immediately looked at Chen Yu with a bit of resentment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just think you are a silly woman when you don''t have a brain!"


    "Say it?"


    ...


    The words of a silly woman finally calmed down Yan Jie, and at the same time made Chen Yu rummaged through countless brain cells before thinking of words.


    Yan Jie cast a blank look at Chen Yu not angry. This glance made Chen Yu a little dazed. As a policewoman, Yan Jie seemed to be angry with her own unique temperament.


    "Chen Yu, how are we going to deal with wild boars?"


    "Of course, setting traps, and setting traps can not only prevent wild boars from attacking, but also prevent other wild beasts from approaching, which is more beneficial to our safety on the island!"


    Chen Yu said, Yan Jie glanced at Chen Yu secretly at this time, and also secretly listened with her ears sideways.


    Zou Ting watched Chen Yu and Yan Jie quarrel, and did not say anything, just stood by and listened carefully to Chen Yu''s plan.


    Speaking of setting traps, Chen Yu had watched singles against the wilderness before. Eddy in it was able to successfully live alone in the wild for more than two months by virtue of his wild survival skills, and he could also set up something beneficial to him trap.


    It is very effective whether it is capturing birds or small rodents.


    But it doesn''t work right now, it''s a wild boar, such a big beast.


    If it is just this trap with ropes, it is almost a tickle for the wild boar.


    Therefore, it is extremely urgent to use a larger trap.


    "Don''t worry, for the time being this evening, a few people will take turns on duty. I will take the two of them tomorrow to find some easy-to-gather tree and vines! Similarly, the others will continue to stay in the camp!"


    The girls were together, after discussing for a while, it was decided that Lin Weiwei was waiting carefully at the door of the plane''s nose as a guard.


    Ten more reached, please subscribe!

 139 Chapter 139 Swiss Army Knife!

    Thank you for subscribing to the dads who gave flowers and rewards!


    The other women continued to sleep.


    Chen Yu looked at Lin Weiwei with a worried look. After calming Lin Weiwei''s nervousness, he handed the steel bar to her. As long as there was any movement, he quickly called him up.


    Lin Weiwei nodded, expressing a clear meaning.


    Early the next morning, as expected, Chen Yu set off, along with Wang Ronger and Zou Ting.


    The rest of the people continued to stay at the guard camp, while Lin Weiwei stayed up all night and fell asleep at this time, lying next to Li Xin, sleeping like a child.


    Li Xin, now recovering a lot of energy, is gradually able to walk, and even helps Yan Jie and the others do things within their power, such as picking up shells.


    Even after the events of Qi Lili and Wang Ronger last time, everyone knows that there are a lot of seafood on the reef islands, but they must act fast and must not delay time on the way, otherwise the sea will rise and the tide will lead to the reef islands. The beach, flooded again.


    Once submerged, there is a danger of facing sharks.


    Chen Yu took the two daughters and walked not too far. At about 300 meters away from the camp, many creeper-like vines grew. The vines are very strong and wear-resistant, even if the rhizome is cut off. Maintain one-third of the original flexibility.


    Chen Yu found a few sharp stones, made stone knives, and gave them to Zou Ting and Wang Rong''er. At the same time, he took the steel bars and climbed towards a tall tree covered with vines.


    Huge trees, tens of meters in height, the name of the tree is called Optimus, because it can grow up to two or three hundred meters tall, so it is named Optimus.


    Chen Yu recognized the tree, and he carefully climbed it with the help of vines. When climbing to a distance of more than 20 meters, all the vines stopped encircling, and at the height below, Chen Yu could only use his own strength to climb upwards. climb.


    He carefully carried the steel bar on his body and rushed towards the canopy with the help of the elasticity of the branches.


    "Crack!"


    A branch, because it was too fragile, was directly cut off by Chen Yu. Chen Yu almost fell off his body. At the critical moment, he tightly grasped a thick branch and was spared not falling.


    Looking at the void beneath his feet, Chen Yu''s eyes were dizzy, and his heart felt empty.


    If he really fell just now, I am afraid he would have died long ago.


    After escaping, Chen Yu continued to climb upwards. At this time, he finally reached the top and saw what he wanted to see.


    "You are the one!"


    Chen Yu finally got what he wanted. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to sit on the branch and carefully looked at the black schoolbag in his hand.


    The surface of the black schoolbag has been watered by rain, and it has a moldy smell. After so many days of sun bursts and strong winds, the original zipper is covered with rust.


    However, for others, this schoolbag may only mean the temptation of food and tools, but for Chen Yu, it has an unusual meaning.


    "Child, if you go to a big city and work hard, you will surely endure a lot of hardship. This is what we bought for you with frugality. There are your favorite sour bamboo shoots and pickled peppers..."


    The scene before leaving, like a farewell in the past, caused Chen Yu''s heart to be pierced.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, when I develop in the big city, I will take you and my dad to live in the city! And my sister, I must send her to the best university..."


    The son knelt goodbye to his mother, and stepped onto the road of hard work in the big city, but now, God has made him a little joke.


    It would throw him on a deserted island.


    After sneaking away from the tear marks in his eye sockets, Chen Yu carefully opened his schoolbag, and an extremely sour smell immediately puffed his nose, almost causing Chen Yu to fall off the treetops.


    However, he still held back.


    Before he boarded the plane, many of the canned foods he bought had already burst the canned bottles. Perhaps it was because of gravity that a thick layer of dirt accumulated in the bag when the bag fell.


    After seeing that all the cans were useless, Chen Yu hurriedly opened the other pockets and carefully searched for what he wanted.


    "found it!"


    When opening the third pocket, he finally found what he wanted most.


    A mini Swiss army knife no more than ten centimeters in length.


    Before graduating from high school, Chen Yu had been obsessed with all kinds of military equipment, even in order to enter the military academy, he maintained long-distance running training every day to improve his physical fitness.


    However, family pressure forced him to finally choose to give up his dream of military academy, but with the money from the first month of working, he gritted his teeth and bought a small army knife from Switzerland.


    This knife is much stronger than the previous broken knife. It was bought for several hundred dollars. It has a lot of functions and is especially suitable for survival on a desert island.


    In addition to the blade, there is also a small clip, and even several pins of different thicknesses.


    Although it has been soaked in rain now, there is still no trace of rust, and Chen Yu can''t help but let Chen Yu look out of the west window.


    "Sure enough, it''s a penny and a penny!"


    When Chen Yu was happy, Zou Ting and Wang Ronger walked under the big tree and looked up.


    "Chen Yu, we found a lot of vines, what are you holding in your hand? Do you need our help?"


    "No, I''ll go down here!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he put away the Swiss Army Knife first, and then signaled the two women to step aside and hide thirty meters away.


    Chen Yu threw the schoolbag in his hand directly toward the ground. According to his guess, the bottle inside should not be broken at such a height.


    boom!


    The bag was not sinking, but it fell from a height of tens of meters and hit the ground with a muffled hum.


    When the schoolbag fell to the ground, the two women ran forward in a panic and opened the schoolbag.


    A pungent breath soaring to the sky caused the two women to slam their schoolbags out.


    "Wow, what, it smells so bad?"


    "Yes, it almost made me spit it out, it''s more stinky than...stinky tofu!"


    The two women covered their noses. At this time, Chen Yu quickly followed the vines, walked to the bag, and poured out all the contents.


    "Although the contents inside are all broken, they are not in vain. At least the canned bottles inside are still usable!"


    Chen Yu carefully sorted out all the canned bottles and counted them. There are about six, and they are all made of iron sheets, each of which can hold all the water in one liter.


    container!


    It is also something that everyone has been lacking. Although everyone can use containers made of plastic bottles, after all, after a long time, plastic products are no less harmful to the human body than chronic poisons.


    There were so many bottles and cans all at once, which made Zou Ting and Wang Rong''er happy.

 140 Chapter 140 Good hands!

    "With so many things, we can do more things, and it can really be used to refine more fresh water!"


    Zou Ting picked up two cans. The cans have been carefully handled by Chen Yu. Although they are still messy, they can be used as long as they are washed carefully.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, we have found so many vines, how do we bring them back?"


    Zou Ting looked at Chen Yu with the appearance of Chen Yu as the leader.


    But Wang Ronger just lowered her head and didn''t speak, and she had always maintained a vigilant attitude towards Chen Yu.There was even some embarrassment between the two.


    "If you ship it back, you don''t need you. You first take these jars back, wash them, and in a few days you can use them for delicious wild boar!"


    Chen Yu grinned and laughed, making Zou Ting stunned.


    "Wild pork?"


    "Blow it, even before the wild boar is caught, start talking big!"


    Wang Rong''er was not optimistic about Chen Yu''s statement, and she said ironically at this time.


    "Rong''er, don''t underestimate your little brother Chen Yu. He is amazing. We were chased by cheetahs before. He drove away three cheetahs by himself. Later, we were caught by snakes..."


    After Zou Ting said, her expression became a little twisted, and even her face became a little shy.


    "Sister Ting, what? You haven''t finished it yet!"


    "No...nothing, let''s go back quickly, it''s already noon, we can help with cooking when we go back!"


    "Oh!"


    Zou Ting said that he would leave after picking up the tin can. Wang Ronger took a step first. When Zou Ting was about to leave, Chen Yu on the side stretched out his hand and touched Zou Ting''s peach-like buttocks.


    This time, Zou Ting''s face became even more thorough, and at the same time, Zou Ting looked back and gave Chen Yu a big eye.


    It means that Wang Rong''er is still around, please pay attention.


    Or, don''t touch me!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care, he just looked at Zou Ting with a grin and made Zou Ting stamp her feet, so she could only leave first.


    However, when he left, Zou Ting took a catwalk and swayed left and right. Chen Yu almost vomited blood when he saw Zou Ting''s swaying and pretty back figure.


    "Isn''t this Chi Guoguo''s lead...? It seems she wants to..."


    Although Chen Yu felt a volcanic eruption in his heart, he did not faint. After suppressing the heat in his heart, he picked up all the vines on the ground, and put them together neatly after smoothing them.


    This is not the time to have fun...


    Then I found a shorter one, tied up all the vines at one end, and extended one at the same time, about half a meter long.


    In more than twenty minutes, he sorted out three bundles. At this time, he carefully pulled up the two bundles, carried them on his back, and hurried toward the camp.


    When the daylight reached its fullest point, Chen Yu finally transported all the vines to the camp.


    The women also made conch soup and picked fresh coconuts.


    "Chen Yu, I have to tell you one thing. There are fewer and fewer seafood on the reef island, and there are not many coconuts left nearby. If there is no new source of food, perhaps we will face new Food crisis!"


    Zou Ting sat next to Chen Yu with a solemn expression and a serious tone.


    Chen Yu finished the portion in his hand without speaking, looked at Zou Ting, and then looked at the surrounding sea.


    At noon, many seabirds on the sea were patrolling, and even seagulls deliberately soared in low altitude, as if mocking them, these humble humans.


    "It''s okay, sister Ting, don''t worry, we will have wild boar soon!"


    Chen Yu looked at the seagulls flying at low altitude in the distance, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, you said there will be wild boar? Is this true?"


    When Zou Ting first met Chen Yu, if Chen Yu said this in front of her, Zou Ting would definitely doubt it, but now after the two have experienced a series of adventures, especially after that night, Zou Ting is very concerned about her. This man, who is almost ten years younger than himself, has a blind sense of trust, just follow him.


    "In fact, it''s okay. If you really can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. After all, we are all well, that''s enough!"


    Zou Ting looked at Zou Ting affectionately, with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    "Hey, sister Ting, just look at it, I must say it!"


    Chen Yu showed his white teeth and began to process the cane in his hand.


    The rattans are thick and thin, long and short. Looking at the rattan in his hand, Chen Yu took out the stone and banged it carefully on the surface, trying to make the rattan softer, close to the softness of the rope.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you doing? Do you want me to help?"


    Qi Lili laughed at this moment, Tingting standing in front of Chen Yu, her white thighs, extremely slender, and a pair of school girls, it made Chen Yu''s eyes brighter.


    "Help? Are you sure?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Isn''t it just playing with vines? It must be fun to see you playing very coolly. I want to play, OK?"


    Qi Lili looked very pitiful, very petite and lovely.


    Chen Yu hesitated and handed the stone to Qi Lili.


    Qi Lili was very happy. After receiving the stone, she began to smash the vines. A little bit. Although the speed was much slower than Chen Yu''s, Chen Yu was surprised that the vines that Qi Lili smashed were even better than what he had handled before. some.


    The vines were dark and oily, as thick and thin as a child''s arm. At this time, Qi Lili held the vines, wondering why Chen Yu had an evil thought.


    He has seen from small island movies, many island students dressed up like Qi Lili, often guest heroines, and then have some shame with the male lead.


    "Good hands, go on!"


    "Thank you Chen Yu for the compliment, I will definitely work hard! Dry!"


    Chen Yu felt even more proud of Qi Lili''s hard work.


    However, Chen Yu soon calmed down. After all, he was not a perverted person like the island country.


    Besides, Qi Lili is still young, and her development prospects are very broad...


    At this moment, Qi Lili held the vine in her hand and kept hitting it with stones, her little hand going up and down...


    "If you help me like this...Wow, such a beautiful girl, but help me this man to do such obscene things, it feels..."


    Chen Yu started thinking about it again.


    "What are you doing? Lili?"


    Wang Ronger didn''t know when she suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu and Qi Lili, her eyes full of doubt.


    "You are here, great, Rong''er, help me smash this vine quickly. Brother Chen Yu just said that my hands are good?"


    "Handwork...good?"

 141 Chapter 141

    After hearing Qi Lili''s words, Wang Ronger couldn''t help but glance at Chen Yu on the side, and gave Chen Yu a big eye.


    "Go, Lili, let''s not do this, Sister Ting asks the two of us to help!"


    Wang Ronger pulled Qi Lili up, and at this moment Qi Lili looked at Chen Yu with a look of disappointment, "Brother Chen Yu, I will be back..."


    I seem to have heard this before...


    Chen Yu thought, and continued to lower his head, busy with the cane in his hand. There were about forty or fifty canes.


    Chen Yu beat all the canes for about three hours.


    At this time, the sun was already slanting to the west, and he had to dare to finish the cane work before nightfall.


    Otherwise, once you enter the night, the trap will be completely difficult to do.


    "What the hell is Chen Yu doing? I have been making boring canes all day long!"


    Yan Jie coldly hummed at this time, looking in the direction of Chen Yu with some contempt.


    However, it is not easy for him to ask, naturally there is Zou Ting next to them to ask.


    "He seems to say, used to catch wild boars!"


    Zou Ting helped Chen Yu get out.


    "Oh? Catch a wild boar?"


    Hearing the word wild boar, a sharp glow flashed through the stern beautiful eyes.It seems to be full of expectations for wild boar.


    The meaning in her heart was excited and constantly surged.


    However, Yan Jie did not show it, after all, she is now a leader in everyone''s hearts.


    It represents solemnity and holiness, just like her name, full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "Great, we have wild boar!"


    Lin Weiwei is Chen Yu''s number one fan, waving a pink fist at this time, with a proud look.


    "I think he is just playing mystery, if wild boars are so easy to catch, he won''t be a master of wild survival!"


    When the girls looked expectant, Wang Ronger was a little disdainful, and her tone was full of stubbornness.


    "Yes, I actually agree with Rong''er. Wild boars are not the same as small animals. They are extremely powerful. Even lions and tigers may not be successfully captured, let alone humans?"


    The two women looked at each other with a tacit understanding. At this time, they were not optimistic about Chen Yu''s actions.


    The setting sun in the sky is still sinking slowly, and the vines in Chen Yu''s hands are now completely laid out and neatly laid out.


    Twenty horizontally and twenty vertically, one is not many, and one is not many. Chen Yu carefully put the rest aside, and then Chen Yu waved his hand at Yan Jie, motioning her to bring someone to help.


    Chen Yu told Yan Jie and the others to find a way to tie up each vine and joint with pampas grass or other grasses, and at the same time continuously water the vines with water.


    "We can help you tie up the vines, but should you also tell us, what are you going to do?"


    "Can you not watch it yourself? This is obviously a net! Big sister!"


    Chen Yu didn''t have a good air. All afternoon, except for Qi Lili who came to help, everyone else was stopped by Yan Jie and did not come to help. Right now, Yan Jie was asked to help. break out.


    "If you don''t say anything, I suggest you all go back!"


    It is strange to say that Yan Jie''s words carry a heavy weight in the hearts of all women. After hearing Yan Jie''s words, all women plan to leave.


    "If you don''t plan to eat wild boar tonight, just leave it!"


    Chen Yu said coldly, his voice was not loud, but everyone stopped.


    "You mean, you made this big net to catch wild boars?"


    Yan Jie was even more puzzled. At this time, the expression on Chen Yu became more solemn.


    "Bingo! Officer Yan Da is right, this is for wild boars!"


    Chen Yu embraced her arms, with a triumphant look, Yan Jie curled her lips.


    "Your net can catch wild boars? Don''t be kidding. Besides, even if you catch them, are you sure to subdue wild boars?"


    "Hehe, as long as you listen to my arrangements and want to catch the wild boar, it''s just a small thing."


    "What little dish, don''t brag about it, you won''t be able to catch it by the time, it''s exploded!"


    "Well, if I can''t catch it, my last name will be yours, if I catch it, you..."


    "At your disposal!"


    ...


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie looked at each other. At this time, the strong smell of gunpowder caused the other women to step back, then looked at the two people in the field, and kept bickering.


    Yan Jie led someone to make a big net made of vines and carefully erected it as Chen Yu said. At this time, a big net with a length of more than three meters and a width of more than four meters finally took shape.


    Then, Chen Yu carefully tied the prepared vines to the two ends of the giant net, like two tentacles.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, you have tied up the big net, but how to fix it, I can''t. Let''s go and cut a tree back with you?"


    "Who said I want to tie up the net?"


    Chen Yu asked back, making Yan Jie and the woman behind him even more confused.


    "Go and prepare your aunt''s towel first. Use the rest today. Bring it. I''ll use it!"


    Chen Yu said, making Yan Jie and the other women startled.


    Auntie''s towel again?Now the more catchy what Chen Yu said, the more wretched Yan Jie and the others listened.


    However, even if Chen Yu didn''t plan to use it, they didn''t plan to keep it. After all, the aunt''s towel is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time, attracting other beasts in the forest.


    For example, brown bear or cheetah.


    I heard Zou Ting talk about how powerful a cheetah is, and it''s not even one, which makes the women a little worried.


    Soon, Yan Jie and the others took back the replaced aunt''s towel, and when they handed it to Chen Yu, they looked a little shy. Chen Yu looked at it and couldn''t help but look at Yan Jie more.


    He found that the policewoman in his heart was still very beautiful.


    The aunt¡¯s towel was brought, and Chen Yu was not in a hurry to use it. Instead, he carefully pounded away the sand less than 50 meters from the camp, and kept digging deep. When it was almost a meter or so, there was still something wrong. Satisfied, I tested it with the steel bar in my hand, and found that I could continue to dig down, so he took out the prepared wooden stick and continued to dig down.


    Finally, when the digging reached a depth of almost one, two or three meters, Chen Yu finally stopped.


    Snapped!


    Throwing the aunt''s towel into it, Chen Yu climbed onto the beach and looked at them with a puzzled face.


    "Tonight, around the nose of the aircraft, put more lights on, and especially the comrades who are coming on official holidays, I hope you can guard your legs!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he looked at Zou Ting. After all, Zou Ting did not come on an official holiday. Maybe Zou Ting needs help tonight.


    Covering the sand carefully, Chen Yu placed the big net on the sand where the aunt''s towel was buried, while deliberately leaving a slightly larger hole.

 142 Chapter 142 The policewoman is also vulnerable...

    After finishing these, Chen Yu placed some food residues in the place where she buried his aunt''s towel, and simply sprinkled the food residues on the sand.


    "Chen Yu, can you really catch wild boars like this?"


    Lu Fei''s tone was a little uncertain, while Yan Jie and Wang Rong''er also looked contemptuous.


    "Yes, don''t let your wild boar not catch it by the time, but you are injured!"


    After listening to Wang Rong''er, Chen Yu frowned slightly, but did not answer directly. After all, the plan has been made now, and then he has to wait for the arrival of the wild boar.


    Night began to fall, just like countless nights, and the surrounding light was getting darker and darker.


    When the night came, there was no starlight embellishment that existed before, and there were only a few light spots in the sky.


    A dark moon hung in the air, and a faint moonlight shot diagonally, illuminating Chen Yu''s face.


    "Do you regret it? Catch this flight?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie, and Yan Jie''s cheeks looked very charming and seductive in the moonlight.


    The long hair slowly swayed under the blowing of the sea breeze, which further set off Yan Jie''s unique temperament as a policewoman.


    "There is nothing to regret without regret!"


    Yan Jie said, Chen Yu was surprised by his tone at this time.


    After all, as a policewoman, Yan Jie must be accustomed to all kinds of city life on weekdays, and she has to face gangsters and face all kinds of dangers. At this time, she has entered the world of deserted islands, isolated and even full The ancient and barren world.


    Although Yan Jie is the most stoic among these women, she is a girl after all. She has to endure the horror of the deserted island, and it is rare to be the backbone of all women.


    Moreover, Yan Jie looked strong on the surface, but after experiencing the incident, Chen Yu realized that this strong appearance was just a disguise, and the inner purity was still very fragile.


    It''s just that compared to other girls, she always remembers her police status.


    The two chatted with each sentence, covered with huge banana leaves prepared in advance.


    At this time, around the camp tent and the plane''s nose, according to Chen Yu''s request, the fire was lit, and the flames continued to rise, which seemed very dazzling. For this time, Yan Jie also made a bold bet.


    Burn all the firewood.


    Therefore, Yan Jie was also gambling, gambling with Chen Yu.


    "Do you think Chen Yu''s method is useful? What if the wild boar doesn''t come?"


    "Yes, wild boars don''t come every day. Last night, I was scared away by Chen Yu. I must not dare to come today!"


    Qi Lili and Wang Rong''er hid in the nose of the machine, carefully observing the outside scene through the crack of the door. At the same time, Li Xin, Lu Fei and others also looked solemn.


    It seems that this night is destined to be a sleepless night, and everyone has waited a long time for this moment.


    rustle!


    Around, there began to sound of footsteps one after another. From the side of the forest, there were several black figures walking slowly towards the camp where Chen Yu and the others were located.


    "coming!"


    Yan Jie was lying next to Chen Yu with a timid expression on her face, but Chen Yu grabbed Yan Jie''s hand at this time, and said to Yan Jie, "Don''t be afraid, I rush ahead. You just have to grasp the vine."


    Chen Yu handed a vine in his hand to Yan Jie, and then took out the steel bar in his hand. The front end of the steel bar has been polished by Chen Yu to a bit shiny, even sharp.


    It is as sharp as a spear.


    Chen Yu held it tightly in his hand and carefully observed the approach of the wild boar.


    However, this time, he was a little disappointed, because it was not the giant wild boar that came last time, but a few small wild boars, led by a wild boar weighing 70 or 80 jin.


    "Wild boars are animals that act in groups. Why haven''t the giant wild boars come?"


    Chen Yu became a little confused. After all, the giant wild boar used Chen Yu to infer that it should be the leader of the wild boar herd.


    Is it just a bunch of spies coming?


    Chen Yu became a little puzzled and looked at a few wild boars again.


    The wild boars approached quietly, and at the same time they started to smell the bloody smell in the air with their pig noses, while sniffing, they approached the place where the vine net was ambushing.


    Ten meters, eight meters...


    The wild boar was almost less than one meter away from the center of the big net. At this time, it seemed that the wild boar came, not for the spies, but for the aunt''s towel.


    A few wild boars, facing the place where the aunt''s towel was buried, started arching their noses continuously, trying to find the source of the bloody smell that attracted them, and what it was.


    But when they arched for a while, they discovered that the smell was deep, and they planned to give up searching.


    "It''s now!"


    Chen Yu greeted, and Yan Jie squeezed the vines in their hands. The two of them worked together and pulled up the giant vine net. A few wild boars wanted to escape. When they turned around, they found that the giant net was rolled up from behind. .


    Ooo~


    The headed wild boar was quite strong. At this time, one ran into it, and the pig''s head directly broke a vine in the middle.


    There were five or six other little wild boars one after another. At this time, they were constantly hitting the huge net of vines, but they were too weak to hit them.


    The big wild boar headed by the net was also pinched by the eyes of the net.


    "Want to run? Late!"


    Chen Yu ran up at this moment, without hesitation anymore, the steel bar in his hand pierced directly at the leading wild boar.


    The sharp steel bar directly pierced the skin of the wild boar, immediately making the lead wild boar howl.


    He even began to sway his body from side to side. With the huge swinging force, the steel bar in Chen Yu''s hand was almost all shaken.


    Chen Yu tried to control the steel bar in his hand, and at the same time pierced the steel bar again.


    puff!


    The wild boar was bloody, and a lot of white foam came out of its mouth.


    Ooo~


    Finally the wild boar got angry, his body kept swinging, and the steel bar was directly out of Chen Yu''s palm.


    Snapped!


    The steel bar was tied to the wild boar. At this time, the wild boar swayed from side to side, trying to throw the steel bar out, but it happened to hit Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was brought down to the ground by tremendous strength, and an extremely bright red blood mark immediately appeared on his arm.


    "I''ll go, the power of the wild boar is really huge. If I didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid my body would fall apart!"


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing in a daze, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Yan Jie held the vine tightly with both hands at this time, but the wild boar was frightened right now, and the thought of running away was extremely strong. The strength was so great that she could not contend.


    "We will help you!"


    Zou Ting, who was hiding in the house, ran out first and ran to Yan Jie''s side to help her hold the vine tightly.


    "Thank you, Sister Ting!"


    Yan Jie said with a grateful expression, but her body was shaking unceasingly. Thinking of coming to fight with the wild boar, she didn''t expect to consume so much energy.

 143 Chapter 143 The hunt is successful!

    "We come too!"


    Lin Weiwei, Lu Fei, and Xu Qian ran out, leaving only Li Xin and Qi Lili in the house, still waiting.


    "Oh~"


    The wild boar at the head seemed to have reacted, knowing that it was a trap right now, and couldn''t help being even more angry, and the power to break free became stronger.


    boom!


    The wild boar headed by the huge grid of vines suddenly broke through a big hole and came out. At this time, the wild boar roared, turned his head, and looked at Chen Yu who fell to the side.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu was looked at by the wild boar, and felt guilty in his heart. If it was pushed by the wild boar, or a bite, it would be absolutely cool.


    "Oh~"


    While Chen Yu was reacting, the wild boar rushed towards Chen Yu. At this time, before Chen Yu reacted, his sharp fangs bit directly at Chen Yu''s arm.


    Naturally, Chen Yu did not dare to underestimate it. The wild boar in front of him was not as burly as the previous giant wild boar, but it was not comparable to ordinary wild boars.


    The sharp fangs are about ten centimeters long. If you get a bite, you have to bite your entire arm.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu rolled over and escaped the wild boar''s attack. At the same time, he got up and ran away quickly.


    The wild boar behind him did not chase, but turned to look at the women who were pulling the vine net behind him.


    "Sister Ting, how do I feel, this wild boar is staring at us?"


    Lin Weiwei looked confused, watching the big wild boar slowly approaching them, and asked Zou Ting.


    Zou Ting also noticed the purpose of the big wild boar, but she was still a little uncertain.


    "Smelly boar, I am here!"


    Chen Yu picked up a stone and threw it out, hitting the wild boar, causing the wild boar to turn around again to look at Chen Yu.


    Ooo~


    It seemed that he had recognized that Chen Yu had injured the steel bar before. At this time, with a whimper, he moved his four hooves and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Although the impact this time was not as strong as before, even Chen Yu did not dare to underestimate it with the impact of the wild boar and the burst of strength.


    Chen Yu grumbled, and didn''t know where the courage came from. Seeing the wild boar rushing over, he felt eager to try.


    "Oops, little brother Chen Yu was so frightened that he stood still, didn''t he know that the wild boar came at him?"


    "Yes, Chen Yu, why are you standing stupid? Why don''t you run quickly?"


    Zou Ting and Lin Weiwei yelled at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu still ignored them, looking at the wild boar gradually losing his mind.


    "Puff!"


    The wild boar rushed up and saw that he opened his mouth again and bit at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu speeded up, and when he was about to run into a wild boar, he jumped up suddenly, grasped the steel bar, and slammed down.


    The front end of the steel bar directly penetrated the wild boar''s mane, and directly penetrated from the throat, and the blood continued to drip down the steel bar.


    boom!


    The big wild boar also seemed to have reached the end. One staggered down and fell to the ground, breathing rapidly.


    The four pork legs kept swinging back and forth, even struggling, but after less than three minutes, they stopped moving.


    He was cruelly dead on the sand.


    "call!"


    Chen Yu looked at the wild boar who fell to the ground and walked slowly to the wild boar at this time, and took out the steel bar in his hand. A stream of blood spurted out along the way, extremely red.


    Pig blood can be regarded as a good thing and a great tonic.


    But the wild boar blood in front of you is different, it''s a big tonic.


    Chen Yu ran into the tent, took an iron can box, and then ran to the wild boar carcass. The blood was still flowing, and Chen Yu took the opportunity to pick up the small box.


    Gradually, the blood from the wild boar''s wound stopped flowing, and the wild boar''s carcass gradually began to become rigid.


    At this time, Chen Yu took the steel bar and looked at Yan Jie and the others not far away. The wild boar who had been trapped by the net had broken through the net because of its small size and took the opportunity to escape into the jungle.


    For the wild boar that escaped, Chen Yuchai also caught up.


    In the end, there was a small wild boar weighing about 27 kg.


    It was directly stopped by the vine net of the wild boar. It was impossible to get out, but it was still sitting and struggling to death, constantly using extremely terrifying teeth to bite the vine.


    Want to bite the vines off.


    puff!


    But at this time, Chen Yu had already reached the little wild boar, and the steel rod in his hand directly plunged into the little wild boar''s head.


    Then it pierced the wild boar, and the steel bar was embedded in the ground.


    The little wild boar fell, and Zou Ting finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. At this time, looking at the fallen wild boar, their expressions were relaxed.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    "Great, we made it!"


    The fall of the wild boar caused Yan Jie and their confidence to soar a lot, and they even started to celebrate with each other.


    At this time, even Yan Jie''s eyes towards Chen Yu were no longer as cold as before, and even curious.


    Zou Ting noticed these subtle changes, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Well, the hunt is successful tonight!"


    Glancing at the direction of the jungle, there seemed to be a pair of huge eyes, staring at every move on the camp, which made Chen Yu feel uneasy.


    But Chen Yu can''t say it, because it is the time to give everyone self-confidence. Once they have self-confidence, even if Chen Yu is no longer there, Yan Jie and the others can live well.


    And the current situation, he must try not to think about the bad things tonight, although it is a feat, but not every day, they will be so lucky.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, although Yan Jie and the others did not seem to obey them, she was a little scared when she thought of Chen Yu''s bravery before.


    When looking at the animal world in the past, many aboriginal people in Africa would choose to place the whole wild boar on the fire and start roasting, so that they would use the flame to remove all the pig hair.


    Moreover, the pig hair removed in this way generally does not leave too much traces, and even when the skin of the pig''s head is good, the meat of the wild boar is ready to be roasted.


    Just do it, the wild boar has just died, if you roast it now, it will taste absolutely delicious.


    Yan Jie went back. Zou Ting and the others were already hungry. There was no way. Chen Yu greeted a few women to come over, helped set up a grill on the fire, put the little wild boar on it, and slowly rolled the little wild boar. body.


    The flame was huge, and the hair on the wild boar burst into flames, constantly emitting a burst of burning smell.


    Soon the wild boar hair on the little wild boar''s body was removed.


    The entire body surface of the little wild boar was left with a faint black gray matter.


    Chen Yu looked at the hair removal of the little wild boar, very satisfied, and walked straight to the dead wild boar.

 144 Chapter 144 Lets have a barbecue!

    Thank you dad for subscribing and rewarding flowers!


    ---


    This time, he didn''t resist the big wild boar to the rack. After all, the support of the barbecue rack couldn''t support the weight of the whole big wild boar.


    Therefore, Chen Yu might as well move the fire directly next to the big wild boar, pick up a torch, and carefully approach the surface of the wild boar''s body, and bring the flame close to the big wild boar.


    Crackling!


    The wild boar hair on the big wild boar began to burn. With the burning of the wild boar hair, the hair on the big wild boar began to fall off and turn into ashes.


    The hair on the big wild boar is as thick and thin as a steel pin, and each one is extremely hard, but when it encounters a flame, it slowly burns and falls off.


    The originally dark skin became even darker.


    The cooking of the big wild boar is very complicated. According to the current situation, it is difficult to complete. Moreover, the big wild boar has a lot of meat.


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not want to waste it.


    After working for almost an hour, Chen Yu looked at the surface of the big wild boar, and after almost all the flames were roasted, he turned his body over.


    On its body, a thick layer of sea sand was applied.


    The sand contains salt, which is applied to the body surface, which can effectively prevent the parasitic infection of bacteria and other fungi, and at the same time delay the rot of wild boar.


    After finishing this, Chen Yu walked to the little wild boar, carried the little wild boar on his back to the beach, took out the mini saber, broke the little wild boar''s belly, and then washed it with sea water.


    By the time they came back, Zou Ting and the others had already boiled two big iron cans of water.


    Fresh water resources are extremely precious. Even if Lu Fei and the others used canned bottles and coconut husks, they were still slightly inadequate after preparing them all afternoon.


    Instead of washing the whole pig in water, Chen Yu used a small felt cloth dipped in water to wipe all parts of the little wild boar''s body, as if he was bathing the meat, rubbing and washing each time. Not letting go of a corner.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay? I''m all hungry!"


    Lu Fei looked at Chen Yu a little pitifully, and the other women also kept looking at Chen Yu with longing eyes.


    Chen Yu curled his lips. Why was he not hungry. He had been busy all day for the evening meal, but there was no way. The wild boar is different from the domestic pork. The meat is rougher. Sour taste.


    When he was a child, Chen Yu often followed his Abba up the mountain, and then grabbed some game and sold it to the farm. Therefore, he naturally knew how to cook wild boar in the wild to achieve a perfect color, flavor, and flavor.


    Wow!


    Picking up the remaining half of the pot of boiling water, Chen Yu put the small wild pork on a wooden stand, and drenched it all along the wild boar''s body, then looked at the black skin, it started to become a little pink, and then stopped. work.


    "Hmm! You can start baking!"


    Chen Yu said with satisfaction. At this time, the female legion headed by Zou Ting placed the little wild boar carefully on a larger wooden stand.


    The wooden frame is newly made, similar to a grill. According to Chen Yu''s request, a thin layer of banana leaves and some grasses similar to rosemary are laid on it.


    Under the charcoal grill, the wild boar gradually began to emit a unique fragrance. Chen Yu sat down and asked Zou Ting to try it.


    "I bake?"


    "Yes, try it. Barbecuing is a very meaningful thing. The Nicholas family, a celebrity once said that there is no problem that cannot be solved by barbecue. If one meal fails, then two meals!"


    "loquacious!"


    Zou Ting looked like there was no one around, and she rolled her eyes at Chen Yu, as if the two were flirting.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "No, Brother Chen Yu, I want to try barbecue too, I want you to teach me by yourself!"


    Lin Weiwei also stood up, and walked to the barbecue rack at this time, looking at Chen Yu with an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll help too!"


    Soon, Xu Qian stood up and walked to Chen Yu''s side, feeling eager to try.


    "you guys?"


    Chen Yu suddenly became a little puzzled, but soon realized that there seemed to be some discordant atmosphere between several women.


    Could it be that he and Zou Ting are too close?


    It seems that in the future, he wants to cover the rain and dew, and he can''t be too concerned about his feelings.


    But in another way, he likes this feeling very much.


    He didn''t understand it before, but now there is a feeling of being cared about by others, which is quite happy.


    "what is this?"


    Chen Yu picked up the iron can with half a bottle of sea water. There was a thick layer of white sediment on the bottom, which looked white.


    "sea salt!"


    Chen Yu suddenly flashed a word in his mind.


    "By the way, seawater is inherently salty, I think this is sea salt that slowly condenses when the seawater evaporates!"


    In high school, Chen Yu knew how to extract salt from seawater.


    To put it simply, using the evaporation of sea water to get far away, you can get fresh water, while also using the principle of evaporation to get sea salt.


    To be precise, this is a kind of coarse salt, which contains sodium chloride and a lot of calcium and magnesium salts.


    These salts, except sodium chloride, which is useful for the human body, are undoubtedly chronic poisons for the human body.


    However, it has been twenty days since everyone went ashore, during which they only ingested a small amount of coconuts, wild vegetables, and even some seafood.


    There is a little salt in the meat of seafood, but it is far from enough compared to the trace elements that the human body needs to satisfy.


    Therefore, the coarse salt in front of him gave Chen Yu an inspiration.


    If there is coarse salt, he can completely extract the salt. Using the chemical knowledge he has learned, he can simply purify the coarse salt.


    He looked at the coarse salt in his hand and immediately put it on a pile of charcoal to boil it.


    As time went on, the seawater in the canned bottle became less and less, and when there was only a light layer left, Chen Yu stopped heating, found an empty bottle, and covered it with a thick cloth. .


    After carefully fixing the coarse cloth with a rope, Chen Yu poured the white crystals left over from the evaporation onto the coarse cloth, took out the little remaining fresh water, and started watering.


    With the pouring of fresh water, the original white crystals melted again and entered the bottle. Finally, some visible white particles were left on the coarse cloth, which was very rough.


    "Yes, although it looks very crude, but the effect far exceeds my consideration!"


    Chen Yu looked at the melted white solution in the bottle, and then carefully dipped his finger and tasted it.

 145 Chapter 145: My Little Girls

    The taste is no longer different from ordinary brine, the only difference is that there is still some fishy smell.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    In the air, the smell of roast pork gradually spread. Picking up the extracted brine, Chen Yu walked to Zou Ting and the others.


    "Chen Yu, how is it? Are the three of us talented in barbecues?"


    Zou Ting was busy sweating profusely at this time, and simply untied her jacket, just wore a bra outside, and Xu Qian and Lin Weiwei also took off their jackets.


    The three beauties only wore bras to make Chen Yu vomit blood for a while.


    Is this the rumored bikini barbecue?


    Chen Yu seemed to have a fire burning in his heart, and then looked at the three women. At this time, the coordinated movements and plump body, each with its own characteristics, would be absolutely awkward if they were toppled all over.


    However, Chen Yu quickly withdrew his thoughts. If he were torn down, I am afraid that he would definitely not be as simple as XingYiYai, it is quite possible to be tired.


    With a wry smile in his heart, Chen Yu gave the three women a thumbs up, "Sure enough, you are genius women in the barbecue industry. If you three open a barbecue restaurant, with this outfit, I guess you can attract men from the whole street and be crazy for you. !"


    "The whole street? Are you kidding? Are we grilling so good?"


    "Not terrible, but fierce, the three of you are too fierce!"


    Chen Yu laughed. At this time, not only Zou Ting, but also Wang Ronger and Qi Lili looked at Chen Yu in a puzzled way, "What''s too fierce? We are not fierce at all!"


    "It''s not fierce to dress like this, the bikini uniform temptation, I only serve the three of you!"


    Chen Yu replied, Xu Qian was the first to react.


    "Brother Chen, I want to see how young lady is fierce, or I will show you fierce tonight!"


    "Don''t do it anymore, just be fierce by yourself!"


    "Brother Chen, when you say this, you don''t mean to say that you can''t do it, are you so young..."


    "Nonsense, who says I can''t do it, tonight is tonight, don''t regret it!"


    Chen Yu was aroused by Xu Qian''s fighting spirit. At this time, he must fight for his own reasons. What is no good? I''m afraid you will not beg for mercy.


    But soon, Chen Yu found out that Xu Qian had been deceived, and Zou Ting and Lin Weiwei were looking at them with extremely unkind eyes.


    "Brother Chen Yu, that person wants to show you murder at night, what do you think?"


    Lin Weiwei spoke softly. While speaking, she kept shaking her body. This shaking almost made Chen Yu faint on the spot.


    "Can we stop shaking? Okay?"


    "Ahem! Isn''t everyone hungry? Help quickly..."


    Zou Ting coughed. Although her appearance was a bit cold and arrogant, her heart was already hot. She wanted to be visited by Chen Yu several times. Even this feeling made her feel a little excited and a little scared. .


    Now, there are girls everywhere, just in case...


    "Cut, boring!"


    Regarding the ambiguous atmosphere in front of him, Wang Ronger glanced at the third daughter and Chen Yu and snorted coldly.


    "Rong''er, what else do the four of them say, why can''t I understand a word?"


    Qi Lili looked at me Wang Rong''er innocently, and said in doubt.


    "They are all old evil spirits, tuned...how do I know that if you like it, just ask your little brother Chen Yu!"


    Wang Ronger''s cheeks flushed, and she looked at Qi Lili at this time, without a good airway.


    "Oh!"


    Qi Lili was a little disappointed, and then smiled at Chen Yu, "Brother Chen Yu, what are you going to say about it? If it works, take me too!"


    Not only Chen Yu, but the three women Zou Ting heard them, and they were speechless for a while.


    Chen Yu: "Ahem, wait for you to grow up..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the three women, who had a somewhat discordant atmosphere, cast contemptuous eyes at Chen Yu at the same time: "Beast!"


    "Beasts? What I said is the truth, Qi Lili is still young..."


    "It''s just a beast in clothing, how can we feel jealous for such a person..."


    "Yes, I''m blind..."


    Chen Yu: "Puff!"


    ...


    More than an hour passed, and counting the time, it should be about eight o''clock in human society. Yan Jie took Li Xin and Lu Fei and came out. At this time, she stood there, watching Zou Ting''s three barbecues.


    "smell good!"


    Lin Weiwei looked like a typical foodie. At this moment, regardless of the heat and cold of the pork, she tore off a piece of pork and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "It smells good, it smells good!"


    After eating what she had barbecued, Lin Weiwei looked triumphant, she looked playful and cute, with a touch of amorous feelings. At this time, Chen Yu walked over and signaled the three women to leave.


    "Ahem, it looks like there is, but it won''t taste too delicious, let''s see Master Chen show you something!"


    As Chen Yu said, he took out the salt water prepared in advance and carefully sprinkled it on the surface of the wild boar. The seemingly natural and transparent water, under Chen Yu''s splash, was burned by the fire, and quickly blended into the fragrance that had already begun to emit. In the flesh.


    However, Chen Yu hadn''t finished this yet, and asked Qi Lili to take a few coconuts, smash a few small mouths with a steel rod, and slowly drip the juice from the coconuts onto the surface of the wild boar.


    Unlike the previous sprinkling, Chen Yu dripped every drop of juice seriously, and even sweat was exhausted on his forehead in the end.


    Finally, every corner of the wild boar was dripped with coconut juice. At this time, the surface of the browned and browned wild boar that had been roasted started to change a lot of color. It turned out to be white and tender in the brown.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    Lin Weiwei and Qi Lili, two fans, became the hardcore fans behind Chen Yu in seconds, and couldn''t help but praise them.


    "That''s not to see who did it!"


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with his work, and then instructed Zou Ting to open all the used coconuts, divide all the coconut meat into small pieces, and put them in each person''s bowl.


    "Go and boil a pot of boiling water, the food will be ready soon!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, Xu Qian Lufei had already prepared boiling water without waiting for instructions.


    Seeing how attentive a few people were, Chen Yu smiled, "Okay, let''s have dinner!"


    Chen Yu did not remove the wild boar from the shelf, but deliberately removed a few burnt logs from the charcoal fire, leaving some logs still burning.


    The purpose of this is very simple, not only to maintain the temperature of the pork, but also to retain the taste of the pork.


    Chen Yu carefully tore off the pork from the top, because it has been roasted for a long time, so the pork is very tender.


    Divide it to every woman, and Lin Weiwei can''t wait to take it over and put it in her mouth.


    "Brother Chen Yu, are you sure you are just a tour guide? Why did I taste the smell of roast suckling pig?"

 146 Chapter 146 The little sow is not pretty!

    "Yes, Brother Chen, your craft is getting better and better. Miss Sister, I can''t help but look forward to your performance at night!"


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, the crispy pork, with coconut, it really goes well with Ao this summer!"


    In an instant, Lin Weiwei, Xu Qian, and Qi Lili became Chen Yu''s loyal diners and even loyal fans.


    Chen Yu was very happy. Suddenly, Xu Qian and Qi Lili, two food fans, became more confident about their craft.


    "This taste? How did you make it? The scent has a hint of sweetness and a hint of salty. As far as I know, wild boar lives in the jungle. How can it taste like seafood? "


    Yan Jie frowned at this moment, and then looked at Chen Yu.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, how did you do it? It''s like a magic trick? It can be said to be the best wild boar I have ever eaten!"


    Zou Ting also looked at Chen Yu, full of doubts at this time.


    "Hahaha, this is very simple, it''s this magical water bottle in my hand!"


    Chen Yu picked up the bottle which was still a little bit left. There was not much salt water left in it, but as long as his method proved it was possible, he could extract the salt water several times in the future.


    "Water? You won''t tell us, your secret recipe is the bottle of water in your hand?"


    Yan Jie was puzzled, not only she but the other women around her were also ignorant.


    "Yes, what does a bottle of water do?"


    "This is not pouch water, this is my secret to cooking!"


    Chen Yu smiled, but said nothing.


    "Are you using salt water?"


    Wang Ronger stood up at this moment, cleaned the pork in her mouth, and then looked at Chen Yu.


    "Yes! It''s salt water!"


    Chen Yu did not intend to deny, but he still wanted to admire Wang Ronger''s cleverness.


    People say that they have big breasts and no brains. At this time, Zou Ting and their plump bodies have indeed lost to Wang Rong''er, who has a flat chest.


    It can even be said to be IQ.


    "Huh, I knew it was like this!"


    Wang Rong''er curled her mouth and said, but she was not idle in her hand, and handed the lunch box to Chen Yu again, "One more piece, anyway, we will fight you for a day!"


    "your hands?"


    At this time, with the help of the firelight, Chen Yu could see clearly that there was an extra piece of gauze on Wang Rong''er''s hand, and blood was still seeping out on it.


    "your hands?"


    "No... it''s okay, when I cut the vine in the morning, I accidentally cut it!"


    Chen Yu grabbed Wang Rong''er''s little hand. At this time, Wang Rong''er''s body shook, and her face became a little shy, and she dared not look at Chen Yu.


    "I said it''s okay. See if your bandage is not professional..."


    Chen Yu wanted to help Wang Rong''er to re-dress, but Wang Rong''er refused.


    "No...I can do it myself!"


    Wang Rong''er rejected Chen Yu, making Chen Yu a little disappointed, but he understood that he was afraid that Wang Rong''er was still mad at him, before mad at him, deliberately cheating.


    "Well, Brother Chen Yu, I want it, I want it, it''s so delicious!"


    Qi Lili handed over the bowl and summoned Chen Yu from thinking.


    Chen Yu glanced at Qi Lili and smiled, "Snack goods, be careful to eat into a gilt!"


    "Little sow? Really? Don''t lie to me, no, no, they won''t eat it. If you really want to become a little sow, you won''t be pretty..."


    Qi Lili said shyly, her face full of anxiety at this time.


    "Hahaha, I lied to you, no matter how much you eat, you won''t become a gilt, let me give you another pork chop!"


    Chen Yu laughed and handed the bowl to Qi Lili. At this time, there was a big pork chop inside and two pieces of white coconut meat.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen Yu, you are so kind to others, if one day I grow up, I will marry you!"


    Qi Lili''s serious appearance surprised Chen Yu, "Am I so good?"


    "Yes, not only do you look handsome, but you also cook so deliciously. I will follow you in the future and drink spicy food..."


    After Qi Lili finished speaking, she hugged the pork chop and ate it, sipped the cherry, and lightly bit it on the pork chop, leaving a light red lip mark, which looked lovely.


    "delicious!"


    Seeing Qi Lili look like a greedy cat, Chen Yu smiled knowingly. After all, on this isolated island, Qi Lili was able to maintain this innocence and perseverance. It is really a happy thing for people to feel.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt that Qi Lili''s performance made him want to care and protect.


    He knew that this was a moment in his life that he might never forget again.


    Time flies quickly, and a small wild boar weighing 20 to 30 kilograms was eaten only two thighs.


    Before leaving, Qi Lili glanced at the wild boar on the grill with some enthusiasm.


    "No, wait until tomorrow!"


    Chen Yu touched her head, and Wang Ronger took Qi Lili away quickly.


    Li Xin and Xu Qian left last. Xu Qian said goodbye to Chen Yu first, then glanced at Li Xin, who was weak, before leaving angrily.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can cook game so well. If anyone can marry you, it will definitely be a blessing!"


    Li Xin and Chen Yu were sitting next to the grill, and the aroma was bursting from the grill. The tangy aroma was very enchanting and even seductive against the backdrop of the night.


    The stars at night are already very bright, representing the entire dark night, and it has officially entered the darkest moment of the day.


    midnight!


    "Do you know, Chen Yu, actually I know that Lin Junxi has always disliked me, after all, he is of Korean descent and is more noble than us!"


    Li Xin said sadly.


    "Korean ancestry is noble? Have you watched too many Korean dramas and your brain burned?"


    "You don''t understand, Korean men are very gentlemen, very polite, unlike people like you, who are running around just for their own livelihood!"


    Li Xin''s tone of irony made Chen Yu directly approach Li Xin.


    "Believe it or not, I can slap you right now?"


    Chen Yu''s sudden attitude shocked Li Xin, and at this moment he was suddenly stunned.


    She originally wanted to take the opportunity to chat with Chen Yu, but she didn''t expect Chen Yu to react so much?


    "Li Xin, do you know that you are really pitiful in my eyes now, a kind of pitifulness as a woman!"


    "I''m sorry? I''m a big star, and I am admired by millions of people in China!"


    "So you are poor!"


    "Do you have a bad brain? I''m sorry, I''m much happier than you, okay, have you really figured out the situation?"


    "It''s you who don''t know the situation. Is your junior high school history teacher taught by your biology teacher? Goryeos are noble? Are you stupid. Goryeos are descendants of Huaxia people. They are also Goryeos. They even eat barbecue. Great poor place..."

 147 Chapter 147

    In one breath, Chen Yu spoke out the resentment in his heart, and at the same time spoke out the glory of being a descendant of five thousand years of Chinese civilization.


    At this moment, Li Xin was stunned and looked at Chen Yu blankly. She didn''t know why, but suddenly felt that Chen Yu had no quality.


    Compared to her Lin Junxi Oppa, it was like a scum.


    "If my Junxi Oppa knew that you were bullying me, he would definitely avenge me!"


    Li Xin said, looking at Chen Yu''s expression, he was a little frightened, but the voice had its own babbling feeling. When speaking, it was not like resistance, more like the seduction in the small film.


    I don''t know when, Chen Yu has already pressed Li Xin down, put his hands on Li Xin''s shoulders, his mouth is less than 20 centimeters from Li Xin''s, and his expression is very serious.


    "Bullying you? Sorry, I really have no interest in you!"


    Chen Yu released Li Xin and sat back where he was, Li Xin was surprised.


    "I''m not dreaming, you don''t want to bully me?"


    Li Xin was a little bit stunned and even more disappointed. Since she was engaged in the artist industry, how many people wanted to push her down, and even how many men wanted to eat with her, spending a lot of money, but now Chen Yu actually told her that she was not interested.


    No, how can I not be interested? Is it because I look ugly now?


    Li Xin became a little puzzled. Seeing Chen Yu got up and walked towards the big wild boar, he couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression.


    "Chen Yu, stop for me!"


    "I''m busy, don''t bother me!"


    "You are too much..."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, but his expression was extremely funny.


    "What was I talking about, idiot?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly in his heart. A beauty like Li Xin would probably be tempted by a man, and she was just right in shape. Chen Yu said he was not interested.


    However, even if Chen Yu desires no more, he can''t do anything that harms his principles.


    "How are the Koreans? Those who are still poor go to China to ask for money..."


    Li Xin was disappointed and returned to the plane, when all the women were asleep.


    Chen Yu sat next to the big wild boar, dragged it to the beach, then took out the prepared small Swiss army knife, skillfully smashed his stomach directly, and then threw the dirt inside into the bunker on the side.


    At this time, there are the internal organs of the previous little wild boar and so on.


    "what is this?"


    Finally, the meat quality of the big wild boar was processed, and the sky was already bright at this time. Although Chen Yu was very sleepy, he still found a scene in the bunker.


    More than a dozen huge swimming crabs were devouring the innards of wild boars, and Chen Yu could not help but wake up.


    "Why did I forget about this!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed. He quickly sent the big wild boar steak back and put it on the shelf next to the shed to dry. At the same time, he took a few cans of normal cooking and ran toward the sandpit.


    One, two, three...


    The swimming crabs in the sandpit were received one by one by Chen Yu into the iron can. Before they realized what was going on, Chen Yu put the lid on.


    When Chen Yu was a child, he used the same method to catch a lot of crabs by the creek. At that time, I remembered that he took his sister with a bamboo basket and caught half of the crabs and loach in the afternoon.


    The bait he used to catch crabs was just a chicken that had hatched and died.


    The entrails of wild boars themselves are extremely bloody. Thinking about it, scavengers like crabs can hardly resist the bloody smell on the entrails.


    Wow!


    Just when Chen Yu returned with a full load, suddenly a beached big fish appeared on the shallow sea, a real dog shark.


    wakaka!


    Chen Yu was stunned. He never thought that the internal organs of a wild boar would attract dogs and sharks. Does this mean that if we hunt wild boars a few more times and throw the internal organs on the beach, it will be useful Inexhaustible marine food, no, marine life will appear in their recipes.


    With a happy impulse, Chen Yu hurriedly ran to the dog shark.


    The dog shark''s physique is not too big, and it is more than one and a half meters. Chen Yu took the steel bar and stabbed it directly without hesitation.


    After the dog shark died, Chen Yu quickly cleaned out the internal organs of his body, and at this time all were thrown into the bunker.


    A trace of blood, mixed with the blood of the wild boar''s internal organs, flows into the sea water and slowly disperses in the sea water.


    And as the smell of blood dissipated in the sea, a few big guys shaking the dorsal fin appeared on the distant sea. The size of the dorsal fin was tens of centimeters high, which made Chen Yu''s back chill.


    But those big guys didn''t come close to the shore, as if they knew that the guy standing on the shore was the one who lured them to come.


    Chen Yu was really happy this time. He found a way to capture food and even obtain sustainable food.


    That is to set up a trap, a real trap that uses the internal organs of food to attract other predators.


    Then, with the help of the internal organs that later kill the prey, it attracts other predators to approach again, and so on, and finally a set of continuous fishing system is formed.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu was very excited by his thoughts.


    He treated the shark in the same way, then took the tree vine to wear it, and then hung it on the corner of the tent, letting the sea breeze dry it.


    The sky continued to shine, and the clouds in the east had begun to become extremely bright.


    The sea began to recede slowly. Chen Yu knew that it was time for low tide, so he didn''t worry about the internal organs in the sand pit being swept away by the sea.


    Carefully built a sand embankment on the edge of the bunker with his hands, and Chen Yu returned to the tent and began to rest.


    Chen Yu woke up until there was a voice that kept shaking himself.


    "It''s noon, Chen Yu!"


    Zou Ting awakened Chen Yu. Chen Yu rubbed his distressed eyes, and was a little uncomfortable facing the sunlight coming in diagonally.


    "You are too good, brother, I really admire you!"


    As Qi Lili said, she took a bite on Chen Yu''s face, causing Chen Yu to look at her with some confusion.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, what did you do last night? Why did you catch a shark? And inside the canned box, all crabs, you can''t tell us that these were all picked up? "


    Yan Jie is usually cold to Chen Yu, and at this time she can''t help but feel a little confused.


    After all, when she suddenly raised the food shortage in the camp, Chen Yu made so much to eat, which made everyone feel a little unbelievable.


    I can''t say that these foods were given to them by God?

 148 Chapter 148 Lu Feis Initiative...

    "Hehe, you have seen it. I just have something to tell you. Since we are all on the island, it is not realistic to expect the rescue team to come. So we must have a reasonable and continuous source of food. !"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Wang Ronger and Li Xin, sitting at the end, couldn''t help but stare at Chen Yu.


    Looking at the plump and beautiful women, Chen Yu filled his mind with a kind of spontaneous pride and small worries.


    "I only knew that the emperor''s harem was three thousand and five thousand beauties. Then the emperor died very early. Now it seems that most of it is kidney deficiency and exhaustion!"


    As the saying goes, there are only exhausted cattle and no bad farming.


    ...


    "Brother Chen, if you follow the method you said, wouldn''t we have endless seafood in the future!"


    "you could put it that way!"


    "Wow, it turns out that Brother Chen Yu is so powerful, and you have solved such hard-to-think problems. It''s really the person sent by God to save us!"


    "Yes, follow Little Brother Chen Yu and have meat!"


    A few adorable girls made calls of worship, but Yan Jie and Zou Ting only looked at Chen Yu and smiled without speaking.


    Chen Yu laughed, and then told Yan Jie and others the detailed steps.


    After speaking, everyone began to prepare lunch. At the same time, Chen Yu took the broken branches and made a fence more than half a meter high around the sandpit. Only a small door the size of a palm was left in the middle.


    The fence is half-moon-shaped, and it just encloses the sandpit, arched towards the sea, and the internal organs are left in the sandpit at will.


    The weather gradually became hot in the afternoon, and the women were all sitting in the tents, enjoying the cool, because after a long time together, several women faced Chen Yu, but they were less alert.


    One by one just wore a bra and was exposed to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at it and almost vomited blood and died.


    "Chen Yu, who do you think is good in shape?"


    "The weather has blinded my eyes. I can''t see who is better!"


    "Poor mouth, slippery!"


    Chen Yu: "..."


    "Brother Chen Yu, is my figure good? I''m a nurse..."


    Speaking of her career, Lin Weiwei deliberately dragged the ending sound long, leaving Chen Yu speechless for a while.


    "I drive in broad daylight, fortunately my patience is strong, otherwise I have to teach this little girl a lesson..."


    These people stayed in Chen Yu''s house and kept teasing Chen Yu. It seemed that this was the only topic they discussed throughout the afternoon.


    However, there were also Li Xin and Lu Fei who were unwilling to follow Chen Yu, so they returned to the plane and took a nap.


    It was very hot at noon, and the nose of the plane was so hot that Li Xin and the others could sleep.


    Through getting up, Chen Yu secretly saw that a few women, in the nose of the plane, were completely covered with red fruits, except that they were not visible from below, the fascinating swellings were faintly white...


    The sun at noon was almost like a flame, and the sand on the beach constantly reflected dazzling light. Chen Yu hung up all the remaining wild boar and dried it into dried meat for later consumption.


    However, just as he walked out of the tent, a large group of sandgulls and countless albatross appeared in the place where the traps were set up in the sandpit, one by one, like pirates, devouring the internal organs that were still inside before him.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu picked up the steel bar and rushed towards the bunker. While running, he shouted loudly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, the sand gulls and albatross flew up suddenly, but when Chen Yu arrived, the internal organs of those wild boars and sharks were almost eaten.


    Only some residue is still inside.


    Looking at the remaining internal organs, Chen Yu felt depressed.


    Similarly, at this time Yan Jie and the others also followed and saw the internal organs that were not enough to be palm-sized in the sandpit. At this time, they looked up at the sandgulls and albatross flying in the sky, and they were angry.


    "What to do, our bait is gone!"


    Lin Weiwei and Qi Lili looked panicked.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay?"


    Zou Ting glanced at Chen Yu with some worry, for fear that Chen Yu would be hit by it.


    "Don''t be afraid, no, we can still catch again, but now we have to change our strategy!"


    Looking at the only piece of internal organs left in the bunker, Chen Yu suddenly remembered the show he had seen in the single-handed wilderness.


    "I have a way, let these damn robbers pay their debts!"


    Chen Yu slapped his thigh and said in surprise, the women couldn''t help but look at Chen Yu''s eyes, again full of doubts.


    The previous bait, if it was not rotten, could be immersed in sea water for at least seven or eight days. Now, it was suddenly robbed by sand gulls and albatross, which inspired Chen Yu''s heart to hunt.


    Chen Yu ran to the tent and tried the flexibility of the copper wire that Zou Ting found from the broken wing of the plane. After confirming it, he quickly made it into a noose.


    At the same time, a small sky tree was found about seventy or eighty meters away from the camp.


    In addition to being extremely tall, the Optimus Tree has another point, that is, its trunk is extremely flexible.


    Chen Yu first tied one end of the rope to the branch of the Sky Tree, and then on the ground, surrounded the center point with a small circle of wooden sticks.


    At the same time, the last piece of pork entrails taken from the bunker was placed in the center, and the edge of the lid was covered with sand.


    After finishing these, Chen Yu pulled the Optimus Tree over, and at the same time fixed one end of the noose carefully on the top of the enclosed wooden stick.


    As long as sand gulls or albatross want to eat the internal organs, they must put their heads over the center of the noose. Once the mechanism is touched, the noose will pull up directly with the elastic force of the Optimus tree, so that the noose will also be directly strangled Live the predator''s neck.


    After finishing the trap, Chen Yu returned to the tent again, and told Yan Jie about the revenge of the sand gull and the albatross.


    It was very unexpected. This time, not only Zou Ting, but also Yan Jie took a deep look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was very surprised.


    "Do it well, we have so many women, but we are waiting for you to feed!"


    Yan Jie''s voice was not loud, but it was full of affirmative tone, which made Chen Yu a little overjoyed.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to lie down, Lu Fei appeared beside Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t know why lately, I''m so scared, so scared that you suddenly ignored me!"


    Lu Fei said, rushing into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu would never be polite to Lu Fei''s initiative to deliver him to the door, but he was in the tent now, again in broad daylight.

 149 Chapter 149 Sooner or later let you...

    Lu Fei was a little shy, and prompted Chen Yu to find a place farther away.


    Chen Yu nodded, and led Lu Fei towards the distant reef group.


    The last time there, he and Xu Qian caught fish and knew that there was a small reef cave in the middle of the reef group.


    "You are so bold, you are not afraid of others seeing it!"


    "They all say that they die under the peony flower, and they are also romantic and can''t control so much~"


    Chen Yu and Lu Fei leaned together, and their words were full of temptations.


    "Do you know? Last time, Xu Qian saw it all and asked me about your..."


    Lu Fei blushed, making Chen Yu even more presumptuous.


    "Say what?"


    Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "No...nothing!"


    Lu Fei lowered her head to feel...then her teeth bit her red lips hard.


    The love between her and Chen Yu cannot be regarded as beautiful, but I don¡¯t know why, being with Chen Yu makes her feel very stable and reliable.


    However, Chen Yu was not surprised by Xu Qian''s peeking. A woman like Xu Qian was originally from the romantic. Is peeking still a problem?Don''t peek, that''s a problem!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly grinned and asked Lu Fei.


    "Lu Fei, do you like the feeling of being peeked at?"


    "Why are you asking that?"


    Lu Fei''s face was a little ruddy, and her breathing became quick.


    "It seems that you like to be peeked?"


    Chen Yu smirked, Lu Fei''s face flushed more transparently.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m so ashamed!"


    Lu Fei lowered his head. At this time, the light in the reef cave was sufficient, and there was almost nothing to hide between the two.


    Chen Yu''s words kept teasing Lu Fei, and the reward he got made Lu Fei feel a burst of spiritual comfort.


    "Chen Yu, if we escaped by chance, would you still want me?"


    After more than an hour passed by the two, Lu Fei lay beside Chen Yu and asked with some ruddy eyes.


    "Of course I will. To you, I am like a drunkard who meets daughter Hong, and I can''t give up!"


    Chen Yu smirked and asked Lu Fei to lower her head and stop talking.


    "who is it?"


    When he got up and planned to leave, suddenly Chen Yu saw a person''s shadow at the entrance of the reef cave. Before Chen Yu could chase it out, the shadow had disappeared.


    "Hey, who is it?"


    Chen Yu wanted to catch up, but he didn''t put on his clothes, so he had to return to the cave again and put on his clothes.


    "Chen Yu, I''m afraid!"


    Lu Fei shrank into Chen Yu''s arms, with a look of horror at this time.


    The two of them are now far away from the camp, and if they hide here, there will be people peeking, which is too...exciting!


    Is there really such a voyeur among these women?


    Thinking of a woman spying on himself, Chen Yu felt a rush.


    However, when you think about it carefully, only Xu Qian is most suspicious.


    After all, Xu Qian knew about this place, and she also hinted at Chen Yu many times that he didn''t know anyone except Xu Qian.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay if I protect you!"


    Chen Yu comforted Lu Fei, at this time Lu Fei couldn''t help but leaned into Chen Yu''s arms again.


    The two did not continue before it was early, but rushed towards the camp.


    However, halfway through, I suddenly met Wang Rong''er who was picking firewood.


    When Wang Rong''er saw Chen Yu and Lu Fei, his eyes flashed a little, holding the firewood, and hurried away.


    "Sister Ronger, Ronger..."


    Lu Fei shouted several times, but she couldn''t stop Wang Rong''er, but made Wang Rong''er quicker.


    The departure of Wang Rong''er made Chen Yu and Lu Fei a little startled.


    "Isn''t this little Nizi peeking?"


    Chen Yu looked suspicious. If Wang Rong''er really took a peek, it would feel as if the sister-in-law looked at her brother-in-law and sister again. Thinking about it, I felt a stimulus.


    The two continued to move forward, and finally rushed back before dinner.


    At this time, the wild boar was already stewed, and the girls began to eat while Chen Yu sat alone.


    "Brother Chen, are you happy in the afternoon?"


    Xu Qian walked slowly to Chen Yu, and a scent forced Chen Yu to eat the meat of her mouth, and suddenly stopped.


    "Ahem, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Chen Yu deliberately pretended not to understand, Xu Qian was not anxious, but continued with a smile, "I know, you and Lu Fei have a leg!"


    "Have a leg? Don''t everyone know it?"


    "The key is that you two disappeared for a long time in the afternoon, making me wait and anxious, but next time you go, you can call me Ao? I promise to live all, let you truly experience the joy of life, and I can join you Oh!"


    Xu Qian said, the tip of her tongue not only licked the meat steak at her hand, but the scarlet tip of the tongue was like tiny antennae, which filled almost every gap in the ribs.


    Looking at it, Chen Yu unexpectedly reacted, and smoke started to rise in his throat.


    "It''s more exciting than watching a small movie, Xu Qian, this woman is really open, find some time, must have a good experience!"


    "Hey wait, she said to join us... Is it a threesome... Lying down, this is too exciting..."


    Chen Yu tried to calm himself down, turned his head, and continued to nibble on the pork chops, but his mind was already swept over Xu Qianfeng''s body.


    And Xu Qian noticed that her gloomy gaze was still sucking the oil from her bones, she looked very intoxicated, like a vixen...


    "Chen Yu, Sister Yan and others are looking for you!"


    At this moment, Qi Lili ran over and called Chen Yu away, causing Xu Qian to roll her eyes.


    "Huh, sooner or later, you will lie on my old mother..."


    Xu Qian said angrily, biting off the pork chop in her hand.


    "Officer Yan, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Chen Yu arrived at the door of the aircraft head. At this time, Yan Jie was sitting next to Li Xin. Li Xin was crying hard.


    "Chen Yu, you came just right. Li Xin has news about her boyfriend, so I called you to come to discuss with you..."


    Before Yan Jie finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen Yu.


    "Looking for her Korean boyfriend?"


    "Huh? You know that Li Xin''s boyfriend is from Goryeo?"


    "Hehe, not only do I know, I also know that the blood of Koreans is more noble than the blood of our Chinese people!"


    Chen Yu had a hippy smile and looked at Li Xin ironically. At this time, Li Xin''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "Noble than our blood? Chen Yu, what are you talking nonsense? If you are just joking, but everyone knows that the Koreans are the descendants of a small ethnic group in northern my country, how can you say that the Koreans are higher than ours. What?"


    Speaking of national responsibility and patriotism, Chen Yu has nothing to say about Yan Jie''s admiration.


    After all, as a glorious policewoman, from the moment she entered the team, Yan Jie gave her life to the country and to this uniform.

 150 Chapter 150 The stick is better to die!

    A sense of responsibility, respect, and mission are what this beautiful policewoman should have.


    However, Yan Jie''s words deeply irritated Li Xin, "Sister Yan, I respect you as a policeman, but I don''t allow you to insult my boyfriend!"


    These words made Yan Jie stunned, and even looked at Chen Yu with some doubts.


    Chen Yu shrugged, indicating that he was also helpless.


    "Li Xin, what do you mean? When did I insult your boyfriend?"


    "Sister Yan, you just said that the Koreans are the descendants of our nation. I disagree with that. After all, the Koreans are so handsome. If we are descended from us, why does Huaxia have such an ugly man like Chen Yu?"


    Li Xin''s words not only refuted Yan Jie, but also stimulated Chen Yu''s self-esteem.


    "Are you blind? Which eye tells me that I am worse than the Korean stick?"


    "Li Xin, with all due respect, if you really have to associate with Koreans for this reason, I advise you to consider it seriously!"


    Chen Yu and Li Xin said to Li Xin almost at the same time. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other tacitly.


    "Woo, you two got together to bully me...oooo..."


    Li Xin looked at the two people, her eyes became hazy, and two lines of tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Don''t cry, Li Xin, Chen Yu and I are thinking about you!"


    Yan Jie comforted at this time, but Li Xin didn''t buy it, still tears shining.


    This made Yan Jie panic. She usually acts for the people, and there is no problem with strict law enforcement, but let her deal with girls and coax people, but she won''t.


    "Chen Yu, just say a few words, she is a little girl after all, so you can comfort her..."


    Yan Jie turned her gaze for help to Chen Yu, leaving Chen Yu in shock.


    "What does this matter have to do with me? I''m telling the truth. Is it true that being a star is better than others? I recruited her?"


    "You can''t say that, anyhow, you are a man, and being a man will pass!"


    Yan Jie whispered to Chen Yu at this time.


    "Well, it depends on the face of your Officer Strict. I will try to see if it will work or not!"


    "Okay, thank you so much, the police and the family!"


    "Family? Are you sure?"


    "of course!"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie with a righteous look, and he hesitated at this time. After thinking for a long time...


    "Don''t cry, I promise to help you find a Korean stick!"


    "really?"


    Li Xin looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of small stars.


    But the premise is that if I find it, you can''t regret it then!"


    "Regret? Why do you regret it? If you help me find Brother Junxi, he will be very moved, and maybe he will directly agree to be with me!"


    Li Xin said joyfully, with a glimmer of longing in her eyes.


    "Then when will you start looking?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? Are you kidding me. Brother Junxi is still alive and dead. You told me to find it in the future. I order you now to find me immediately!"


    Li Xin said anxiously, making Yan Jie frowned slightly.


    She even regretted it a bit, and she shouldn''t have persuaded Chen Yu to agree to find Lin Junxi for help.


    It''s okay now, this Li Xin''s superstar temperament is up, not only playing big cards, even the quality has become so low.


    "Cut, okay, then I won''t look for it, you can beg others!"


    Chen Yu hugged his arms and looked at Li Xin with a playful look, obviously wanting to quit.


    "why?"


    Li Xin was stunned this time. If Chen Yu didn''t help Lin Junxi, it would be a problem to live on this island with Li Xin''s ability, let alone go to Lin Junxi.


    "Why? First, I am not your substitute, let alone your agent; second, your character, I don¡¯t like it very much, this is the most important point! Third, that stick is sure to die, wow hahaha !"


    After Chen Yu laughed and said, he turned around and left. Yan Jie was stunned, and then left.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard! What kind of man..."


    Li Xin''s shouts came from behind, but Chen Yu had already walked out of the plane''s nose.


    "I''m really sorry, I just made you wronged!"


    Yan Jie was very concerned about what happened just now. If it weren''t for her, Chen Yu would not be scolded by Li Xin.


    "It''s okay, a man, it''s normal to be scolded, but the premise is not to offend my negative scale."


    Chen Yu said, looking at Yan Jie.


    "Actually, I doubt that something happened in the middle of this flight. It''s just a bit weird!"


    "Yes, we didn''t react to the plane crash, so we appeared on this small island, as if someone was deliberately arranged here!"


    Yan Jie said in the same way. At this moment, the two looked at the sea in the distance and walked towards the sea unconsciously.


    The wind in the afternoon is very gentle and warm. It shines on people and feels warm. At this time, Chen Yu and Yan Jie are walking by the beach, one in shorts and shirts, the other in plain clothes and long skirts. The wind blows and the long skirts Slight movement brings a lot of style.


    "If it''s really just arranged deliberately by God, then the intention of this arrangement is too unimaginable. If it is artificial, it will be troublesome!"


    Chen Yu said and looked at Yan Jie, "I have always wondered, why did you, a policeman, appear on the flight?"


    "Me? You thought it was me who did the tricks?"


    Yan Jie asked back, his tone full of ridicule.


    "No, it''s just that I think you appeared on the flight. It should be related to what mission. It''s hard to say whether it has anything to do with this flight."


    Chen Yu''s tone was uncertain, Yan Jie''s expression remained calm and natural.


    "Moreover, I am suspicious of you. If you are really related to the flight crash, then this time, the problem that caused the flight crash is on the target you are tracking, and once the target is still alive, then We are in danger on this small island! What do you think, Officer Yan?"


    Chen Yu''s experience on the small island made him very keen. He had thought about going to the police academy before. He knew that the police department would set certain quota requirements for the police to fly and take other vehicles.


    Unless it is compelling and there are special tasks, police officers will be allowed to take luxury vehicles such as airplanes.


    "Chen Yu, how did you think of this?"


    Yan Jie''s tone changed. At this time, she looked at Chen Yu with some interest, making Chen Yu''s brows tight.


    "Good reasoning? Reasoning!"


    "Inference? Well, if you are really inferring, I can only say, you are great!"


    "Really? In that case, I want you to tell me the truth. What are you doing on the plane?"

 151 Chapter 151 The Biggest Threat?

    Chen Yu''s words were full of questioning, Yan Jie hesitated, looked at Chen Yu, and at the same time took a few steps towards Chen Yu, whispering in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "I''m tracking a group of overseas organizations. It¡¯s not convenient to disclose the specifics to you, but if this group is still alive, then it¡¯s really dangerous, because this group is basically a retired special force. Everyone has a record in our country!"


    "What you said is true?"


    "Yes, because we have also considered this issue. At present, with our defensive methods, they are not the opponents of this group of people. Strictly speaking, this group of people are not humans, not even beasts..."


    Speaking of these people, Yan Jie''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    "You know them well, don''t you?"


    Chen Yu asked, but Yan Jie did not answer directly.


    "A female colleague of mine was taken turns by this group...Then the body was found in a top luxury hotel. When it was found, her body was cut at $108, and there were a lot of men around..."


    Yan Jie became more excited as she spoke, and finally made Chen Yu all moved.


    This group of people is indeed not human, inferior to beasts.


    "If it is what you said, then we can survive, which means that this group of people will also survive. Although there is no guarantee that all will be alive, as long as there is one such person, we are really in danger!"


    Chen Yu hadn''t arrived first, and the matter would have been so serious. After listening to Yan Jie''s words, a hint of bad premonition flashed in his mind.


    Compared with the beasts and snakes on the island, the real enemy is probably not this island, but these people.


    There are all women in the camp, and there is almost no ability to resist. If this group finds out here, then both the woman and him are in danger.


    "However, don''t worry about it. This group of people got on the plane and didn''t have any weapons. If they didn''t die, they were all bare-handed, and we also have a chance to win!"


    Yan Jie said, making Chen Yu look at her with a little doubt.


    "No weapons? How did you know?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "The security check of the plane is so strict, how could it be possible for them to take it there, but they are all masters. They probably also make weapons in this jungle. You, you have to protect us!"


    Yan Jie said, her expression a little smug.


    Chen Yu didn''t need to ask to know that Yan Jie really regarded him as a life-saving straw, and felt that he could do everything.


    Since these people had no weapons, first of all, it was a good thing for Chen Yu and others, but it also made Chen Yu a little more worried.


    But he didn''t show it, and hoped in his heart that this group would not show up around the camp.


    After all, if these people were really alive, it would be a big threat to Chen Yu and the others.


    So he hopes that this group will never find this place!


    "This matter, I hope you can help me keep a secret!"


    Yan Jie said to Chen Yu, and Chen Yu nodded.


    Chen Yu understands that if this matter is made public now, it will undoubtedly be a time bomb buried in everyone''s hearts. Someone will not be able to stand the oppression of mental power, causing accidents.


    Therefore, in order to stabilize everyone''s emotions and let everyone live a stable and at ease here, he and Yanjie must keep secrets.


    "You didn''t tell anyone this secret, did you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie, and Yan Jie shook her head, saying that she just told Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only felt a little relieved now, and then looked at no one around, and Yan Jie walked back along the beach.


    "Oh, Brother Chen Yu is back, and he is with our great Sister Yan, Police Officer Yan. Could it be that our unknown shocking story happened on the beach?"


    "Cut, you guys are true, Brother Chen, if you like Officer Yan like this, tell me earlier, it will save me time on you, but I want to say, I will not give up on you Yes, my sister¡¯s heart will always be reserved for you!"


    As soon as Chen Yu and Yan Jie came back, a group of women gathered around and stared at Chen Yu and Yan Jie curiously.


    It was as if Chen Yu and Yan Jie were together and did something to sorry everyone.


    Being watched by everyone, Chen Yu explained, "I''m just discussing the future life with Officer Yan. It''s not as dirty as you think!"


    "You don''t need to explain, man, he''s just righteous, it''s normal, everyone is not a kid anymore, understandable!"


    Zou Ting also joked that Yan Jie gave Zou Ting an angry look.


    But Lu Fei was the most moved.


    At this time, Lu Fei''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried, which made Chen Yu feel a little distressed.


    "Stop making trouble, saying that serious things matter. Sister Ting and I discovered a waterfall before, but the distance is too far, so starting tomorrow, I plan to go and see it."


    Chen Yu turned the topic off and also inspired the women at this time.


    After all, the current freshwater problem is no less than the food problem.


    It''s just that the food has been solved, but the problem of fresh water is still a big problem.


    Although the fresh water evaporated by seawater can be drunk, it is not beneficial to the human body.


    The human body usually takes in many trace elements, most of which come from water sources. Natural water sources dissolve a large amount of organic matter, so they naturally contain countless trace elements, which are more beneficial to the human body.


    "waterfall?"


    The topic of Chen Yu really attracted the interest of the women. Now the weather is hot and women have to take a bath almost every day. Because of the previous period, Yan Jie and Wang Rong''er were afraid of being infected and did not dare to take a bath.


    At this time, I heard that there was a waterfall, and I felt more interested.


    "Chen Yu, the river is too far, even if we go back and forth, one day is not enough!"


    Chen Yu said his thoughts, and Zou Ting quickly retorted, after all, when they came back from the water source, they had already gone through nine or eighty difficulties. If they want to return again, let''s talk about Lu Yuan first. Many places along the way are tropical jungles.


    The degree of danger inside is definitely ten times more dangerous than outside, and more than twenty times more dangerous.


    "At present, I can only think of such a way. In this way, I will try my best to return in the shortest time!"


    Chen Yu looked at the women. Although they all wanted to refute, Yan Jie did not wait for them to speak. She looked at other women and said with extremely encouraging words, "Our current situation, although here, we can get Temporarily stable, but if the rescue team does not last for a long time, we must find a way to persevere!"


    "I think Chen Yu is right. Besides, we are all one-hearted. As long as we work hard together, we will eventually overcome the difficulties!"


    Yan Jie''s words seemed to have irresistible charm for the women, and the initially restless crowd began to become quiet.

 152 Chapter 152 Survivor?

    All the women understand that Chen Yu''s search for a water source is at least more efficient and safer than theirs. Therefore, Chen Yu''s search for a water source has undoubtedly become the most ideal object in the hearts of all the women.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll go with you, I''m as familiar with that place as you, maybe I can help you!"


    Zou Ting asked, but Chen Yu refused.


    "Sister Ting, you have been with me before, so you should be more at ease, take you there, I will be distracted instead, it is better for you to stay and help everyone, I will come back when I go!"


    "OK then!"


    Zou Ting knew that Chen Yu was talking, and she always said one thing. Now that she has decided, Chen Yu will stick to it. So no matter what Zou Ting insists on, Chen Yu''s decision will never change.


    "Since the decision is made, I will set off today. If there is no accident, I will be back as soon as possible within three days!"


    Chen Yu said.


    "Besides, I will make more traps for you before I leave!"


    In the previous trap that Chen Yu did to catch flying birds, he caught three little birds in less than three hours. This made Chen Yu very happy, indicating that his mechanism was effective.


    That being the case, Chen Yu simply used the current time to directly set up seven or eight such institutions again. According to Chen Yu''s estimation, with so many institutions, the birds that can be captured are enough for women to eat for three or four days.


    After finishing the trap, Chen Yu deliberately took part of the innards of fresh birds with him, as well as some dried pork chops.


    The sun-dried pork chop meat tastes a bit like tendons and is very chewy, but as long as it is cooked in water, it will quickly become something like pork soup.


    Moreover, the pork chops is rich in salt made by him, which has certain benefits for the human body.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also brought a small tin box to make pork soup.


    A lighter, a tin box, a spear made of steel bars, and a copper wire are all that Chen Yu left with the camp.


    "The wild boars haven''t come these days. I want to come. The wild boars they hunted before have made the giant wild boars aware of the danger! It is estimated that they will come again for a while!"


    Chen Yu said to Yan Jie that the early morning moonlight shone on the sea, making the blue water look exceptionally crystal clear.


    "Well, in that case, you should be careful all the way, if you really can''t find a clue, then give up! Maybe this desert island mountain, only us people are alive!"


    "Ok!"


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie said goodbye quietly, while the other women were almost still sleeping.


    Although the sky hadn''t been fully lit, it was still not safe to hurry, but Chen Yu didn''t want to act during the day.


    Because Chen Yu and Yan Jie''s real purpose is not to find a water source as simple as that, but to make sure that no other human beings around will survive.


    The last time Chen Yu patrolled, he only checked the scene within a radius of five kilometers. This time, Chen Yu wanted to try the situation within a radius of ten kilometers.


    If they find something abnormal, at least they can prevent it in advance.


    Therefore, Chen Yu must hurry up, figure out the surrounding situation, and even investigate whether there are other human activities around him.


    "rustle!"


    This is the first time that Chen Yu has stepped into the night-colored jungle. The hidden unknowns around him made Chen Yu''s adrenaline high.


    Finally, Chen Yu reached a smooth rock, then carefully climbed onto the rock, got down, carefully checked the surroundings, and after making sure that there was nothing else, he carefully got down the rock and headed deep into the forest. Keep going.


    Occasionally, on the road, you might encounter the mark left by a beast, but Chen Yu carefully avoided the route he had traveled.


    "Oh..."


    A howl of a wolf sounded on the road where Chen Yu and Zou Ting had walked before. Chen Yu carefully climbed up a tree. At this time, on the distant mountain peak, he saw a gray figure, but soon it was gray. The figure disappeared.


    Chen Yu knows that wolves generally do not go to the beach to find food, because their main food source is herbivores in the forest.


    In addition, wolves are generally not too far away from their nests, which helps them maintain the integrity of their territories.


    As for Chen Yu and their camp, the wolves who wanted to come to the edge of the jungle near the beach would definitely not pose a threat to them.


    So after careful comparisons, Chen Yu moved on towards the mountain bag in front.


    The weather was very hot, even in the jungle, Chen Yu was tired and sweaty.


    But Chen Yu didn''t dare to take off his clothes. After all, the danger level in the jungle was too high. If he didn''t pay attention, Chen Yu would be bitten by insects.


    Although the clothes are thinner, fortunately they can prevent small mosquitoes and the like.


    "Wow!"


    Following the route of the previous patrol, Chen Yu once again found the river where Zou Ting rescued Li Xin, and at the same time found a leather belt used by humans beside the river.


    Although it is a bit old, Chen Yu knows that this belt is indeed a product of human society, and with the light impression on the belt, the previous humans must be hungry and could not stand it, so he took the belt. idea.


    "Oops, no, there are other humans surviving here, and it looks like they should have been here a few days ago!"


    Chen Yu can already say with certainty that someone has indeed been here before, but Chen Yu is a little skeptical about who is here.


    If Yan Jie said before, the people who have been tracking down, then to Chen Yu and the others, it is undoubtedly a threat, even a threat to life.


    Once discovered by those people, Chen Yu will definitely be forced to go to the camp.


    But if the humans found here are ordinary survivors, Chen Yu will have to consider the traces left, after all, saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha.


    The food on his body at the moment is only enough for his three-day ration. In case of encountering such a survivor, Chen Yu is considering whether to help or not.


    If you don''t help, the person will die of starvation. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu is also a survivor on this island, and there is no legal responsibility relationship with the starving person.


    As long as Chen Yu didn''t intentionally kill, he could choose not to save.


    And there is no law on the desert island, only moral bottom line.


    As long as it does not break through the moral bottom line, it is the best rule.


    Chen Yu followed the traces of the previous survivors'' lives and walked to a small waterfall. All traces disappeared.


    At this time, the width of the water in front of you was about seven or eight meters wide, but the current was extremely turbulent. With the help of the rocks at the entrance of the waterfall, Chen Yu carefully reached the opposite bank. After climbing a hill, he finally saw a piece of human clothes.

 153 Chapter 153 Dont Give Face!

    It was a human dark coat with some blood stains on it. On the sleeve, a huge, hideous wound was particularly eye-catching.


    The point is that not far from the coat, there is a corpse that has been eaten by wild animals. The flesh on the body has begun to rot, and even parasites a lot of parasites, which looks very disgusting.


    The most important thing was that a leather belt was missing from the waist of the deceased, and Chen Yu immediately understood. I was afraid that the person in front of him was the owner of the belt by the river.


    From this point of view, Chen Yu''s previous concerns have relaxed a little bit. After all, as long as it is not from those people, it can be inferred that those people are not around here.


    Of course, it is also possible that he died while crashing.


    There was a faint smell of corpses in the air, and Chen Yu directly chose to cover his nose.


    At the same time, Chen Yu looked at the corpse with some timidity. It said Air China Travel. He should be a member of a travel agency. Although he is not the same company as Chen Yu, he is a companion.


    Chen Yu found some leaves from the side and quietly covered the body until the last year when the leaves fell, Chen Yu''s movement stopped.


    Because at a distance of less than 30 meters from Chen Yu, a big guy appeared.


    A real big guy... a brown bear weighing absolutely more than six or seven hundred catties.


    Ouch~


    At the same time that the brown bear appeared, Chen Yu was also discovered. At this time, without waiting for Chen Yu''s reaction, he was chasing after Chen Yu while drooling.


    "Damn, are you so unlucky? I actually ran into a brown bear here!"


    Chen Yu felt depressed. The brown bear''s offensive power was very powerful, and it ran very fast, and even the impact was no less than that of a small pickup truck.


    Especially the power of the bear''s paw, as long as one palm is down, it can directly hit a person into a concussion.


    Chen Yu watched the brown bear catch up with him, crying all over, turned around and returned to the original path.


    However, just halfway through, there was a beast roar behind him, like thunder, causing Chen Yu to pounce forward and somersault, avoiding the attack of the bear''s paw.


    The brown bear¡¯s claws were directly patted on the tree, and a piece of the tree¡¯s skin was directly patted down.


    "I go!"


    Looking at the deep paw prints on the tree trunk, Chen Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then ran towards the distance.


    However, this time the brown bear was really angry. Several small trees along the way were almost snapped by the brown bear.


    The fallen tree kept hitting Chen Yu, and even the crown of the tree fell against Chen Yu.


    The distance between the two gradually narrowed from the original four meters, and after a while, only the last one meter was left.


    As long as the brown bear pounces forward, Chen Yu can directly fall to the ground.


    Chen Yu could already clearly hear the wheezing sound coming from behind him, which was very heavy, even with a little roar.


    Chen Yu knew that the brown bear was really angry, and, with the temper of the brown bear, he would never give up the prey he got.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of cheerful water sounded not far away. At this time, a glimmer of light flashed in Chen Yu''s mind. He turned and rushed towards the small waterfall.


    The brown bear''s body is really fat. In the forest, it runs rampant. Because of the shelter of the trees, it can barely catch up with Chen Yu.


    But whenever the brown bear launches an attack, Chen Yu seems to have calculated in advance, knowing the direction and means of the brown bear''s attack in advance.


    "Shit!"


    Chen Yu''s shoulder was severely torn through the clothes by the brown bear''s huge claws. The muscles inside only felt a tingling and severe pain, and then a hideous wound was exposed.


    On the wound, blood ran down and quickly wetted the clothes on his body.


    The pain tortured Chen Yu''s body, but Chen Yu remained silent and persisted.


    Finally, he was less than thirty meters away from the river. As long as he stayed to the water''s edge, Chen Yu was confident that he could avoid the brown bear.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, a brown bear also appeared on the other side of the river. Although it was not as huge as the one behind him, it was huge and weighed four to five hundred jin.


    Crucially, the brown bear seemed to know the brown bear behind him, and he was whispering to the brown bear behind him.


    "Nima, it''s too bad, there will be such a thing!"


    Chen Yu had an urge to scold his mother. At this moment, looking at the brown bear on the other side of the river, he just wanted to find a place to get in.


    "The most embarrassing thing in life is that you are about to find a way out. As a result, a wall appeared in front of the hutong, which has effectively blocked your path!"


    Now Chen Yu is such a feeling.


    This is like a small joke from the heavens.


    Although thinking like this, Chen Yu absolutely didn''t dare to take it lightly when he was alive and dead. He turned around abruptly and ran towards the left and downstream.


    The brown bear has a huge body. Although the speed is not slow, it is not as fast as Chen Yu''s turn under the obstacle of the branches.


    The brown bear on the other side of the river seemed to be eyeing Chen Yu, and even followed, chasing downstream along the river.


    The river downstream was very turbulent, and Chen Yu reached the small waterfall in a few steps.


    The height of the small waterfall is not too high, it is about seven or eight meters. The falling river water below is constantly splashing and slapping the rocks on both sides of the river, making Chen Yu hesitate.


    "Roar~"


    The brown bear chased to the river bank and let out a muffled noise again, causing Chen Yu''s legs to tremble immediately.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the other end, the brown bear on the other side of the river also roared.


    The two brown bears watched Chen Yu standing by the waterfall, slowly walking towards Chen Yu with confidence.


    Wow!


    The huge bear paw stepped directly in the water, almost slowly shaking the spray, and two brown bears quickly swam towards Chen Yu.


    "Right, here you are!"


    Chen Yu rang, whether there was any pork on his body, and I wonder if he could attract the attention of the two brown bears.


    He took off the pork chop behind him and threw it to the brown bears on both sides, and found that the brown bear had chosen to ignore it.


    "Nima, it doesn''t save face!"


    Chen Yu looked at the pork chop and sank to the bottom, feeling depressed in his heart.


    At the entrance of the waterfall, there was a string of blue stones. Chen Yu stood on the highest blue stone and looked at the brown bear approaching.


    "Got a gamble, as long as I don''t die, Chen Yu will definitely come back to make roasted bear paws!"


    brush!


    Chen Yu jumped off the waterfall, surrounded by the screaming wind and the falling spray constantly hitting Chen Yu''s body, making him wet.


    Puff!


    Chen Yu fell freely and sank into the deep pool below the waterfall, but what followed was that the undercurrent in the water wrapped his body and was directly involved in the flow of the river.


    A river with a width of more than ten meters washed Chen Yu all the way down the river.

 154 Chapter 154

    Above the waterfall, two brown bears roared at Chen Yu who was taken away by the water.


    puff!


    Chen Yu didn''t know how far he was taken by the river, and only a little consciousness remained clear.


    When I fell into the river, my thigh was scratched by sharp rocks at the bottom of the river. At this time, I was lying on the bank, and the blood on my thigh was still flowing outward.


    "Ahem!"


    "It''s really unlucky to meet a brown bear!"


    Chen Yu dragged his exhausted body, climbed onto the shore, and touched the lighter in his trouser pocket. At this time, he had been soaking in the water for too long, and his skin was as cold as stone. At this time, he must get warm quickly, otherwise If you catch a cold in such a place, it''s really no joke!


    Fortunately, there are a lot of dry moss by the river, and some scattered branches, which have become moldy and yellow.


    Click!


    Sparks splashed onto the dry moss, and the seedlings scorched up. Chen Yu took advantage of the situation and grabbed a handful of withered leaves and carefully covered the flames.


    Crackling!


    The fire gradually burned, and Chen Yu carefully folded the dry branches into two sections and put them on.


    call!


    The surrounding air began to warm up, and the warm feeling made Chen Yu gradually confident.


    At this time, he was leaning against the fire and carefully inspecting the surroundings, only to find that he had climbed on an island in the middle of the river.


    The diameter is no more than four or five meters in size, and there are several willow trees around the mouth, with verdant branches swaying back and forth in the wind.


    "Well!"


    Leaning against a willow tree, Chen Yu carefully lifted up his shorts. At this time, a wound about ten centimeters in length had begun to turn white on both sides.


    Chen Yu knows that if this is left untreated, it is likely to cause inflammation, which will cause fever in the human body. If it is severe, it is very likely to cause Chen Yu to contract tetanus.


    "Damn it, when I jumped down the waterfall just now, I even lost the canned bottle!"


    Chen Yu has seen it on TV that treated hot water can simply clean wounds.


    Why can''t he use river water? Because there are too many bacteria in the river water, he also wanted to use river water for treatment, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up.


    However, there is no such thing as a canned bottle at the moment, and his desire to boil water is completely shattered. There is no other way but to think of other tricks.


    "It hurts..."


    Chen Yu cursed in a low voice. At this time, he carefully tied the two sides of the wound with a straw rope to prevent the blood from flowing out again.


    But the pain from the wound is always torturing Chen Yu.


    "No, I have to think of a way, otherwise if it is really infected, it will definitely be a big problem!"


    Chen Yu thought, reminiscing quickly in his mind the scenes that had appeared on TV for survival in the wild before, and suddenly the picture was aimed at a Chinese medicine called Snakehead.


    This episode did not appear in a foreign survival program, but in a Chinese TV program on the tip of the tongue.


    Rumor has it that Li Shizhen, a famous ancient doctor, once saw a poisonous snake whose body was chopped in two on a mountain full of Chinese medicine. With the help of a blade of grass, the poisonous snake unexpectedly reattached to the broken body, and passed by. After a short rest, the snake''s body was intact.


    Therefore, Li Shizhen was very curious at the time and picked it back. Once a farmer was injured and the wound was bleeding. Li Shizhen remembered the herb, mashed it into a slurry, and applied it to the farmer¡¯s wound. Then resumed mobility.


    Not only has the wound healed and no bleeding, but the skin has become tougher than before.


    Later, Li Shizhen named the herbal medicine, Snakehead!


    But this time, in the tropical rain forest, herbs like Ellipsoidea would not be easily found in the Jedi.


    "hiss!"


    Chen Yu was sighing. At this time, a fragile sound completely attracted his attention.


    Chen Yu took out the steel bar behind him. He held it in his hand at this time and carefully looked at the surroundings. Now the sun has not yet completely set, and the surrounding field of vision is completely transparent. If there is an attack by a beast, Chen Yu will never fail to find it.


    However, Chen Yu is injured right now, and if he encounters a predator like a brown bear again, no matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he cannot resist it.


    Even if it is not a brown bear, even a cheetah can easily kill Chen Yu.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu''s expression was nervous. At this moment, a cold sweat slid down his cheeks. In an instant, a golden python suddenly rushed towards Chen Yu. The huge mouth of blood was the size of Chen Yu''s face.


    "by!"


    Chen Yu was almost sitting on the ground at this time. Although he was holding a steel bar in his hand, he hadn''t waited for him to make a move. At this time, the tail of the python had already wrapped Chen Yu''s arm.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu knows that the trick for a python to kill its prey is to bite the prey with one bite, and then quickly wrap the prey with its body and keep compressing it until it suffocates to death.


    Who is it? Chen Yu subconsciously stretched out his arm and blocked it in front of his neck. The snake bit his arm. The sharp teeth of a knife pierced into Chen Yu''s muscles. A heartache made Chen Yu Yu roared.


    However, Chen Yu also understood at this time that if the python was really wrapped around the body, that would be the most dangerous thing, so he immediately followed and avoided the entanglement of the python''s body.


    At the same time, keep rolling along the direction of the python''s body, trying to prevent the python from getting wrapped.


    However, the python in front of me is not an ordinary python. Its thick body is almost thicker than Chen Yu''s thighs. On its huge head, two small eyes are staring at Chen Yu. It is difficult to see Chen Yu. To deal with it, the teeth pierced Chen Yu''s flesh again.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Yu was also anxious, stood up directly and ran into the willow tree, trying to hurt the python.


    But before he took a step, the python''s body quickly wrapped around, directly wrapping Chen Yu''s body.


    Feeling the body of the python, constantly squeezing it hard, a bad thought flashed through Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Yu didn''t care. At this time, the other hand held the steel bar tightly, and at the same time grabbed the snake head, trying to remove the snake head from his arm.


    However, the python''s teeth were too strong, and it pierced too deeply into the flesh, and Chen Yu tried his best to break it apart.


    boom!


    Chen Yu hugged the body of the python and slammed into the willow tree, the small eyes on the snake''s head flashed with a cold light.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu¡¯s reaction, the python¡¯s body tried harder again, and this time, with the force, Chen Yu¡¯s ribs almost crackled. Chen Yu had no doubt that as long as the python hardened, Chen Yu¡¯s ribs would definitely fracture.


    "You must find a way, otherwise you will really be planted in the hands of this animal today!"

 155 Chapter 155 Kill the snake!

    Chen Yu thought. At this time, he slammed into the willow tree again. The python seemed to feel Chen Yu''s defense. At this time, he just bit Chen Yu''s arm and didn''t let go. At the same time, the golden body had tight muscles, even Chen Yu. You can also feel the muscle lines of the python.


    "Huh huh!"


    Chen Yu didn''t hit it a few times, his breathing was still gasping, and even his vision began to blur.


    Chen Yu knew that this was the hypoxia caused by the python squeezing hard and he could not breathe normally. As long as the python squeezed again, Chen Yu would not be far away from the coma.


    Once in a coma, today Chen Yu will completely become the prey of the python.


    "How could I be killed by a python in this place, Bali, so many beautiful girls, and my favorite sister Bai..."


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth. At this time, there was only one belief in his mind, and that was to survive.


    "I''m in a tight lock!"


    Chen Yu went mad. At this time, without waiting for the python''s response, the green veins on the arm holding the steel bar were exposed. At this time, he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he broke free from the restraint of the python''s tail.


    With his arms regained his freedom, Chen Yu did not dare to relax his vigilance. At this time, he held the steel bar and aimed it at the python''s neck with a blow.


    Because the python relies on the lungs to breathe, the air needs to pass through the python''s respiratory tract. Before the python reacts, the steel bar in Chen Yu''s hand has penetrated deeply into the python''s neck.


    puff!


    The blood splattered, further stimulating the animal nature of the python.


    The python seemed to know that Chen Yu was rebelling, and couldn''t help but dig deeper.


    And Chen Yu is not to be outdone, you bite me, I will give you a sword.


    Chen Yu allowed the python to bite his arm, and at the same time he held the arm of the steel bar, constantly exerting force.


    The python''s huge body kept entwining Chen Yu, causing Chen Yu''s face to turn black.


    But Chen Yu bit his teeth hard and slammed his wrists.


    Click!


    Bright red blood spurted from the python''s throat, and at the same time, the python''s body wrapped around Chen Yu began to slowly untie.


    Chen Yu seized the opportunity and quickly got out of the python''s entanglement. He clenched the steel bar with both hands and pulled out abruptly. The blood column soared. The python''s huge tail swept back and forth, and finally pulled out the fire directly.


    Splashing sparks fell all over the ground.


    The tail of the python was directly scalded by the fire, and it became even more violent.


    "Roar!"


    In the next second, the python directly released its mouth, and the body was twisting continuously.


    Chen Yu felt the pressure on his arm disappear, letting go of his mouth, the python was relieved, and quickly crawled towards the distance.


    And Chen Yu sat on the ground, his face flushed extremely red, which was caused by the lack of oxygen in his body before, and his hideous face was extremely red, as if he had been in a sauna.


    "Huhuhu!"


    Chen Yu was panting, the blood of the python still remaining in his mouth, and even a little fishy smell.


    "It''s crazy, fortunately there is a steel bar, otherwise it will really become python''s stool today!"


    Chen Yu gave a wry smile. At this time, his physical exertion was extremely serious. He had been squatting on the ground, and he slowly moved his lower arm after the sun had completely set.


    At this time, on the left arm, two rows of extremely clear teeth marks, as if they had been pierced by a needle, were very clear and obvious.


    There was even a little redness and swelling on the surface, causing Chen Yu''s brows to frown.


    "Fortunately, it is a python, it is not poisonous, otherwise it would really be over today!"


    Chen Yu found the steel bar. At this time, with the help of the steel bar, he stood up and walked carefully towards the python.


    From the previous time, the giant golden python never moved, as if lying in the grass, resting.


    "puff!"


    Chen Yu was bitten by the python. At this time, he was still a little confused. He picked up the steel bar in his hand and pierced the python''s body fiercely, but did not see the python''s reaction.


    "died?"


    Chen Yu was shocked, the python that was alive and kicking before, actually died!


    This made Chen Yu a little unresponsive. He ran to the snake''s head in a hurry and looked carefully at the snake''s coconut-sized head.


    Blood was still flowing from the wound in the throat, and a scarlet snake letter was drooping outside.


    Chen Yu touched it carefully, but there was no response at all.


    "It''s really dead!"


    Chen Yu was extremely surprised. At this time, he took the steel rod and tried a few more times, and kept sticking it on his body, but the python never responded.


    A small flower appeared less than half a meter away from the snake''s head.


    The color of the small flower is very bright red, like a snake letter.


    Snake Xinzi?


    Chen Yu was stunned, and he looked at the little flower again and found that the little flower looked a little different. The dark green frontal grass leaves were extremely vigorous, and under the leaves, there were a few snake skins.


    "Is this the snake-headed grass? This beast, the direction where he fled just now is also the direction of this little flower. It seems that this is the snake-headed grass!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, looked at the little flower triumphantly, and picked it down easily.


    Chen Yu knows that the biggest effect of Snakehead is to relieve pain and stop bleeding. Any wound just soaked in the juice of grass blades will have immediate effect.


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth, chewed it up, and then carefully applied the thick green juice to the wound.


    Ah~


    It''s so cool!


    The moment Chen Yu applied it to the wound, he felt a breath of freshness, and instantly entered the wound, and washed his whole body directly along the wound.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help screaming out with an unspeakable sense of refreshment.


    After about ten minutes, he felt that refreshingness gradually disappeared. Chen Yu looked at the wound and found that the original wound had already been washed with water. Just rest for a few days until the wound has healed. Will move on.


    However, in this way, his return date has to be delayed for a few days.


    "Guru!"


    Chen Yu''s stomach made a sound of protest, and then Chen Yu realized that he had not eaten for seven or eight hours.


    He is injured now, and has walked so many roads, not being killed by the brown bear, he is already very lucky, so he must hurry up to recover his strength, don''t wait until he encounters a new danger.


    After igniting a fire again, Chen Yu walked carefully to the python, took out the knife, used a lot of strength at the tail of the python, and cut it off.


    To be honest, this is the first time Chen Yu has encountered such a large python. According to a rough estimate, it is four or five meters long, and the golden pattern on his body is particularly conspicuous.


    The snake meat of the python was skewered with steel bars, and Chen Yu carefully put it on the fire, allowing the flame to consume the snake meat.


    As the temperature of the snake meat continued to rise, a faint smell of meat drifted into Chen Yu''s nose.

 156 Chapter 156 Crocodile!

    "smell good!"


    Chen Yu shrugged his nose, savoring the stimulating sensation brought by the smell of snake meat, and then looked at the injuries on his arm, thinking about this meal of snake meat, I don''t know why, the roast has a special taste.


    Along with the tender snake meat, the scent that exudes continues to be strong, and drops of oil juice leak out from the snake meat and drip continuously along the steel bar.


    Even Chen Yu couldn''t hold back.


    Chen Yu carefully tore off a small piece of snake meat and stuffed it into his mouth. An extremely smooth feeling stretched from the tip of his tongue to the entire mouth.


    "Yes, I am still suitable to be a chef. After leaving this time, I must go to New Oriental to get a chef certificate and open a restaurant!"


    While eating his tongue, Chen Yu yelled.


    Gradually, the night became darker and darker, and Chen Yu leaned against the trunk of the willow tree, eyes full of fatigue.


    However, he did not sleep in a hurry, and after confirming that there was no danger around him, Chen Yu moved the fire to a place not far under the willow tree.


    Seeing the flames still alive, Chen Yu climbed up the willow tree.


    The branches on the willow tree have the thickness of arms to support him as an adult, which is not a big problem. At the same time, the willow branches are also very tough.


    After climbing up the treetops, Chen Yu used a dozen willow branches to weave a fence-like thing, and then lay on it, adapting to it, as comfortable as a hammock.


    "I don''t know what is going on with Sister Bai now? There are jungles and dangers everywhere. How did she survive as a weak woman?"


    When Chen Yu thinks of Sister Bai, he thinks of Sister Bai''s pretty face, but at this time, compared to that aspect, Chen Yu is more concerned about Sister Bai''s safety.


    "Crack!"


    On both sides of the river, the frogs called one after another, not only that, but even the bugs in the surrounding grass mound made a scream.


    Chen Yu leaned on the willow branch and gradually closed his tired eyes. A trace of sleepiness gradually hit, making Chen Yu vaguely asleep.


    The sky, a bright moon, is extremely bright at this time, without the obstruction of dark clouds, the stars on the starry sky, like gems, are embellished and shiny, constantly flashing.


    The wind continued to blow the wicker, and occasionally there were a few figures in the dark, peeping at the fire in the middle of the isolated island, but the rush of the river made it impossible to get close.


    The night was like water, and it passed quickly.


    When the eastern sky gradually became white, Chen Yu also woke up.


    Well!


    Chen Yu let out a cold snort, feeling a trace of pain from the wound.


    As the saying goes, it hurts for a hundred days. Obviously Chen Yu''s wound will not heal easily.


    But the wound had begun to coagulate and hemorrhage scabs, and the previously whitish edges had returned to their blood.


    Chen Yu looked at the wound on his thigh, knowing that the real dangerous moment had passed, and then looked at the wound on his arm. Since applying snakehead grass last night, the injury seemed to be better than the thigh.


    When Chen Yu got down the tree, he found that there were several triangular marks beside his fire.It looks like a large bird.


    But Chen Yu knew that this was not a bird''s mark, but a crocodile''s.


    Thinking of the crocodile, Chen Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, he scanned the surrounding area and found that no crocodile appeared around, so he walked to the body of the python with confidence.


    But when he walked to the body of the python, he found that the original body of the python was missing by half.


    That''s right, half!


    The surrounding grass blades still carry the blood of a python, and the body that was originally nearly four meters away is only less than two meters left.


    I''m Cao!


    Chen Yu cursed secretly, and finally determined that it was definitely a crocodile.


    Because the surrounding water is too strong, if it is other carnivorous animals, it is simply not that difficult to cross the river to the isolated island.


    Moreover, even if he came over, he wouldn''t be able to let Chen Yu on the tree leave him alone.


    Unless this predator is blind.


    Now it seems that the only thing that can eat the body of a python without leaving a sigh is the crocodile.


    Crocodiles can''t climb trees, so Chen Yu is absolutely safe to hide in trees.


    Chen Yu was even more excited at the thought that it was indeed a crocodile.


    "Fortunately I am smart, otherwise I would have been dragged away by the crocodile if I slept under a tree last night!"


    Chen Yu secretly rejoiced that he did not touch the body of the python. He knew that the crocodile was an extremely sensitive predator.


    As long as the crocodile finds that the body of the python has been passive, it will certainly lie in ambush around it, and may even find the existence of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu cautiously walked to the river and used steel bars to test whether there was a crocodile in the grass.


    After confirming that there was no crocodile, he tried to test the depth of the water.


    Chen Yu carefully inserted the steel bar toward the depth of the river. At this moment, not far from the surface of the water, a piece of wood that looked like a piece of wood quickly floated towards Chen Yu.


    The speed is extremely fast, and it has reached Chen Yu''s hand in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Yu hurriedly retracted his arm, and then pulled out the steel bar. The wood showed its original appearance, and it was really a crocodile.


    A huge mouth the size of a face slammed into Chen Yu, causing Chen Yu to run towards the willow tree in fright.


    When I looked back inadvertently, the crocodile had already climbed onto the shore, chasing Chen Yu at full speed.


    "Hey, how can there be such a huge crocodile here!"


    While thinking, the crocodile ran after him, but Chen Yu''s skill was very agile. One raised his hand, directly grabbing the branch of the willow tree and turning it over.


    Below him, the crocodile rushed forward, from under Chen Yu''s body, and rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    The miss of a blow made the crocodile very annoyed. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it. He raised his head to Chen Yu, staring at Chen Yu with cat-like eyes and kept watching.


    At the same time, the basin-sized mouth is full of parasites that are constantly wriggling, which looks terrifying.


    Chen Yu''s scalp was numb. At this time, he took out the steel bar and stabbed the crocodile.


    However, the crocodile''s skin was so hard that it was even used to make body armor. The steel bar in Chen Yu''s hand could not hurt the crocodile at all.


    This made Chen Yu very depressed, and simply stopped attacking the crocodile.


    Roar!


    The crocodile seemed anxious to be stabbed by Chen Yu. With a body of almost three and a half meters, he climbed under the tree and faced the willow with a tail.


    The thick tail slammed on the trunk of the willow tree, and the willow tree shook for a while, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but grumble.


    Seeing the willow tree swayed, the crocodile seemed to understand that the attack was effective, so he simply tapped the willow tree again.


    The willow tree shook again, and even the branches of the willow on the tree were broken and fell to the ground one after another.


    Chen Yu''s face was solemn. If the crocodile kept shaking like this below, I''m afraid the willow tree would not be able to stand the tossing it was so tough.

 157 Chapter 157 Dangerous Situation...

    No, you have to find a way quickly and escape!


    Chen Yu understands that this place is located on a deserted island. The crocodile is definitely one of the top predators on this island and is at the top of the food chain.


    In addition, there are not too many powerful enemies, that''s why they attacked foreigners like Chen Yu so frantically.


    Moreover, the crocodile''s attack is simple and rude, and can take the prey at the fastest speed in a short time.


    Right now, Chen Yu was trapped in a tree by a crocodile, watching the crocodile sway the willow tree again and again, and it was a mess.


    But in the end, the crocodile did not shake Chen Yu down. Chen Yu hid in the tree and could only expect the crocodile to leave quickly.


    Time gradually passed. At this time, Chen Yu''s stomach was full of oil and water, lack of gastrointestinal tract, hungry intestines, and gastric juices that began to test Chen Yu''s nerves.


    Chen Yu tried his best not to eat, then looked at the crocodile lying under the tree.


    The crocodile closed his eyes tightly and opened his mouth at this time, letting the bird sit in its mouth to clean up the parasites.


    Although Chen Yu is anxious, he knows that being anxious now will not solve the problem. The crocodile is the overlord of the water, even on land, it can run at a speed of forty yards per hour.


    This ancient creature, in the absence of natural enemies, is simply invincible.


    rustle!


    The wind was blowing constantly. At this time, a few otters were lying leisurely on the water, and a few antelopes in the distance were drinking the river water leisurely by the water.


    "call!"


    The crocodile moved, moved its body, and quickly rushed towards the surface of the water.


    An otter spotted the attacking crocodile, flicked it quickly, and disappeared into the water.


    Watching the crocodile leave, Chen Yu was overjoyed, jumped down from the tree, hurried to the other side, and ran away.


    Puff!


    There was a pain of torn muscles in the thigh, and the river beside Chen Yu was directly dyed red.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t dare to stay, his arm kept shaking the spray, and his body quickly moved up towards the shore.


    The swift river water constantly slapped the banks on both sides, and the cold stimulation from the water shocked Chen Yu''s body.


    He could even feel the anger of the river, as if to swallow all the creatures entering the river.


    Roar!


    After a low roar, Chen Yu emerged from the water and saw two wooden stakes in the river downstream, swiftly approaching him.


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu cried out in his heart, no, at this time, he speeded up again toward the other side.


    However, the flow of the river was too fast. Chen Yu was in the water, every step forward, it seemed very difficult, even to the back, under the impact of the river, Chen Yu moved two steps forward, one step away from the course.


    After the development, Chen Yu had no choice but to use willpower to persist.


    The wooden stakes were getting closer and closer. At this time, when they were less than half a meter away from Chen Yu, the two wooden stakes turned into huge mouths of blood, and they bit down at Chen Yu.


    "I go!"


    Looking at the two huge mouths the size of washbasins in front of him, Chen Yu was shocked, and the steel bar in his hand quickly pierced one of the crocodiles.


    puff!


    The blood spilled red on the water, but Chen Yu also escaped life and death.


    At this time, Chen Yu stabbed a crocodile. At the same time, another crocodile''s attack also came to the front, biting Chen Yu.


    However, it was knocked over by a piece of wood floating down from the upper reaches.


    Fortunately, it was absolutely fortunate. Chen Yu couldn''t take care of that much, and two crocodiles were knocked away at once, and took the opportunity to swim towards the shore again.


    Huh, Huh!


    Water was continuously poured into his nostrils. At this time, Chen Yu tried to speed up and finally grabbed a waterweed on the shore.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked back, good fellow, the two crocodiles had already gotten rid of the trouble and chased after Chen Yu.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yu climbed up to the shore in a panic. At this time, the mounds on both sides were dragged by him and dropped continuously into the water.


    The splashing blisters, one after another.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Yu just turned on his body. At this time, the two crocodiles had chased to their feet, less than 30 centimeters away from Chen Yu''s shoes, and the blood basin immediately bit down at Chen Yu.


    "by!"


    Chen Yu withdrew his feet abruptly, and at the same time picked up a pebbles the size of a goose egg and smashed it at the crocodile.


    However, the stone hit the hard skin of the crocodile as if it was tickling, and the crocodile felt no pain at all.


    This made Chen Yu stunned, turned around to get up, and limped into the distance.


    Looking back while running.


    At this look, it didn''t matter, Chen Yu was almost scared of a heart attack.


    The two crocodiles were like a car that started, moving their four paws, chasing Chen Yu.


    One is more than four meters long, and one end is more than three meters long.


    The two behemoths reminded Chen Yu inexplicably of a movie he had watched before: "Jurassic World", no, this is Jurassic World, it is simply a naked beast and handsome guy.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly in his heart. There was a wound on his leg and he couldn''t throw it quickly. If he wanted to go, sooner or later he would be caught up by the crocodile.


    It was surrounded by grass, and the closest tree to him had to be a hundred meters away. At this distance, Chen Yu didn''t wait to run to the tree, but the crocodile would catch up.


    As long as he was bitten by a crocodile, Chen Yu''s fate was truly accountable.


    "How to do?"


    In Chen Yu''s heart, it looked like an ant on a hot pot, turning around, almost jumping up in a hurry.


    The distance between the two crocodiles and Chen Yu slowly approached. In the end, the distance between the two crocodiles and Chen Yu was only less than three meters. The huge nostrils kept rumbling, like thunder, which made Chen Yu''s scalp numb.


    "If it doesn''t work, just fight! It''s a big deal twenty years later, I will still be a good guy!"


    Chen Yu thought to himself that at this moment, the four-meter-long crocodile pounced on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned around and noticed the crocodile''s attack. He turned sideways and avoided the crocodile''s attack.


    However, the crocodile didn''t give up, and his thick tail shot over and swept towards Chen Yu''s legs.


    Chen Yu knew that if this was swept, Chen Yu would be torn to pieces by another crocodile in an instant, so enduring the sharp pain in his thigh, he jumped forward.


    This jump opened the distance between him and the crocodile, but the two crocodiles seemed to have negotiated the same thing. The crocodile more than three meters long had already been prepared. As soon as Chen Yu fell, he rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Between the lightning and flint, Chen Yu''s mind was blank, but it was as if he had an instruction. At the critical moment, he suddenly pierced the crocodile that came up.


    puff!


    The front end of the steel bar directly pierced the crocodile''s upper jaw and came out between the crocodile''s eyes.


    The crocodile''s eyes immediately turned blood red and lost movement.

 158 Chapter 158: Monkey?

    A crocodile over three meters long was stabbed to death by Chen Yu.


    The other crocodile, looking at the situation in front of him, didn''t pounce on Chen Yu again, squinting his small eyes, carefully observing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s face was stained with some spattered crocodile blood, which added a lot of hostility. The four-meter-long big crocodile actually chose to confront Chen Yu on the spot.


    Chen Yu walked to the dead crocodile and pulled out the steel bar abruptly. His body was also splashed with crocodile blood. The red blood had a faint fishy smell.


    Chen Yu stepped on the head of the dead crocodile and looked at the crocodile facing in place. The steel bar in his hand swayed in front of the crocodile''s eyes.


    "Come on, I won''t run away today!"


    Chen Yu roared at the crocodile, the green veins on his neck were exposed, and the crocodile''s legs couldn''t help backing up. When Chen Yu was not paying attention, he suddenly changed direction and ran towards the back, taking a breath No, he rushed back into the water.


    "Cut, coward, it seems that there is a coward in the crocodile!"


    Chen Yu watched the crocodile run away, stunned.


    However, after a short break, he took a long breath.


    "Oh~"


    But before this breath came out, Chen Yu''s shadow on the ground was instantly covered by a larger shadow.


    Looking at its shape, Chen Yu''s face paled for a while, without guessing, he knew what the behemoth was standing behind him.


    "Big brown bear!"


    Chen Yu''s almost death-seeking thoughts were all there, and he just broke away from the big mouth of the crocodile, how come he met the big brown bear again.


    Huh, before the big brown bear''s sturdy claws were slapped, Chen Yu rolled forward and escaped the attack of the brown bear, then rolled four or five somersaults towards the distance before stopping.


    But when Chen Yu stopped, he found that the big brown bear hadn''t followed, so he couldn''t help but look back intently.


    It was only then that the big brown bear was dragging the crocodile''s body.


    The physique of the big brown bear is extremely huge, one lap bigger than the physique of the big brown bear who chased Chen Yu before, even more than three meters in length.


    Chen Yu can only see such a huge brown bear on TV.


    The most important thing is that this big brown bear doesn''t seem to have much interest in Chen Yu, but is full of appetite for the dead crocodile.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken bones made Chen Yu look at the big brown bear in surprise.


    It turned out that the big brown bear dragged the crocodile until it reached the shade of the tree. He couldn''t walk anymore. He went on a picnic on the spot and took a bite. With a huge mouth the size of a washbasin, he tore a crocodile more than three meters long into two. Half, holding one head at this time, it was a bite.


    While eating the crocodile meat in his hand, the big brown bear looked at Chen Yu''s direction, for fear that Chen Yu would snatch the food in his mouth.


    Guru!


    However, looking at the big brown bear''s gluttonous appearance, Chen Yu was really hungry. When he got up in the morning, he was chased by the crocodile. Now it is better. The crocodile killed by himself risking his life turned out to be a free lunch for the big brown bear. This is somewhat ironic to Chen Yu.


    Moreover, the big brown bear seemed to be somewhat deliberate, and the noise of chewing food became louder and louder.


    However, Chen Yu is not stupid. The reason why he was able to drink the four-meter-long big crocodile before was mostly because he spotted the big brown bear slowly approaching and escaped.


    Obviously, the crocodile is not stupid, knowing that the deterrent power of the big brown bear is much higher than that of Chen Yu.


    No way, Chen Yu looked at the physique of the big brown bear. At this time, he stepped back towards the rear step by step, and then retreated to a few tens of meters away before turning around and leaving quietly.


    The territorial consciousness of the brown bear is very strong, and Chen Yu had experienced this before, so he naturally did not dare to take risks and was so stupid to provoke a brown bear that was eating.


    Moreover, the brown bear in front of him is really too huge. According to Chen Yu''s estimation, it must be at least 1,000 kilograms.


    A brown bear weighing a thousand kilograms is definitely considered a giant among bears.


    After running for more than 100 meters, Chen Yu looked back and saw that the brown bear had not caught up, and the worries in his heart gradually faded.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t catch up!"


    Chen Yu let out a long sigh, and walked up the mountain along the path between the mountains.


    Before, Chen Yu was chased by a brown bear and jumped off the waterfall, and then unconsciously, he was rushed out by the river for a long distance. Right now he is in the rain forest and doesn''t know where he is now.


    Therefore, he must find a high point and first determine what kind of environment he is in.


    In a TV program of Survival from the Wild, he saw that Master Bei had even chosen to climb a solitary mountain in order to determine his position. Chen Yu was not so good, he just wanted to find his position.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of climbing up high places. The field of vision is also wider, and it is easier to deal with many dangers.


    Along the way, I encountered a lot of poisonous snakes hidden in the grass, but Chen Yu was not afraid of these poisonous snakes, but on the contrary, he was really hungry now, and his stomach was almost empty to stuff a cow. Even if he caught a snake, he wanted to drive the meat immediately.


    The acid water in his stomach constantly tortured his fragile body.


    Chen Yu tried to avoid the problem of thinking about food, and at the same time kept using steel rods to hunt down poisonous snakes, insects and beasts hidden under the pile of leaves.


    However, the strange thing is that the snakes and insects here seem to have foreseen Chen Yu''s arrival a long time ago, and before Chen Yu approached, they fled in despair.


    "Oh~ahhhh..."


    Chen Yu climbed halfway up the hill, and at this moment, several black figures passed over Chen Yu''s head while shouting.


    When the last black shadow passed by, Chen Yu''s hair was also scratched.


    "Who?"


    Chen Yu looked around alertly and found that it was empty.


    The tall trees around, almost shielded the sunlight tightly, leaving no gaps. Occasionally, a few light spots were projected down and irradiated on the ground, forming a slanted light beam.


    The air here is very humid, and even brings a little nervous atmosphere.


    Chen Yu held the steel bar tightly in his hand, and his heart followed the position of his throat.


    Even the slightest turmoil made Chen Yu nervous now.


    "Ahh~"


    A roar sounded from behind Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s back was cold and his face was pale, he slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    "A monkey?"


    When Chen Yu saw the figure behind him, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    The monkey was covered in black fur, with a little white fur on his forehead.


    He was about one meter tall, and the most important thing was the monkey''s eyes, staring at the steel bar in Chen Yu''s hand.


    "I''ll go, shouldn''t you be thinking about the steel bar in my hand?"

 159 Chapter 159 Found Sister Bai!

    Chen Yu looked at the monkey, motionless, but slowly a lot of figures appeared behind him, hanging upside down, like a bat, approaching Chen Yu.


    "Good job! Do you really consider me a fool?"


    Chen Yu turned his head and slammed a stick at the pounced figure.


    The steel bar has the thickness of a finger. At this time, it is thrown out, hitting the black monkey headed, and directly flying it out.


    A stream of blood flowed down the steel bar slowly, causing the other monkeys to become completely angry.


    "Woo~"


    Chen Yu had only seen the monkey riot scenes on TV. At this time, the surrounding monkeys jumped directly from the tree and landed next to the monkey who was flying away by Chen Yu, watching the dead monkey and constantly roaring.


    Then, suddenly, Chen Yu didn''t know where the monkeys came from, and the crowded figures directly surrounded Chen Yu.


    Looking at the monkeys surrounding him, Chen Yu''s scalp numb.


    According to Chen Yu''s estimation, the number of monkeys in front of him definitely reached 40 or 50.


    Forty or fifty monkeys, even if each one claws against Chen Yu, it is difficult for Chen Yu not to lose the skin.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu felt a cold war.


    The strange thing is that the monkeys did not attack first. The large monkeys at the head were about one meter, three to four meters tall. They looked as tall and short as a human being eight or nine-year-old. Chen Yu is quite prestigious.


    Chen Yu knew that these were probably the Monkey King and the strongest capable men of the Monkey Group.


    All the monkeys are waiting for the final decision of the Monkey King.


    No matter how powerful Chen Yu was, he wouldn''t dare to attack rashly in the face of the crowd of monkeys, if he was attacked by the monkeys, I''m afraid he would have to confess his life here.


    However, he would not sit and wait. After all, he estimated that even if he couldn''t fight, at least relying on the steel bar in his hand, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "Woo..."


    At the beginning, the leading monkey opened his mouth wide, revealing a pair of fangs that were five or six centimeters long, while the other monkeys also grinned at Chen Yu, exposing rows of fangs.


    The monkeys kept roaring, and at the same time the encirclement began to slowly tighten. Chen Yu knew that this was the action before the monkeys attacked.


    As long as Chen Yu starts to counterattack, the other monkeys will definitely rush forward and give Chen Yu a fatal bite.


    Although monkeys are the ancestors of mankind, they were still beasts before they evolved their wisdom, relying only on sharp fangs and sharp claws.


    Right now, Chen Yu not only looked around the monkeys, but almost all the monkeys had ferocious expressions.


    Fangs, sharp claws, and even roaring roars, in this dense environment of trees, make the atmosphere more depressed and tense.


    The wound on Chen Yu''s thigh faintly shed a trace of blood, and the bloody breath spread, which further stimulated the wildness of all monkeys.


    "Wow!"


    boom!


    At this moment, a red smoke suddenly projected over and exploded immediately not far in front of Chen Yu.


    After a strong flash of light flashed, all the monkeys turned their heads and fled in all directions almost as if they had encountered something terrible.


    The headed Monkey King glanced at Chen Yu with some dissatisfaction, and then ran slowly towards the distance, followed a hanging tree branch, turned up a few times, climbed with his arms, and moved towards the distance. Gauguin left the dense jungle.


    "Quick...Go away!"


    In a bush, half of his body was sticking out. Although there was a distance of tens of meters away, Chen Yu was still a little happy and a little surprised.


    "Sister Bai!"


    Chen Yu shouted excitedly and limped quickly towards the figure. For a moment, the goddess lingering in his mind suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Chen Yu almost jump up.


    The figure was taken aback for a moment, and when Chen Yu approached, it gave a surprised expression.


    "Chen Yu, is it your kid?"


    Sister Bai almost laughed and cried, her body in tatters, covered in mud, she even wore a homemade straw hat on her head, dressed as a jungle queen.


    Especially the plump breasts, now covered by tattered clothes, looming, full of wild and healthy beauty.


    Chen Yu looked around and was immediately attracted.


    "No, hurry up. This is not a place to talk. The Monkey King will come back soon. If he finds that the flares are not threatening, I''m afraid you and I are not enough for the monkeys to vent!


    Sister Bai seems to have spotted Chen Yu, frowning a little, but without turning her face, she directly pulled Chen Yu and walked towards the deep forest.


    At this time, Chen Yu blushed and followed him.


    However, the more she ran forward, she finally saw clearly that Sister Bai''s lower body was not wearing a skirt, but a skirt made of grass, like a hula skirt.


    Under the gap in the grass skirt, there were still a few white dots flashing, causing Chen Yu to almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t bother to think about these unhealthy things at this time. Now he ran with Sister Bai for more than an hour before reaching the entrance of a very secret cave.


    The cave is located on a one-and-a-half-meter-high rock wall. You need to use a few vines to get in. At the same time, a few dense shrubs on the rock wall cover the entrance of the cave again. Only a gap is left to see the rock wall. Cave.


    Sister Bai walked in front, her movements were extremely skillful, and she followed the vines into the cave with ease, which surprised Chen Yu.


    After all, Sister Bai, whom Chen Yu knew before, was a woman who had no power to restrain her, let alone climbing trees and vines.


    Chen Yu remained silent, followed closely, and entered the cave entrance a few times.


    As soon as he entered the entrance of the cave, before he had time to react, Chen Yu was covered by Sister Bai.


    The soft touch, with a slight aroma, made Chen Yu stunned immediately.


    "Sister Bai?"


    "Shh!"


    He felt the slenderness of Bai Jie''s hand and Chen Yu''s breathing rose rapidly, but Bai Jie motioned him not to speak, and at the same time, she slowly leaned forward, looking out of the cave through the small gap.


    "Woo~oh..."


    The roar of the monkey came from the tree branch. At this time, Chen Yu immediately understood what Bai Sister meant, and slowly calmed down, sitting next to Sister Bai, not daring to speak, and at the same time he looked at Sister Bai sympathetically.


    Chen Yu was paralyzed on the ground at this time. Sister Bai knelt on the ground, just lying on her stomach from Chen Yu. I don''t know when, there was no button on the collar.


    A large area of ??scenery was just exposed in front of Chen Yu.


    "Huhuhu!"


    Chen Yu only felt hot and hot in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help his eyes. He looked directly in and swept back and forth along the ups and downs. Only two points away, he had a full view of the mountains.

 160 Chapter 160 Jungle Queen...

    However, at this moment, the tree branch above the entrance of the cave shook a few times, and Sister Bai shrank back in a hurry.


    Because of being too anxious, the body lost its center of gravity, one hand supported the stone wall, while the other hand pressed on the characteristics of Chen Yu''s powerful man.


    "Sister Bai...you?"


    Chen Yu had already reacted, but when she was held down by Sister Bai, the anger in her heart grew even stronger.


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Sister Bai''s cheeks were extremely red, and she hurriedly apologized at this moment. At this moment, Chen Yu stretched out her hand and covered her mouth, while holding her in his arms.


    "Um... what are you... doing?"


    Sister Bai hesitated. At this time, Chen Yu signaled Sister Bai not to say anything, and at the same time, she pointed her eyes outside.


    Sister Bai followed Chen Yu''s eyes and looked towards the outside world, and then she was silent, letting Chen Yu hold her body.


    At this moment, a black monkey leaped back to the ground by kicking the branch abruptly.


    call!


    Watching the monkey go away, Chen Yu relieved his breath.But she forgot to let go of the hand holding Bai Jie. Chen Yu didn''t react until Bai Jie tried her eyes at Chen Yu.


    It turned out to be too anxious just now. Chen Yu''s hand, impartial, just caught on Bai Jie''s chest, a little soft and graceful, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but squeeze it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sister Bai cast a blank glance at Chen Yu, making Chen Yu panic immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Bai, I was so...nervous just now, I really can''t do it, I...I will pay...pinch it back for you!"


    Chen Yu said in a panic, for fear that Sister Bai was really angry.


    "Forget it, it''s the first time you have encountered such a thing. It''s not easy to come out at such a young age!"


    Sister Bai didn''t care about Chen Yu, she continued to tolerate Chen Yu as before, and the corner of her mouth smiled at Chen Yu.


    "However, next time, my sister won''t be arrogant!"


    "Huh? Next time? Sister Bai hopes there will be another time?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say to break it out, otherwise Sister Bai would be really crazy, and he would really have no chance.


    Sister Bai is now dressed as a jungle queen, and even some muscle lines appear on her forearms. The originally slender thighs, which are all covered by the grass skirt, appear more toned.


    "I don''t know where Sister Bai is...Sister Bai must have suffered a lot. On this deserted island, it''s really hard for a woman like her!"


    Chen Yu hugged Sister Bai in his heart. In fact, it was not easy for Sister Bai to work in a travel agency before. At the age of Sister Bai, those who have not married in their thirties are among the minority.


    Besides, Sister Bai is beautiful, even though she is thirty years old, she still maintains the appearance and figure of a woman in her twenties. This is also a jealous existence among women of the same age.


    However, this is the personality of Bai Jie, she would rather Que Wulan, even if she is single, she is not willing to die.


    Even several times in the middle, several directors of the travel agency wanted to lure Sister Bai into submission with their position and financial benefits, but Sister Bai was slapped in the face.


    Otherwise, with the help of Sister Bai, how could he stay at the bottom and be a little manager all the time.


    Chen Yu once asked Sister Bai, why didn''t Sister Bai just find a rich husband to marry? There are so many people who pursue Sister Bai, rich second-generation, boss-level people abound.


    Sister Bai just smiled and said to Chen Yu that she already had someone she likes in her heart, and the person she likes is not rich or even powerful, but it makes her very satisfied and happy.


    Chen Yu didn''t understand at the time, he didn''t dare to ask more about the temper and character of this person like Bai Jie.


    But Chen Yu kept paying attention to what kind of person such a person was, but before Chen Yu found out, something went wrong with the plane.


    "Roar!"


    A long roar sounded, and Chen Yu could clearly see the outside world through the gap between the leaves.


    The previous monkey did not escape, but stood on the grass tens of meters away.


    On the grass outside the cave, I don''t know when, dozens of monkeys suddenly appeared, all of them squatting in front of the monkey king and the monkey behind, sitting face to face.


    The Monkey King scanned the surroundings vigilantly, then lowered his head and lay on the grass carefully. On the ground, he sniffed the grass carefully, and then his nose carefully smelled the surroundings, his eyes slowly turned to the cave where Chen Yu was direction.


    rustle!


    The Monkey King was smelling all the way on the ground while crawling forward. At this time, he kept trying to smell on the grass, while the group of monkeys behind him followed closely.


    "I''m Cao, it''s not good!"


    Chen Yu noticed that there was some red on the grass, which was the blood that had flowed from Chen Yu''s thigh before.


    At this time, the Monkey King seemed to have found a route based on the smell of blood and was slowly walking towards the cave.


    "Shh!"


    But at this moment, Sister Bai motioned to Chen Yu not to speak, with a trace of anxiety in her beautiful eyes, and then took out a crumpled object and threw it out of the cave just in front of the Monkey King.


    At this time, the Monkey King was away from the entrance of the cave, but there was only three or four meters left. When he was suddenly thrown out, he jumped in shock.


    The monkey king jumped, and the monkey cubs behind him jumped up and looked at the monkey king dumbfounded.


    "Woo..."


    Among the monkeys, they kept roaring. At this time, they looked at the things in front of the monkey king one by one, as if they were discussing what could scare the monkey king off.


    The Monkey King did not expect that someone would frighten him with something. At this time, he grinned and saw that there was no response to the things on the ground. Then he cautiously leaned against the thing that Bai Jie had thrown, protruding his nose and leaning on it, sniffing.


    However, after sniffing, the monkey king''s small eyes suddenly enlarged, a back somersault, and back to the middle of the monkey group.


    "twitter¡­¡­"


    The Monkey King tweeted a lot. After speaking, all the monkeys'' complexions changed a lot. At this time, they roared at the cave entrance, but their footsteps stepped back.


    About ten minutes later, all the monkeys retreated tens of meters away. Only the Monkey King and a few larger monkeys were still there, watching the cave with a roar of warning.


    But in less than three minutes, the Monkey King took all the larger monkeys and retreated into the group of monkeys. At this moment, he took the group of monkeys and climbed up the next big tree.


    The roar of the monkeys slowly went away, and finally disappeared in the depths of the jungle. Chen Yu watched the monkeys disappear, and at this time couldn''t help but look at the eyes of Sister Bai, full of wonder.


    "call!"


    Sister Bai let out a sigh of heat, and the heat rushed into Chen Yu''s face. Chen Yu felt a rush of heart, and couldn''t help but start to fantasize again.


    If it weren''t for Sister Bai now, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to take off his pants immediately and try hard...

 161 Chapter 161 You are my goddess!

    "Finally it''s gone!"


    Sister Bai relaxed and patted her chest lightly. At this time, the plump whiteness was exposed in front of Chen Yu, causing Chen Yu to blush, and she couldn''t help but glance more.


    "What are you peeking at?"


    Sister Bai found Chen Yu this time, and even the words were full of unpleasant tone, causing Chen Yu to turn her head hastily and look out of the cave.


    "Nothing... I''m just curious, what exactly did Sister Bai throw out before? How can she scare away the monkeys?"


    "Huh? You said this thing?"


    Sister Bai was taken aback, knowing that she might have misunderstood Chen Yu, and then she laughed and took out a piece of the same thing from behind again, Zou Zou Baba, and put it into Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Isn''t this a stone?"


    The light inside the cave is not too strong. You can only vaguely see the outline of the things in your hands. The tops are wrinkled and slender, a bit like a spiral stone.


    It''s just that this thing has a little stench on its own. After Chen Yu smelled it, he hurriedly pinched his nose.


    "This is not a stone. Take a look at the light again!"


    Sister Bai was full of ridicule, with a touch of playfulness in her tone.


    According to what Bai Jie said, Chen Yu really left the cave and walked into the sun.


    At this time, the monkey group had already gone far. Sister Bai followed Chen Yu out of the cave, and under the sun, she also picked up the previous piece.


    "This shape is so strange, what else can it be if it is not a fossil?"


    Chen Yu looked puzzled.


    "This is bear poop! And it is brown bear poop!"


    "what?"


    When I heard Sister Bai said, Chen Yu hurriedly threw the thing in his hand directly, looking disgusted at this time.


    "Look at your talents, you are still a man. A man like you is afraid of a bear''s dung. Which woman will rely on you in the future!"


    While Sister Bai spoke, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she was still seen by Chen Yu.


    "Does Sister Bai treat me..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu grabbed the bear''s dung before Sister Bai, but when he touched the last piece, he accidentally touched Sister Bai''s hand.


    A feeling of warmth, like an electric current, instantly spread throughout Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu held Sister Bai''s hand tightly, his heart pounding, almost about to jump out.


    "When are you going to let go?"


    Sister Bai didn''t have a good air, and at this time she looked at Chen Yu with a sullen expression, two blushes appeared on her cheeks.


    At the same time, the clothes that were about to split hung down again, revealing a great view. Because of the sufficient light outside the cave, Chen Yu even saw two small, round red dots.


    "Mumbling! If you really want to say something, I don''t want to let go for the rest of my life, and then take this hand and keep walking..."


    Chen Yu swallowed and replied, looking at Sister Bai affectionately at this time, causing Sister Bai''s pupils to shrink slightly.


    "Poor mouth, what nonsense, your sister Bai is so old, how can you be willing to hold the hand of an old woman like me?"


    "No, Sister Bai is not old at all. In my heart, she has always been the goddess I like!"


    Chen Yu opened his heart and said with some anxiety in his eyes.


    "Puff! I hate it, when did you become so silly? It''s okay to coax the little girl, but I can''t do it!"


    Sister Bai forced her hand to free herself from Chen Yu, picked up the bear feces on the ground, and held it in her hand.


    "It''s not to coax the little girl. My words are true. If I dare to deceive Sister Bai, I will be thundered!"


    Chen Yu raised his arm and vowed, his expression was very serious.


    "If you have a conscience, if you Sister Bai I am ten years younger, I really can''t resist your little mouth!"


    Sister Bai stretched out her finger, poked Chen Yu''s chest, and turned and walked towards the cave.


    With this finger, Chen Yu felt itchy in his heart.


    "Sister Bai, are you suggesting me?"


    "No, Sister Bai, what I said is true. From the first time I saw you, I started to have a good impression of you..."


    Chen Yu wanted to continue, but Bai Jie waved her hand at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be poor, I''m tired today..."


    Sister Bai entered the cave, Chen Yu wanted to continue talking, but Naihe had no chance at all.


    In the evening, Chen Yu raised a fire, just below the cave, and at the same time, not far from the cave, found a pool and caught a few small trouts.


    Trout is different from ordinary fish in that it has very few spines, especially the meat is very delicious, almost the king of fish.


    Chen Yu once saw the practice of trout in a Chinese show called Tip of the Tongue. The top chef carefully removes the scales of the trout, then lifts the knife and cuts off the meat piece by piece. Cut the meat slices as transparent as cicada wings.


    At the same time, using the barbecue rack, the transparent fish meat is grilled as crispy as golden wings. It tastes like a golden wing. It can''t taste the smell of fish meat at all, but it is regarded by the people in northern Jiangsu as the top delicacy.


    However, now Chen Yu doesn''t have so many condiments in his hands, but he already has an idea in his mind, since he wants to make fish, he has to return to nature.


    Chen Yu carefully ruptured the trout, and after removing the mess, he penetrated the entire steel strip from the mouth of the fish. At the same time, a knife was placed on the trout''s body, causing seven or eight wounds. , Carefully stuff some wild vegetables inside, and then put them on the fire and roast them.


    "You are quite skilled, it seems that you have not eaten barbecue less!"


    Sister Bai praised that she was already next to Xiao Tan, washing all the dirt on her face.


    A delicate face just appeared in front of Chen Yu, white and natural, full of the temperament that a mature woman should have, especially the full and sexy red lips, revealing a charming arc.


    While grilling, Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai. He was utterly intoxicated. He was a little bit drunk when she heard Sister Bai ask him questions.


    "They are all crafts learned in the countryside. I thought about opening a barbecue shop before, but because I didn''t have the money, I planned to do a few years at a travel agency and then open a shop!"


    What Chen Yu said was true. He was in the country at the beginning because the family was too poor to afford barbecue.


    Once I took my sister into the city to play and saw someone selling barbecues, and my sister was dragging them to eat. Chen Yu was cruel and ordered five skewers. After seeing my sister eating so happy, he secretly made up his mind.


    Since others can cook and grill it so delicious, you can definitely do it yourself.


    So, after secretly preparing the ingredients, Chen Yu built a simple barbecue in a small farmyard of less than 100 square meters. He borrowed his spare time from farming every day to concentrate on research.

 162 Chapter 162 You are so beautiful!

    There was no extra meat at home, or even meat for Chen Yu to practice barbecue. Chen Yu ran to the mountain to catch fish in the river and grill shrimp.


    In the beginning, Chen Yu''s roasted meat was either too old or unripe.


    But Chen Yu was stubborn and reluctant to give up. Finally, once, in the field, he caught a gopher and roasted it, and the fragrance wafted for several miles.


    Even the farmers around who were busy with farm work all ran over smelling the fragrance.


    Seeing it turned out to be a country boy grilling, this made everyone excited.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and gradually, Chen Yu even gained some fame.


    Many people who want to eat barbecue ask Chen Yu for help, and Chen Yu can still make some extra money from the middle.


    However, the rural people are simple, and if they don''t have money, they will give Chen Yu some meat as compensation.


    With his own craftsmanship, Chen Yu''s reputation has spread in Shili Ba Village during high school, and many people even persuaded Chen Yu to make a lot of money instead of opening a farm barbecue restaurant.


    But Chen Yu said that he didn''t want to stay in the countryside all his life. In this way, to share the pressure of the family and for the sake of his sister''s studies, Chen Yu entered the city as soon as he graduated.


    I imagined that one day, through the efforts of his own hands, he could let his family live a happy life and save some money by the way to open a barbecue restaurant.


    This is Chen Yu''s greatest wish, but now it has become a thorough extravagance.


    "I believe you can realize your wish!"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu''s busy look, her mouth raised a curvaceous curve, and at the same time, her plump breasts stood forward. When she approached the grilled fish, Chen Yu once again feasted her eyes.


    This time, Sister Bai changed into a short skirt with some holes. Looking at the color, it should be the one before Sister Bai disappeared. I don''t know why it became super short at this time.


    The S-shaped curve that was short enough to cover Sister Bai was white and warped, and it made Chen Yu''s nose bleed.


    "So big... so warped..."


    "What''s so big? So cute?"


    Sister Bai yelled.


    "The moon tonight! Didn''t you see, Sister Bai?"


    "Oh? It''s quite big..."


    Sister Bai looked at the sky, her charming eyes blinking constantly, and the bright moon hanging high in the sky was like a jade plate, exuding dazzling light.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a large blade of grass and hurriedly covered it up, for fear that it would show up on the surface and disturb the atmosphere in front of him.


    Crackling!


    The flames kept beating, like dancing elves in the dark night, and the fish on the fire began to emit a tempting aroma.


    "smell good!"


    Sister Bai came back to her senses, looked at the trout, and couldn''t help pursing her red lips.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already secretly looked away, and the steel bar in his hand was constantly turning back and forth so that the fish could be heated evenly on the flame.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Okay, come and taste my craft!"


    Chen Yu carefully measured a few times. The fish on the surface of the fish was already a heavy browned color at this time, and the scales on the surface were already very small. After being grilled by the flame, they fell off one after another.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I taste Chef Chen''s craftsmanship, it''s really good!"


    Sister Bai smiled, her red lips slightly opened at this time, revealing two rows of bright teeth.


    After receiving the fish meat that Chen Yu contained in banana leaves, he bit down the trout meat with his teeth, and a mouthful of rich fish oil burst into the mouth of Sister Bai.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu blankly, her expression was extremely unnatural, her eyes widened.


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai''s appearance and panicked, "No, this fish should have no thorns, how can it get stuck? Sister Bai spit it out quickly, maybe it can be saved!"


    Chen Yu knows that people who are stuck with a fishbone can almost take the fishbone out by coughing or something as long as the card is not deep.


    Now Sister Bai''s expression is even more exaggerated, instead of spitting out the fish, she swallowed it in one go.


    "No way, Sister Bai, you will make the fishbone deeper and deeper!"


    Chen Yu thought that Sister Bai did not listen to the famous watch and wanted to stop Sister Bai. It was too late at this time. Sister Bai had already swallowed all the meat.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Sister Bai, you will kill yourself like this!"


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Jie''s face with anxiety.


    "Fool, you will kill yourself!"


    Unexpectedly, Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a big eye, and at the same time she looked at Chen Yu with a surprisingly happy expression.


    "Chen Yu, I just didn''t finish. The fish you made is so delicious. It gave me a new feeling of barbecue! It feels like a whole little trout is in your mouth and keeps getting in. It''s the same in and out! It''s so delicious!"


    Sister Bai praised Chen Yu in one breath, leaving Chen Yu stunned.


    "Do you go in and out like a fish?"


    Chen Yu muttered to himself, looking at Sister Bai again, a little thoughtless.


    This little fish is not delicious, there is a bigger one below me, and that one is delicious...


    When Chen Yu was lost, the fish in Bai Jie''s hands was almost finished, and she had a sense of taste while eating, her expression was very enjoyable.


    "Chen Yu, do you know? This is the best meal I have eaten in more than ten days!"


    "The best meal? By the way, Sister Bai, how do you live on these days?"


    Sister Bai has no experience in digging through wood to make fire, and she doesn''t have a lighter in her hand, so she definitely can''t make cooked food. After more than ten days of life... When Chen Yu thought about this, she looked at Sister Bai with some worry.


    "I, of course, rely on eating wild fruits around, or else I would have starved to death in the past ten days!"


    After Sister Bai finished speaking, she stuffed the last piece of fish into her mouth, looking like she was really eating.


    After listening to Sister Bai, the stone in Chen Yu''s heart slowly fell, and he looked at Sister Bai with relief.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yuhao hopes not to stop at this moment, even seeing the appearance of Sister Bai, he almost thinks of the child''s name.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu, who had been in a daze, then picked up one and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "I''m not hungry, just eat it!"


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai, his eyes stopped on Sister Bai, motionless.


    "What are you looking at? Is my food look ugly?"


    Sister Bai got up a little uncomfortable, glanced around, stopped slowly when she reached the fish on her mouth.


    "No, it looks good, I have never seen such a beautiful face!"


    Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, making Sister Bai stunned for a moment, "Beautiful face, puff! It''s getting less and less serious, I''m a half-old mistress, what''s so nice about me!"


    Although she said, Sister Bai still looked very happy.


    "It''s so good-looking, I can''t stop watching it!"

 163 Chapter 163 What Reward for Me?

    Chen Yu joked that at this moment, sister Bai had two ruddy patches on her face again.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you lie to me, am I really... so pretty?"


    Sister Bai asked in a somewhat uncertain tone.


    "Yes, it''s really good-looking, better-looking than all the women I''ve ever seen!"


    "Nonsense, you just met a few women..."


    "Do you wish I met many women?"


    "No, no, you are the only woman I have ever seen..."


    "What? Then you mean, because I have only seen me, that''s why I look good, right?"


    "do not mean that¡­¡­"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Sister Bai slowly lowered the trout in her hand. At this time, she looked at Chen Yu with a little angrily, but her fingers unnaturally tapped the fish.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to Sister Bai and sat down. The distance between the two was less than 30 centimeters.


    Chen Yu''s arrival made Sister Bai feel a little uncomfortable, and she leaned back in fear.


    However, before Sister Bai moved, Chen Yu grabbed Sister Bai''s hand.


    Sister Bai wanted to break free, but this time, Chen Yu''s hands were so strong that she couldn''t escape.


    "Chen Yu, do you know? You are still young and don''t understand many things. When you have actually met a woman or even fell in love, you will know what beauty is, not a leftover girl like me! "


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of Chen Yu''s hand strength, Sister Bai was a little disappointed and said, lonely, a little haggard in the moonlight.


    Chen Yu knew that it had been a month since she went to the island. Sister Bai was still with herself at first, but she lost contact because of the flood later. Now she can meet her here. God knows what difficulties she has experienced.


    At this moment, Chen Yu just wanted to grab the hand in front of him.


    "No, I understand, Sister Bai, I know I really can''t give you anything now, but in the future, I will try my best to show you a different me! Moreover, I will do everything to give you the best happy!"


    Chen Yu said, slowly pulling sister Baiyu''s hand, turning around and looking at the fire.


    "When I saw Sister Bai for the first time, I thought, one day, I can have such a woman by my side, and I will have no regrets in my life!"


    "Chen Yu, are you serious?"


    Sister Bai listened to Chen Yu''s words, she held firm in her heart, slowly tearing her mouth apart.


    Even the tone began to be gentler, let Chen Yu hold the hand that originally wanted to break free.


    "Well, then I look forward to your future development. If we are lucky enough to go back, I will help you open a barbecue restaurant by the way!"


    Sister Bai said with a smile, her expression gradually returned to normal, she picked up the trout and ate it.


    "Is it just that easy to open a shop?"


    Chen Yu suddenly looked at Sister Bai with a smirk, and at the same time leaned forward, making Sister Bai stunned.


    "Do you want to have anything else?"


    Sister Bai looked a little shy to Chen Yu, and when she couldn''t help but talk, her tone was a little stage fright.


    "Of course, as long as Sister Bai gives me a chance...By the way, we can do something meaningful!"


    "Poor mouth, I almost fell on you! I thought you were a gentleman..."


    Sister Bai withdrew her small hand, and looked at Chen Yu with an angry expression.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Sister Bai, I will definitely work hard, I will definitely..."


    "Well, I believe you, I still know the abilities of my brother Chen Yu. By the way, I will tell you a piece of news that I don''t know is good news!"


    Sister Bai stopped chewing the fish in her mouth and looked at Chen Yu.


    "What good news?"


    Chen Yu asked, his face returned to normal a little at this time.


    "In fact, before the plane took off, the company deliberately granted you the idea of ??a tour guide license in advance, but it was rejected by the deputy general manager. The reason was that you had to pass this travel agency mission!"


    Sister Bai said while eating, causing Chen Yu to jump up immediately.


    "What? Are you true?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Sister Bai said, Chen Yu was ecstatic at this time, but soon calmed down.


    "Now the tour guide certificate is not important to me. After all, survival on this island is the key!"


    "Oh, that''s right, but I really hope that this kind of life can last longer. By the way, why are you here?"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu suspiciously. This was the lower reaches of the river, less than one kilometer away from the mouth of the sea. Chen Yu was somewhat impressed by what she said before passing by Sister Bai.


    "Of course I want to find more people, and there is a private purpose in my heart, that is to find you! As a man, I will never leave my woman behind!"


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai. This time, he was really saying that finding someone was a purpose, but what he cared about most was Sister Bai''s safety.


    "Your woman? It''s getting less and less serious, I''ll tell you more serious things!"


    "Yes, I have always been very serious!"


    Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a beautiful glance, and said humorously, "You said you are a real man, well, what can you use to prove it to me?"


    "Prove it to you?"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Bai Jie would ask such a question, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    But after three seconds, he smiled and raised his head to look at Sister Bai, "How do you prove this?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s wicked smile, Sister Bai grumbled, and looked at Chen Yu with some uncertainty, while a stone hung in her heart.


    "how could I know?"


    "Hehe, in fact, I don''t need to prove it at all. If I prove it, I''m afraid you won''t dare to read it!"


    "Dare to see? Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid of biting you..."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, making Sister Bai feel astonished.


    "Bite me? I don''t believe it, or you can prove it to me now!"


    "Sister Bai, aren''t you serious?"


    Chen Yu was excited, and in his mind, he had already gone through all the forty-eight forms.


    "I seriously, if you can prove that you are a man I can rely on, I will give you a reward!"


    As Sister Bai said, she tightened the skirt under her ass a little bit. At this time, the white and tender round curls were half exposed, and her slender legs were tightly clamped, for fear that Chen Yu would see it clearly.


    "Reward? Sister Bai, are you sure?"


    "determine!"


    Hearing what Sister Bai said, Chen Yu instantly burned all over his body, and directly pressed Sister Bai''s hand on it: "Isn''t my man?"


    "Ah... Chen Yu... are you crazy?"


    Sister Bai was completely shocked by Chen Yu''s behavior.


    She never dreamed that Chen Yu would grab her hand and let her touch that...


    "Sister Bai, didn''t you ask me to prove that I am a man? Naturally, I used the most manly thing to prove it!"


    Chen Yu smiled, with a look that took advantage of Sister Bai, so happy and excited.

 164 Chapter 164 Chen Yu, hate it!

    Sister Bai''s tone was a little angry, and even a little bit unhappy.


    "Sister Bai, don''t get me wrong, I know that my method is very wrong, but I hope you understand that for you, I am willing to give everything and I am sincere to you!"


    Chen Yu put away his smiling face, and said solemnly, his expression seemed to stand upright, to do everything for Sister Bai.


    "To give everything?"


    Sister Bai was moved, and then looked at Chen Yu and said in a joking tone, "You, a child, do you know what everything is? When you really understand, I am afraid I will become a passer-by in your life! "


    Sister Bai was disappointed.


    "No, Sister Bai, I won''t be that kind of person, as long as you give me a chance!"


    While speaking, Chen Yu approached Sister Bai again, and at the same time stretched out her hand, holding her hand carefully.


    This time, Sister Bai''s hand was very docile, let Chen Yu hold it.


    The smooth skin made Chen Yu feel as if he had been scratched by a kitten, itchy.


    "really?"


    "Yes!"


    By the way, Chen Yu walked along Sister Bai''s skin and put his fingers to Sister Bai''s waist a little restlessly, only a little bit before he could touch Sister Bai''s fascinating mountain.


    However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry. He moved his fingers around Sister Bai''s waist while his chest was close to Sister Bai''s pretty face.


    Sister Bai''s body began to resist, but slowly, the tremor all over her body gradually transformed into an increase in body temperature.


    call!


    Chen Yu could even hear Sister Bai''s breathing clearly, gradually becoming heavier.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s hand was already very accustomed to encircling Sister Bai''s waist and hugged it tightly, with his fingers on the tender waist, slightly flicking.


    Sister Bai''s elastic waist immediately flicked Chen Yu''s fingers away.


    Although Sister Bai is in her thirties, her skin is still breakable and elastic, and even that elasticity is not lost to ordinary young girls.


    "You hold me like this, I''m so hot, Chen Yu!"


    Sister Bai seemed to be really a bit hot, and Chen Yu looked at her neckline, only to see a large area of ??snow white, and small pink dots faintly.


    Chen Yu grumbled a mouthful of saliva. At this time, his fingers slowly moved upward along Sister Bai''s back, constantly feeling the temperature of Sister Bai''s body, and Chen Yu''s voice was thirsty.


    But he didn''t want to start so quickly, still playing fingertip games with Sister Bai.


    "Chen Yu, am I a bad woman like this?"


    Sister Bai was a little emotional, she hugged Chen Yu, leaned in his arms, and asked uncertainly.


    "Why? Sister Bai is the best woman I have ever seen!"


    Chen Yu hugged Sister Bai on his body, wrapped his arms around Sister Bai''s thin waist, and did not make any extra moves.


    However, the temperature between the two slowly began to synchronize.


    "Chen Yu, do you know what advantage I admire most about you?"


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "You have never been as hypocritical as the others in the travel agency, and you have always been straight to me. I admire you for this, just like you just now..."


    Sister Bai talked about the back, and she carefully covered her mouth, leaving Chen Yu in a daze.


    "Just now? Sister Bai, how did you feel?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes lit up and asked.


    "How do you say? It feels so big and scary!"


    "very scary?"


    Chen Yu''s body reaction became stronger when she heard Bai Jie say this.


    "Ah~"


    Although she was behind her pants, Sister Bai couldn''t help but scream.


    "You... lightly!"


    "Okay, let me be gentle, is this okay for Sister Bai?"


    "Yeah, yes! This is a bit bad, but it feels so exciting!"


    Sister Bai dropped her head when she finished speaking, making Chen Yu even more unique.


    With two hands, she slowly explored Sister Bai''s body. After bypassing the two peaks, she slowly stopped in front of the two small beans, and then twisted it.


    Uh~huh~


    Sister Bai snorted. At this time Chen Yu wanted to take a step closer, but Sister Bai stopped.


    "Chen Yu, no, my period has come in recent days!"


    boom!


    Sister Bai''s words sounded like a muffled thunder that exploded in Chen Yu''s ears.


    Chen Yu didn''t look at Sister Bai as if she was lying, and the heat in her body gradually subsided.


    "are you OK?"


    Sister Bai asked with concern at this time, leaving Chen Yu speechless for a while.


    The pants are all off, you show me this again!


    Chen Yu nodded at Sister Bai. After all, he is a man and he needs to have the grace that a man should have.


    "Next time, when my one is over, I will definitely make you happy!"


    Sister Bai''s fingertips slowly slid across Chen Yu''s solid chest, looking at her beautiful eyes, Chen Yu''s heart was extremely happy.


    In the evening, after the two discussed, they returned to the cave for safety.


    After Bai Jie''s introduction, Chen Yu knew that the cave was originally owned by a brown bear, but the brown bear was so huge that he couldn''t get into it. This made Bai Jie cheaper.


    "You can''t get in!"


    Chen Yu recalled the huge brown bear he had seen during the day. It weighed more than a thousand catties and looked extremely huge.


    And this cave can barely accommodate two people, and the depth is about three meters.


    "What are you whispering about?"


    Sister Bai leaned over at this moment, and when she spoke, she pounced on Chen Yu''s side.


    Sister Bai''s body was on Chen Yu''s arm at this time, and Chen Yu could clearly feel the two lumps, and even felt a little elastic.


    However, Chen Yu tried his best to think in other directions to disperse his wild power.


    Otherwise, once it happens, the long night is tantamount to staying alive.


    Chen Yu told Sister Bai about the brown bear he encountered during the day, and at the same time said about the dangers along the way. Sister Bai listened to Chen Yu, and became more frightened as she listened to it, and finally lay on Chen Yu''s chest. .


    Chen Yu''s hand naturally wrapped around Bai Jie''s waist, and the two of them were surrounded by them and gradually fell asleep.


    The wind at night, like the blade of a knife, constantly whizzed past, blowing the leaves at the entrance of the cave.


    In the sky, a round of solitary moon, like a very indifferent gaze, hanging in the sky, outside the mouth of the cave, at this time a large number of black figures gathered, and each eye was extremely bright.


    In the dark night, it looks extremely strange.


    Chen Yu and Sister Bai didn''t know, and they didn''t know it all night. Outside the cave, on the grass, black figures jumped back and forth, even doing various provocative actions, keeping their eyes on the entrance of the cave.


    The night was long, and finally passed.


    At this time Chen Yu woke up first, and when she woke up, Sister Bai was lying beside her. The two snowy white mountains were completely crowded together, and even deformed, full of the temptation to make false fires rise.


    "Chen Yu, hate it, don''t..."


    In her sleep, Sister Bai was still babbling, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stared at the babble.


    "Sister Bai is not dreaming...that kind of dream, right?"

 165 Chapter 165

    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai, then rubbed his eyes, got up slowly, and was about to go out. At the moment he pulled away the branches, he was almost frightened to death by the battle in front of him.


    Chen Yu knew that Sister Bai was really tired, and it was a miracle that a woman could support it for so long.


    The fire slowly burned. At this time, Chen Yu deliberately placed the fire on the gap in the thorn bushes. In this way, the thorn bushes blocked the back and the fire was blocked in the front. On the whole, they formed a Simple fortifications.


    It can not only prevent attacks from other predators, but also effectively defend itself.


    As long as the fire is not extinguished, Chen Yu and Sister Bai can really sleep well all night.


    The catfish skin is very thick, and Chen Yu first used a knife to cut the skin hard, and then used a wooden stick to open the catfish directly from the inside.


    The inside and outside can be fully exposed to the flame, so the roasted taste will be more crispy.


    As the skin of the fish is gradually roasted by the flame, it becomes crispy, and a scent of fish begins to spread in the air.


    "Wow, it smells so good!"


    As if smelling the fragrance, Sister Bai rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up slowly.


    During his demeanor, a deep gully appeared on his chest, which made Chen Yu''s eyes look a few more times, and his heart throbbed.


    "Little pervert, what are you looking at?"


    Sister Bai had a shy face, she groaned strangely as she blocked the exposed touch of spring blossom with her hand.


    "Hehe, of course, it is because Sister Bai is beautiful. If anyone can marry you in this life, it is estimated that the ancestral grave will be smoked!"


    Chen Yu grinned, and Sister Bai gave him an angry glance, "I''m not serious all day, I''m so hungry, can''t I eat?"


    After speaking, he looked at the grilled fish in Chen Yu''s hand eagerly.


    Both of them hadn''t eaten for more than ten hours. Sister Bai looked at the golden-skinned grilled fish, and all the gluttons in her stomach came out.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Catfish has thick skin and complex food. If it is not cooked, it is very likely to be infected with parasites."


    "Chen Yu, if I hadn''t met you before, I might really be unable to hold on!"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu suddenly, "If there is one day to escape, I will definitely thank you!"


    Sister Bai''s words were full of profound meaning, and between a man and a woman in front of her, there was a hint of provocation.


    "Thank me? Why do you thank me, do you agree with me?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Small, you know you are thinking about these filthy things. You are not too old, but you learned badly!"


    "Hahaha, there is a saying that is good, men are not bad, women do not love!"


    "Then are you bad?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai with faint eyes, and the atmosphere between the two heated up sharply.


    "Of course I want to know, I''m afraid that someone doesn''t have such skills!"


    Sister Bai covered her mouth and smiled, the flowers trembled.


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai, wondering if it was the reason why she had been washed before, her skin was so crystal clear and fair, especially her proud figure, plus the skirt that could only cover half a round skirt, full of Endless temptation.


    If Chen Yu wants to get Sister Bai, it is definitely an opportunity now.


    But at the moment the angry relative of Sister Bai is still...so, this is not a good opportunity...


    "Okay, it''s baked, come and taste it!"


    Chen Yu could only hold down the flame in his heart, and while speaking, he took a large banana leaf and tore off the fish and handed it to Sister Bai.


    The fresh and tender fish, steaming on top, layer after layer of white and tender meat, was carefully torn apart by Sister Bai, and was torn off and stuffed into her mouth.


    Sister Bai chewed slightly, her attractive little mouth biting the food up and down, and the matching peach-like fluctuations made Chen Yu look a little dry.


    Once again, in Chen Yu''s mind, she imagined Sister Bai''s charming figure, "If Sister Bai wears nothing, would she be better than Sister Lu Fei? After all, Sister Lu Fei was married, and she was still married like this. It is not the same for those who have not been married, at least by looking at the seam of their legs!"


    "This catfish is grilled really well. If it is put in a restaurant, it can be regarded as a top dish!"


    Sister Bai swallowed the fish, and the aroma between the fish almost came out along the nostrils.


    Although there is not much condiment, Sister Bai eats very happily.


    It''s not the first time that Sister Bai has tried Chen Yu''s craftsmanship. She completely admired Chen Yu''s barbecue craftsmanship and became an official member of the Chen Yu gourmet fan group.


    Seeing that Bai sister completely wiped out the fish in her hands, Chen Yu felt proud, "If I escape this time, I have to open a barbecue restaurant. Let the spirit of Chen Yu barbecue restaurant completely conquer everything. Beautiful foodies!"


    After eating the fish, the two talked for a long time before they separated reluctantly. Chen Yu and Sister Bai were sitting around the fire. It seemed that Sister Bai was not sleepy at all.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, you said before that Li Xin and the others all live together, and I am looking forward to your temporary family more and more!"


    Sister Bai has lived alone for so long, and has not been able to see other people for so long. She feels somewhat empty in her heart. Chen Yu''s appearance surprised her, but she is more looking forward to seeing more people.


    "Yeah, the camp is still in the preliminary stage of construction, but self-sufficient life is not a big problem, and if you go, everyone will be happier!"


    Chen Yu smiled at Sister Bai, showing his iconic big teeth.


    "Yes, Chen Yu. I saw the wreckage of an airplane before I discovered the cave. If I guess it''s correct, it''s the flight attendant rest cabin!"


    Sister Bai said suddenly, making Chen Yu stunned.


    "Stewardess rest cabin?"


    When Chen Yu heard the spirit, he began to imagine a beautiful figure, a charming smile, and various elegant services in his mind...


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, are you listening to me?"


    Sister Bai kept shaking Chen Yu at this time, finally shaking Chen Yu from her fantasy, "Yes, what kind of style is in the lounge of the stewardess Bai stewardess? Pink? Or red?"


    "What pink? Scarlet? What are you talking about?"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu with some doubts, Chen Yu immediately realized his failure to say, "No, nothing, I mean, where is the current position of the rest cabin, if possible, I want to go over and take a look!"


    "Let''s take a look? It''s a bit difficult!"


    Sister Bai was a little embarrassed, Chen Yu frowned, looked at Sister Bai with some confusion and asked, "What''s the matter? Isn''t the rest cabin occupied by some beast?"


    In this jungle, there are potential crises and beasts everywhere, and it is not surprising that the rest cabin is occupied by beasts.

 166 Chapter 166 Dismissal!

    However, Chen Yu began to figure out that if it was occupied, it would not be out of desirability. For example, when the rest cabin was scattered, there should be something scattered in the middle, falling around.


    For example, some toolboxes, and some daily necessities such as beddings, if Chen Yu can find some, it would be much more convenient for him to produce them in this jungle.


    "Well, I remember, because the rest cabin is in the jungle not far from the cave, and it is not other animals that occupy the rest cabin, it is the group of monkeys!"


    "monkey?"


    Chen Yu hesitated after hearing what Bai Jie said.


    The fighting power of the monkey group led by the Black Monkey King was personally experienced by Chen Yu. Not only him, but also the white sister beside him suffered.


    At this time, the rest cabin was occupied by the monkeys. To take it back from the monkeys is simply a dream. The only way is to find the rest cabin and see if we can find something useful around it.


    Moreover, even in the surroundings, Chen Yu was a little worried. The monkeys lived in the trees for many years, and even if they were far away, they could be spotted for the first time, not to mention that Chen Yu had to go deep near the rest cabin.


    There must be more monkeys patrolling near the rest cabin.


    This kind of difficulty is no less than direct death and excitement.


    In addition, Chen Yu still had injuries on his thighs and arms, and he was restricted when he moved.


    Right now, Chen Yu finally decided to heal his injury first.


    The environment where the two of them are located is not too high. Because there are many abrupt cliffs around, there are generally few animals to reach here.


    However, when the two woke up the next day, they still ran into a very headache. Two larger black monkeys seemed to be out looking for food, and they discovered the hidden place they were in. They kept approaching and tried. Trying to steal their grilled fish.


    Chen Yu and Sister Bai hid behind the bushes, watching the monkeys approaching. Just when he was cold, Chen Yu got up and used a spear to pierce one of the monkeys that were constantly grinning towards him. After seeing Chen Yu''s fierceness, he jumped into the pool without hesitation and fled towards the other side.


    Watching the monkey leave, Chen Yu''s face was serious.


    "What to do? Chen Yu, the monkey must have found us!"


    Sister Bai said anxiously. The surrounding environment was too harsh. The only way out was a small cliff. The steepness of the cliff was so big that Chen Yu looked at her head, let alone a woman like Sister Bai.


    However, once the monkeys struck again, Chen Yu and Bai Jie had to choose to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, maybe we have a more direct way to deal with it. Don''t these monkeys want to catch us? Okay, then let''s catch them too!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes, making Sister Bai look suspicious.


    "Catch them? How can it be done?"


    The cunning and unity of the monkeys, once all crossed over, the abilities of Chen Yu and Sister Bai are bound to be in danger again.


    "Trust me, Sister Bai, we might really be gambled this time!"


    The more Chen Yu said, the more excited he was, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that a kind of animalism belonging to primitive power appeared in his body. That power made him no longer afraid of the terrible jungle, and even made him feel like returning to the jungle.


    "Since human beings are also a kind of animal, then we should use our animal instincts to survive the immediate crisis!"


    Chen Yu said to Sister Bai, and at the same time explained to Sister Bai, "The monkeys don''t know when they will attack again, but we can take the lead in giving this group of reckless monkeys a prey!"


    "Get off the horse?"


    "We hang up the corpse of this dead monkey and put it on the edge of the pool. The monkey group on the opposite side, seeing the corpse of the monkey, will definitely be afraid of our strength and dare not attack it!"


    "Why do you feel so familiar with this idea?"


    "Yes, in ancient times, in many battles between countries, corpses were often hung on the towers to warn the opponents of their fate against themselves, so that the opponents had a psychological illusion that they could not be matched. When attacking, he will be timid."


    "Yes, I often see it in TV series! But does this method really work?"


    Sister Bai raised a new question, which means that human methods should be effective for humans, but for monkeys in the jungle, they may not work.


    "It doesn''t matter, I dare not say, but it lasts three or four days, it''s still enough!"


    Chen Yu believes that the current temperature can reach more than 30 degrees or even 40 degrees during the day, and the monkey''s corpse cannot be preserved.


    Parasites, and some vultures that make nests on cliffs, will swallow the monkey''s corpse completely.


    Therefore, Chen Yu found two longer wooden sticks and made them into a cross shape. At the same time, he used a woven straw rope to completely tie the monkey body to them.


    The hands and feet, monkey head, waist, and Chen Yu tied meticulously. Seeing that the monkey was completely fixed, Sister Bai couldn''t help muttering, "Chen Yu, is it not good for us to do this?"


    "No, don''t think about it, we must do this now, don''t worry!"


    Next, Chen Yu carefully nailed the cross where the monkey''s body was located on the shallows, and fixed it with stones around it.


    The first to visit was the vulture on the cliff. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and corpses. The vulture came in the first time because they were afraid of Chen Yu and Sister Bai, they just hovered in the sky.


    On the ground, many animals also appeared. For example, catfish tried to get close to the shore. However, because there was no water in the distance from the wooden frame, the catfish tried several times, but failed. Instead, Chen Yu took a few nets. Article.


    Next, in the afternoon, a few more lizards about 30 centimeters long came, but when they saw Chen Yu and Sister Bai, they both ran away in despair.


    On the first day, the corpse of the monkey was safe and sound. Chen Yu and Sister Bai did not find a group of monkeys on the opposite side of the pool.


    "Perhaps, that monkey is not a member of the monkey group!"


    Sister Bai contemptuously said, the anxiety in her heart has stabilized a little at this time, and she is no longer panicked as before.


    Chen Yu shook his head at Sister Bai, "Almost all the nearby monkeys are under the leadership of the Monkey King. If there are other monkey groups, the Monkey King will never allow them to move around. The reason why the monkey groups have not appeared yet, 80% are thinking about what issues. , Or to put it simply, consider how to attack!"


    "Offensive? Are monkeys so smart?"

 167 Chapter 167 Chen Yus Charm

    "I''m afraid we can only see the side of monkeys. The baboon is considered to be the highest IQ of all monkeys. Scientists have done experiments. The IQ of baboons can reach a staggering sixty. This is in the history of apes. , Setting the highest record known to mankind!"


    Chen Yu said to Sister Bai while digging the soil.


    "IQ over sixty?"


    Sister Bai was also horrified by Chen Yu''s words. It was the first time she heard that a group of monkeys had such a high IQ.


    At this time, Sister Bai was completely in trouble, "If they had such a high IQ, they must have attacked it long ago. Why are they still so late?"


    Sister Bai asked in doubt.


    "Monkeys are suspicious by nature. We hang up their corpses in order to confuse each other, so that this group of monkeys will temporarily not be able to touch our true strength, plus the monkey king they have eaten in our hands before. , This time I will definitely not attack rashly!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he continued to dig deep holes. Because he had no tools, Chen Yu could only use steel spears instead, and at the same time continued to scoop the soil out with sharp stones.


    "You made this pothole, don''t you want to be a trap?"


    Sister Bai was eating fish and looked at Chen Yu, who was sweating profusely. She was even more puzzled.


    "Hey, when I''m done, you''ll know!"


    Chen Yu did not answer directly to Sister Bai, and continued to dig at this time. According to Chen Yu''s instructions, Sister Bai took a stick next to the dead monkey''s corpse, and then patrolled back and forth.


    In the afternoon of the next day, when Chen Yu''s pothole was dug about half a meter.


    "Woohoo..."


    In the bushes on the opposite side of the lake, three small monkey heads were poked out, and their small eyes looked at the situation on the lake side.


    Sister Bai was a little scared, ran to Chen Yu, and Chen Yu motioned her to continue guarding the monkey corpse.


    "No, you don''t know, a lot of parasites on the monkey carcass are already stinking, so bad!"


    Sister Bai hesitated a little, Chen Yu thought for a while, and told Sister Bai not to go again, but took a knife and went under the cliff not far away to chop some thorny thorns back.


    Sister Bai obeyed Chen Yu''s words and naturally rushed away. When she left, the curled up circle was less than one meter away from Chen Yu. At this moment, Chen Yu just saw it when she raised her head.


    "It turned out to be pure red!"


    For a while, Chen Yu lowered his head again and dug a deep hole. Then when Sister Bai came back, the hole in Chen Yu''s hand had been dug nearly one meter deep, and the length was about eight or ninety centimeters. The width is also like eight or ninety centimeters.


    It almost fits an adult.


    "This hole is so small, how can there be so many monkeys?"


    Sister Bai was puzzled, and Chen Yu smiled at this moment, "Who said that you want to pretend to be a monkey? This is a way to pretend to be people!"


    Chen Yu explained, making Sister Bai even more puzzled. After hesitating for a while, she started crying, "Chen Yu, I don''t want to die yet, don''t you leave me alone..."


    "Sister Bai, don''t get me wrong, don''t you understand my heart for you?"


    "Isn''t it pretending to be me? Is it pretending to be you? That won''t work either, I don''t want to...oooo..."


    Chen Yu: "..."


    When Sister Bai almost stopped her tears, Chen Yu explained earnestly, "Sister Bai, first of all, you are half right. This pit is indeed used to pretend to be me, but it is not just pretending to be me!"


    "Not just pretending to be you?"


    "Yes, maybe I should say that, this pothole is the Trojan horse I prepared for the monkeys on the opposite side!"


    "Trojan horse?"


    Sister Bai knew that the legend of the Trojan horse originated from the ancient Greek legend. It is rumored that the Greek coalition forces besieged Troy for a long time, so they pretended to evacuate, leaving behind a huge hollow Trojan horse. Bring the Trojan horse into the city as a trophy.


    When people were quiet in the middle of the night, the Greek soldiers hiding in the Trojan horse opened the gates and Troy fell.


    "You mean, you will give yourself and the potholes to the monkeys?"


    "Yes! And, my goal is not just the monkey group, but the most powerful one in the monkey group!"


    Chen Yu had a proud look.


    "Do you want to catch the Monkey King?"


    After all, Sister Bai is highly educated, she understands one thing.


    "But, what''s the use of just having potholes, won''t the Monkey King be so stupid that you can catch it?"


    "The normal method is no, but if I put a lot of food in this cave, will the Monkey King be tempted?"


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai, his eyes were bright at this moment, and Sister Bai looked a little afraid.


    "I see, you want to hide under these delicacies, and then take advantage of the time when the Monkey King comes forward to enjoy the delicacies and capture them alive?"


    "clever!"


    Chen Yu smiled, showing two rows of big white teeth at this moment, looking at Sister Bai''s eyes like a great horse monkey.


    "You are so cunning, you are even more cunning than a fox!"


    Sister Bai groaned. At this time, she looked at Chen Yu with a trace of admiration and even a little more dependence.


    From the time they met, Chen Yu kept creating miracles in front of Sister Bai. Before that, Sister Bai couldn''t even think of it. Chen Yu actually did everything.


    Even the grilled fish made by Chen Yu tastes very good. Such a little man would be really lucky if he brought it home.


    The more Sister Bai thought about it, the more proud she was at this time, "If we can push down such a little man..."


    "Sister Bai, Sister Bai?"


    At the moment when Sister Bai lost her mind, Chen Yu''s words interrupted her fantasy.


    Sister Bai reacted from her trance. At this moment, she looked at Chen Yu, and at the moment her eyes intertwined with Chen Yu, she couldn''t help deliberately turning to other directions.


    "I didn''t want to overthrow you..."


    After speaking, Sister Bai covered her mouth. At this moment, her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up. She never expected to tell the truth by herself!


    "what are you talking about?"


    However, it was too late at this time. Chen Yu had heard what Bai Sister had said for a long time, and Xuan even started looking at her with a little ambiguous eyes.


    "So, Sister Bai, you want that too..."


    Chen Yu smiled, his tone full of provocation at this time.


    "Which one do you want? I don''t understand!"


    Sister Bai''s black and white apricot eyes were filled with misty mist, her small pink mouth closed together, her breathing was rapid, with a hint of temptation.


    Chen Yu hadn''t put on clothes because of the hard work of digging holes before. Now his pure back, to the thin waist, tightly to the slightly visible abdominal muscles, all exude a powerful masculine charm.


    Looking at Chen Yu in front of her, Sister Bai bit her mouth vigorously, trying to clear herself up, but she still couldn''t control her peeking at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the gaze projected by Sister Bai and responded hard, his gaze as firm as a sharp sword.

 168 Chapter 168 Scary Monkey!

    "What do I want, Sister Bai, don''t you understand?"


    With the thick voice and Chen Yu''s slightly provocative voice, Sister Bai''s legs were uncontrollably brought together, her fingers inadvertently lifted the long black hair that fell on her forehead, and a fragrance of fragrance instantly dispersed.


    "How do I know what you want?"


    Sister Bai looked suspicious in this fashion, but her chest was fluctuating. This feeling of heartbeat made her feel more and more intense desire.


    But the heavy window paper cannot bear to tear.


    "Sister Bai, did your period leave?"


    "I didn''t leave, what do you ask this for?"


    "If you leave, let me help you on your holiday!"


    "??? Help me on vacation? You... I hate, don''t talk to you anymore, bad guy..."


    Sister Bai stood up, put the incoming water directly on the ground, turned and walked towards the bushes, while walking, she turned her head and smiled at Chen Yu.


    This laugh made Chen Yu a little lost, "Sister Bai is not suggesting me, right?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu felt complacent, and he held back for a long time.


    Really responded to that sentence, "My big sword is already very intolerable..."


    However, although Chen Yu is eager at the moment, he must hold it back. Now he has not yet relaxed. Since the afternoon, he has been paying attention to the scene on the other side.


    The original three monkeys had now increased to five or six, and there were a few black figures on the canopy of the distant tree, looming, making Chen Yu''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Chen Yu knew that these were just spies from the monkey group, and technically speaking, they did not pose much threat to Chen Yu and Sister Bai.


    However, Chen Yu knew that he had to do enough to do the show. In front of the monkeys, Chen Yu threw the newly caught catfish into the newly dug hole, and at the same time covered the thorns brought by Sister Bai.


    After finishing this, Chen Yu looked back at the monkeys on the other side. At this moment, the monkeys craned their necks and stared curiously at the hole Chen Yu had dug on the ground.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Between the monkeys, there was a lot of talking back and forth. Chen Yu guessed that these monkeys must be discussing how to report to the Monkey King, and even thought they found the place where Chen Yu hid food.


    Before Chen Yu left, he deliberately left a small hole beside the thorns, and then he glanced at the opposite bank with profound intentions.


    At this time, the number of monkeys on the other side reached a dozen, and they kept poking out their necks to look at Chen Yu''s side.


    After Chen Yu left, the dozen or so monkeys hurriedly jumped into the water and swam toward the shore.


    As soon as they got on the shore, all the monkeys were startled by the monkey corpses on the cross, but there were a few larger monkeys in the middle, tentatively running towards the trap that Chen Yu dug, and when they reached the trap, their paws Quickly touched the thorns.


    Ah~


    The monkey screamed, and then flew up. Several monkeys around him were frightened by the cry and ran back to the monkey group.


    However, less than five minutes later, the bold monkey touched the thorns on the pothole again, with a trace of interest in his eyes.


    After a few laps around the pothole, I finally found a small hole where I could see the situation inside the pothole.


    Jijijiji~


    The monkey seemed to be familiar with it, and he stretched out his arm directly and drilled down.


    However, the one-meter-deep pit was too deep for the monkey. At this time, it screamed at the monkey group behind him again.


    After a while, all the other monkeys gathered around and stared at the situation inside the pit.


    "Hehe, you got fooled, let''s start!"


    Chen Yu was delighted, hiding in the bushes with Sister Bai, carefully examining the scene outside.


    The pothole is about ten meters away from the shore of the pond, which is more beneficial to the monkeys.


    However, it was seven or eighty meters away from the habitat of Chen Yu and Bai Jie.


    Obviously, the monkey group does not care about the existence of Chen Yu and Bai Jie, because as soon as Chen Yu and Bai Jie come out, the monkey group can instantly jump into the water and escape to the opposite shore.


    This is of great benefit to the monkey group.


    In the group of monkeys, the larger monkey thought about it, and finally chirped a few times. At this time, he walked to the entrance of the pit, picked up the small monkey next to him, and let the little monkey lean down slowly.


    Wow!


    There was a blast on the surface of the water. At this time, the little monkey had a catfish more than ten centimeters in size in his mouth and was pulled up.


    As soon as the catfish came ashore, the group of monkeys immediately fryed, and went up to take a bite to tear the catfish apart. The sharp fangs bombarded the catfish like wildfire, and quickly ate it all.


    Seeing the rude look of the monkeys, Sister Bai grumbled in fright.


    "Chen Yu, these monkeys are actually eating meat!"


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine the bloody scene of monkeys tearing fish meat, but now, Sister Bai and Chen Yu witnessed the scene of monkey eating meat with their own eyes.


    I couldn''t help but feel a chill on my back, as if someone was deliberately blowing a cold wind at you behind my back. It feels scary to think about it.


    Especially when the monkey''s fangs pierced into the tough fish, blood was splashed, like a slaughterhouse.


    The monkey had the first successful experience, and continued to do evil at this time. Several other slightly larger monkeys also came upside down to hang the golden hook, and then caught two slightly larger catfish, and they lay on the ground at this time.


    The lively catfish was torn one after another by the monkey''s fangs, and the fish''s mouth kept closing and closing.


    Chen Yu watched the monkeys start to go crazy, knowing that the time was almost right, bit his head, holding a steel spear, and rushed towards the monkeys.


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing, the monkey who was in charge of the watch, screamed at this time, and the other monkeys immediately threw away the fish in their hands and ran towards the pool.


    While running, he looked back from time to time to see if Chen Yu really caught up.


    Chen Yu ran up and stabbed at the nearest monkey, but the monkey seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He dropped the fish in his hand, flipped back and jumped into the water.


    Wow!


    Monkeys are born to swim. At this time, they quickly swim towards the opposite bank, and within a few breaths, they have already climbed onto the opposite bank.


    At this time the monkey group did not disperse, watching Chen Yu standing on the shore, chattering and barking constantly, as if mocking Chen Yu.


    This made Chen Yu very angry and picked up many rocks and threw them towards the other side.


    The monkeys yelled for a long time, and Chen Yu finally did not continue to confront the monkeys, but returned to guard by the pothole.


    The monkey on the opposite side chose to climb up the canopy and sat on the canopy. Looking at Chen Yu, he kept roaring again.


    The arrogant appearance made Chen Yu just ridiculous, but Chen Yu was not in a hurry. He had a plan in his mind. When the time was right, naturally these monkeys would not be able to call out.

 169 Chapter 169: Im Full of Sleeping!

    Gradually, the sun was getting higher and higher, and Chen Yu''s body began to sweat. At this time, he glanced at the monkeys on the other side. Except for a few monkeys, most of the monkeys had already left.


    "How about? Let me just say, this group of monkeys will never be so easy to deal with, you see you are tired and sweaty!"


    Sister Bai said with concern. At this moment, with her arms clamped under her armpits, an exaggerated V shape appeared in front of Chen Yu. She wiped the sweat from her forehead without noticing Chen Yu.


    Under this action, Chen Yu almost watched the two peach-like whiteness of Bai Jie, without any obstruction.


    Chen Yugudong took a sip of water and exhaled a strong heat.


    Sister Bai didn''t seem to notice, she was still wiping sweat for Chen Yu, and her demeanor was so affectionate that Chen Yu almost couldn''t help it.


    "Sister Bai, I think..."


    "No!"


    "Wait for you to finish..."


    "Nor!"


    "why¡­¡­?"


    "Actually... I just treat you like a brother!"


    Sister Bai bit her mouth lightly and said, obviously made a lot of determination, but the action of biting her mouth is more of a ladylike charm, making Chen Yu even more wondering, what exactly is that pink mouth What is the taste.


    "Then are you trying to seduce your brother like this?"


    "Seduce you?"


    Sister Bai was stunned, her pretty face turned crimson, she stopped her movements, but swallowed saliva in her throat.


    "It''s okay, I like you to seduce me like this!"


    As Chen Yu said, she approached Sister Bai, who deliberately tilted her head to one side.


    "Well, when the rescue team rescues us this time and returns to the travel agency, I will introduce you a few of my schoolgirls. By the way, there is one named Li Qin. I don¡¯t know if you have seen it. I just came to our unit this summer. Internship, she is a good girl who has never even talked about love!"


    Sister Bai said, deliberately screaming at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was not interested in what Li Qin, the prince was at all.


    "Okay, Sister Bai, it happens that I am also an inexperienced. Putting the two inexperienced together, maybe immediately sparks and emits electricity. Thinking about sleeping together, I feel happy! "


    "Sleep together? You wanted to sleep with someone the first time?"


    "Aren''t men and women sleeping together?"


    Chen Yu pretended to be surprised, and looked at Sister Bai, who had a somewhat angry expression.


    "Chen Yu, I really didn''t expect that you, like the stinky men outside, think about taking women as your own all day long. Haven''t you thought about responsibilities? Family?"


    Sister Bai was a little excited, with a reproachful tone, which made Chen Yu stunned immediately.


    "Hehe, being with someone you don''t like, apart from hurting each other, the result is nothing more than breaking up, and seeing the person you like can''t be together, this is really uncomfortable!"


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai. The distance between the two faces was only ten centimeters.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, Bai Jie wrapped Chen Yu''s neck and pressed her small mouth up, and printed a red mark on Chen Yu''s cheek, pink, with a little fragrance.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was completely uncontrollable. He hugged Sister Bai and was about to kiss him. At this time, there was a thunder and lightning in the sky.


    The pouring rain all came down, but in an instant it formed a puddle on the grass.


    The original pool water rose sharply and soon reached the critical water level.


    The deep hole that Chen Yu dug was also filled with water at this time, and the thorns on it were directly washed away by the rain.


    "Chen Yu, I''m afraid, we won''t be washed away by the heavy rain, right?"


    Sister Bai tightly wrapped Chen Yu''s body at this time, and the little bird leaned in Chen Yu''s arms like a human.


    Chen Yu''s previous evil fire had long been wiped out by this sudden storm, and he looked at the sky with an unhappy expression.


    "This spooky weather, it''s really not time to come!"


    Gradually wet by the rain, Chen Yu carefully laid a few stones together, built a small platform, and went up at the same time with Sister Bai.


    Standing on the stone platform, Sister Bai was obviously still a little scared.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed by. At this time, through the light of the lightning, Chen Yu saw a big tree on the opposite bank, which was split all the way from the top, split directly into two halves, and fell towards both sides.


    The blazing flame, like a strange sight in the dark night, made Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Nature''s superb workmanship is really amazing!"


    Chen Yu looked at the lightning flashing across the sky, and at the same time looked at the trembling Sister Bai beside him, trying to comfort Sister Bai.


    "Sister Bai, I don''t know if I should say something wrong?"


    "What is it?"


    A thunder flashed, and Bai Jie''s pretty face pressed tightly to Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "You stepped on my foot, it hurts!"


    "what?"


    "I said, you stepped on my foot!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, and Sister Bai was clearly taken aback at this moment.


    "You bad guy, I''m like this, you are only concerned with your feet now?"


    Sister Bai moved her feet away from Chen Yu''s feet and looked at Chen Yu with a bitter expression on her face, with a lot less panic in her eyes.


    "It just hurts!"


    Chen Yu gave a wry smile, his foot was stepped on, is it wrong to say it?


    "Are you still a man? I think you can be a bachelor for a lifetime!"


    Sister Bai didn''t have a good air, and at this time she loosened Chen Yu''s neck with a gloomy expression on her face.


    "Haha, Sister Bai, are you still scared now?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "Afraid? I should be more scared of you than thunder, a man who is full of sleep!"


    "Can you blame me then? It''s a man who thinks that way. People say that it is normal for a man to think about it more than a hundred times a day!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sister Bai was a little stunned when she heard that, looking at Chen Yu''s harmless appearance, she was finally sure that this man is terrible, is there nothing else to think about except those things?


    Rumble!


    Another muffled thunder flashed across the sky. Sister Bai did not wait for Chen Yu to react, and hugged Chen Yu again, "No, Chen Yu hugs me tightly, I am afraid!"


    With the attractive fragrance and the voice of Sister Bai catching people, Chen Yu had to hug Sister Bai tightly.


    "Is it better now?"


    Chen Yu cared.


    "Well, it''s better. Suddenly I feel that when the two are together, they are also very good. I will not be afraid of the night alone every night!"


    "Are you afraid of the night?"


    Chen Yu wondered, feeling a little surprised at this moment.


    Sister Bai is not afraid of everything in the travel agency. With her excellent business ability, even other jealous people in the travel agency are helpless.


    Right now Sister Bai actually told him that she was afraid of the dark night.


    Is it really afraid of the dark night, or hints...


    "Chen Yu, your chance to perform is here, you can''t persuade you!" Chen Yu said in his heart.

 170 Chapter 170: Quick, run!

    Chen Yu knows that people like Sister Bai have met many men, but none of them has really caught her eye. Sometimes Chen Yu can''t be sure how Sister Bai feels about herself.


    At the moment when Bai Jie needs to care, Chen Yu will never let go of such a great opportunity.


    "Sister Bai, actually I..."


    "Don''t talk, listen, it seems there is movement in the bushes!"


    Sister Bai''s ears looked like a little fox, looking at the bush next to her.


    "Movement? How could it be possible? Could there be ghosts in this heavy rain?"


    "Ghost? Chen Yu, don''t lie to me, people are most afraid of ghosts!"


    "Afraid of ghosts?"


    When Chen Yu heard Sister Bai say, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy at this moment.


    When a woman is most vulnerable, it is often when she is afraid. At this time, a man''s shoulder is the best support.


    "Sister Bai, we are in the wilderness now. It''s really hard to say that there will be no ghosts around. If there are ghosts, it is possible! Now there are too many supernatural phenomena that even scientists can''t explain... "


    "Don''t tell me, Chen Yu, I''m really scared. I was scared when I was a kid, really!"


    Sister Bai hugged Chen Yu tightly. At this time, her arms used force again, and the two large clusters of peaches seemed to be filled with water. They pressed against Chen Yu''s chest tightly, squeezed to almost deformed.


    That softness made Chen Yu even more happy, and he couldn''t help but continue to say, "By the way, Sister Bai, let me tell you a story about a wild ghost in a deserted village!"


    "What? Wild ghosts in the deserted village? No, I don''t listen to what I said. If you say it again, I''m really angry!"


    Sister Bai looked anxious and frustrated. At this time she pushed Chen Yu away, and ran out in three steps, leaving Chen Yu in shock.


    "Don''t go out, Sister Bai, it''s dangerous outside!" Chen Yu cried.


    "Hmph, it''s dangerous to be with you!" Sister Bai also called.


    Click!


    An arc of thunder flashed across the sky, and Sister Bai, who hid in the dense forest, backed away in fright, and was instantly blocked by countless leaves.


    "Sister Bai!" Chen Yu yelled anxiously.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up and help me, I was caught by a ghost!" At this moment she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Help!"


    Click!


    Another flash of lightning pierced the rainy night sky.


    An orangutan!


    A very tall and mighty silverback gorilla!


    Standing up to a height of more than two meters, the muscles are almost frightening, and his fists are as big as a wine jar!


    The blazing light made Chen Yu once again see the ferocious anger of the silverback gorilla, especially its big Niu Ling eyes were glowing with the fierce light of choosing people.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also saw clearly what Bai Jie looked like when she was caught in her hands, struggling and crying out for help in panic.


    afraid!


    Very scared!


    Chen Yu was deeply afraid of the angry guy in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, this is a behemoth!


    If Sister Bai is caught by it, I don''t know if she will be taken alive, or she will become its wife.


    No matter what the result is, it is not what Chen Yu wants to see, and it is also unacceptable.


    Fuck, today either you die or I die.


    Chen Yu ignored the fear and rushed up fiercely.


    Bang!Before Chen Yu rushed to the front, suddenly the black shadow in front of him flickered, and a huge force swept his waist.He flew out with a sigh of relief, smashed firmly on the boulder of talc, and almost lost his breath.


    The speed and strength displayed by the gorilla far exceeded Chen Yu''s estimate.In front of it, he was like a half-old child against an adult strong man.


    "Chen Yu, save me, save me!" Sister Bai yelled in crying hysterics, and her survival instinct made her pin all hopes of survival on Chen Yu.


    She struggled and screamed, but she couldn''t break free of the gorilla''s big iron tongs when she tried to solve the problem.


    Click!


    Another lightning arc flashed past, and Chen Yu got up with difficulty.


    The gorilla looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and his difficult climb up movement completely angered him.In its view, this is his provocation to himself.


    Ouch!


    Bang!Bang!Bang!


    The gorilla roared and let go of Sister Bai, punched her fists on her chest a few times like drumming, and jumped towards Chen Yu with both hands.


    Its IQ is not low, knowing that if you want to kidnap Sister Bai, you must first kill Chen Yu.


    The skin is thick and thick, the speed is fast, the strength is great, and the IQ is not low.Head-to-head, it is definitely a pebble hitting a rock.


    In an instant, Chen Yu made a correct assessment of the gorilla, and thought about how to deal with it.


    Don''t be chaotic when you are in danger, calm down, you must calm down.Can''t be the enemy, only outsmart.


    "Sister Bai, run!" Chen Yu yelled, avoiding the slapping of the big gorilla palm like a fan.Then, he rolled on the spot, avoiding the attack of the gorilla, every time it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    The boulder was crushed by it and splashed everywhere.


    Chen Yu''s agility and agility made it furious, and what made it angry when he missed a few hits was hitting his chest several times, making an extremely angry roar.


    Don''t need to remind Chen Yu, the instinct to survive can make Sister Bai stumble and run for her life when she is free again.


    Frightened, she has only one thought at this time, and that is to escape. The farther she escapes, the better.


    Crying, screaming, and screaming, Sister Bai was mad in the heavy rain, running lifelessly, stumbling and stumbling.


    The thunder arcs slashed down one after another, as if to witness a battle between people and fierce beasts of completely unequal strength on this desert island.


    The cold rain made Sister Bai wake up slightly in panic, and she thought of Chen Yu.


    She stopped suddenly and turned around. Under the electric light, Sister Bai saw Chen Yuzheng who was tens of meters away and was chased by the gorilla in embarrassment.


    "Sister Bai, leave me alone, run!" Chen Yu escaped the attack of the gorilla once again, and caught a glimpse of Sister Bai not far away stunned, yelling, "Run!"


    "No!" Sister Bai shouted hysterically, rushing back like crazy.


    "Don''t come over, you run away, I have the hope of living." Chen Yu shouted loudly. Because of his distraction, he was hit by a gorilla punch, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "No!" Sister Bai shouted, and stopped because of panic.


    Chen Yu smashed to the ground heavily, chest tightness and blood spewed out, the bones all over his body were in pain like falling apart, and his head was smashed and bleeding out.


    He endured the pain, and rolled on the spot with all his strength, avoiding the gorilla''s victory.


    The rain blurred her vision. With the light of thunder and lightning, Sister Bai saw Chen Yu get up again, her face covered with blood stains, and the rain was not clean.


    "Sister Bai, please, run!" Chen Yu snarled desperately, avoiding the gorilla''s attack.


    Sister Bai finally realized that Chen Yu was creating opportunities for her to escape at this time when she was not in a hurry. Only if she successfully escaped, he would have a chance of life.

 171 Chapter 171 Despair...

    Otherwise, neither of them will survive.


    Tangled with heartache, Sister Bai turned around like a stream of tears, running lifelessly.But Chen Yu''s blood-stained and miserable appearance kept flashing in her mind, "No, don''t..."


    Lightning flashed across the sky almost without interruption, and torrential rain washed the earth wanton.


    Chen Yu found out that Sister Bai had fled away, but he was forced onto a cliff by the gorilla, unable to retreat.


    Wrestling falls to pieces, or you will be beaten into meatloaf by the gorilla.Chen Yu is in a desperate situation, a desperate situation.


    "Cao Nima, I will bite off a piece of your meat even if I die!" Chen Yu yelled and rushed to the gorilla.


    Click!


    Bang!


    At the moment when a huge thunder and lightning struck, Chen Yu was hit by the gorilla in the chest and abdomen, spraying a tragic arc of blood, flying upside down and falling off the cliff, the whirring wind carried his screams. sound.


    At the same time, on a boulder not far away, Sister Bai witnessed the moment Chen Yu was shot off the cliff.


    She knelt down weakly and desperately, frantically curling her hair, and burst out a hysterical roar, "Chen Yu! Ah..."


    Where is this?


    When Chen Yu woke up, he found himself in a karst cave and soaked in warm water.


    The cave is full of colorful fluorescence, which is the luster of various stones, which is beautiful and unreal.


    The pain made Chen Yu realize that he was not dreaming and was not dead.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, and boldly guessed that he must have been washed into this cave by running water after falling off the cliff, and he was stranded in this cave because of the shallow water level.


    Enduring the pain, Chen Yu climbed ashore with difficulty, sitting against a huge boulder glowing with green fluorescence, and looking weakly at the surrounding environment.


    The space of the karst cave is the size of a football, and the eyes are full of strangely shaped and shiny stones.


    A fiery red light behind a boulder dozens of meters away attracted Chen Yu''s attention.


    This red light is different from other fluorescent lights. It feels like the king of light, the top king of light.


    Chen Yu has no mind to see that red light, even if it is the luster from a priceless treasure, it is as worthless as dung to him.Many bones in his body were broken, his internal organs were severely damaged, a lot of internal hemorrhage, and his life was short-lived.


    Despair was growing in his heart, and Chen Yu closed his eyes weakly, waiting for death to call.


    Gradually losing consciousness, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s better to die than to live.Chen Yu wants to live hard, but there is no more...


    Just before his consciousness disappeared, Chen Yu vaguely saw the crying pretty face of Sister Bai.


    With a regretful and desperate smile on his face, Chen Yu''s hands fell weakly.At this moment, he vaguely heard a rustling sound and a hot stench.


    Everything is illusory, as illusory as far in the clouds, extremely unreal as if his life is a bubble.


    The uninterrupted lightning has disappeared, the rolling muffled thunder has gradually disappeared, and the majestic heavy rain has become pattering.


    The thunderstorm and the night before the world passed, the morning sun blushed and the air was full of strong smell of sea.


    Everything on the island has been baptized by torrential rain, and it is charming.


    But in Sister Bai''s eyes, they were crying.


    Sister Bai woke up, awake on the ruthless boulder under the cold rain.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu..." Sister Bai whispered, her eyes sluggish, desperate like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    The time I met Chen Yu is vivid, his self-confidence, his love words, his bravery and fearlessness, he was covered in blood and shouted desperately to make her run.


    These memory fragments reappeared in Bai Jie''s mind, recombined in the reappearance, and formed the image of a heroic man.


    He is tall and handsome, he is a hero between heaven and earth.At least, he has become a hero of heaven and earth that nothing can replace in her heart.


    Sobbing silently, Sister Bai curled up on the cold boulder, not wanting to get up, and unable to stand up.


    Ouch!


    The roar of the silverback gorilla is close to the ears, as if to promote its victory, and as if to express its dissatisfaction.


    Sister Bai smiled bitterly, didn''t panic, didn''t run away, she seemed to be ashamed...


    As time passed, Chen Yu, who was in the cave, had completely lost his self-awareness.


    The serious injury brought him to the edge of death, and the temperature of his body was gradually dropping.


    He is no different from a dead body, leaning on the green fluorescent boulder, without heartbeat or breathing.


    He is as cold as a human sculpture.


    An inexplicable energy is flowing in his body, repairing his internal organs and broken bones extremely finely.


    And his breathing has also converted into abnormal internal breathing.


    A thick, bucket-like fire-printed giant python crawled beside Chen Yu, vomiting blood-red letters in horror, and stared at Chen Yu in a staring hostility.


    The python was crawling around next to Chen Yu, examining the creatures that broke into its territory.


    However, in the eyes of the giant python, Chen Yu is already a dead thing, and it is not very interested.


    It only likes live prey!


    After most of the day, the python crawled away slowly, dived into the water and swam away.As it left, the surrounding air seemed to drop ten degrees.This is abnormal, because snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    However, this giant python is like a raging fire that can warm the surrounding air.


    Chen Yu woke up again leisurely, squinting his eyes weakly and looking around.


    Everything was the same as before he passed out, without any change.


    The pain on his body eased a lot, but he was still weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    Not only that, he also felt hungry, unprecedented hunger.As if he hadn''t eaten anything since he was born.


    Chen Yu, who doesn''t even have the strength to tilt his head, can only roll his eyes to check the surroundings.


    With a bitter smile, he found sadly that there was no grass in the cave, let alone food.


    He wanted to rush to the slowly flowing dark river to drink a sip of water, but he had more than enough energy.


    The magical red light once again attracted his attention.But so what, he didn''t have the strength to even move, let alone "treasure hunting" unintentionally.


    If one survives, there will be future fortunes.Chen Yu thinks this is very ironic.He was seriously wounded and survived, but he would be starved to death in this dark cave.


    The feeling of hunger makes people crazy, but Chen Yu doesn''t even have the strength to furiously curse.


    Helplessness, despair, panic, hallucinations, etc. continue to follow. Chen Yu, who has no hope of survival, seems to see Sister Bai, Yan Jie, Lu Fei, Zou Ting, and those girls... ¡­

 172 Chapter 172 Mutation!

    Sister Bai, how is she?


    Have you escaped the clutches of the silverback gorilla?


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to think about it, and couldn''t think about it anymore.His consciousness slowly sank again like a cocoon, until he fell into a coma again.


    For Bai Jie''s concern and desire to live, Chen Yu''s subconscious has a motive force, the original motive force for survival.This skill caused the inexplicable awakening and explosion of the original power in his body.


    After a brief period of fainting, Chen Yu woke up suddenly, feeling that his physical strength seemed to have recovered.


    At least, he has the ability to raise his hands and turn his head.


    "Sister Bai, wait for me, I will definitely save you." Chen Yu shouted in his heart, and fell to the ground.The survival instinct allows him to use the strength of feeding milk to climb hard to the red light, and every climb is as hard as a torrent rushing into him.


    He crawled very slowly, he had to rest for ten minutes every time he crawled, and the distance he crawled was less than ten centimeters.His speed is really slower than that of a snail, and he is also suffering a lot.


    He gritted his teeth, crawling slowly and still, without screaming.Because for him, even a scream is a luxury behavior that wastes energy.


    The distance from the red light was getting closer and closer, and Chen Yu almost fainted for a few moments.He knew that he couldn''t sleep, and would never wake up again if he fell asleep.


    He didn''t know what the red light represented, but he thought it was magical, and he also imagined that it could bring miracles to himself.


    He also vaguely felt that red light and extraordinary things, which might be able to bring him a chance of rebirth.


    A distance of tens of meters is easy to reach normally.


    But for Chen Yu at this time, it was as difficult as the Long March.He crawled lingeringly, every movement of his body would consume all his strength.For this reason, he has to rest for a long time before he can crawl again.


    The hard work paid off. I don''t know how long it has been, as long as several centuries, Chen Yu finally crawled to the position he wanted, and he also saw the treasure that glowed with red light.


    A fiery red fruit the size of a ping pong ball was parked on a white jade-shaped stone, and it was surrounded by a blazing flame.The white jade-shaped stone was about half a meter high, which was completely beyond the reach of the extremely weak Chen Yu.


    The flaming red fruit was so glamorous and tempting, Chen Yu wanted to fly over and swallow it.However, he did not have that strength.


    After exhausting all his strength and crawling over like a dying struggle, Chen Yu saw hope.


    But hope is close at hand, but as far away as the end of the world, Chen Yu is extremely frustrated.


    He felt desperate in frustration, desperately lying on his stomach and didn''t want to move, and he didn''t have any strength.


    Feeling that his body was slowly being emptied, Chen Yu also felt an inexplicable energy wandering in his body, transforming his physical strength.


    After a long time, he finally recovered a little bit of strength, refusing to accept his fate, got up, staggered and fell on the rock that was carrying the red fruit.


    The flaming red fruit that gave him hope was right in front of him, less than ten centimeters away from his mouth and nose.


    However, he did not have the strength to raise his hand to take it and put it in his mouth.It was because he got up earlier and consumed all his strength again.


    Consciousness began to gradually become confused, and Chen Yu didn''t know how long he could hold on.He secretly warned himself that he must persist, and if he was unconscious again, he might wake up forever.


    Biting the tip of his tongue with the remaining strength, Chen Yu tenaciously prevented himself from falling into a coma again.


    He lay on his side beside the red fruit like a dead body, lingering and panting, waiting for his strength to recover slightly again.


    The bucket-thick fire-marked python came back and forth, and was hurriedly approaching Chen Yu.With its size and special snake eating method, it is no problem to swallow an adult buffalo.If it swallowed Chen Yu, it would be as easy as opening its mouth.


    The temperature of the surrounding air was rising rapidly, and Chen Yu also smelled a strong hot fishy odor, and then the danger was approaching.


    However, at this time, he didn''t have the strength to move his fingers, let alone escape by protecting himself.


    He can only sit and wait for death, waiting for the coming of death.


    The huge body of the fire-stripe python soon appeared within Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    He widened his eyes in horror, and watched it pressing against him like a hill with a scorching wind.


    The fire-printed giant python opened his blood plate and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Despair and panic caused Chen Yu to explode with his last strength.At this moment, he waved his hand and grabbed the flaming red fruit that was extremely attractive.


    The fruit was wrapped in hot flames, but the tentacles were cold and bitter, and Chen Yu had a very contradictory feeling.


    Can''t let him think about it, subconsciously ate the fruit into his mouth.


    The fire-marked giant python uttered a sudden stop, and then let out a crying cry of a baby.


    Immediately afterwards, the fire-marked giant snake bite again with its mouth wide open, and swallowed Chen Yu into his abdomen.


    A strong to extreme fishy smell and a feeling of suffocation came at the same time, and Chen Yu''s eyes were completely dark, wrapped in a very corrosive liquid.


    Not only that, he also felt the blood in his body burning and boiling, like a raging fire burning in his body.


    The body is being melted by the extremely corrosive liquid, and there is a blazing flame in the body. Chen Yu, who is suffering from internal and external troubles, is suffering tremendously. His life is extremely bitter and he does not want to live.


    He struggled desperately and twisted, but he couldn''t reduce the pain.


    It feels that the internal organs are roasting in the raging fire, but the body is soaked in sulfuric acid. This is a pain that ordinary people cannot bear.


    The huge pain soon reached Chen Yu''s extreme overcast, and he fell into a semi-conscious state.


    The fire in the body seemed to be slowly fading, and the corroded skin was quickly repaired by an inexplicable energy.


    The bones of Chen Yu''s whole body were crackling like popping beans. After the pain gradually subsided, he was replaced by a tingling sensation all over his body, like a lot of bugs crawling.


    Chen Yu''s consciousness gradually recovered and he became more sober.


    But the surroundings were still pitch black, and the strong fishy smell increased instead of decreasing, and he still felt his whole body covered in sticky liquid.He quickly recalled what had happened, knowing that he was in the belly of the fire-marked python at this time.


    There is a price for eating Laozi!Chen Yu thought angrily, grabbing wildly with both hands, and violently tore at anything that was fleshy and sticky.


    In the cave, the fire-marked giant python screamed in pain, its huge body curled up, twisted and flapped, and it was suffering tremendously.


    And these pains are the gifts given to it by Chen Yu, who was swallowed by it.

 173 Chapter 173 I want to kill you!

    Woo!


    The fire-stripe python neighed and slammed into a boulder, the boulder burst, and the head of the snake, which was as large as a small water tank, was bloody.


    Its huge body couldn''t help but twist and twitch.


    Hiss!


    A huge gap was torn from the fire-stripe giant python''s seven inches, and Chen Yu, who was covered in viscous liquid, got out of the gap.


    Snakes are often dead but not stiff. As soon as Chen Yu appeared, the bloody snake head slammed into him, entangled him with a huge body at a strange speed.


    Caught off guard, Chen Yu was entangled in the fire-stripe python.


    But he didn''t show a trace of panic, and his hands plunged like iron claws into the flesh under the scales of the fire-stripe giant python, tearing vigorously.


    "Provoke me, let you mess with me, I will tear you to pieces!" Chen Yu, who had been suffocated and ran away, tore the fire-stripe python''s body madly until the flesh and blood it torn into was blurred and roughly broken into pieces. Number cut.


    Throwing into the water to wash away the disgusting fishy mucus, Chen Yu hurried up against the current.


    He was rushed into this underground cave by water, and he would surely find an exit if he went upstream.


    Not daring to stay for a while, Chen Yuji was concerned about the safety of Sister Bai.He doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma, saving people is like fighting a fire, and he must find Sister Bai as soon as possible.


    "Sister Bai, you must wait for me, you must!" Chen Yu kept praying in his heart as he flew.


    After taking that fiery red fruit, Chen Yu''s body changed unimaginably.


    Not to mention healed from the injury he suffered before, he clearly felt that there was a great power in his body, and he had a powerful feeling of destroying the world.


    Not only that, but his five views are more acute, and the strength and speed of his body fly over qualitatively, reaching a height that humans cannot reach.


    Walking out of the underground cave, Chen Yu swiftly moved up the rock, and quickly relied on his memory to come to the place where he once fought hard with the silverback gorilla.


    Most of the traces of the battle with the silverback gorilla were washed away by the rain, and only the stones crushed by it reminded Chen Yu that the battered battle really happened.


    Back in the cave, she didn''t find Sister Bai. From the traces, she hadn''t come back since that night.


    An unknown premonition grew in Chen Yu''s heart, and Sister Bai failed to escape the claws of the silverback gorilla.


    "Sister Bai, Sister Bai..." Chen Yu shouted all over the mountains looking for Sister Bai, hoping that a miracle could happen.Even if she can''t find Sister Bai, he hopes to bring out the silverback gorilla and get revenge!


    After searching around a radius of more than ten kilometers, Chen Yu could not find the trace of Sister Bai, nor could he lead the silverback gorilla.


    Decadent, sad, and desperate, Chen Yu is very unwilling but extremely helpless to return to the cave where he once lived.


    On this deserted island, lost Sister Bai, Chen Yu wanted to cry without tears, full of resentment.


    "I want to see people in life, and corpses in death. Sister Bai is waiting for me. I will definitely find you." Chen Yu lay down and muttered to himself.


    This is his promise to Sister Bai, who is in doubt about his life and death, and also a spur to himself.


    He was hungry, but he didn''t want to eat, racking his brains to find the silverback gorilla''s nest, optimistically thinking that Bai sister is still alive, waiting for him to save.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, the roar of a silverback gorilla came from the forest.


    Chen Yu was shocked when he heard the sound, followed Yi Yi, and left inquiries as quickly as possible.


    He hurried through the jungle like a cheetah, and soon found the silverback gorilla.


    It was sitting on a boulder eating some prey, looking bloody from a distance.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that silverback gorillas are pure herbivores?Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, and became more worried about Sister Bai''s safety.


    The silverback gorilla mutated into a carnivore, so the hope that Sister Bai was still alive was extremely slim.


    As the distance narrowed, Chen Yu finally saw what the silverback gorilla was eating. It was a human leg, a white human leg, obviously a woman''s leg.


    Hum!Chen Yu was stunned on the spot, as if he was hit by five thunders.


    Sister Bai is dead and eaten by it!


    "Cao Nima, I''m going to kill your whole family!" After a short pause, Chen Yu flushed his eyes and cursed the silverback gorilla.


    The silverback gorilla who was eating suddenly jumped up when he heard the sound. When it saw that Chen Yu was not dead, it was an angry roar.


    As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Both the Silverback Gorilla and Chen Yu reached the extreme of anger.


    Chen Yu rushed in and vowed to kill the silverback gorilla to avenge Sister Bai.


    Ouch!


    The silver-backed gorilla roared and beat a few times on the chest, and grinned and leaped to greet him quickly.


    The distance of tens of meters is fleeting.


    The silver-backed gorilla smashed Chen Yu with a big fist.


    "Go to hell!" The brave man was fearless, and Chen Yu didn''t dodge like the last time he played, but instead swung his fist to meet him.


    Click!Two fists, one big and one small, which were not at the same level, collided, and the sound of broken bones was heard.


    Ouch!The silverback gorilla exclaimed, and backed quickly in horror, while its right arm drooped and roared like an electric shock.


    With fists and fists head-to-head, Chen Yu won.


    Eyes the size of a cow bell were full of panic and doubt, and the silverback gorilla felt unprecedented danger.The animal''s instinctive reaction prevented it from fighting, and immediately chose to escape.


    It escaped extremely fast, jumping out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    "I want to run, have you ever asked Grandpa!" Chen Yu snarled angrily and hurriedly pursued, "Even if you are Sun Dasheng alive, you can never escape from Grandpa''s Five Finger Mountain today."


    Originally, the silverback gorilla had three major advantages, such as thick skin, fast speed, and great strength. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t think it was a fart.


    The red fruit in the cave transformed him into a super god of war.His body has stronger anti-strike ability, faster speed and greater strength.


    Not only that, he has superb self-healing ability, and he is simply an immortal god of war.


    The silverback gorilla was not able to escape a hundred meters before being chased by Chen Yu and stopped.


    Ouch!


    The silverback gorilla screamed in horror, and flinched back.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid Grandpa will kill you too." Chen Yu smiled grimly, leaped high, and kicked out with a whirlwind leg.


    The silverback gorilla reflexively raised its uninjured arm to block it, but it did not have the effect of self-help like a praying man''s arm as a car.


    Chen Yu kicked his arm and his neck was also kicked off, and he died.


    "Return my sister Bai, return my sister Bai..." Chen Yu punched and kicked the silverback gorilla corpse like a madman.


    The body of the silverback gorilla was bloody, and Chen Yu also blurred his vision with tears.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and Chen Yu stared at the bloody corpse of the silverback gorilla foolishly.


    He staggered and withdrew for a certain distance, knelt on his knees with a plop, and knocked his forehead on the cold ground with his hair in his hands.


    His body shook uncontrollably.

 174 Chapter 174 Sister Bai Is Not Dead!

    After a long time, Chen Yu straightened up suddenly, his bloodshot eyes with resentment and pain.He looked up at the sky, his chest rising and falling sharply, and after a while he let out a hysterical roar, "Sister Bai..."


    The howling shook the world, carrying endless pain and sorrow, and also shook the countless birds in the forest.A monstrous rage burst out from Chen Yu''s body.


    With the bloody thighs eaten by the silverback gorilla, Chen Yu walked slowly in the desperate mountains and forests, like a walking dead.He could not accept the cruel fact that Sister Bai had become a Chinese meal in the belly of a silverback gorilla.


    "Sister Bai, wait for me. I will find you, I will!" Chen Yu cried out in his heart.


    Even if Sister Bai was eaten by the silverback gorilla, he would find her bones and bury them properly.


    A group of monkeys followed Chen Yu through the mountains and forests. They screamed and leaped in the dense woods.Not only did they not attack him, but instead kept a safe distance from him.


    It seems that these monkeys are escorting him.They were deeply jealous of him, they didn''t dare to get too close, but they were not willing to let him leave.


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to the monkeys'' following behavior, still immersed in the sorrow and pain of losing Sister Bai.


    Unknowingly, he has been walking in the nearby mountains and forests for several hours, and his grief and pain have also been slowly pressed into his heart.His thinking ability also slowly recovered.


    "Sister Bai is dead and eaten by the beast!" Chen Yu suddenly stopped and muttered to himself.


    Looking around, the smoke rising in the forest on the left front caught Chen Yu''s attention.


    Someone there!This was Chen Yu''s first reaction after seeing the smoke.


    In addition to Sister Bai, there are many lucky people who have scattered and no more casualties.Chen Yu secretly warned himself that it is the most sensible choice to find the lost survivors.


    This deserted island is full of crises and is also shrouded in a weird veil. Only by bringing all the survivors together can the casualties be minimized, and the hope of escape will be great.


    Many people are powerful.This is the most sensible statement.


    The other survivors wanted to search and rescue, but Chen Yu would never give up looking for the bones of Sister Bai.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan ran to death, and it took Chen Yu nearly two hours to get near the smoke.


    The smoke came out of a cave on a cliff. The cave was barely a hundred meters high.


    Who would live in that cave?Other survivors?Those murderous bandits?


    With doubts, Chen Yu climbed up.


    There are vines everywhere on the cliffs. As long as you have enough physical strength, climbing is not difficult.


    The monkeys who followed him were good at climbing, but they all stayed in Xia Burma instead of climbing up.This made him feel very strange, but he didn''t think deeply.


    The smoke came out of the cave in a blowout shape, as if there was a powerful blower in the cave blowing smoke out.


    When he got closer, Chen Yu smelled of wormwood.Rural people like to burn wormwood to smoke the mosquitoes. Growing up in the countryside, he is very familiar with the smell of wormwood, especially the smell of wormwood when it burns.


    Climbing to the entrance of the cave, Chen Yu listened quietly, there was no special noise in the cave.Due to the high concentration of smoke, he could not see the situation in the cave.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu resolutely decided to go deep into the cave to explore the situation.Holding his breath and closing his eyes, he climbed into the cave.


    In order not to cause too much noise, Chen Yu groped and crawled.


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding temperature, Chen Yu crawled for a while, making sure that he was close to the source of the smoke.


    During the whole crawling process, he was not attacked, only the whistling wind.As he went deeper into the cave, he discerned a rapid breathing among the whirring wind.


    This is an ability that he developed after his body has evolved. It can distinguish different sound sources from messy sounds, and it is also very clear.


    Before Chen Yu opened his eyes to observe the situation inside the cave, he heard a familiar voice, "Chen Yu, is that you?"


    Although the voice was trembling, Chen Yu recognized the identity of its owner, Sister Bai!


    Surprised, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The light in the cave was not too dark, and the brightness was okay.Just because there is a huge gap at the top of the cave, light is shining in, and there is a whistling wind.


    The cave is small, about forty to fifty square meters, and a woman is curled up in the corner of the cave.She was unclothed, her hair condensed, and her curled up body was shaking slightly. It was Sister Bai.


    "Chen Yu, is that you?" Sister Bai asked again in a trembling voice, but it was strange that she did not look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu got up, took a quick look at the whole cave, and found that there were no other living things except Sister Bai.


    No danger!Chen Yuxuan put his heart down for a while, then looked at Sister Bai, and found her expression dull and trembling.


    "Sister Bai, it''s me, Chen Yu, I..."


    Before Chen Yu spoke, and before she got close to Sister Bai, she let out a high-decibel scream, "Ah, don''t come over, don''t come over..."


    Sister Bai, who was curled up, squeezed into the corner desperately, squeezing her body into the rock wall with great stance.


    If the situation is advanced, Sister Bai is overwhelmed and nervous.Chen Yu quickly made a judgment and slowly leaned forward, and said softly: "Sister Bai, don''t be afraid, it''s me, I''m Chen Yu, I''m here to save you, don''t be afraid..."


    Sister Bai suddenly jumped up, pushed Chen Yu away vigorously, and ran to the entrance of the cave like crazy.She was delirious, and she had to fall to death when she ran out.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s eyesight is quick, he hugged Sister Bai, hugged it tightly in his arms, and said softly, "Sister Bai, don''t be afraid, it''s me, really me."


    Chen Yu should be happy that Sister Bai is not dead, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t help crying.


    Struggling desperately in Chen Yu''s arms and twisting for a while, Sister Bai slowly calmed down, and hugged him tightly with her hands, sobbing, "Chen Yu is dead, knocked off the cliff by the monster, dead, and then I can''t come back..."


    "I''m not dead, I''m really not dead. I was knocked off the cliff, but I fell into the mountain stream..." Chen Yu told his experience as softly as possible, holding his arms tightly around Sister Bai''s graceful and irritating body. put.


    However, he didn''t have any nasty thoughts, even though Sister Bai was barely clothed, she was almost naked.


    The clothes on her body have long been turned into rags and hung on her body, which can neither cover shame nor drive away the cold, at best it can be regarded as a strange decoration.


    In Chen Yu''s statement, Sister Bai finally calmed down and her sanity also recovered somewhat.

 175 Chapter 175 Sun Dashengs Monkey Grandson?

    When Chen Shou said that he had killed the silverback gorilla, Sister Bai suddenly raised her head, trembling with her hands holding his face and staring at him with tearful eyes, "It''s really you, you really are not dead, too Okay, I thought I would never see you again, woooo!"


    Sister Bai held Chen Yu tightly and refused to let go, as if grabbing the last straw.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to kiss Sister Bai¡¯s red face, from forehead to hair, from beautiful eyes to small mouth, he did not let go of every inch, and Sister Bai also held Chen Yu tightly and let him go. He acted recklessly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt!" Chen Yu let out a long sigh of relief after kissing her pretty face.


    Sister Bai raised her head slightly, her eyes dizzy, her cheeks flushed, and she said softly: "Chen Yu, take me."


    Before Chen Yu had no evil thoughts, hearing her proactive words, the evil fire in his body burst into flames.


    The almost full fruit of the big beauty is in her arms, and she takes the initiative to make such a request, and a man can''t bear it.


    Chen Yu naturally did the same. In an instant, he set up a tent and kissed Sister Bai, forgetting everything, his hands were harder than before, and he moved freely on Sister Bai''s body, squeezed and played with her.


    Sister Bai''s body is heating up, her breath has long been uneven, she whimpered and twisted her hot body in Chen Yu''s arms, and whispered softly: "Chen Yu, come on, I''m going to take me, I''m afraid Miss this time, there will be no chance again."


    The two of them had lived after the catastrophe, and when they met again, they had inexplicable feelings.


    Especially Sister Bai, she witnessed Chen Yu running first to cover her, and he was driven off the cliff by the silverback gorilla. In addition to being deeply moved, she also blamed herself.


    A man willing to die for you is enough to prove your place in his heart. This is the touch of Sister Bai.


    At the same time, she also realized that Chen Yu really liked herself and fell in love with herself.


    To be loved by such a man, she felt that this was the most proud thing in her life, and she wanted nothing more.


    Her self-blame came from her guilt towards Chen Yu. When the two were alone, he asked for that, but she refused again and again.If he really died, she would regret it for life.


    Her psychological quality is still good. After experiencing life and death, she has completely recovered her calm and sober in such a short period of time.


    Sister Bai is ready to become Chen Yu¡¯s woman, but Chen Yu can¡¯t ignore everything because of Sister Bai¡¯s needs. He just hugged Sister Bai tightly and said with concern: "Sister Bai, I know you But it¡¯s not safe here. Let¡¯s find a safe place."


    When Bai Jie heard Chen Yu''s words, her face turned redder with shame, she just glanced at Chen Yu, folded her arms around her chest and turned her back, "Shall we go out? Then I am like this..."


    Although you can''t see the front view, the scenery behind Sister Bai is still attractive, with a smooth jade back, a small waist with a full grip, a swollen plump back, two slender straight legs, and Sister Bai''s curve. The beauty, the indispensable beauty, and the beauty make people feel volcanic eruption.


    "Oh!" Chen Yu stared at Sister Bai stupidly, and subconsciously responded, taking off his jacket and draping it on her body.


    Chen Yu pulled some soft vines from the cliff and dragged them into the cave. Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai with a smirk, "Sister Bai, we will have something special for a while."


    The white sister wearing Chen Yu''s shirt is even more attractive, the two big peach-like beauty is ready to come out, half of the fat back and two slender legs are completely exposed in the air, this is really a temptation index for Chen Yu Unlimited climb.


    Although she is a little dirty, it can reflect a kind of primitive wild beauty.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the clothes on her are not men''s white shirts, otherwise the temptation index may directly reach the level of bursting.


    Chen Yu also wants Sister Bai''s temptation index to increase again, and is ready to play bundling.


    "What''s special?" Bai Jie looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "Bundle, this cave is on a 100-meter-high cliff. It''s not that easy for us to go down." Chen Yu used a small Swiss army knife to trim the vine, said casually, and glanced casually at Sister Bai.


    "Call... you want to tie me down..." Sister Bai was ashamed to death, but she also felt that this was the only way, so she reluctantly agreed, and then asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, I''ll do this kind of vulgarity. By the way, Sister Bai, I didn''t expect you to be a rock climber, and you also know how to burn wormwood to repel mosquitoes." Chen Yu said casually. The action did not stop at all.


    He took it for granted that after she escaped that night, she found this cave.In order to avoid the silverback gorilla, she had to climb into this cave which was a hundred meters high.


    "I didn''t climb up by myself, they kidnapped me. They also found the wormwood to ignite. These days, they will give me some wild fruits." Bai Jie''s expression became more complicated. He glanced at Chen Yu, who was looking at him in surprise, and then said, "They don''t seem to be malicious!"


    "They? Who? Where are they going now?" Chen Yu''s mind quickly moved, feeling that "they" was most likely the vicious group of criminals that Yan Jie said.The reason is that if "they" were just ordinary other survivors, Sister Bai would not use the word "kidnapping".


    Sister Bai suddenly shook her head slightly, "I don''t know, they send wild fruits every evening, and there are watermelons!"


    There are watermelons on this deserted island. Chen Yu had known for a long time that he had found a watermelon seedling field.


    Hearing this, he looked around intently, and as expected, there were some fruit pits and watermelon rinds piled up in another corner of the cave.It''s just that these garbage dumps are rather dark, he hadn''t noticed it before.


    It seems that Sister Bai is usually a very careful and organized person.Despite being trapped in the cave, the items are stacked in an orderly manner and will never be littered.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to ask further, Sister Bai gave the answer he wanted, "They are a group of monkeys."


    "Ah!" Chen Yu was shocked, looking at Sister Bai in disbelief, thinking she was telling a story like a fantasy.


    A group of monkeys kidnapped her into this cave and gave her food every day. They also used the method of burning wormwood to repel mosquitoes for her.Is this Huaguo Mountain?


    Are those monkeys all grandsons of Sun Dasheng?


    "Hehe, do they talk to others, do they turn somersaults?" Chen Yu jokingly expressed his disbelief.


    Sister Bai stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, "I''m serious. Their IQ is very high."

 176 Chapter 176 Strange Island!

    Seeing Sister Bai''s very serious look, Chen Yu couldn''t help but believe a little bit.Then he thought of the fiery fire-marked python and the cannibal silverback gorilla he encountered in the cave, and said in amazement: "This island is very strange. Many species have mutated and are moving into an unknown field. evolution."


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals with cold bodies.The fire-stripe python is hot, which violates the natural law that snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    In addition, the normal silverback gorilla is a pure herbivore, but what they encounter is a ferocious man-eating monster.


    Also, the wild boars here are particularly sensitive to blood and mutated into ferocious carnivores.


    Sister Bai nodded slightly in agreement, and said, "I think this desert island is very likely to be in an undiscovered corner of the earth, or it is an unknown realm abandoned by the world."


    Chen Yuruo understood what Bai Jie meant, this deserted island has been isolated from the world by itself and has not been discovered yet.Here are all in the development stage of a primitive jungle where there is no modern civilization.


    He nodded thoughtfully, expressing his understanding of Sister Bai''s meaning, "Perhaps the monkeys are evolving to humans and have reached the level of primitive humans. They can use tools and fire. Oh my God, they are most likely from here. Indigenous people, and still in the primitive stage."


    The two of them were shocked by their own guesses and reasoning, and they looked at each other for a long time and were speechless.


    When will there be such an island on Earth... It''s weird!


    Knowing that the monkeys would bring food in the evening, Chen Yu didn''t rush away.If they can communicate with them, and perhaps get their help, they will no longer be isolated and helpless.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the monkeys who had followed him before.They just followed him, neither attacking nor daring to get too close.It seems that their IQ is indeed much higher than estimated.


    The rattan rope was twisted, and the sky was near dusk.


    Both Chen Yu and Bai Jie were hungry, so she proposed to leave the cave immediately.The woman''s instinct told her that it would be dangerous to stay here.


    However, Chen Yu is a master of art, and he has to wait for the monkeys to bring food to meet them.Since the evolution of the body, his confidence has never been stronger.


    The bucket-thick fire-marked giant python was torn to pieces by him. The fierce silverback gorilla had no strength to fight back in front of him. He had the capital to be confident.


    There was a rustling sound from outside the cave, and Chen Yu rushed to the entrance of the cave to explore, only to see densely packed monkeys climbing here in groups.


    There was also a noise on his head, and he looked up and found that there was also a dense group of monkeys above.


    The large amount makes the scalp numb.


    Do I need to go out to deliver food?Chen Yu was taken aback, and quickly retreated to the cave, hurriedly grabbing the cane rope and shouting: "Sister Bai, hurry up. These dead monkeys are not here to bring us food, but to kill us."


    In shock, Sister Bai immediately leaned against Chen Yu and squatted on his back under his sign.


    Chen Yu quickly tied Sister Bai to her back with a cane rope, picked up the cane whip deliberately made before, and rushed to the hole.


    The IQs of these monkeys are indeed very high. They did not tie Sister Bai to the cave to express kindness, but to imprison her here.


    Sister Bai is their captive and bait.They want to use Sister Bai to attract Chen Yu.


    They want to avenge the Monkey King.


    Previously, they only followed Chen Yu because they saw how fierce he was against the silverback gorilla.They have a deep fear of him, that''s why they only follow and don''t attack, and they don''t dare to get too close.


    These monkeys have become fine, with IQ reaching the level of primitive humans.


    Seeing the dense group of monkeys, Chen Yu wanted to understand this while thinking about it.They are not good at coming, and they will definitely live with him and Sister Bai.


    Carrying Sister Bai on his back, rushed to the entrance of the cave. There were already a few monkeys very close, and Chen Yu drew the cane whip out without hesitation.


    Snapped!There was a sound of whiplash against the flesh.


    A half-old child-like monkey fell to the cliff with a scream of blood and blood.


    Chen Yu shot like lightning, and then drew out several whips, shot down several monkeys, but also made a bloody way, "Sister Bai, hug tight!"


    "Yeah!" Although Sister Bai paled with fright, she was still relatively calm, and her two pink lotus arms held Chen Yu''s neck tightly.


    The chest is attached to the back, and there is only a thin layer of fabric between the two. The soft and elastic touch from the back is enough to make a man crazy.


    However, as the enemy is now, although Chen Yu feels the fragrance on his back, he is not distracted.


    Fate is in the middle of the day, and the top priority is to break the siege.


    Chen Yu held the cane whip in one hand and jumped forward, reaching out and grabbing a vine on the cliff like an ape.The action is fast and agile, like a movie special effect shot.


    This vine, as thick as a thumb, couldn''t bear the weight of two people, and was torn off before half a second.


    "what!"


    The two of them fell to the bottom of the cliff in a free fall, with a whistling wind ringing in their ears, and a monkey leaped forward to kill.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, and reached out his hand to grab a thicker vine again.


    This vine is as thick as an adult''s arm, and its bearing capacity is enough to support the weight of two people.


    The two had just slowed down the speed of the fall, and countless monkeys from all directions leaped and killed them. They were extremely fast, grinning with fierce eyes, and roaring in anger.


    Sister Bai''s face was as pale as paper in shock, and Chen Yu felt her scalp tingling.


    Happiness!


    Chen Yu waved the cane whip and shot down the monkeys.


    However, the number of monkeys is too much. They are inexhaustible, and they are not afraid of death.


    A monkey took advantage of Chen Yu''s attack, and jumped into the air to pounce on Sister Bai''s back, opening his mouth and exposing its fangs and biting her white neck.It seemed that it wanted to bite her neck directly.


    Feeling the weight on his back heavier and hearing Sister Bai''s exclamation, Chen Yu immediately realized what had happened.He did not hesitate to grab a backhand, grabbed a furry arm, pulled it vigorously, and threw it out.


    The monkey''s fangs were about to bite Bai Jie''s neck, but Chen Yu tore it out.


    Everything happened between electric light and flint. If Chen Yu reacted fast enough, I am afraid that Bai Jie could not escape the bad luck of being bitten by the monkey''s neck.


    The densely packed, countless monkeys roared and culled at them. No matter how fast Chen Yu swung the cane whip, he couldn''t stop killing them.


    He had to change his strategy. Chen Yu threw away the cane whip in his hand, kicked his feet fiercely on the cliff, and took the white sister into the air.

 177 Chapter 177 What a fat rabbit!

    The monkeys who were culling at them suddenly lost their target, some fell into the air and fell off the cliff, and some caught the life-saving vine.


    When he vacated, Chen Yu relaxed the vine he was holding tightly in his hand and fell quickly.


    After repeating this process dozens of times and changing more than ten vines, Chen Yu landed safely on his back with Sister Bai.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushed into the mountains and forests at a speed of a hundred meters with Sister Bai on his back, rushing all the way, panicking.


    The monkeys in groups behind them persevered in chasing after them, like a thousand horses.


    Some monkeys are crawling fast, some monkeys are prancing among the trees, and some monkeys are leaping on vines.


    It is obvious that the monkey used stones, simple sticks, wild fruits and other weapons to project on the two of them.


    "Nima, double attack by land and air. This group of dead monkeys are all from Huaguoshan." Chen Yu yelled angrily, and he could only flee quickly with Bai Jie.


    The enemy is heavy and we are widowed, and with the weak beauty of Sister Bai on his side, Chen Yu doesn''t even have the courage to fight a monkey.Escape is his wisest choice.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Yu''s body to evolve to an extremely strong level, he would have been caught up by these monkeys a long time ago.


    In order to prevent Sister Bai on his back from being attacked, he kept flashing left and right while running.


    The densely packed projectile "weapons" kept coming, and Sister Bai would inevitably be hit several times.Fortunately, it was only some wild fruit that hit her, with some pain at best, but no injuries.Even so, she kept yelling "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh locally


    I don''t know how far they ran, until the night fell, they completely got rid of the hunting of the monkeys.


    Untie the cane rope and put down Sister Bai. Chen Yu fell to the ground and said gruffly: "It''s so nervous and exciting. I almost didn''t run to two legs. I haven''t eaten for a few days. We will find food during the break."


    Sister Bai glanced at Chen Yu gratefully, and said with some distress and reproach: "Next time you encounter this situation, you will just run away. It is better to live alone than two to die."


    "Sister Bai, I''m not the kind of man who abandons women casually. If not, I won''t find the silverback gorilla desperately to avenge you. At the time I thought you were dead and saw the leg it gnawed on. I thought it was yours. You can''t realize my frustration, anger, and despair at the time." Chen Yu said.


    Sister Bai sat down next to Chen Yu and leaned in his arms, "I can understand it. Just like when I saw you being knocked off a cliff by it."


    "Since that leg isn''t yours, I think there must be victims nearby, but we didn''t find it. That leg was also left in the cave and was not brought out."


    With such a big beauty as Sister Bai in his arms, Chen Yu immediately got up in his heart, put his arm around Sister Bai''s shoulder, and climbed up two mountain peaks with the other extremely dishonest.


    Fearing to scare Sister Bai, Chen Yu hid the bloody human leg in the smoke, so Sister Bai could not see it.


    "Bad guy, never forget to bully sister." I wanted to continue to ask about that leg, but I felt that my most precious place was violated by Chen Yu. Sister Bai immediately forgot about it and sighed. , But did not dodge, allowing Chen Yu''s big hands to act recklessly on top of her tenderness.


    "Find something to eat later, and then find a safe place to spend the night, Sister Bai, you have to keep your promise." Chen Yu smiled, feeling the explosive feeling on his hands.


    "What promise? I don''t remember." Sister Bai knocked out Chen Yu''s bad hand, "Let''s go, I''m really hungry!"


    The mountain forest is pitch black, there is a faint roar of beasts, and all kinds of insects are endless.


    The humidity of the air is very high, the temperature is dropping rapidly, and the night breeze hits with chills.


    The visibility in the mountains and forests was extremely low, and it was almost black in front of her eyes. Sister Bai couldn''t see the way at all, and could only be led or walked by Chen Yu.


    "Can you really see it?" Chen Yu picked it up again, and sister Bai was blowing a warm wind in his ears in disbelief.


    I heard him say before that his body has evolved because he ate the monster red fruit guarded by the fire-marked python.But she never imagined that his evolution was so against the sky, he could see things at night.


    Chen Yuwen, who was looking for a chance to squeeze on the snowy white circles of Sister Bai twice, said: "Yes, it''s hard to see, but it''s not as clear as it is during the day. It''s like looking at things on a full moon night."


    "Where to touch your hand, bad guy, bullying..." Feeling Chen Yu''s bad actions, Sister Bai twisted her body a few times in protest.


    But how did she know that twisting her chest against her back would only make Chen Yu happier and eat more tofu.


    The sensation of two warm balls pressing on the back made Chen Yu immediately think of a word, fierce push!


    If there is no thin layer of clothing between the two, and then apply some golden oil, it feels, tusk!


    Although Sister Bai would protest against Chen Yu''s harassment, she was not really angry, but rather liked the bad and shy feeling he brought.


    "Shhh, don''t make any noise, our dinner is over." While walking, Chen Yu suddenly stopped, gently put down the white sister on his back, bent down and picked up a fist-sized stone.


    Whoosh!Chen Yu shook his arm and threw the stone out, and then jumped out like a cheetah.


    "Go, don''t leave it, I''m afraid!" Sister Bai shouted in surprise.


    "Come back soon, stand there and don''t move!"


    Chen Yu quickly hurried back with something, and said with a smile: "Hit a fat rabbit, we will find the water source soon, let''s barbecue."


    Because the light was too dim, Sister Bai couldn''t see the rabbit that Chen Yu brought back and put it on her feet. She reached out her hand and touched it. She also lifted it and tried the weight. She almost didn''t lift it, and she exclaimed: "It''s so heavy, you I''m sure this is a rabbit, let me say less than 40 or 50 catties."


    There are many types of rabbits. In general, small rabbits weigh about four or five catties, medium-sized rabbits weigh about seven or eight catties, and large ones are only ten to twenty catties.


    Chen Yu guessed that the rabbit that came back was about forty or fifty catties.How can there be such a big rabbit?


    "It''s true, this is definitely a rabbit. Touch this. This is the ear of a rabbit. If you touch its fur, do you feel the same as a rabbit?" Chen Yu squatted down with Sister Bai''s hand and led her Use touch to identify rabbits.


    "It feels like a rabbit, but it''s really big." Sister Bai said in surprise.


    Chen Yu took a look, and his blood spurted suddenly, only because Sister Bai was squatting across from him, and her place was completely revealed in front of Chen Yu...


    "What''s wrong, why don''t you speak?" Sister Bai asked nervously, not knowing.


    "I''m thinking, after I peel this rabbit skin, I will make you a leather skirt. A super beautiful woman like you always runs around with her bare buttocks..."

 178 Chapter 178

    "Dying!" Bai Jie greeted Chen Yu with a fan fist, embarrassed and embarrassed.Reminiscent of the posture she had just squatted, she was sure that she had been seen all by him, and she had seen it thoroughly.


    The disgusting desert island, the disgusting Chen Yu, the disgusting rabbit, all are so disgusting!


    Sister Bai stood up angrily, the two snow-white waves undulating.This feasted Chen Yu once again.


    Because Chen Yu''s hearing is particularly sensitive, he quickly found the source of water.


    There is a pool under a waterfall. The water in the pool is very clear. There is also a relatively flat stone platform nearby.This is their ideal habitat tonight.


    What made Chen Yu more satisfied was that there was a dead tree nearby, and the firewood problem was also solved.


    In addition, Chen Yu also discovered that there was a hole tens of centimeters above the water behind the waterfall, and there was a faint glow in the hole.With the experience of being in the glorious cave last time, he guessed that the faint fluorescence was most likely emitted by some kind of stone.


    He told Sister Bai about his findings one by one, planning to go into the cave to explore.


    Sister Bai said daringly, what if there is any monster in the cave?


    The most indispensable thing in this desert island is the large beast, and it is also a mutated fierce thing.


    She was really fed up, and she was scared from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Yu disapproved and said that the fire-marked python and silver-backed gorilla can shred them with bare hands, and they are afraid of monsters.If there are any monsters, just kill them.


    Besides, camping in such a place is equally unsafe. God knows there will be some beasts roaming nearby at night.


    Sister Bai also feels that staying overnight in the cave is much safer than camping outside.She nodded and agreed with Chen Yu''s proposal to enter the cave, and also suggested that he should throw stones to ask for directions first.


    They reached a consensus, and Chen Yu immediately found a few football-sized stones and threw them into the hole behind the water curtain.Every time he put in a piece, he would stop and listen carefully, only to find that there was no abnormal noise in the hole before he put in the next piece.


    A few big rocks were thrown in, and there was nothing unusual in the hole, which proved that there were no large beasts inside.


    Only then did they descend to the middle of the lake and swim towards the entrance of the cave.


    The lake was extremely cold, and Chen Yu didn''t feel so cold.But when Sister Bai got into the water, she shivered with cold, and kept gritting her teeth.


    After dragging and dragging Sister Bai to the entrance of the cave, Chen Yu held her butt and pushed her towards the entrance of the cave.Of course, he can''t help but squeeze a few times. Although it is cold and not warm, it feels great.


    Sister Bai, who was extremely nervous, didn''t notice, and Chen Yu took the opportunity to violate her plump back.She also overlooked a problem, that is, he can see her most mysterious place up close.


    This deep hole is only trumpet-shaped, with a small opening and a large inside.The entrance was only half a meter square, and the two of them almost crawled around, but there was a lot of space inside, which was about forty to fifty square meters.


    The stones on the bumpy cave wall all exude a light milky white fluorescence.There is not enough light, but Sister Bai can see things clearly, so she doesn''t need to be blind and can''t see anything.


    You can see the situation inside the cave at a glance. Not only is there no alien animals, but it is very dry. It is definitely a super ideal overnight place.To find such a cave on a desert island for the night, for them, it is simply a gift from heaven.


    "It''s strange, why is this cave so dry." After looking around, Sister Bai muttered to herself in confusion.There are pools and waterfalls outside. It stands to reason that the inside of this cave should be very humid.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and guessed and explained that it might be the reason why the rock can absorb water.As he said, he retracted his gaze around and looked at Sister Bai.


    by!


    The beautiful silk body, only one piece of clothing clings to the graceful body, the curve is full of unevenness.


    What''s more terrible is that the two long legs are completely exposed to the air, they are so white, tender and delicate, and the water drops on them glow with attractive luster under the light of fluorescence.


    "Hate, look. I''m hungry!" Seeing that Chen Yu''s eyes were wrong, Sister Bai gave him a shameful look.


    "Well, let''s go out now and have a barbecue." Chen Yu retracted his gaze extremely reluctantly, and walked out first.


    "Ah, I have to go out. Isn''t it good to make a fire here?" Sister Bai really didn''t want to go into the water anymore, feeling that it was very comfortable and safe to stay in this cave.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "There are no vents here. If we live here, we will both be killed by smoke."


    Sister Bai realized that this cave was the same as the one she had been trapped in.The previous cave has a vent, which can quickly exhaust the smoke. This cave has only one entrance for ventilation, and it cannot exhaust the smoke.


    Feeling helpless, Sister Bai followed Chen Yu out of the cave again and swam back to the pond.


    Fetching wood to make a fire, and skinning the super rabbit, Chen Yu did everything quickly.


    Under his instructions, Sister Bai cleaned the leaves, rhizomes, or seeds of various plants that he had picked in the mountains and forests.These are the natural spices and pure natural condiments he found.


    Eating the fragrant roasted rabbit meat, Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu obsessively, thinking that this man was special and knew a lot.


    Not only will he not be starved to death in the wild, but he can also eat colorfully.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Yu sent Sister Bai into the cave first, and then carried the remaining food into the cave.He also got some dry wood and various weeds, weaved a straw rope and wound it around the hole like a mosquito coil and lit it.


    Seeing Sister Bai looking at herself curiously, Chen Yu explained with a smile: "I learned from those monkeys. I added some wormwood in it to repel mosquitoes and snakes."


    "You are so capable!" Sister Bai praised her sincerely.


    Chen Yu smiled wryly, "Wait later, you will let you know how capable I am."


    "Bad, ignore you. I can have a good night''s sleep tonight." Bai Jie gave Chen Yu a shame, turned and crawled into the cave.


    Thinking of Chen Yu closely behind her ass, she felt her face hot.I thought to myself, this crawling posture must be tempting, because Chen Yu is following...


    Sister Bai''s guess was quickly confirmed.Before she could climb out two steps, she felt a warm breath behind her buttocks, which was the warm breath from Chen Yu''s nose.


    Feeling told her that as long as he was a little later, his butt could touch his nose.


    The most mysterious place of Bai Jie''s woman and Chen Yu''s nose were infinitely close to zero distance.


    Chen Yu must have seen everything clearly, and he must have smelled it. Aside from shame and anger, Sister Bai had a strange sense of excitement.


    She felt weak in her limbs, and it was too hot.


    The fact is just as Bai Jie guessed, Chen Yu followed her butt.

 179 Chapter 179

    The kneeling posture of such a mature beauty is so lethal, not to mention that she is still wearing nothing.


    Snow white, roundness, stone walls, ravines, etc., are all impacting Chen Yu''s will.


    If it is not forbidden by a small environment, he will definitely pounce on it desperately and come to a "dog planing style."


    Within a short distance of two or three meters, Sister Bai should have been able to climb over soon.However, feeling weak in her limbs, she crawled extremely slowly, and it seemed that it was extremely difficult to climb a small distance.


    The warm breath sprayed more quickly on her body, and sister Bai''s body became weaker and hotter.


    Out of a woman''s instinct and shy response, she subconsciously stretched out a hand from below, trying to hide her mysterious place from being seen by the man behind.


    However, her movement not only affected crawling, but also became more seductive.


    It''s like a woman who wants to be unable to control herself is comforting herself.


    Chen Yu finally couldn''t help but shoot, stretched out his paw and took a hand at Sister Bai''s place, tenderly with honey.


    "Don''t!" Sister Bai''s body shivered like an electric shock, reflexively speeding up her crawling speed.


    Chen Yu wretched the fingers that he had just pierced out to his nose and smelled it, um, a very special smell, a very pungent smell, only the smell of Sister Bai.


    Sister Bai crawled into the hole as if fleeing for her life, quickly sat down to the corner of the hole, and sat on the weedy floor with her legs folded, and her hands were still pressed on the only clothes.


    Only in this way can she protect the mysterious part from Chen Yu again.


    Seeing Chen Yu approaching herself with a smirk, Sister Bai said in a negotiating tone: "Chen Yu, my sister has been very nervous these days and hasn''t slept well. Tonight, please let my sister go. My sister wants to sleep well. ."


    Staring at the two long, touching legs, Chen Yu nodded in a tangled and depressed manner, "Okay!"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he felt sorry for Sister Bai.


    His body has evolved extremely strong and can be tireless, but she is still just an ordinary woman.


    She has been imprisoned by a group of monkeys these days, and she must be exhausted physically and mentally.


    Moreover, he mistakenly thought that he was dead and heartbroken and exhausted. This can be seen from the trance when he found Sister Bai.


    I don''t want Sister Bai. Chen Yu feels that he has done something very beastly to himself, but if he forces on the horse regardless of Sister Bai''s body and feelings, he will feel that he is not as good as a beast.


    There will be opportunities in the future.Chen Yu could only suppress the evil fire in his heart, but it was really difficult.


    The fluorescence in the cave is not controlled, and it is impossible to "turn off the lights".


    It''s hard for Chen Yu not to see Sister Bai, and she has to.


    Sister Bai''s nakedly dressed look is so charming, especially the two long legs stacked together, which awakens the man''s original impulse all the time.


    Chen Yu has been stubbornly unable to get vent and feels uncomfortable.In order not to make himself feel uncomfortable, and to fear that she would hurt Sister Bai on impulse, he lay his back to Sister Bai, "You can sleep at ease, I will be very alert."


    Sister Bai nodded silently, even though Chen Yu couldn''t see it.She lay down gently, with her back to him, not too much, turned around and hugged him from behind, "It''s a bit cold, I just keep warm, don''t think about it."


    "Can I not think about it, you two groups are pressed on your back, even a man can''t stand it." Chen Yu cried truthfully.


    "Man doesn''t have a good thing." Sister Bai scolded, and Xiangfeng was in Chen Yu''s ear.


    The numb feeling caused the blood in his body to churn, crying sadly, "Sister Bai, don''t take such torture."


    "Holding it, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Sister Bai asked gently, slowly moving one hand down...


    "I can''t help it!" Chen Yu roared, just about to turn over and press Bai Sister onto her body, but she was clinging tightly to her.


    "Be obedient, don''t think about it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll give it to you when my sister has a rest. It''s really tired, ha..." As he said, Sister Bai yawned long, and then she hugged Chen Yu''s arms. Slowly reduced his strength.


    I endure, I endure...


    Chen Yu muttered the "Nenzi Jue" silently, and soon discovered that Sister Bai was asleep, making subtle and snoring noises.She is really too tired!


    Suffering in the deep waters, the heavens and the humans were at war, Chen Yu couldn''t sleep for a long time.In order to distract himself, he began to plan the next trip.


    He promised that Li Xin would look for the great brother Lin Junxi and other survivors who had been washed away by the flood.


    Life is hard, who made him the only man on the desert island at present.


    Because of being chased by the group of monkeys, Chen Yu had long lost his way and lost in the vast jungle.


    After finding the way back to the "base camp" and meeting with Yan Jie and others, you can also search and rescue other survivors by the way.


    Chen Yu felt that there was still a very small chance of surviving people. This desert island was full of crises, and all kinds of animals changed to the level of heaven.


    If other people have his own adventures, it''s a different matter.


    However, he felt that something like that red fruit was definitely a treasure of heaven and earth, not the Chinese cabbage of the vegetable market, it was definitely something that could not be met.


    If Sister Bai hadn''t been lucky enough to be found by Chen Yu, she would have died long ago and could not die again.Either she became a food for silverback gorillas, or she was played alive by the monkeys.


    This deserted island is very weird, almost all species are evolving into an unknown field.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu also thought of the lake that Li Xin found when he found it. The artificial traces were obvious, as well as the crystal mine.


    If there are people on this desert island, or high-spirited creatures, where have they gone?


    Thinking about it, when sleepiness struck, Chen Yu fell asleep in a daze, but slept very shallowly, staying half asleep and half awake.


    This cave looks safe, and God knows if the mutated species will get up in the middle of the night.


    The vigilance cannot be relaxed at all times.


    In a daze, Chen Yu felt that one of Bai Jie''s thigh was crossed over her body and pressed against his waist.Not only that, she also hugged him tighter, probably because of the cold.


    He also felt a furry sensation in his back waist, and he didn''t need to guess what it was, the soft fur in the place where Sister Bai was.


    Looking down, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stretch out his paws and gently stroked it, um...smooth and delicate.


    There was another strong reaction in a certain part, and Chen Yu cried out.He gently released the thing, and gently turned over to lie down.


    Sister Bai mumbled vaguely, as for what Chen Yu said, she didn''t hear clearly.


    She twisted her body dazedly to make herself sleep more comfortable.

 180 Chapter 180 Sister Bai Pretends To Sleep!

    Sister Bai wrapped an arm around Chen Yu''s neck, gently rubbing his face, her face resting on his chest, the warm and delicate leaning against him, her slender legs supported him. Waist.


    The whole body was surrounded by softness and gentleness that belonged only to women. Chen Yule was happy for a long time in it, and slowly felt a little uncomfortable, her waist and legs were numb, she wanted to push away sister Bai¡¯s legs, but she was reluctant and afraid to wake her up. Can only endure it.


    He couldn''t help it anymore, he hugged Sister Bai gently, and moved gently to make himself sleep more comfortable.


    Sister Bai slept very heavily and never woke up, but occasionally muttered vaguely like a dream, and slapped her mouth.


    This posture is good, Chen Yu''s nose is full of the smell of Sister Bai, and he is half asleep and half awake again.


    When Meimei woke up, Sister Bai soon found that she was sticking to Chen Yu''s body in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Maybe it¡¯s because of the nature of a man in his sleep. Chen Yu hugged her, and his paw went into her little clothes very dishonestly, and one of them was half held by him. Give a few gentle squeezes from time to time.


    His other phantom hugged her smooth and jade-like back, and the whole person was close to her, as if she could not be intimate anymore.


    At this moment, it made Sister Bai feel embarrassed and angry. Sister Bai wanted to bite the man who was sleeping in a daze, but she couldn''t help it.


    His life to save her is still vivid, he gave her a second life.


    In recent days, I ate the most delicious and fullest food last night, and slept the most soundly and practically last night. It seems that everything she has now is bestowed by this man.


    Sister Bai didn''t feel assaulted last night, and he didn''t take advantage of others.


    Although their postures are ambiguous, they seem to be caused by unconscious behavior.Perhaps she took the initiative and embraced him, Sister Bai thought.


    She knew that she slept very dishonestly. She used to kick the quilt a lot. Sometimes she woke up in the middle of the night and the quilt fell under the bed.


    Thinking about it, Sister Bai felt that she might have blamed Chen Yu, and at the same time she was in love, and she couldn''t help but gently kissed Chen Yu on the cheek.


    Chen Yu frowned, and seemed to be waking up.Sister Bai pretended to sleep with a guilty conscience, and felt Chen Yu''s big hand gently squeeze a few times on her towering tower, and then stopped moving.


    Before he woke up, Sister Bai was flustered, and then she felt him move a few more times, seemingly changing her sleeping position.


    It''s probably because I pestered him so much and made him sleep uncomfortable, so that''s why.


    Sister Bai found an explanation for Chen Yu''s unconscious movement.


    She has been pretending to sleep, and lying in a man''s arms in an extremely ambiguous posture, it feels weird. She can''t tell whether it is uncomfortable or irritating. Sister Bai is lazy and doesn''t want to move, her breathing is thickening and heavier.


    Thinking of the promise made to him last night, Sister Bai continued to pretend to sleep, and wanted to wait for him to wake up, and give it to him if he needs it.


    Chen Yu has been showing no signs of waking up. Sister Bai can''t bear it anymore. She can''t help but twists a few times, as if she is looking for greater stimulation, and wants to wake him up.


    But when she moved a little, she couldn''t help but scream.


    In this world, not only men have needs, women also have needs.It''s just that women tend to be shy and reserved.


    It is absolutely impossible to let Sister Bai take the initiative to push Chen Yu back, at least for now.


    At this time, Sister Bai felt like riding a tiger, she wanted to find happiness further, but she couldn''t let go of the natural restraint of a woman.


    The hateful little man is still awake!Sister Bai thought angrily in her heart, eagerly hoping that Chen Yu could wake up, and then he took the initiative and she catered to it, and things would become logical and move towards a better and happy direction.


    Suddenly, there was a "plop" sound from outside the cave, the sound was so loud, it was like a huge stone being thrown into the water.


    Sister Bai was suddenly startled, and subconsciously raised her head to look at the entrance of the cave.


    At the same time, Chen Yu sat up holding Sister Bai vigilantly, staring at the entrance of the cave with piercing stars.


    The sound of water smashed, and a lot of water poured in from the entrance of the cave, like a flood.


    There is a situation!There are big beasts!


    Chen Yu and Sister Bai glanced at each other, and both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    With such a big movement, the beast is definitely not small.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me." Chen Yu shook Sister Bai''s hand tightly to show her comfort.


    Sister Bai nodded fiercely and subconsciously pressed it into Chen Yu''s arms.Because of the sudden incident, she even forgot to pull off her jacket. It was that the skin of the two of them touched and the strange feeling reminded her that the clothes were still tucked under her neck.


    While pulling down her clothes, she stared at the hole nervously.


    A large amount of water has flooded into the cave, and then slowly retreated like a low tide.


    Then there was another wave of waves hitting, and water flowed into the cave.


    "Clay horse, the big guy is bathing in the pool in the morning. It ruined Lao Tzu''s good deeds, and see if Lao Tzu does not pull your skin." Chen Yu cursed softly.


    In fact, he has always been half asleep and half awake, and he knows all the little movements Bai Jie made on him.


    His mind is similar to that of Sister Bai, hoping that the other party can take the initiative.He was giving her the opportunity to take the initiative, but she was waiting for him to take the initiative.


    You push me silently, and the good things are ruined.


    I don''t know what is making noise in the pool, and it has been making noise for more than half an hour before stopping.


    The stagnant water in the hole slowly receded, but the weed-covered floor was completely soaked.


    Chen Yu stood on the wet ground with his arms around Sister Bai, and stared at the hole with frowning.


    "It seems to be gone!" Sister Bai whispered with lingering fears.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head again, "It''s hard to say that the beasts here are all monsters, so smart. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t wait outside and wait for us to bring it to our lips."


    Sister Bai stopped speaking, and tightly clung to Chen Yu.


    "It smells like a bear, it''s probably a big one." Chen Yu said thoughtfully.


    Sister Bai sniffed, but she didn''t smell any special smell.


    After waiting for a while, there was indeed no movement outside. Chen Yu whispered to Sister Bai: "You stay in the cave, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''m afraid." Sister Bai held Chen Yu tightly.


    "It''s safe in the cave. That big guy will definitely not be able to get in." Chen Yu patted Sister Bai on the back and said Anfu.


    Sister Bai hesitated for a while and nodded slightly, "Okay, then, be careful."


    Chen Yu gave Sister Bai a reassuring look, and walked tiptoe to the entrance of the cave, stopped to listen for a while, and crawled out of the cave without any movement.


    When he was less than half a metre away from the entrance of the cave, suddenly a big fluffy claw came in, and the sharp claw almost caught his forehead.

 181 Chapter 181 Bear Fight!

    Chen Yu was scared into a cold sweat and backed away quickly.


    "Damn, what a sturdy bear''s paw." Chen Yu retreated into the cave room, swearing violently with lingering fears.


    The paws of the bear that had just penetrated into the cave were the size of a small water tank, and the diameter of the bear''s arm was less than the thickness of an adult''s waist.When it first penetrated into the hole, it almost blocked the hole.


    "What to do? We can''t get out." Sister Bai said in surprise.


    At this moment, there was a booming sound from the entrance of the cave, and the ground inside the cave vibrated.Obviously, the bear outside was digging the hole.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "The bear''s hearing and vision are poor, but it has a very sensitive sense of smell. I was discovered by it just now when I was near the entrance of the cave. I guess I will have to punch in. If it wasn''t for the hole to be too small, it must have entered long ago. "


    There was a loud bang followed by a loud bang, and the whole cavern began to shake, and rocks on the stone walls were shaken off.


    "Are we going to be buried alive here?" Sister Bai paled with fright, and hugged Chen Yu''s arm tightly.


    Not wanting to save themselves, they finally could not escape the bad luck of being buried alive or buried in a bear belly.


    However, Chen Yu at this time is no longer the same Chen Yu a few days ago. Not to mention the super combat effectiveness, his mind is also moving fast.He quickly thought of a way, "Sister Bai, don''t be afraid, I''ll go out and kill that big guy, today we eat bear paws, hehe."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s confident smile, Sister Bai gained some confidence because she didn''t come, and nodded like encouragement, "Hmm!"


    "Hide the stone, don''t get hit." Chen Yu said, rushing to the entrance of the cave, then climbed to the ground and took a deep breath, arched slightly, and exerted force on all his limbs at the same time.


    Whoosh!Chen Yu shot out like an arrow from the string, directly out of the hole and fell into a pool more than ten meters away.


    He paddled desperately and climbed ashore at a very fast speed.


    A behemoth like a small hill was staring at him with lantern-like eyes.


    The keen sense of smell did not betray Chen Yu. As expected, a huge black bear was more than twice the size of a normal adult black bear.


    The black bear has stopped attacking the mountain wall and looked at Chen Yu dumbly.It sensed that he shot out of the hole, but it didn''t react for a while.


    For the safety of Sister Bai, Chen Yu rushed to the big black bear like a hill, "Come here, I am here."


    As soon as he approached, the big black bear smelled his body, and he didn''t need to greet him, but the big black neng rushed over.


    Seeing that success attracted the attention of the big black bear, Chen Yu''s hanging power was reduced by half.


    The cave stopped trembling, and no more stones fell down. Sister Bai was temporarily safe, but she was worried about Chen Yulai again.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, after successfully attracting the big black bear''s attention, he turned around and ran away.He wants to lead the big black bear to a little farther away, or the fight might destroy the cave.If Sister Bai was buried alive, he would have to cry to death.


    The big black bear is on all fours and runs extremely fast.Chen Yu''s full speed is also seventy or eighty yards per hour, which can only not be caught by the big black bear.


    ? Like a dog chasing a chicken, Chen Yu ran desperately in the front, and the big black bear was chasing after him persistently.


    Wherever he went, the trees fell down and the flowers were left, flying sand and rocks.


    A distance of four to five hundred meters away from the pool, Chen Yu suddenly stopped. This place is relatively wide and suitable for combat.He turned abruptly and jumped up high, banging his punch at the big black bear who was following him.


    He attacked the eyes of the big black bear, which is also the most vulnerable part of his body.


    The big black bear looks awkward, with a very quick response and agile movements.


    Just when Chen Yu''s fist was less than one meter away from the big black bear''s right eye, it raised his right forearm, which was thicker than an adult''s waist, and swept towards Chen Yu, who was flying.


    Volley Leap couldn''t take advantage of it, and it was inevitable to avoid it. In a hurry, Chen Yu could only make defensive moves, crossing his arms to protect his chest.


    Bang!As if being hit by a fast-moving car, Chen Yu shot out like a cannonball.


    The huge impact made him almost unconscious, and he fell heavily on a huge rock nearby, almost losing his breath.


    Before getting up, Chen Yu saw a fast-moving hill pressing against him.The big black bear''s leaping figure has the potential to cover the sky, and with strong wind and coercion, it volleys like a sumo wrestler.


    "Clay horse, treat Lao Tzu like a bald head, do it!" Chen Yu rolled on the spot, avoiding the big black bear''s pressure.If you are crushed by it, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.If caught by its sharp bear claws, it is hard to escape the bad luck of being torn apart.


    Bang!The big black bear flew into the air, pressing on the huge rock, and the earth shook the mountain.


    Chen Yu stood up with a carp, and flew sideways to kick the big black bear that was able to get up.


    In a kick, the cumbersome big black bear was slipped out several meters by the side he kicked. Such a powerful foot shocked him.This shows his explosive power after evolution.


    The big black bears tumbling and got up, grinning and rushing towards him, the huge front paw swept in.


    "Clay Horse, report your name, Xiong Da is still Xiong Er!" Chen Yu leaped high and kicked in the air, hitting the side of the big black bear.


    The big black bear staggered and fell to the ground, and Chen Yu was also flew out by the side of the huge rebound.


    As soon as Chen Yu stabilized his figure, he saw the big black bear rushing towards him, opening his blood basin and biting.


    The mud horse, such a fierce big black bear, is it the one who stole the robes?Chen Yu felt that the thick and thick bear skin was very difficult to deal with, and he was definitely an opponent of enchanting level.


    Not at the same weight level, Chen Yu could only avoid his edge, dodge quickly, and fought a guerrilla war with the big black bear.He also found that the big black bear''s left front paw had been drooping, apparently it had been kicked by the previous kick.


    During the fight, Chen Yu''s mind played back a movie fragment he had seen, the scene of Huo Yuanjia fighting a Russian Hercules.However, the big black bear in front of him is much taller than the Russian Hercules.


    "Kill you, I can call Daxia Huo to brag X in the future." Chen Yu didn''t show a hint of panic, because he discovered that when the big black bear took the initiative to attack, his actions were single and his defense was the weakest. Poor.


    After all, a bear is a bear, and it is impossible for a human to make so many flexible attacks.No matter how evil this bear is, it will never become a martial arts master, and it is not a Kung Fu Panda.


    Seeing the opportunity, Chen Yu kicked the joint of the big black bear''s hind leg.


    Click!The sound of broken bones came from the joints of the big black bear, followed by its roar that pierced the valley.


    Chen Yu took advantage of the victory, and then kicked the big black bear''s other hind leg joint with another click.

 182 Chapter 182

    The joints of the two hind legs were kicked to pieces, and another front paw was injured. The big black bear instantly lost its fighting ability, and rolled on the ground and wailed in pain.


    Without a trace of pity, Chen Yu rushed forward, kicking the big black bear''s huge head repeatedly.


    Seeing that the big black bear could not die anymore, Chen Yu fell tired and sat on the ground, thinking with lingering fear, if he hadn''t eaten that strange red fruit, he would have to be torn into pieces by the big black bear today.


    Concerned about the safety of Sister Bai, Lu Yu didn''t dare to stay too long, and he also had a sense of crisis that danger was approaching.


    Looking around, Chen Yu found a big rock the size of a washbasin and slammed it against the intact front paw of the big black bear.


    With blood splattered all over, Chen Yu grinned as if he had just soaked in the blood pool.


    Picking up the smashed and torn off bear paws, Chen Yu smiled more happily, "I eat bear paws for breakfast, and it''s pure natural. Who has luxury, hehe."


    Carrying some huge bear paws, Chen Yu hurried to the pool.


    Sister Bai was worried about Chen Yu, so she left the cave soon after he left and swam to the shore, looking around anxiously.


    Reason told her not to get too close to the place where Chen Yu and the big black bear fought, as that would distract him and become his burden.


    Seeing Chen Yu hurriedly carrying something from a distance, she rushed to meet him desperately.


    With Chen Yu''s eyesight, she can see the running sister Bai clearly, the temptation to wet her body!


    The only coat on Bai Jie''s body was tightly attached to her body, and the two towering and steep mountain peaks were shaking tremblingly with the running, thrilling.


    The two long, snow-white legs alternately stepped along with the running, and the water drops on them exuded a seductive luster under the rising sun.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help looking silly, carrying a bloody bear paw on the spot, staring straight at the rushing sister Bai.


    Seeing Chen Yu as bloody, Sister Bai ignored his squinted eyes and rushed to check his physical condition, "It''s not hurt!"


    "Ah, no, no, I think I suffered some internal injuries." Chen Yu recovered from his obsession, shaking his head and nodding again.He wasn''t sure whether he was injured or not, he felt a little tight in his chest, which was probably caused by the big black bear''s paw.But it was harmless, except for a little chest tightness, he had no other discomfort.


    Confirming that Chen Yu is okay, Sister Bai breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest with lingering fears, "I''m so worried about me."


    After speaking, she noticed the bloody bear paw on Chen Yu''s shoulder, "What is this? It''s disgusting, I''m almost lost."


    "Our breakfast is precious. Pure natural bear paw, just don''t know if it is the big bear or the second bear, hehe." Chen Yu laughed and joked.


    "It''s disgusting. Go back and wash." Sister Bai turned and walked to the side of the pool, presenting her seductive back in front of Chen Yu.


    The water snake''s waist was twisted and twisted, half of it was exposed outside, almost killing Chen Yu''s life.


    "Sister Bai, do you mean I''m sick or bear''s paw is sick!" Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "It''s all disgusting." Sister Bai responded without looking back, ashamed of herself.After worrying, she immediately realized how lethal her current image was for a man.


    Out of helplessness, she had no choice but to escape and walk on the front side.It is better to leave the back to him than to let him look ahead.


    But is it really okay for a woman to walk in front of a man so explosively?


    Sister Bai was very worried that Chen Yu would burst into a volcanic eruption for a while, rushing up like crazy, and then from behind...


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. Sister Bai trot and speeded up her pace, looking for a haven.


    The small Swiss knife came in handy again, and Chen Yu used it to remove the thick fur on the bear''s paw.


    The conditions are difficult and it is very helpless, if only a sharp dagger can be had, Chen Yu thought helplessly.


    While Chen Yu was busy washing herself and dealing with bear paws, Sister Bai found some grass and vine plants nearby and weaved a straw skirt around her waist.


    Although wearing a straw skirt has an alternative allure, she can only try not to explode Lu''s body because of helplessness.


    The bear''s paw rang in the bonfire, overflowing with the special smell of barbecue. Chen Yu smiled and looked at Sister Bai, "Hula dance!"


    "Beautiful you!" Sister Bai gave Chen Yu angrily.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Yu thought and thought, cut off one of his trouser legs, and handed it to Sister Bai, "Just cover it there. The conditions are tough."


    Sister Bai wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, then her pretty face blushed, and said, "Little bastard!"


    "No, don''t give it back to me!" Chen Yu reached out to Sister Bai.


    Sister Bai dodged behind him with a cloth strip, "No peeking."


    "I haven''t seen any part of you." Chen Yu joked, but didn''t look back to peek.


    Soon Sister Bai returned to Chen Yu, under the straw skirt with the cloth strips of his trouser legs, she seemed to miss the kind of egg pocket worn by little devil men.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at herself idiotically, Sister Bai felt ashamed and uncomfortable, "I want to die, watch."


    Chen Yu frowned with a thoughtful look, "It''s very strange. Yesterday you had a lot of scratches on your body, but now they are all healed, and your skin is more supple."


    He clearly remembered that when she found Sister Bai in the cave yesterday, her clothes were torn into rags, and there were many scratches on her body, most of which began to scab.


    Now, her skin was white and red, as tender as a newborn baby, without a trace of scars.


    Sister Bai quickly noticed her own changes, and looked at Chen Yu with surprise, "How could this be?"


    Women are born with beauty, and their skin becomes more supple and smooth, which is what many women dream of.But Sister Bai got such an effect inadvertently.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought hard for a while, "If it wasn''t the food, it was the water. This island is full of weirdness, and impossible things can happen."


    Sister Bai nodded thoughtfully, "Perhaps, but this is a good thing."


    Immediately, she found that Chen Yu''s skin had also become extremely white, tender and smooth, like a woman.


    Can''t find the reason, the two of them didn''t struggle too much with the matter, and simply packed up and prepared, and began the next journey.


    After eating the leftover food, Chen Yu wrapped it with another trouser leg and carried it on his back for emergencies.


    Down the river, they soon came to the place where Chen Yu fought with the big black bear.


    The scene in front of Chen Yu was shocked and speechless for a long while, but Sister Bai covered her mouth and became disgusted.


    The corpse of the big black bear was gone, the blood on the ground was flowing into a river, there were huge bones and internal organs, and the mixture of blood and peculiar smell was disgusting.

 183 Chapter 183 Who Are You?

    Chen Yu looked around, frowning and approaching the pile of disgusting things, "It looks like a bigger guy picked up a ready-made breakfast."


    "Let''s go quickly, disgusting... uh!" Sister Bai said, she retched, and almost didn''t vomit the delicious bear paw breakfast.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu didn''t dare to stay here any longer, pulling sister Bai to leave quickly.


    The big black bear, which is much bigger than the water buffalo, was actually eaten only bones and internal organs. What size the predator must be? Thinking about Chen Yu, he felt a cold back and a tingling scalp.


    After a few kilometers away, Sister Bai asked with lingering fear: "Could it be eaten by scavengers like vultures?"


    Chen Yu shook his voice and said, "It doesn''t look like it. Those bones have obvious marks of gnawed, and the gnawed ones are not clean, and there are residual flesh and blood on them. It is not the work of a group of small animals, those internal organs. It¡¯s the best proof that it¡¯s still there. And, I¡¯ve seen it carefully, the other internal organs are there, but the bear gall is missing."


    "Bear bile? What does this mean?" Sister Bai asked puzzledly.


    Chen Yu said: "Bear bile has medicinal value, and the guy who eats the big black bear is estimated to have a low IQ. What kind of island is this? The enchanting is more than a cow."


    He originally thought that an animal of the level of the fire-stripe giant python should be the top of the food chain on this desert island, but it was definitely not enough to see in front of the big black bear.


    But I never expected that there are monsters bigger than the big black bear, and they are not very intelligent.


    "I think it''s possible that a group of beasts ate the big black bear, or else the thing is too big." Sister Bai couldn''t imagine what kind of monster a monster that can eat a big black bear for breakfast is. Analyze rationally.


    "I hope so. If not, we might meet a big guy like King Kong." Chen Yu can only think optimistically.


    The two of them wandered in the jungle for a long time, but still did not find a way back to base camp, and they were still lost.Fortunately, no dangerous and fierce beasts were encountered.


    There were a few common jackals, tigers and leopards, but they all hid far away and dared not approach them.


    Chen Yu guessed that the aura of those ordinary beasts fearing him might be caused by the fact that he swallowed that strange red fruit.


    Since they didn''t dare to approach, Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t go to their troubles out of the blue, and led Sister Bai along the way without danger.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a place where there is a water source, and then go upstream." Chen Yu felt that Sister Bai was washed into the mountains and forests by the flood. As long as we find the river, we can find the way back to the base camp.


    Sister Bai has no objection to Chen Yu''s proposal. As long as she follows him, she will feel at ease.


    According to the growth of plants, the activities of animals and insects, plus Chen Yu''s super-human sense of smell and hearing, they quickly found a gurgling stream.


    The water is very clear, and you can see the fish swimming happily in the water.


    These fish are not afraid of people at all. When Chen Yu got into the water, they were still swimming around his legs.


    Chen Yu did not dare to catch some unknown fish species and caught a few large grass carps that were more than one foot long.


    "Tonight, we have to change our tastes." Chen Yu said with a smile, carrying the trophy on land.


    Sister Bai looked at the setting sun in the west and sighed, "Hey, I''m going to sleep in the wild again tonight."


    "No way, who made our lives suffer. I thought I could take a group to Bali for a good time, but I was trapped in this magic island. Enjoy my destiny, I believe there is no such thing as a road." Chen Yu Said with a wry smile, and then cast an optimistic smile at Sister Bai.


    If it weren''t for this deserted island to be too weird and dangerous, he really didn''t rush to leave.A large group of beauties with different styles accompany him to live on this island with a man, which is what many men dream of.


    Not daring to leave Sister Bai alone by the stream, Chen Yu led her to find dry wood that could burn, and he also found a lot, piled like a hill.


    Sister Bai asked him suspiciously, what to do with so much firewood, and he couldn''t finish it for days and nights.


    Chen Yu jokingly explained that at night we have to get the protection ring made by Monkey King.


    Sister Bai immediately nodded knowingly.


    Camping in the wild is just as dangerous as walking through the jungle at night. Many wild animals come out for food at night.


    Chen Yu wanted to be a ring of fire and act as a protection.


    Returning to the selected temporary camp, Chen Yu became busy and surrounded a large circle with dry wood.This encirclement cannot be too small, otherwise he and Sister Bai will be cooked.


    He was also very particular about choosing a temporary camp. It was beside a sunken mountain and there was no vegetation on the mountain wall.


    Leaning on the mountain can reduce the loss of firewood. There is no vegetation on the mountain wall for fear of snakes falling from the air.


    When he finished all this, the sky was completely dark.


    Sister Bai has already cleaned up several big fish and strung them with branches.


    Having a bonfire, grilling fish, and chatting, although they are in danger, a man and a woman are also unique when paired together.


    Suddenly a sneaky, black shadow caught Chen Yu''s attention.He made a "hush" gesture to Sister Bai, and listened quietly, staring at the dark figure that was slowly approaching.


    The black shadow was not big, like a monkey crawling slowly.Its movements are cautious, almost taking one step to see the rhythm of three steps.


    "Is there anyone over there?" Chen Yu caught a faint voice, as if someone was asking.


    Chen Yu frowned, didn''t hear the truth, and listened carefully, and now he heard clearly, it was a woman''s voice, "Is there anyone over there?"


    "Who are you? Don''t pretend to be a fool." Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    The crawling black shadow suddenly rose up, ran over and shouted loudly, "Is it Chen Yu? Is Chen Yu you?"


    The woman with joy in the panic had an unusually hoarse voice. Chen Yu and Sister Bai both felt very strange.One thing is certain, she knows Chen Yu and should be one of the survivors.


    When the hoarse woman got closer, Chen Yu discovered that her whole body was covered with black mud, which looked like a walking clay statue.


    The figure of the clay sculpture woman is tall and bumpy, and the black mud is like wearing a tights.


    In the light of the campfire, her two big watery eyes were extremely conspicuous, as if they could speak.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice when the clay sculpture woman was about three to four meters away from the bonfire.


    Although it has been determined that she is one of the survivors, Chen Yu is still very vigilant to figure out the identity of the other party first.

 184 Chapter 184

    "My name is Fu Xiaoxiao, it smells good." She reported her name, rushed over, and rushed towards the bonfire like crazy, staring at the grilled fish on top, swallowing her saliva, "Roasted Alright? I''m so hungry!"


    "No, I have to wait a while." Chen Yu frowned, looking at Fu Xiaoxiao with a complicated mood.Sympathy is so strong that it takes a lot of courage for a beautiful woman to make herself like this.You must know that women love beauty and clean, especially beautiful women.


    Although Fu Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with mud and he could not see the true face of Lushan Mountain, and Chen Yu''s image of her was not deep, he was sure that she was a beautiful woman.Because of this, the more than 20 tourists in the tour group are all first-class beauties.


    The black mud on Fu Xiaoxiao''s body had long since dried up and cracks appeared, and the white skin was faintly visible under the thin cracks.


    Very confused, why did she want to turn herself into a mud monkey and avoid any beasts?


    Before Chen Yu asked the question in his mind, Sister Bai muttered to herself: "Fu Xiaoxiao, twenty-five years old, professional dancer."


    Sister Bai has a very strong business ability, and she knows every customer''s information by heart.


    Chen Yu is no stranger to the name Fu Xiaoxiao. He is one of the survivors of this tour group, vaguely remembering that she is a short-haired beauty.


    Chen Yuzhuo looked at Fu Xiaoxiao a few times.Because she was too close to the bonfire, the black mud on her body was dried, and she would fall in pieces after a little movement.


    "Go and wash the mud on your body first. After you come back, there will be fish and bear paws." After hesitating a little, Chen Yu did not rush to ask Fu Xiaoxiao''s experience, but suggested that she first Go and wash the black mud off your body.


    "Yeah, it feels very uncomfortable to see you like this." Sister Bai agreed.


    "Yeah, good." Fu Xiaoxiao replied readily, but stared at the grilled fish set on the campfire reluctantly, swallowing saliva.Then, she said with great embarrassment: "I have no clothes, I wash it, and I will burst out."


    Her words stirred a wave of ripples in Chen Yu''s heart, and all of them fell into the beauties. Thinking of that, it made people''s heart move.


    Sister Bai looked at Fu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment and then at Chen Yu, "We don''t have any extra clothes for you."


    Sister Bai herself is half-naked, so where is the extra clothes for Fu Xiaoxiao.Chen Yu was not much better, shirtless, and his pants were cut into panties.


    They currently lack food or drink, and what they lack most is cloth to cover their shame.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and took out the other trouser leg fabric that wrapped the bear paw from behind, "Just cover it. The conditions are tough, and we can''t help it."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded silently, Sister Bai and Chen Yu were also undressed, they would never have other clothes.


    She took the trouser legs at any time, but stared straight at the deli bear''s paw, "Can that thing be eaten?"


    With that, she was still swallowing vigorously, obviously starving.


    "Yes, you go and wash it quickly. I will heat it up and I will eat it soon." Chen Yu looked at Fu Xiaoxiao sympathetically.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely, reluctantly, and walked toward the stream one step at a time.


    Chen Yu kindly reminded: "Just wash on the side, don''t go into deep water."


    "Got it!" Fu Xiaoxiao responded.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had been staring at Fu Xiaoxiao''s back, Bai Jie said in an angry manner: "Little man, wait for you to feast your eyes."


    "Are you jealous?" Chen Yu smiled blankly, glanced at Sister Bai, then stared at Fu Xiaoxiao, and said leisurely: "I''m afraid she is in danger, so watch it."


    As the saying goes, full of warmth and lust.Sister Bai and Chen Yu currently eat and drink and are in good physical condition and mentality.That''s why she thinks about the other aspects of men and women. For Fu Xiaoxiao, she just wants to wash her body as soon as possible, and then have a full meal.


    "Well, kind of." Sister Bai pouted playfully, like a coquettish and willful little old lady.


    Under Chen Yu''s close watch, Fu Xiaoxiao was taking a natural bath comfortably by the stream, the black mud was washed away, and large patches of snow and tender skin burst out.


    The lordosis is raised and the legs are long.Chen Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and another big beauty came to him.Is this a gift from God, or is it irony?


    Fu Xiaoxiao took the washing seriously and cleanly, and washed her snow-white body spotlessly.


    Then, she was very embarrassed to wrap the only trouser leg fabric around her slender waist, like a short skirt with a half-wrap structure, and it was still with high slits.


    The problem of lower body bursting has been solved, but what about the above?Especially her proud tall.


    He hugged his arms around his chest, walked back barefooted and shyly, Fu Xiaoxiao''s face was uncontrollably shy, "Chen, Chen Yu, can you turn your back?"


    There are still water droplets on the snow-white skin, which is definitely the temptation for a beauty to go out of the bath and get wet.


    "No, we are now in a primitive society, and it is normal to not be clothed. Look at me and Sister Bai, hey, that''s it." Chen Yu sighed helplessly, but insisted not to turn around, and looked around unscrupulously. With Fu Xiaoxiao.Fortunately, she was not injured.


    Reluctantly, Fu Xiaoxiao had to hide behind Sister Bai, avoiding Chen Yu''s wolf-like eyes.


    Chen Yu handed a heated bear paw to Fu Xiaoxiao, "Eat slowly, you can have both fish and bear paw tonight, and you can take care of it."


    "Yeah!" Fu Xiaoxiao took the bear''s paw and gnawed at it, disregarding the image of a lady.She was really hungry and gobbled it up.


    "I''ll get some water, I''ll choke in a while." Chen Yu got up with a few wrist-thin bamboo tubes and walked to the stream.


    Sister Bai nodded silently, and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yu gratefully, tears faintly flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    It feels good to have partners, and there is a good man who is attentive and considerate.


    Most women¡¯s psychology is fragile, and men are their backbone in many cases, especially when they encounter difficulties.Fu Xiaoxiao is no exception. She feels at ease to be with Chen Yu.


    A man is a woman''s umbrella, but also a flower protector.


    Chen Yu quickly fetched water and came back. As he expected, Fu Xiaoxiao was really choking and coughing. Sister Bai was tapping her back on her back.


    She leaned down slightly and vomited, and the two mountains tremblingly jumped with her cough, like two cheerful fairy peaches.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but looked dumbfounded, but when Ms. Bai stared at her, she smiled awkwardly and looked away.


    "Here, have a drink, don''t choke anymore." Chen Yu turned to Fu Xiaoxiao, and handed over a bamboo tube filled with water.The light from the corner of his eye aimed at her uncontrollably, which was too tempting.


    After Fu Xiaoxiao had eaten and drank enough and eased, Chen Yu and Sister Bai asked her about her hardship these days.

 185 Chapter 185 Brother is a treasure!

    Like Sister Bai, Fu Xiaoxiao was washed away by the flood, and tossed down here.


    She has been chased by a group of unknown creatures, and almost died several times. The clothes on her body were also torn and torn in the escape, and finally she became a beautiful girl with no yarn.


    She stayed by this stream for many days, and she was terrified every day. When she was hungry, she could only eat some bitter and astringent wild fruits. When she was too thirsty, she dived to the stream to drink water.Most of the time, she hid in a cave and did not dare to come out.


    Her hoarse voice was caused by eating the bitter and astringent wild fruits.


    She covered her body with mud, so as not to be bitten by mosquitoes.


    Tonight, hungry and thirsty, she couldn''t help it, so she came to the stream to drink water, and only sneaked over when she saw the campfire.


    At the end, she sighed and said: "It''s really not dead for me, let me meet you. It feels good to be full, thank you, really!"


    Sister Bai stretched out her hand to take Fu Xiaoxiao into her arms, and comforted her softly: "It''s all right, we will be together in the future."


    Chen Yu wanted to say: Sister Bai, you robbed me of my job, let her go and let me hug.


    "I understand that your coat was torn and scratched, but your small clothes were scratched?" After calming down, Chen Yu questioned.Xin said, even if you say that the bra is hung up, I believe it, but the tight-fitting clothes like trousers can never be hung up.


    Fu Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "No, my little clothes were picked off by those monsters."


    "Huh? Monkey?" Sister Bai and Chen Yu looked at each other and asked in shock.


    The monkeys in this mountain forest are all from Huaguo Mountain, and all of them are really evil.If Fu Xiaoxiao also encountered such a group of monkeys, it would not be surprising that he was stripped naked.


    Those monkeys can even kidnap Sister Bai. What outrageous thing they can''t do?


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded and shook his head again and said, "It looks like a monkey, but no, they are hairless."


    "A hairless monkey?" Chen Yu''s brain opened wide, "Evolved into a primitive human?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a while, then nodded and shook her head again, "It looks like a primitive human, but it''s not. They have scales, shiny scales."


    After a pause, she added: "Well, their calls are very rhythmic, as if they are communicating with each other, just like the simple language communication in the movie primitive tribe. I think they are thoughtful and intelligent."


    "It''s hard to imagine, what kind of monsters are those." Chen Yu smiled bitterly, and another monster that he couldn''t recognize appeared, which seemed to be more advanced than the monkeys.


    The cave where Fu Xiaoxiao hid was nearby, and it seemed safe.


    After discussing, they decided that the three of them would spend the night in the cave.


    Bring useful things, fill a few bamboo tubes with water, and under the leadership of Fu Xiaoxiao, they walked to the cave.


    While walking, Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly suggested: "There are a lot of mosquitoes in the cave. Let''s put mud on our body, or we can suffer overnight."


    Sister Bai smiled and shook her head, pointing at something covered with Chen Yu, and jokingly said: "Don''t be afraid, we have Brother Magnum, and he is not afraid of mosquito bites. Tell you, he has a stake, a head over three meters high The big black bear can''t beat him..."


    Along the way, Sister Bai talked about Chen Yu endlessly, as if she was complimenting her husband''s superiority in front of her girlfriends.


    For Bai Jie''s praise, Chen Yu was very useful, feasting his eyes behind the ass of two women, especially Fu Xiaoxiao''s smooth back is the most eye-catching.Under the reflection of the simple torch, the figures of the two of them vacillate, seemingly dreamlike and seemingly unreal.


    In fact, what Bai Jie said is also true. Since Chen Yu was rescued from the cave, she has not been bitten by a mosquito.Even though she was walking at night in the mountains and forests that night, and she was almost completely naked.


    Thinking of this, Sister Bai suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Chen Yu who was following behind her.Fu Xiaoxiao also turned around, looking at Chen Yu like an idiot.


    Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable with them, "I didn''t mean to look at you, but I really don''t know where to put my eyes."


    Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu, "Don''t talk about this first. Remember you said that the jackals, tigers and leopards in the forest are afraid of your breath?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao blushed and turned sideways subconsciously, and covered her chest with her hands.


    "That''s just speculation and cannot be verified. I can''t go grab a tiger and ask it, feed Brother Tiger, why are you afraid of me? You are right, hehe." Chen Yu said jokingly, not knowing why Sister Bai Suddenly mention it.


    "Seriously." Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu, who was smiling, "Have you noticed that we haven''t been bitten by mosquitoes until now."


    Fu Xiaoxiao said in surprise: "Yes, it''s really strange, mosquitoes are rampant around here at night."


    Chen Yu suddenly said, "Sister Bai, you mean, even mosquitoes are afraid of the breath on my body?"


    Sister Bai nodded slightly, "I can only explain that."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Hahaha, my brother is full of treasures. When you get back to the base camp, you must not tell this secret, otherwise the crazy women will rush to sleep with brother."


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who doesn''t know Chen Yu well, nodded fiercely, "Well, never tell it. This is the secret of the three of us."


    "Don''t listen to him breaking there, let''s go." Sister Bai couldn''t see Chen Yu''s splendid appearance, thinking of so many beautiful women on the island, he was a man, she had an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    "Another little secret." Chen Yu secretly shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking of Zou Ting involuntarily.


    He and Zou Ting also have a little secret that only belongs to them. It is the fact that the two have a husband and wife, but they pretend that nothing has happened.


    Although there are many crises and the future is slim, they try not to talk about heavy topics as much as possible.


    Life is proud to be thoroughly enjoyed themselves.


    Chen Yu joked as much as possible with the two beauties to make the atmosphere as relaxed and pleasant as possible.


    Frowning and sighing will only lower the morale. It is impossible for God to "swish" them out of the desert island just watching them in distress.


    If you want to leave this hellish desert island, you must face reality positively and optimistically, and find a way to leave by yourself.


    Fu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cave in Tibetan Mountain is not very big, it looks flat, and its location is not ideal. It is actually submerged in weeds.


    The cave is dark and damp, and most of these caves are infested with snakes and rats.


    After looking at the corners of the cave and confirming that there is no potential danger, Chen Yuchong and Fu Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up, "You are a real cow, you have been in such a cave for a few days, and you haven''t gotten sick."

 186 Chapter 186

    "No, I had a high fever, and then I recovered." Fu Xiaoxiao said: "At the time I thought I was dead, but it turned out miraculously."


    "You have great luck, great luck, and big breasts." Chen Yu joked, staring at Fu Xiaoxiao with squinted eyes.


    "Bad, nasty!" Fu Xiaoxiao''s face instantly flushed.He secretly scolded Chen Yu as a big bastard, and he finally forgot that he didn''t wear any clothes. This bastard didn''t even open which pot to pick up which pot. The harmless people were ashamed.


    Just look at it, think about it, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s shameful and embarrassing, okay!Fu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Yu a fierce look and hid behind Sister Bai.


    Sister Bai also gave Chen Yu a bitter look, and squeezed it hard on his waist. He grinned in pain.


    To cover up the embarrassment, Chen Yu pointed to a pile of stones of the same size in the corner and asked Fu Xiaoxiao, "You picked it up?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely, "Well, it''s for defense."


    "Smart woman." Chen Yu gave Fu Xiaoxiao a thumbs-up again and said sincerely.


    With that pile of rocks, she has some self-protection ability, as long as the beast invading the cave is not too ferocious or too violent, she should be able to smash it out.


    After a simple layout, Chen Yu thought for a while, and lit the homemade wormwood mosquito coil at the entrance of the cave.


    Afterwards, he also lit a small bonfire at the entrance of the cave, not only to guard against wild beasts but also to dry the dark and humid cave.


    This mountain forest has a large temperature difference between day and night. The temperature during the day can be as high as 30 or 40 degrees, but at night it can drop to about 10 degrees or even lower.This is also abnormal.


    It stands to reason that the warmth of day and night in the dense jungle cannot be so great.


    Everything on this desert island cannot be taken into account by common sense. This is the experience that Chen Yu summed up.


    Taking safety precautions, the three of them sat side by side, and Sister Bai sat in the middle, separating Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Even without Fu Xiaoxiao''s request, Bai Jie would do it.She knew that Chen Yu didn''t sleep honestly at night, she would definitely hold Fu Xiaoxiao in her arms at night, and maybe she would do something more extraordinary.


    In Sister Bai''s heart, Chen Yu belongs to her man, and he is not allowed to mess with other women.


    "If you light a bonfire here, will it attract those monsters who are neither human nor monkey?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu said indifferently: "Here, just so, grab one and study it to see what kind of monster they are."


    As he said, he was composing the picture in his mind, imagining the monster that could crawl like a monkey and stand like a human, and his whole body was covered with gleaming scales.


    Is it possible for people to disguise themselves in clothes full of scales?Thinking of this, Chen Yu asked Fu Xiaoxiao, "Does this monster have a tail?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously, "There is a bulge of more than ten centimeters at the tailbone."


    "Then it is ruled out that it is possible for people to pretend, there really are such monsters." Chen Yu frowned.Then, he looked at Fu Xiaoxiao again, and saw that her hands no longer hugged her chest, so he joked: "Hold it tightly, or even if you can''t drop it, I will see it all."


    "What?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    With a smirk, Chen Yu made a heavy gesture on his chest, making Fu Xiaoxiao annoyed, and then grabbed a stone beside him and smashed it.


    Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly got into trouble. Chen Yu and Sister Bai hadn''t expected it, and he was caught off guard by the stone she held in the mouth and hit his crotch.


    "Mom, it''s so painful!" Chen Yu screamed, clutching his crotch.


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao panicked, "Really hit?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was frightened and apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it. I''ll take you to the hospital! Sister Bai, call 120 and call an ambulance."


    Sister Bai said in a bad mood: "Where is the hospital? Where can I find a phone to call 120?"


    Suddenly in a hurry, Fu Xiaoxiao actually forgot that they were on the desert island at this time.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face with extreme pain, Fu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly: "I have studied emergency care, and I will check it for you."


    "No, no, it''ll be fine in a while, it''s okay." Chen Yu said with a trembling voice, but he still looked extremely painful.


    Sister Bai was worried that Chen Yu was really hurting there, so she hurriedly persuaded, "I''d better let Doctor Fu check it out for you. It''s okay to take some simple care."


    She changed her name for Fu Xiaoxiao from Xiaoxiao to Doctor Fu, thus expressing her dissatisfaction and alienation with Fu Xiaoxiao.Although Fu Xiaoxiao is not a doctor at all.


    "Really not!" Chen Yu clutched his crotch and refused to let go, no matter how Bai Jie and Fu Xiaoxiao persuaded and pulled.


    "Please, let me check it for you, otherwise, or else, woo..." Fu Xiaoxiao burst into tears anxiously.


    Chen Yu can''t see women''s tears the most, especially beautiful women, "Well, I will let you check."


    Fu Xiaoxiao quickly wiped away tears, let Chen Yu lie down, opened his hands, and quickly stripped off his pants.


    Seeing Yizhu Qingtian, Bai sister''s face couldn''t help but blush.Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t show a trace of embarrassment or shyness. She had completely entered the role of a doctor, and she didn''t even think about the difference between men and women.


    Fu Xiaoxiao gently stretched out his hand to pull out the hot stick, gently touched and checked, "How do you feel?"


    "It feels very comfortable." Chen Yu answered truthfully.


    Sister Bai on the side frowned and stared, glaring at Chen Yu who looked like enjoying herself.


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Fu Xiaoxiao ask again: "It hurts?"


    Chen Yu hummed and said, "It''s not numbness, but my hand hurts. Just now you threw a stone and it was my hand that hit me..."


    "Huh?" Fu Xiaoxiao petrified.Sister Bai kicked Chen Yu angrily, "Bad, you did it on purpose."


    Chen Yu raised his hand aggrievedly and explained: "I really hurt my hand."


    Seeing that there was a large area of ??redness and swelling on the back of his raised right hand, Sister Bai said distressed and angrily: "The hand hurts, what are you doing with it? She said it wasn''t intentional."


    Chen Yu called Qu and explained: "Xiaoxiao hit me with such a big rock, and I naturally want to protect it. What if it gets smashed there in the future? Or maybe it''s not that I can react quickly and be agile. I''m going to stay alive."


    Apart from explaining, he did not forget to eat Sister Bai''s tofu orally.


    "Ah, you..." Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Sister Bai and Chen Yu in shock.


    Sister Bai interrupted Fu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t think about it, I have nothing to do with him. He is just a tongue-in-cheek, eating female tofu. Xiaoxiao, let''s ignore him. It hurts to death."


    After that, she glared at Chen Yu with anger, but there was a strange sweetness in her heart.

 187 Chapter 187 You are responsible to me!

    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and said "Oh", looking at Chen Yu with weird eyes.Daoshan is just him, and he is still such a good man. Sister Bai doesn''t want him, can he accept it?


    Fu Xiaoxiao was thinking wildly, and listened to Chen Yu complaining, "Hey, Xiaoxiao, you hurt my hand and made it like this, you are responsible to me."


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Fu Xiaoxiao felt guilty, but also a little flustered.If you smash your hand, you will be responsible to him. How can you be responsible, OK?


    "Apologizing is a shit. You stripped off my pants." Chen Yu continued yelling irresponsibly.


    "Then, or else, or you too..." Fu Xiaoxiao wanted to say, or take my pants off, but that was too embarrassing to speak out, not to mention that there was Sister Bai beside him. It.


    Sister Bai gave Fu Xiaoxiao a bitter look, stretched out her hand and slapped Chen Yu''s thing, her strength was neither heavy nor light.Then, she helped him put his pants on, "Hold up your butt, don''t keep showing the ugly things outside, looking sick."


    "You hurt me, and you have to be responsible to me." Chen Yu looked at Sister Bai dissatisfied.


    "How can I be responsible to you?" Sister Bai stared at Chen Yu anger.


    "You hurt it, at least you have to comfort it gently. Give it a few gentle touches." Chen Yu was full of heart and lungs.


    He originally wanted to find a chance to eat Sister Bai tonight, but suddenly came out with Fu Xiaoxiao, leaving him no chance.


    If you can¡¯t eat, you can charge some interest first.


    "Beautiful you." Sister Bai turned her back so angrily, she ignored Chen Yu.


    "Or, let me comfort it for you." Fu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand shyly.


    Sister Bai grabbed Fu Xiaoxiao''s hand and stretched out towards Chen Yu, "Don''t pay attention to this bastard."


    Fu Xiaoxiao cleverly let out an "Oh", then withdrew his hand and grabbed Chen Yu''s injured right hand, "I am responsible for what I do. I will comfort it for you, hoo..."


    Coaxing the child, Fu Xiaoxiao blew into Chen Yu''s injured right hand, "Does it feel better?"


    "Much better." Chen Yu murmured in response to Fu Xiaoxiao''s words.His right hand felt warm and numb, but his eyes stared directly at Fu Xiaoxiao''s chest, close in front of him, without any cover.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s gentleness made Chen Yu very useful, and the temptation at close range made his breathing become rapid and his heartbeat accelerated.


    Sister Bai was very angry and wanted to push Fu Xiaoxiao away.But reason told her not to do that. If she really did that, it would cause Chen Yu''s discomfort.By then, instead of pushing Fu Xiaoxiao away, she pushed her into Chen Yu''s embrace and pushed herself away from his embrace.


    "I''m sleepy, go to bed first, you two slowly play children''s games and play house." Sister Bai lay down with her back to them, secretly clenched her fists, and her knuckles turned garlic white. .


    Seeing that Sister Bai seemed to be really angry, Chen Yu closed it when he was fine, "I''m sleepy too, go to sleep. Xiaoxiao, you sleep inside, I sleep outside."


    "Oh!" Fu Xiaoxiao obediently replied, and lay down with her back to Sister Bai.


    Chen Yu also lay down immediately, slowly leaning against Sister Bai, and one of them gently peeked into her grass skirt.


    Sister Bai''s body stiffened visibly, and soon softened again, ignoring Chen Yu''s troubles and licking oil.


    Chen Yu didn''t go too far, just put his hand on Sister Bai''s thigh.


    Sister Bai clamped her legs vindictively, wishing to pinch off that dishonest bad hand.But she didn''t know that her behavior made Chen Yu extremely refreshed. How could that elastic touch be described by a word "cool".


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know that the two people behind him had a little action, couldn''t sleep for a long time, thinking that he had been seen completely by Chen Yu, and had been molested by him many times. She was ashamed, and her heart felt like a grassy hair.


    The same person who couldn''t fall asleep was Sister Bai. The appearance of Fu Xiaoxiao made her feel more crisis.


    I knew it was given to him last night.Sister Bai started to think that she would be strong first. She felt that as long as she cooked rice with Chen Yusheng, she had an excuse to watch him and guard him.


    "Same bed with two beauties" but couldn''t eat it, and Chen Yu was uncomfortable. He hesitated whether to use the strong one.Sister Bai?Fu Xiaoxiao?


    He imagined that it was not Sister Bai lying in the middle, but him.How much he hopes to be able to hug left and right, and enjoy the blessing of that strange man.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded, Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you have to keep working hard.You have to defeat them one by one, and then open the gates of the harem.Chen Yu was thinking wildly, entering a state of half asleep and half awake.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but he was dazed and felt Sister Bai roll over.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, and saw that Sister Bai was looking at him bitterly, and said in an inaudible voice: "Little villain, if you know you are not asleep, keep silent and give you some comfort."


    "What comfort?" Chen Yu also asked in a low voice.


    Sister Bai responded to Chen Yu''s question with practical actions, and took one of his hands to her chest.She stretched one hand down and gently touched it.


    The temptation is too great. Chen Yu shouted in his heart, enjoying it with his eyes free.


    Slowly he realized that the hand of Sister Bai was no longer satisfied with the trousers, she actually reached inside, warm, soft, and very rhythmic.


    Enjoy, enjoy, Chen Yu closed his eyes tightly, and his breathing became quicker.Sister Bai''s breathing also became unnatural, with obvious panting.


    "Ah, you guys..." Fu Xiaoxiao, who was awakened, got up and saw the unfavorable scene for children before her. She immediately stared at the beautiful eyes and looked at the passionate hero and heroine in disbelief.


    The movement of her getting up was too big, and there was a wave of white flowers swaying in front of her chest. Seeing her hugeness, Chen Yu broke out at this moment.


    Embarrassing, extremely embarrassing.Sister Bai and Chen Yu did not respond tacitly, nor withdrew their hands, pretending to sleep!


    It''s just that Sister Bai''s face is blushing and can ooze blood.


    Knowing that they were pretending to be asleep, Fu Xiaoxiao was shocked, but sensibly did not expose it.


    See through but don¡¯t say through, still good friends!


    With a sly smile, Fu Xiaoxiao lay down again as if nothing had happened.


    Sister Bai deliberately squeezed into Chen Yu''s arms, and deliberately murmured vaguely, "Cold!"


    Chen Yu also hugged her closely in cooperation.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was amused secretly, and said to her heart: Just pretend you two.


    Then I thought that Bai Jie and Chen Yu were both like that, and Fu Xiaoxiao was ashamed and annoyed, but was still one step ahead of Bai Jie.


    No, they didn''t really do it, they still have a chance.Thinking about this, Fu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth slightly, revealing a sly smile.


    Chen Yu, who got catharsis, soon entered a state of half asleep and half awake again. Sister Bai was really asleep.She did a bold and proud thing, and fell asleep with confidence.

 188 Chapter 188 Dont Peek!

    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, and Chen Yu, who was dazed, felt that he was nudged, and heard Fu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, "Chen Yu, I want it to be convenient!"


    "It''s convenient to go!" Chen Yu answered vaguely, lazily not wanting to move, still a little confused in his mind.


    "But I''m afraid, so I don''t dare to go out alone." Fu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Yu a lighter push.


    Now Chen Yu woke up and stared suddenly, only to see two large white wooden claws hanging in front of him, still exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Fu Xiaoxiao straightened up and hurriedly backed away, embracing her arms around her chest with her shy infinite arms, and gave Chen Yu a vicious look, "Bad guy, don''t watch."


    Chen Yu gently pushed away the Bai sister in his arms, got up, looked at Fu Xiaoxiao with a smirk, and said, "I don''t want to watch it either. You wake me up in the middle of the night and force me. "


    "Also!" Fu Xiaoxiao glared at Chen Yu in shame, then turned and walked out of the cave.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Bai mumbled.


    Chen Yu said softly, "Xiaoxiao wants to go out for convenience, but she is scared by herself. I will accompany her to sleep."


    "Oh!" Sister Bai responded and moved her body to a comfortable sleeping position.


    When the waning moon was in the sky, the jungle outside the cave was full of shadows and shadows, and there were rustling sounds all around.


    Fu Xiaoxiao who walked out of the cave did not dare to walk far alone, but waited for Chen Yu to follow.


    The faint moonlight enhanced Chen Yu''s eyesight, and seeing anything with his eyesight at this time was no different from that in the daytime.


    Safflower green grass, towering giant trees and stones of various colors such as gray, red, black, and white.The most eye-catching thing is of course Fu Xiaoxiao''s back. The barefoot beauty is walking slowly in front of her, her graceful posture twisting and swinging towards Chen Yu''s sexual nerves.


    After walking about thirty to fifty meters away, seeing that Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to stop, Chen Yu whispered: "Hey, it''s almost done, don''t go too far. Sister Bai is in the cave alone."


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled, he always remembered Sister Bai.


    "Turn your back and don''t take a peek." Fu Xiaoxiao chose a suitable step to squat and stopped.


    Chen Yu smiled sadly, turned around, and asked curiously: "How did you solve it by yourself these days?"


    "Endure at night, during the day... bad guys, don''t ask." Fu Xiaoxiao answered subconsciously, but quickly blushed.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, who hasn''t gotten three rushes yet. I''ll make it easier." Chen Yu muttered, taking out the birds and letting the water out, "Hey, you have to keep talking to me and let me make sure you are safe."


    "Chen Yu, me, me, you, you..." Fu Xiaoxiao hesitated, very embarrassed.


    "I know, I''ll come in a while." Chen Yu wrinkled his nose, guessing what Fu Xiaoxiao wanted, "I''ll be back soon, and I will yell when I have something to do."


    "Oh!" Fu Xiaoxiao responded, and then made a humming sound.


    Chen Yu looked around and found that there were no plant leaves suitable for toilet paper nearby.


    He quickly ran back to the cave, fetched a bamboo tube filled with water, and had to pick up a handful of locust tree leaves, and ran back to Fu Xiaoxiao as quickly as possible.


    "Use this, and then wash, it will be just a little bit, the conditions are difficult." Chen Yu handed Fu Xiaoxiao the two things he had prepared.


    "Thank you!" Fu Xiaoxiao reached out to take it, and then realized that Chen Yu was standing beside him, and looking at herself condescendingly, "How can you do this, turn around."


    "Cut, you have been seen by me a long time ago, and you have not only watched me, but you even touched it." Chen Yu said despised, but turned his back.


    After rustling and rustling, Fu Xiaoxiao nudged Chen Yu''s back, "Okay, go back."


    "Would you like me to carry you? Seeing you walking barefoot, my brother feels distressed." Chen Yu glanced at Fu Xiaoxiao''s barefoot, feeling pity and pity for Yu Yu.


    "No, no, okay, okay!" Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head again and nodded in a complicated mood.Chen Yu''s concern made her feel warm, and she knew that both of them had no clothes on their upper bodies. If they were allowed to carry them, it would be like zero-distance physical contact.


    Out of a woman''s shyness, she didn''t want to be carried by him, but she wanted to be loved by him.


    Chen Yu bent down slightly, "Come up."


    Fu Xiaoxiao was flustered and shyly lying on Chen Yu''s generous back, and for the first time in such intimate physical contact with him, that strange feeling grew in my heart and grew wildly.


    "I didn''t mean to touch you, this is a necessary movement to carry you." Chen Yu lifted Fu Xiaoxiao''s thigh and explained.


    The touch of his back and hands made him breathe in air, which was so refreshing.


    "Well, I know." Fu Xiaoxiao said shyly, "Chen Yu, I don''t mind..."


    "Do you mind what?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Fu Xiaoxiao felt her face burning hot, "I don''t mind doing anything for you, you can do it like Sister Bai, well, it can be more thorough."


    Chen Yu never thought that Fu Xiaoxiao would say these things, "Huh?"


    One of his big hands slammed into a deep valley, "Is this all right?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao did not speak, which was considered to have acquiesced to Chen Yu''s violation.He also deliberately slowed down, the hand becoming more and more excessive.


    "You can do anything to me, but don''t say it so white, people will be shy." Fu Xiaoxiao panted.


    Do you want to take her now?Chen Yu was very entangled, and heaven and man were at war.


    Thinking of Sister Bai''s careful attention, Chen Yu gave up the idea of ??accepting Fu Xiaoxiao on the spot.If you let Sister Bai know, he will definitely be very angry, or he will lose the opportunity to subdue Sister Bai.


    I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Chen Yu retracted his hand and said gratefully: "Xiaoxiao, I understand your love, but we have to hurry up tomorrow morning, let''s find another chance."


    "Well, I listen to you. As long as you don''t dislike me, you can do it anytime you want." Fu Xiaoxiao said a little disappointed, and at the same time he was relieved.


    To be honest, although she was ready to devote herself, she didn''t want to be so fast, for fear that Chen Yu would misunderstand that she was a very casual woman.


    Chen Yu responded non-committal, but was happy in his heart, and finally got a big beauty who could warm the bed at any time.


    "Don''t let Sister Bai know about tonight''s affairs?" Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly said in a negotiating tone when he was about to reach the entrance of the cave.


    "Good!" Chen Yu responded simply.Xin said, I am afraid that you will be jealous and tell Sister Bai about this.If you don''t say it, I won''t say it to death.


    The reason why Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Sister Bai to know was because of Chen Yu''s sake.She knew he was the kind of man who was eating the pot and looking at the bowl.


    She is not magnanimously willing to share a man with other women, but the cruel reality makes her have to make a depraved choice.

 189 Chapter 189: Reality is Cruel...

    All the hardships and painful experiences these days have made her realize a very cruel reality.It is very likely that they will never get out, and will live their lives on this deserted island.


    This possibility is infinite, and the possibility of escaping from the deserted island is infinitely close to zero.


    As a mature woman and a perfect woman, she understands the physical needs of a normal woman.


    There is only Chen Yu on the desert island. If she does not become her woman, she will spend the rest of her life alone.


    She didn''t want to use her fingers or other dead objects to solve her own needs.She needs a man, a man who can care for her, give her warmth, hug her and solve her needs in that regard.


    Without a second man for her to choose, she could only accept her fate as Chen Yu''s woman, and convince herself that she was not his only woman.


    Sister Bai''s domineering love and jealousy are ridiculous in Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, because Sister Bai hasn''t realized the cruelty of reality, and haven''t seen those monsters with scales that look like monkeys, not monkeys, like people, and not people.


    It was those monsters that made Fu Xiaoxiao realize that they were completely isolated from the world and could never go back.


    If he returns to the big city and meets Chen Yu, Fu Xiaoxiao feels that as long as he does not have a girlfriend, he will definitely choose him as his lifelong partner.He is handsome, has a sense of justice, and has a sense of responsibility. He is a good man.


    The only drawback is that it is a little bit colored.But how can there be an unsullied man in the world?


    If so, the man must have either a physical problem or a psychological problem.Is such a man still a man?


    On the outside, there are rules to restrain a man, such as: responsibility, morality, law, etc.


    But on this desert island, anyone''s behavior will be unconstrained, even if it is binding, it is trivial.


    If Chen Yu madly pushes all two dozen women, who can take him?


    The only thing that can restrain him on this deserted island is human nature, or he restrains himself, which others cannot impose.


    Fu Xiaoxiao can understand and see thoroughly.


    Back in the cave, Sister Bai was sleeping Zhengxiang.Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao did not wake her lightly like thieves.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to lie down, Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly held his face, stood on tiptoe to listen to him, and then smiled shyly and charmingly.


    The cave is as safe as Fu Xiaoxiao said. With Chen Yu, it becomes very comfortable, free of mosquitoes.


    Spent the night without surprises, and early the next morning, Chen Yu ran out of the cave to find some soft and tough thatch weeds.


    He weaved a pair of straw sandals for Fu Xiaoxiao, and put the rabbit leather processing into the sandals, which he had prepared for Sister Bai to make animal skin skirts.He also used the same method to make a bra for Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Wearing savage-like clothes, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled gratefully at Chen Yu, "Sister Bai is right about one thing, you are an almighty brother."


    "I still have a master glue, the master key." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Back to the stream to wash, eat and drink enough, the three of them went on the road together.


    Since Fu Xiaoxiao was swept nearby by the flood, they would definitely find a way back to base camp as long as they went upstream.


    After being out for many days, Chen Yu was a little worried about Yan Jie and their safety, especially Lu Fei and Zou Ting.Both of these women had been intimate with him, and he missed them like his wife.


    With Magnum, you can eat and drink without worry and worry about any danger.


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao were very relaxed along the way, talking and laughing, and also deliberately avoided heavy topics, talking about cosmetics, talking about beautiful clothes and bags.


    Although those things were extravagant hopes for both of them, they looked forward to being happy.


    On the topic of women, Chen Yu couldn''t talk, and occasionally said a pornographic story to molest the two women. He also enjoyed it.


    While walking, Chen Yu saw from a distance that something was reflecting on the river bank, and he beckoned the two women to stride over there.


    A valuable leather belt lay crookedly on the ground with blood stains on it.Chen Yu picked it up and looked again, but didn''t recognize what brand it was.


    But Sister Bai recognized that the pin of the belt was Gucci.


    As we all know, Gucci is a famous brand in the world.


    Sister Bai also jokingly said that the value of this belt is not affordable for Chen Yu''s ten-year salary.


    To be able to wear such an expensive belt, the identity of the owner is either rich or expensive.


    Chen Yu quickly thought of a man, Brother Lin Junxi.


    "That guy is probably killed? Let''s look around and see if there are any other clues." Chen Yu said with a frown.The matter of being entrusted by others to the end, as long as he is not sure that Lin Junxi is really killed, he will not give up.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t like Li Xin''s superior temperament and didn''t like Brother Bangzi, it must be a life, and it can be saved.


    They searched all the way along the dried blood stains, and found broken and bloodstained clothing, and a severed hand with a Patek Philippe watch.


    The severed hand had rotted and maggots, obviously the owner of this hand had been killed for many days.


    Suffocating the nausea, Chen Yu took the watch off his severed hand and said, "Take it back and let Li Xin recognize it. It can be considered an explanation to her."


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded silently.


    The atmosphere is very solemn, and their faces are full of sadness.


    Even if they are not familiar with the same plane, it is a life.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. This place is not safe." Chen Yu looked around vigilantly, urging Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao to leave quickly.


    On the road again, Chen Yu quickly found the mark left by himself.


    From memory, he estimated that it would take at least two days to return to base camp.


    It was almost dusk, and they had to find a safe place to spend the night before dark.


    "Since you take this road, don''t you know where there is a safe place to stay overnight?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "If I remember correctly, it was noon when I passed by here. Moreover, when I was on my way, I usually spent the night resting in a tree." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Fu Xiaoxiao, his eyes narrowed with wretched light.


    With a straw skirt and straw skirt, plus a pair of straw shoes, most of Fu Xiaoxiao''s skin is exposed to the air.Moreover, her dress like this always carries the temptation of primitive wildness, and Chen Yu will never tire of it.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at Fu Xiaoxiao squintingly, Sister Bai tapped an empty bamboo tube on his head and said tastefully: "Look, little bastard, we drank all the water as soon as possible. Find the water source."


    Chen Yu nodded eagerly, and gave Fu Xiaoxiao a sneak peek while walking.

 190 Chapter 190 Dont Guess The Girls Mind

    At this moment, Fu Xiaoxiao was also sneaking at him.


    Looking at each other, the two smiled knowingly.Some things were tacit, Sister Bai was jealous again.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart is beautiful to make Sister Bai jealous, which proves that Chen Yu has himself in his eyes.


    Chen Yu was secretly crying, Sister Bai''s domineering affection made him a little unbearable, but he couldn''t ignore the feelings of Sister Bai.Who made him like her from the heart?


    They didn''t deviate far from the river. With Chen Yu''s superb sense of smell and hearing, they quickly returned to the riverside.


    The water source problem was solved, but no safe overnight campsite was found.


    Seeing the setting sun set down on the top of the mountain, Chen Yu said: "If we look any further, we may not be able to find a cave suitable for the night. It will be more dangerous when it gets dark. I suggest that we stay here at night. I have walked through the mountains and forests of this area Except for some beasts, there won''t be much danger. What do you think?"


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao had been on the road for a whole day, and they had long been tired with backaches and exhaustion.The two of them wished to stop and rest early, so naturally there would be no objection.


    In their hearts, as long as Chen Yu is by their side, they are safe.What''s more, he said that there is no danger nearby.


    Nearby, he found a relatively flat grassland on the riverbank. Chen Yu first went to find burning firewood and weeds, and then went down to the river to fish.


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao ran to the river to drink water, and then dragged their tired bodies to pick up the rubble in the grass of the temporary camping site.


    Magnum Chen Yu once again demonstrated his super ability to survive in the wild, including fishing, hunting, barbecue and other physical strength and skills.


    The night was completely over the earth, and a man and two women were sitting around a bonfire, talking and laughing, eating delicious grilled fish and pheasant.


    The pheasant was hunted by Chen Yu when he was cutting dead wood and collecting firewood. Although there is only a small one about two catties, it can change the taste.


    Chen Yu separated the two drumsticks from the drumsticks in a gentleman manner. Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao were eating chicken feet and other chicken flanks.


    He also ate the chicken butt with relish.


    Fu Xiaoxiao handed the chicken drumsticks in front of Chen Yu, "I''ll give you the chicken drumsticks. Lost the chicken butt. Looks sick."


    "Yes, I lost the chicken butt, here!" Sister Bai also handed her leg in front of Chen Yu immediately.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head. Instead of picking up the chicken legs handed over by the two beauties, he stuffed the half-eaten chicken butt into his mouth, chewing and vaguely said: "Brother loves chicken butt. Not only loves Eating chicken butt, your butt brother also likes to eat it. Or, whoever of you poke your butt over and let brother take a few bites."


    "Go to death, it''s not serious." Sister Bai smiled and cursed and stuffed the drumstick into Chen Yu''s mouth, "Choke you little bastard."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled thoughtfully, and secretly blinked Chen Yu''s big watery eyes, the seduction was very obvious.It seems that she is saying silently: If you want to eat, I will poke your butt at the party.


    With the baking and reflection of the bonfire, Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao''s blushes were flushing, and it was so beautiful that Chen Yu looked around and looked forward to having fun.


    Both of them are relatively cool in clothes, more attractive than bikinis, especially vaguely under the swaying campfire, very hazy and wild beauty.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu lay down on the spot, looking up at the starry sky, "Tonight, who are you going to sleep?"


    Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and then awkwardly and understandingly, they lay down beside Chen Yu separately, but they didn''t stick too close at a distance.


    With the soft grass as the bed, the dazzling starry sky, and the swaying bonfire for warmth, they chatted on relaxed topics, leaving all worries and sense of crisis behind.


    Sister Bai slowly approached Chen Yu, whispering in a low voice: "I''ll give it to you later."


    After that, she kissed him gently on the cheek, then turned over and avoided a little distance, as if she didn''t want to be too close to Chen Yu''s.


    Chen Yu subconsciously turned to look at Sister Bai, then twisted to look at Fu Xiaoxiao on the other side.


    Lying on his side, Fu Xiaoxiao was blinking and looking at him grinning.Her long eyelashes fluttered like a small cat fan.


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at herself and Sister Bai turned her back to them, Fu Xiaoxiao said, "I am willing."


    Chen Yu was taken aback, and even after she understood what Fu Xiaoxiao meant, she was willing to take care of her.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Yu continued to lie on his back and watch the starry sky, but he couldn''t calm down like a drum for a long time.


    Both left and right beauties were willing to dedicate themselves, but he couldn''t find the opportunity to be alone with one of them.He hasn''t had the courage to face one of the other women.


    In the torment, dreaming about the wonderful scene of one of Qi Bai and Fu Fu, Chen Yu slowly fell asleep, still half asleep.


    In recent days, he has never slept soundly, the sense of crisis is always entangled in his heart, and he is always vigilant.


    "Little man!" Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a little lightly.


    There is a play!Chen Yu immediately opened his eyes and squinted at Sister Bai.


    "You sleep in peace, I''ll watch the night." Sister Bai sat up slowly and said softly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also did it immediately, "Well, I can''t sleep either, I''ll accompany Sister Bai."


    Both of them knew that Chen Yu couldn''t fall asleep steadily these days and wanted to give him a good sleep.


    Chen Yu sat up, looked around and looked at the two women separately, "It''s okay, I can hold it. Let you two sleep, I sleep very shallowly, rest assured, there will be no danger. Even if there is danger, I will be there. , You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I am a man, and protecting your women is a responsibility given to me by God."


    Sister Bai stretched out her hand to embrace Chen Yu, forcing him to lie on her thigh, "Be obedient, get a good night''s sleep. If you are tired, who will protect us?"


    "Yes, I listened to Sister Bai." Fu Xiaoxiao agreed, hugging Chen Yu''s legs to his own, and rubbing lightly.


    Sister Bai gave Fu Xiaoxiao a tasteful look.


    Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other with Sister Bai unwilling to show weakness.


    A silent fight was unfolding between the two women. They fought for a man, fighting with their eyes.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together. I want to hug left and right, hehe." Chen Yu and Xi Mu sat up, although he was extremely reluctant, especially the feeling of pillowing on Sister Bai''s thigh and the special smell.


    Chen Yu wanted to lie down with his arms around the two women, but unexpectedly they pushed him away by accident, stubbornly hostile to each other.


    Why did you do it?Chen Yu is one of the first two big people, and can''t understand women''s thoughts.


    In particular, he didn''t understand what Fu Xiaoxiao thought. Last night he said that the matter between them was concealed from Sister Bai, but tonight he had clearly carried it with Sister Bai.


    Just in response to a sentence: a woman''s heart needles in the sea.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also remembered an old song, "Don''t Guess Girls'' Thoughts, Boys".

 191 Chapter 191 Beautiful Knight...

    Women fight, men walk away.This is good for men not to fight with women.No, good men don''t participate in women''s fights.Chen Yu couldn''t help anyone, so he stood up helplessly and said with a wry smile: "You two continue, it is convenient for me to go, I don''t know what to say."


    Chen Yu deliberately walked a little further, and he lingered.However, he paid close attention to where the two women were and listened quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Sister Bai took the lead.


    Fu Xiaoxiao sneered, "What do you mean, I mean nothing."


    The two women lowered their voices and began to talk, to be precise, lowering their voices and arguing.


    "Do you like him too?" Sister Bai pressed her anger and narrowed her eyes to stare at Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded calmly, "Yes, he is the only man on this island, and I have no choice. I don''t care if you have you in your heart, but don''t stop him from having me in your heart."


    Sister Bai frowned and stared at Fu Xiaoxiao, silently.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s words made Sister Bai realize a very real problem. The beauty on the desert island is like a cloud, but Chen Yu is the only man who survives, at least for now.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is not the only woman who wants to rob Chen Yu with her Bai sister, Yan Jie, Lu Fei, Zou Ting, etc., are everywhere.


    At the same time, Chen Yuxin shouted "not good", and Fu Xiaoxiao''s confession would probably anger Sister Bai.


    He just wanted to scream and ran back to stop him, but he heard Fu Xiaoxiao continue to say: "Your selfishness and domineering affection make him uncomfortable. Everyone is an adult, and they all have that need. He is a man, better than us. It''s easier to be impulsive. Moreover, in the past two days, we were undressed and always exposed in front of him. Have you ever thought about how he feels? Seeing that he can''t eat is a torment for him, all the time."


    Sister Bai''s face changed several times, and although she didn''t want to admit it, what Fu Xiaoxiao said was the truth.She also knew that Chen Yu had been in dire straits for the past two days.


    Chen Yu shouted in his heart: Whoever understands me, Xiaoxiao also, brother loves you to death.


    Only then did he understand why Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly confronted Sister Bai. She was thinking of him and caring for him.


    After a short pause, Fu Xiaoxiao went on to say: "He didn''t use strong to you and me. That proves that he is kind and rational. Just imagine, once he is dazzled by desire and forcibly occupy us, do we have the ability to resist? "


    Sister Bai shook her head dumbly. What Fu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, and she had to face the real problem.


    "If we can''t escape this deserted island, he is the only man. He is our king and our majesty. We are all his vassals, his wives and concubines. If we can leave this hellish deserted island, After returning to the city, everyone may go to each other and die. But before we escape, should we make ourselves a little happier."


    "I heard you talk about your experience of being imprisoned by a monkey. You also spent a few days in panic, helpless, and lonely. And what I experienced was more terrifying, more helpless, and more lonely than your experience. At least your few There are food and drink, and no mosquito bites, but I am always in a state of fear, hungry and hungry, and I have to endure my urine and bowels. I don¡¯t want to live like that again, and I don¡¯t want to die. I''ll go to him, you Think about it. I hope you are still my respected Sister Bai."


    After the long talk, Fu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards Chen Yu.


    Her words were heartbroken, deeply imprinted in Sister Bai''s heart, making her feel hesitant and thoughtful.


    Seeing Fu Xiaoxiao coming towards him, Chen Yu had no choice but to bite the bullet and greet him.He didn''t know how Sister Bai would react, but Fu Xiaoxiao''s words came to his heart.


    "Go back, I''m for you and myself." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and took Chen Yu''s hand back.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid Sister Bai can''t accept it."


    Fu Xiaoxiao confidently said: "She can pass the hurdle in her heart. The reality is really cruel. I just let her realize it earlier."


    Seeing Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao walking back holding hands, Sister Bai smiled bitterly and lay down, "Tired, go to bed first."


    There is no noise, only silent indifference. Sister Bai will pass the hurdle in her heart for a while.She cannot accept sharing a man with other women.


    "You go to sleep, too." Although Chen Yu wanted to do something with Fu Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t do anything at this time.He didn''t want Sister Bai to suffer more stimulation.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled charmingly, lay down, smiled and stared at Chen Yu for a while, and closed his eyes.


    Chen Yu sat between the two women, with mixed feelings in his heart.As a man, he really wants to take all the beauties on the island into the harem, but reason tells him that it is very difficult.


    After all, all girls have been nurtured by modern society and have a deep-rooted idea of ??monogamy, which will be reversed for a while.


    After a long time, Chen Yu lay down tiredly, turned to Sister Bai''s side, and hugged her gently.


    She felt Sister Bai''s body trembling slightly, and she was sobbing silently.


    Touched sister Bai''s face, there were obvious tears.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Bai." Chen Yu hugged Sister Bai tightly, and only apologized without explaining.He couldn''t explain, if he explained it would only hurt Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Between the two women, Chen Yu was really embarrassed.


    Sister Bai turned over and hugged Chen Yu face to face, "Xiaoxiao is right, I can''t be selfish."


    With that, she touched one of her hands.


    "Sister Bai, don''t be like this, Xiaoxiao is still next to you, this is not good!" Chen Yu sensibly pushed Sister Bai, but she was held tighter and clamped tighter, and then the whole person was thrown into Chen Yu. In the arms.


    "I don''t care, I want you, I want it now. I will get you before Xiaoxiao, and take you." Sister Bai said capriciously, her actions becoming wilder.


    At this moment, she forgot to be shy and reserved, but to remember the wild and indulgence, the indulgence from the depths of the soul.


    There is a slowly flowing river under the vast starry sky, and there is a beautiful knight on the soft grass of the river. She is demonstrating clumsy riding skills, and she is babbling.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to guess what Bai Jie was thinking at this time. While enjoying the grace of beauty, he subconsciously looked at Fu Xiaoxiao aside.


    I saw Fu Xiaoxiao lying on his side with his head supported by one hand, and his big watery eyes were full of the flowing autumn water. He looked to this side shyly, with a blushing face and short breathing.


    "Go on and play as much as you like, leave me alone, I''ll just be a crowd and don''t participate in the war." Then, Fu Xiaoxiao stretched out and took Chen Yu''s hand with her fingers interlocking, as if to encourage him.


    Chen Yu has never thought about such a beautiful scene now. He, a small farmer from the countryside, would become one with a beauty like Sister Bai by such a coincidence...

 192 Chapter 192

    Even this kind of extremely private and extremely inhumane activity was watched by another great beauty, looking at Chen Yu... This kind of great happiness surrounded Chen Yu and made him more courageous!


    Not only must I conquer this sister Bai, whose heart belongs to me, but also Fu Xiaoxiao who is watching, let them know that I am such a strong man, I can give them safety, food, and even more. Happy!


    In this barren forest, the girl¡¯s painful and relaxed voice reverberated, and she brought another girl to death from time to time. She could hardly control the voice of resentment that came out of her throat, even more so than Chen Yu¡¯s weight His breath is blowing sister Bai¡¯s hair like a cloud...


    After a long time, Chen Yu, who loved Sister Bai, said: "Sister Bai, before I found you, I had a ridiculous dream. In the dream, I was lying on your back."


    "Um..." Sister Bai snorted in a long tone, and then asked with a carefree voice: "You like that posture."


    "Yes, I really want to turn my dream into reality." Chen Yu answered honestly.


    "It''s so beautiful for you... Come on up, wrong, isn''t it there, click on the bottom, this is right, um..."


    That strange thumping sound intertwined with the happy and excited voice of the woman, and played the most beautiful symphony in the world.


    For more than an hour, Sister Bai, who was physically exhausted, fell asleep.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and stared at his Fu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I can actually do it again."


    "No!" Fu Xiaoxiao shook her head shyly.


    "Why, you said last night, as long as I want, you give it to me. Now you say no." Chen Yu stood up and held Fu Xiaoxiao down.


    Fu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Yu away, "Because I''m jealous and angry, so don''t."


    Seeing that Fu Xiaoxiao seemed to be really unwilling, Chen Yu couldn''t use it well, and asked in confusion, "Don''t you really want to?"


    "I think, I really want to. Watching you two perform until now, can I not think about it? It''s uncomfortable." Fu Xiaoxiao''s face was obviously red, like a red apple in the wild.


    "Come on, I will make you very happy and not uncomfortable anymore." Chen Yu rushed to Fu Xiaoxiao again.He thought she was a playful mood to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Yu away again, "Really don''t, I will get angry if you do this again. It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but I can''t give it to you now."


    "Why?" Chen Yu wanted to knock Fu Xiaoxiao''s head open to see what was inside.How could he not touch this woman''s mind at all.


    "There is no reason, don''t just think, don''t think, don''t feel uncomfortable, don''t want it anyway. Go to bed, don''t touch me, or you will be really angry." Fu Xiaoxiao lay with her back to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly approached without giving up, hugged her lightly, "Don''t do it, touch it."


    "Whatever, I am yours anyway, as long as you don''t do it, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Xiaoxiao, are you asleep?"


    "Well, not yet, coming soon."


    "I want it again."


    "Look for Sister Bai!"


    "Sister Bai is tired and fell asleep."


    "Then you bear it..."


    While chatting, Fu Xiaoxiao yawned and fell asleep again and again.


    Chen Yu was guessing the thoughts of the woman in her arms, guessing why she was obviously moved, but she was unwilling to do it.


    Is she just to stimulate Sister Bai to satisfy me, so that she will not be me...?


    Chen Yu thought uncertainly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is a smart woman, her mind is hard to guess.


    The morning sun rises and spreads warmth to the earth.


    The firewood on the bonfire has been burned, and green smoke is rising.


    "Little villain, so crazy last night, I almost broke my sister. You see, she''s all dirty..." Sister Bai stretched her waist and grumbled deliberately.She also provocatively looked at Fu Xiaoxiao who also sat up.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "If it''s dirty, go wash it."


    "That''s right." Sister Bai nodded slightly, "Are you going?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, slowly removing the grass skirt clothing from her body.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being watched by him?" Sister Bai stared at her beautiful eyes.


    Fu Xiaoxiao glanced at Chen Yu who was being renovated with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, sooner or later, it will be his person, and he has been touched by him last night, and he has already seen it."


    Sister Bai kicked Chen Yu angrily, "Don''t pretend to be asleep, get up quickly."


    "Let me sleep again. I was so tired last night. I blame Bai Jie for being too tough and you almost sucked me up." Chen Yu turned over and changed his sleeping position, without intending to get up.


    Thinking of the madness last night, and the madness in front of Fu Xiaoxiao''s face, Sister Bai couldn''t help but feel her face hot.


    "Little badass!" Sister Bai snorted and walked quickly to the river.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled silently, and followed closely behind Bai Jie.


    Chen Yu immediately sat up, staring at the backs of the two women, silly.


    The battle between the two women soon began again.


    This time it was not eye contact, but splashing water.


    The sound of the rushing water accompanied by the roar of two women sounded wonderful; the two women were playing a water splashing game in the shallow water area by the river. It was definitely the most beautiful scenery in the world. Chen Yu couldn''t help but stare in a daze.


    The dazzling white flowers are like the splashed river water, as are the graceful bodies of the two women.


    After a long time in a daze, Chen Yu slapped himself severely, "It''s silly to look here dumbly. You have to join, you must be willing to join them immediately."


    Bounced, Chen Yu rushed into the river at the fastest speed.


    The two women on the united front attacked Chen Yu two-on-one, giggling and exclaiming.


    The river water in the early morning was very cool. Whenever the two women were splashed, they would bend slightly and clenched their hands into fists to protect them.


    The white waves are eye-catching and beautiful.


    Chen Yu pounced on Sister Bai, and Fu Xiaoxiao would splash her desperately on the sidelines.


    When he pounced on Fu Xiaoxiao, Sister Bai would also support her vigorously.


    The water splashing game may seem naive, but in fact it is very tempting. Chen Yu is reluctant to think about Shu, and the wet beauty has a panoramic view, which also takes advantage of the two women.


    After all, double fists are hard to beat with four hands. In the battle, Chen Yu has always been at a disadvantage.


    In order to reverse the defeat, he plunged into the water and dived underwater to watch a different and alluring scenery.


    After the frolic, the panicked three lay lazily on the grass, enjoying the sun.


    See you frankly without any worries.


    A woman is a very strange animal. Once occupied by a man, she will let go of all her restraint and shyness.Both Bai Jie and Fu Xiaoxiao are like this. In front of Chen Yu, they seem to have forgotten the shame and reservedness a woman should have.


    The two-day journey was completed without any surprises.Chen Yu was with him on the way. Although Bai Jie and Fu Xiaoxiao were tired, they also felt happy.

 193 Chapter 193 Poisoned Li Xin

    Thank you dad for subscribing and rewarding!


    This is an unforgettable journey, and if possible, both of them hope that this journey can be longer, preferably endless.


    In the evening that day, the three finally returned to the base camp.


    When Yan Jie saw Chen Yu''s return, she eagerly greeted her, "Chen Yu, you are finally back. Li Xin has been missing for two days."


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Chen Yu exclaimed and asked.He wanted to take a good rest, but he didn''t expect that something went wrong in the base camp.


    Yan Jie said eagerly: "She was worried about Lin Junxi and ran out alone. We searched for two days but didn''t find her. We didn''t dare to go too far. The mountains and forests are really dangerous."


    After roughly understanding the situation, Chen Yu looked bitterly like, "Yes, I can get out. Sister Bai, Xiaoxiao, you two should go back and have a good rest first, and I will get the big star back."


    After a day''s journey, it was too tiring. Although Bai Jie and Fu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep Chen Yu, they also knew that he had to go out to find Li Xin.They both nodded slightly, "Be careful."


    "Given the physical fitness of a big star, I don''t know how far she has gone?" Chen Yu asked Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie pointed Chen Yu and the others in the opposite direction when they came back, "Listening to Weiwei, she went over there. At that time, we all thought she was just walking away, but we never expected that she would not come back as soon as she left. We only discovered that she had taken a lot of food and left a note saying that she was going to find Lin Junxi."


    "Lin... Forget it, let''s talk about finding a big star. As long as she is not dead, I will definitely be able to get her back. Don''t worry." Chen Yu wanted to say that Lin Junxi was dead, but he swallowed it again.


    Saying these now is not only useless, but also adds to grief.


    "Or, you can go tomorrow. It''s going to be dark, and the mountains are dangerous." Yan Jie reminded me kindly.In her opinion, Li Xin currently does not know his life and death, and cannot let Chen Yu take risks anymore.


    He is the only man among more than two dozen survivors, the backbone of them.


    Afterwards, Zou Ting and the others agreed and persuaded Chen Yu to wait until dawn to go out again.


    Xu Qian even tempted him and said: "Stay, sister will accompany you tonight, you can come directly."


    Everyone knows Xu Qian''s coquettish style, no one takes her words as one thing, only her special way of expression.


    "I think too, but life is dead. If I go one minute late, the big stars will be more dangerous." Chen Yu insisted, and said with a wry smile.He didn''t want to go to Li Xin at night, but he had to go again.


    Sister Bai knew that Chen Yu had an adventure and could see things at night, so she said, "Let him go, he will be fine."


    Chen Yu wanted to find Lu Fei or Zou Ting to stay with him at night, but now he has no chance.He cursed Li Xin for not worrying and went into the woods again.


    There was no road in the woods, but because of their extensive activities nearby, they stepped on a winding path.


    Chen Yu believed that as long as Li Xin walked straight in this direction, she would definitely follow the trail to the end.


    Running along the forest trail, until the end of the trail, Chen Yu stopped to check the nearby plants carefully, looking for clues left by Li Xin.


    Some weeds were stepped on, and some twigs were broken. Chen Yu quickly locked his way and went all the way.


    In recent days, on the road and sleeping on the road, Chen Yu has confirmed one more thing, but wherever he haunts, various beasts will retreat to three houses, even snakes, insects, rats and ants stay away.


    The same was true tonight. He clearly heard howling tigers and wolves, but did not meet one.


    Chen Yu had to admire Li Xin''s courage and dared to leave the base camp alone and shuttle through the wild beasts.It seemed that the silly girl was really dizzy by love.


    Chen Yu doesn''t have a good impression of Li Xin, but because she is a beautiful woman, she must be found no matter what she wants to see if she is alive or dead.If she was eaten by the beast and left behind her bones, it would be another matter.


    The waning moon slowly rises eastward, and under the lingering moonlight, Chen Yu''s eyes are bright, like daylight.


    Thinking back to Li Xin''s sensuality when she first saw her, Chen Yu hurriedly walked through the mountains and forests looking for traces.He ran in the mountains and forests for six or seven hours, and estimated that the distance should be more than a day for ordinary people.


    He believed that Li Xin should not be far away.If the trace disappeared and she could not be found, it could only mean that she was eaten by a beast.


    However, the trail hadn''t completely disappeared, and Chen Yu saw a fire in the woods ahead.


    He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and said to his heart: Thank goodness, that silly girl is still alive.


    A bonfire was burning in a clearing in the mountains and forests, and a short-haired woman was lying on the ground, seemingly asleep.


    The beauty is the beauty, and the sleeping posture is so alluring.


    Chen Yu recognized Li Xin from the attire on a woman with short hair.She was lying on her side with her back to him, her body bowed slightly, her round buttocks swollen and swollen, as if calling a man to touch it twice.


    Chen Yu got closer, and a black snake about one foot long got out of Li Xin and fled into the nearby grass.


    Since there was still a distance and Li Xin''s body was blocking, Chen Yu did not find the black snake that had escaped.


    "You are quite beautiful, have you dreamed of it?" Chen Yu came to Li Xin''s side, looked condescendingly at her back and half exposed Bai Nen, and said jokingly.


    no respond.Chen Yu couldn''t help frowning, squatted down and slapped Li Xin''s ass with a slight or serious slap, "I slept very hard, got up, and come back with me. The murdered brother came to you at the risk of his life. Are you kind?"


    Seeing Li Xin still did not respond, Chen Yu slapped her ass vigorously.He thought that Li Xin was too tired on the road and slept very heavily.


    In the past two days, Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao were like this. As long as they were asleep, they could not wake up.


    Because of this, Chen Yu often does awkward things in the middle of the night.Of course, that kind of thing is limited to him and Sister Bai, and Fu Xiaoxiao still treats him like a jade, not letting him make an inch.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''m going to take advantage." Chen Yu repeatedly patted Li Xin''s ass several times, but she still didn''t respond.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Chen Yu turned Li Xin over and saw that her face was pale as paper and her lips were black with obvious signs of poisoning.


    How can it be poisoned?Eat wild fruits indiscriminately?Chen Yu was shocked and had a very weak breath.


    But how to save her, Chen Yu got into trouble again, and quickly poured out the package beside Li Xin, only to see that there were jerky and canned food inside.


    She does not lack food, it is not poisoning by eating wild fruits.


    Chen Yu quickly thought of the snake, guessing that Li Xin was most likely bitten by a snake.

 194 Chapter 194 Detoxify Her

    He no longer cared about the image of a gentleman, and quickly picked up Li Xin to find the wound on her body.


    I have to admit that Li Xin''s figure is very good, and the skin is very white and tender.Chen Yu didn''t want to appreciate her beauty, and eagerly looked for the wound.


    "Isn''t it said that snakes like to bite women''s heels? This bite on the arm..." Chen Yu quickly found the wound, and saw two deep marks of snake teeth on Li Xin''s forearm. Flowing slightly black blood.


    Judging from the degree of redness and swelling of the wound, she should have been bitten by a snake soon, and she should be saved by sucking the poison out.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Chen Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He hurriedly took out the Swiss knife and roasted it on the campfire. After disinfection, he cut the wound.


    It''s not that brother wants to desecrate you, but to save you.Chen Yu murmured in his heart, picked up Li Xin''s forearm, sighed, and inhaled.


    The smelly smell on the arm came out, apparently Li Xin hadn''t bathed in two days.


    Hey, woman, it smells stinky if you don''t wash it for a few days. It''s just a novel for a woman who doesn''t take a bath and smells good, but now it''s reality.


    Taking the poisonous blood one bite after another, Chen Yu was thinking of ways to detoxify.Sucking out the snake venom is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. If you want to completely save Li Xin, you have to remove the residual poison.


    After sucking up the poisonous blood, Chen Yu searched for herbs that could detoxify in the nearby grass.


    Herbs for detoxification are often found in places where poisonous snakes appear.


    Chen Yu quickly found a plant of Dieffenbachia and a plant of seven leaves and a branch of flowers, both of which are herbs for relieving snake venom.


    Regardless of whether it is effective or not, Chen Yu can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, chewing two herbs on Li Xin''s wound with his mouth.


    The blood stopped quickly, and Li Xin''s brows were frowned, and there were faint signs of awakening.


    Wonderful effect?Chen Yu looked at Li Xin in disbelief, her face was improving, and her blood color was slowly returning.


    Without too many meetings, Li Xinyou woke up and asked weakly, "Chen Yu, why are you here?"


    "Come to you. I''ll be a step late, and you''ll be dead." Chen Yu said angrily, staring at Li Xin''s wound.Is he really looking at the wound?


    "I seem to have been bitten by a snake." Li Xin tried to sit up, but he had more than enough energy.She just felt the coldness on her arm, she couldn''t help but stared at Chen Yu with shame and anger, "Are you... are you helping me or hurting me!"


    "The mind is so unconscious, knowing that I was bitten by a snake, I still asked if I would help you or hurt you?" Chen Yu said in an angry voice, "Of course I saved you. You think I took the opportunity to do you."


    Although he was unhappy with Li Xin, Chen Yu still helped her sit up and leaned on himself, "Look for yourself, the snake bites your arm. Fortunately, this snake is not as beautiful as mine...Ah, it''s okay. Snakes are not too toxic?"


    Li Xin looked at the location of the wound, and then he was relieved. There are too many snakes in this jungle. Besides her, several girls have been bitten. I want to thank Chen Yu, but she sees Chen Yu. With Yu Na tugging, the anger didn''t hit any place.


    After thinking about it, she finally found an excuse and reason to be angry, "Fortunately, it''s on my arm. If you are bitten in another position, you will definitely take advantage of me! Hmph, you are sex, you are deliberate."


    Chen Yu was exasperated, "I didn''t do anything, you started thinking about it, what if all came out?"


    Fearing that Li Xin could not be beaten enough, he went on to say: "Okay, if you say if, then I will definitely take advantage of you, take advantage of you, I have long wanted to take advantage of you, who told you to take advantage of you? So beautiful, so beautiful, so I have to take advantage of it! Hehehehe."


    "Asshole, pervert, get out!" Li Xin was ashamed and angry, and burst into tears.


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s all hypothetical things. You are so angry that nothing happened at all. I really don''t understand women." Chen Yu couldn''t see a woman''s tears, and his heart softened: "You ran out alone, It is lucky to be bitten by a snake that is not too toxic."


    "Uh...I walked for a day and fell asleep in a daze. I felt something bite on my arm. It was cold, and then I didn''t feel it." Li Xin finally returned to the right track with tears in her eyes. Said.


    Actually, she didn''t need to say, Chen Yu also guessed seven or eight points.


    "By the way, did you find brother Junxi?" Li Xin always cared about Lin Junxi.


    "No, I only found Sister Bai and Fu Xiaoxiao. Tomorrow, I will continue to go out to find other people." Chen Yu told a white lie.


    Li Xin cried silently. In fact, she knew in her heart that after so many days, Lin Junxi might be too bad for it.


    Guessing Li Xin''s thoughts, Chen Yu softly comforted: "Xiaoxiao spent several days in the cave alone, and was chased by a group of monsters. She survived, and I believe your brother Junxi can survive. He must be hiding somewhere, waiting for us to save him."


    Li Xin saw hope again, wiped a tear, and forced a smile at Chen Yu, "Where did you get the medicine to save me."


    "Your thinking is really jumping, I can''t keep up with your rhythm." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then told Li Xin in detail about the process of saving her.


    He was not showing off and asking for credit, but felt that it was common to be bitten by a snake in the mountains and forests, and he was changing a way to teach her how to devenom.In the future, she can save herself or others.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s method is indeed effective, but it is impossible for others to have such an obvious effect.It''s just because he chewed the two herbs, mixed with his saliva.


    Even he himself didn''t know that his saliva and blood had a strong detoxification effect.Moreover, he is also resistant to poison, which is entirely the reason for eating that demon-like red fruit.


    But Li Xin''s thoughts were not on this at all. Hearing that Chen Yu used her mouth to help her suck out the snake element, he looked at Chen Yu strangely.


    "You saved a lot of girls, and this time you saved me..." Li Xin lowered her head shyly, but raised her head again and said fiercely: "Don''t tell me, or I will definitely kill you."


    "What can''t you say?" Now, Chen Yu really couldn''t keep up with Li Xin''s thinking.


    Women, why are all so strange, gentle as water for a while, like a tigress...


    "Don''t say that I was bitten by a snake and saved by you." Li Xin said with a blushing face.


    "Okay, okay... I can''t help the wall, so I will convince you Li Xin Li star!" Chen Yu smiled with a serious look, and nodded silently when he said, "Don''t give me a chance next time. I, I just peeked, I can''t control my eyeballs...Haha!"


    "You still said!" Li Xin glared at Chen Yu in shame, believing that he would be a ghost if he closed his eyes.

 195 Chapter 195: Do you want to resist?

    "There are so many girls on the island, I''m the only man, I''m afraid you will peek at me!" Chen Yu said wickedly.


    "Asshole, you did it on purpose." Li admired Chen Yu''s fist.


    The bastard opened his eyes and said nonsense, obviously he was lingering in the flowers, and he was afraid to provoke him.


    The more I thought, the more embarrassed, the more I thought, the more angry, Li Xin finally broke out in the small universe, rushed to Chen Yu''s shoulder and took a bite, "Besides, I will kill you. While you are asleep, bite off the underside you thing."


    After all, she also made a fierce look with a grin.


    "I see, today this is a little secret between us, no one tells it. God knows and earth knows, you know I know, it''s okay." Chen Yu compromised, thinking that women like small The secret.


    He and Zou Ting have a little secret, and Fu Xiaoxiao also have a little secret, and now they have a little secret with Li Xin.


    The little secrets that look like women are so alluring!


    After receiving Chen Yu''s secret promise, Li Xin sat angrily next to him and looked around.


    Under the lingering moonlight, the surrounding woods were full of shadows and shadows, accompanied by rustling sounds.


    Thinking of being bitten by a snake before and almost losing her life, Li Xin felt that the courage to travel alone was gone.She subconsciously approached Chen Yu, "I''m afraid, let''s go back."


    "It''s better to wait until dawn, the mountain roads are not easy to walk at night. Besides, your snake venom has not been completely removed, and you will have to change the dressing tomorrow morning." Chen Yu temporarily changed his mind about rushing back to base camp overnight.


    It is indeed not safe to travel at night, not to mention the wounded Li Xin.Seeing it''s midnight, it''s safer to wait until dawn before leaving.


    Furthermore, he did feel a little tired, he must have rushed the road for a day, and hurried through the mountains and forests alone for most of the night.Even if he is not physically tired, his spirit is tired.


    Li Xin feels good, but is a little scared, but also realizes that the mountain road is not easy to walk.


    Chewing on the dried meat that Li Xin brought, Chen Yu asked her without words, why did she choose to go in this direction?


    Li Xin replied that since Chen Yu went to find Lin Junxi and did not return, she chose the opposite direction and tried her luck.


    Finding a person in the vast jungle is like finding a needle in a haystack. Looking in that direction doesn''t make much difference, you can only try your luck.Especially Lin Junxi, who has not been washed away by the flood, as an individual who can move around freely, he can hide anywhere, if he is still alive.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded sternly, and hesitated not to say that Lin Junxi was most likely to die.


    Although Li Xin will face cruel facts sooner or later, it might be better to let her know later.


    Maybe time can dilute her feelings for Lin Junxi.Chen Yu also felt that after a long time, Li Xin slowly accepted the fact that Lin Junxi had been killed, and let her live every day with hope, which was also a kind of kind protection.


    Chen Yu took the bamboo tube and took a sip of water, and then handed the bamboo tube to Li Xin, "If I am here, don''t be afraid, eat and drink enough, take a good rest, replenish the spirit and regain strength, we will go home tomorrow morning."


    Li Xin took the bamboo tube and drank a few sips of water, then silently nodded.


    What a warm term to "go home", but they can''t really return to their homes, they can only regard the base camp as home, where there are many sisters, they are a big family.


    Handing the bamboo tube back to Chen Yu, Li Xin glanced around again subconsciously, and asked with lingering fear: "Are there any snakes?"


    "Brother recently got a new nickname. Sister Bai came up with it and called Brother Magnum. Some brothers avoided jackals, tigers and leopards, and snakes, insects, rats and ants hiding away. Do you feel that the neighborhood is much quieter?" Chen Yu said with a smile In recent days, he came to a conclusion that he should be optimistic when he is in a dangerous situation, and light topics can help his physical and mental recovery.


    "Just blow it." Li Xin obviously didn''t believe it, but subconsciously felt the changes in the surrounding environment.


    She was surprised to find that the irritating bugs nearby really disappeared, not even a mosquito.She clearly remembered that there were a lot of mosquitoes when she first came here to camp.


    Because she was really tired, even if she was bitten by a mosquito, she fell asleep in a drowsy manner, until she lost consciousness after being bitten by a snake.


    Seeing Chen Yu smiling confidently, Li Xin realized that what he was saying was most likely true, not bragging.


    It''s amazing, it''s incredible!Li Xinyuan glared at Chen Yu like a monster.


    I smile proudly, smile proudly!


    Chen Yu smiled more and more proudly, showing two rows of white teeth, looking very handsome, even though he was shirtless, with a grass skirt around his waist like a savage.


    But his body was very clean, and his skin was white and tender, which made women envy, especially the strong and powerful flesh that really made Li Xin addicted.


    Since the first meeting, Li Xin is the first time to look at Chen Yu so seriously and close, and think he is very handsome.


    Seeing Li Xin staring at him like an idiot, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think about it, the big star has an idiot, will he rush to push him back?


    If she really rushes forward, should I resist?


    Brother still don''t resist, let her be obsessed with brother, she will forget Brother Bangzi.Brother, this is doing good deeds.


    After making a decision, Chen Yu opened his arms and lay on his back, "Come on, you can do whatever you want."


    Li Xin subconsciously stretched out his hand to gently support Chen Yu''s sturdy chest, and whispered: "Very strong and manly."


    Be careful and cold, soft and soft, sliding down from the chest to the abdomen, still pressing on the abdomen a few times, Chen Yu''s heartbeat accelerated waiting for Li Xin''s next movement, but unexpectedly she retracted her hand.


    "Go on!" Chen Yu couldn''t wait to urge.


    "Continue what?" Li Xin fluttered with big watery eyes and looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "No, nothing." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly.The big star doesn''t want to push him back, just interested in his muscles.


    To cover up the embarrassment, Chen Yu turned away from the subject, pointed at the campfire and asked: "You won''t steal the only lighter in your house, do you?"


    He didn''t believe that Li Xin had the ability to make fire.


    "Why don''t you wrong people. I''m carrying a fire book." With that, Li Xin took out a thumb-sized stick from some objects he brought out and handed it to Chen Yu, "Sister Yan did it. "


    Chen Yu took Huo Zhezi and looked at it, then smelled it, and praised it heartily: "It''s a good thing, it can be done."


    Speaking of Yan Jie, Li Xin was full of admiration, "Sister Yan is at a disadvantage. She found a lot of resin, bark and other materials and some ores near her home, and made a lot of such fireworks. She said, in case someday The lighter can¡¯t be used anymore. If you have a fire book, you don¡¯t have to worry about the fire source.

 196 Chapter 196: Good Man...

    Chen Yu nodded slightly in agreement, and said to his heart that the beauty policeman''s survival ability in the field is quite strong, and it is estimated that he has received professional training.Be sure to discuss it with her when you go back. It is helpful to learn from each other.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu lay down on the ground, "Tomorrow, after we go back, we have to find a way to renovate the house. At least we must solve the problem of potential safety hazards."


    "Oh!" Li Xin replied lightly, looking up at the waning moon in a daze.


    The humidity in the mountains in the early morning was very heavy, and I thought about the dense fog, it was wet everywhere.


    Perhaps because of Chen Yu''s presence, Li Xin slept very soundly, curled up beside Chen Yu like a cute kitten.She was still resting on his waist, her delicate face compacted on a peak and sky high.


    She was sleeping well, but Chen Yu was suffering, so she didn''t dare to move for fear of awakening her.As a result, all of her legs were numb because of the stagnant blood flow.


    "What''s this?" Li Xin unconsciously held a mountain-like thing and muttered vaguely.


    Immediately afterwards, she opened her eyes suddenly, looked at what she was holding, and sat up in shock. She became angry and slammed with a pink fist, "Chen Yu, bastard, you bully!"


    Chen Yu rolled to avoid the attack of the fan fist, calling Zhuang Tianqu, "Beauty, you took the initiative to sleep on me, I didn''t do anything. Your legs are numb a lot, and they are still flowing. The saliva wets my treasury."


    "You did it deliberately, you did it deliberately. Bastard, luscious, I want to kill you." Li Xin was unreasonable and pounced on Chen Yu like a wolf.


    Chen Yu is the kind of living that is willing to endure hardships, so he hugged Li Xin tightly in his arms, holding him tightly, "Is there someone like you who is so unreasonable? Let''s make a fool of myself and leave you here to feed the snake."


    Although Li Xin hasn''t taken a bath for at least two days, and the smell on her body is not very good, the femininity still greatly stimulates Chen Yu''s olfactory nerves.


    Especially the soft body was hugged tightly in his arms, and the inexplicable touch made Chen Yu immediately startled.


    Being restrained, Li Xin twisted and struggled desperately, cursing the colored wolf, bastard!


    But she didn''t know that her struggle made Chen Yu feel comfortable and almost uttered aloud.


    "Let go of me, I believe you. Bastard, you want to strangle me." Li Xin had no choice but to compromise.


    Chen Yu felt that something would happen if he hugged him, so he let go of Li Xin angrily, "It''s really a big brainless, what I want to do to you, you have the ability to resist, as for making small moves while you are asleep?"


    Li Xin consciously got it wrong, got up coldly, turned her back and ignored Chen Yu.She was ashamed to think that she had taken the initiative to pillow him on top of him, and she was still holding his thing, and her white face was flushed and flushed to the base of her neck.


    In the panic, she felt a bit hot in her body.


    Chen Yu got up, shook his grass skirt, and complained: "It doesn''t matter if you have a pillow, it''s okay to grab it. It''s wet after drooling so much..."


    Li Xin turned around abruptly, glaring at Chen Yu, "You are just drooling, and your whole family is drooling. Even if I drool, it won''t flow to you."


    Even so, she still looked at Chen Yu with some guilty conscience, and there was indeed a lot of wetness there.Could it be that I was facing him in my sleep last night, really drooling a lot, and also wet his place.


    Ashamed, Li Xin glared at Chen Yu angrily, turned and fled a few steps, but did not dare to go too far.It was foggy all around, as if there were endless ferocious beasts hiding in the thick, staring at her.


    "You think it''s crooked, I''m talking about your drooling. I didn''t say about you...Liu Shui, haha, why are you so excited?" Chen Yu squeezed a smirk and deliberately said ambiguous things, this molesting Li Xin It feels really good, so interesting.


    This silly big star really cooperates, he is on the road, hehe.Occasionally some evil tastes can delight the body and mind, and Chen Yu is always happy about it.


    "You didn''t make it clear!" Li Xin stomped angrily, turned around and rushed to meet Chen Yuquan''s foot.


    "It''s your bad thoughts." Chen Yu argued hard for reasons, and was happy to tell Li Xin how angry.Even if she is angry, she is very cute, but she has a bad temper and a bit aggressive temper.


    Every woman has her own different style, and Li Xin can be said to be the master of distinctive personality among more than twenty women.


    Li Xin clenched his fists in shame, but didn''t have the courage to jump forward.


    Just accept it when it''s good, Chen Yu didn''t deliberately molested Li Xin again, and got up to the bushes aside.


    "Hey, where are you going, wait for me!" Li Xin panicked immediately and ran after Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stopped and turned around, looking at Li Xin angrily and funny, "It''s convenient for me to go, do you want to go together?"


    "Ah!" Li Xin turned around in shame and walked quickly to the campfire.She is also anxious, but it is not convenient to solve it on the spot.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had walked a little farther and squatted down, Li Xin thought he was a large size, and walked to the side of the bush at a very fast speed, and settled on the spot.


    Whizzing!Chen Yu rushed back, nervously shouting: "Big star, where are you?"


    Li Xin was embarrassed, angry and anxious, Chen Yu came back when he came back, and so quickly.


    "Don''t come here!" Li Xin squatting in the grass shouted anxiously when Chen Yu looked over.


    "I was scared to death. I thought you were slapped away by the beast." Chen Yu said with lingering fear, patting his chest.


    "Turn around, don''t watch." Li Xin felt warm, and blushed again thinking of her current embarrassment.


    "Oh, okay." Chen Yu hesitated and turned around when he heard the splash of water.


    After a while, a rustling voice came from behind, it was obvious that Li Xin had finished her work and was walking over.


    "I just found an evergreen plant. Later I will find a seven-leaf flower and a flower, change the medicine for you, and we will go home. You have to eat something and take a rest. We must rush back before dark. There is a long way to go." Chen Yu handed the herbs in Li Xin''s hands, turned around and walked through the grass, "Scream out if you have anything, don''t scare me, you know?"


    "Yeah!" Li Xin nodded fiercely, her eyes clouded with mist.


    It feels good to be cared and taken care of by someone, a very warm feeling.Only then did she realize that Chen Yu squatted down before, not for the tuba, but to gather this herb. He rushed back to worry about her accident.


    Although this man has a nasty mouth and a lustful look, he is indeed a good man, a good man.Chen Yu''s image gradually sublimated in Li Xin''s heart, tall and handsome, and a brilliant image of justice.

 197 Chapter 197 Riding, Driving!

    After a few meetings, Chen Yu rushed back with a seven-leaf flower.


    Li Xin handed the Evergreen who had been playing with the green for a long time to Chen Yu, "Last night, you used these two medicines to detoxify me."


    "Well, and the effect is good. I''m not sure if the toxins in your body are cleaned up. It is safer to change the medicine." After that, Chen Yu stuffed two herbs into his mouth and chewed.


    "Ah, don''t eat!" Li Xin exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Yu chewed the herbs and said vaguely: "I am not eating, but chewing the medicine and applying it to you."


    "I know, but, but..." After hesitating for a long time, Li Xin said shyly: "I just didn''t wash my hands."


    Chen Yu frowned and stared at Li Xin, and for a while, she would figure out whether or not she had washed her hands and had anything to do with chewing herbs.


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at him puzzledly, Li Xin''s face became more and more blushing, "I was just convenient and didn''t wash my hands. I took the medicine and played for a long time..."


    The voice went down and down, and in the end it was almost inaudible.


    "How can there be so many poor people, I don''t mind." Chen Yu spit out the chewed herbs and stuffed some mouths.He understands Li Xin''s meaning and really doesn''t care much. He will still use his mouth to suck snake venom for her tomorrow night.


    After chewing the herbs, Chen Yu held it in his hand and looked at Li Xin embarrassedly, "Do you apply it yourself or I will help you."


    Li Xin hung her head in shame for a long while without saying a word.Seeing the mess of herbs in Chen Yu''s hand, she felt sick and didn''t have the courage to touch it with her hands.


    But without touching those herbs, Chen Yu can only help apply the medicine.


    Chen Yu''s little hands like lotus roots were grabbed by Chen Yu, which really made her ashamed.


    In a dilemma, Li Xin was ashamed and anxious, unable to make up his mind for a while.


    Chen Yu gently kneaded the old medicine off, but he would always inadvertently touch places that shouldn''t be touched.


    I don''t know if he was unintentional or intentional, Li Xin was ashamed that she had a very strong feeling, and couldn''t help but hum a few times.


    "Why, does it hurt?" Chen Yu asked concerned.


    "No, no, yes, it hurts a bit." Li Xin was flustered, not knowing what to do.


    The shameful dressing change process was extremely long, as if it had been a century long, Li Xin seemed to have been drained, soft and weak.


    However, the inevitable physical contact made him think about it and made her afraid to look at him in shame.Every time she was touched by his hand, she couldn''t help shaking.


    He took out the Swiss knife and handed it to Li Xin. Chen Yu said, "Cut some cloth and wrap it up. There will be friction when I walk. I will prepare breakfast."


    "Yeah, good." Li Xin grounded the Swiss knife and followed Chen Yu''s orders.


    Until the wound was bandaged, Li Xin''s face was still red, as if bleeding could come from it.


    "Chen Yu, I beg you seriously, don''t say anything." Li Xin came to Chen Yu and begged.


    "Don''t worry, this is the little secret between you and me. If anyone tells it, he will have a bad tongue." Chen Yu promised. Although this oath sounds naive, it makes Li Xin very useful.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Li Xin nodded slightly, believing Chen Yu''s oath.


    With Chen Yu by his side, Li Xin felt much safer when he hurried.


    She must be a spoiled girl, and she is also a big star, where she has suffered such hardships, and she keeps on her way in the mountains and forests.When she was alone, she would stop and go and hide when she encountered something wrong.


    It was the first time in her life that she kept on rushing like this.


    Despite Chen Yu''s effort to save a lot of effort, Li Xin was still exhausted, yelling and saying no, and couldn''t walk anymore.


    Looking at the time, it was still early noon, Chen Yu frowned, "We must hurry, or we can''t go back at night."


    "I really can''t walk anymore. Let me rest for a while, just for a while." Li Xin was stunned, bending his hand desperately.


    "Or, let me carry you on my back. We really can''t delay, we must rush back tonight. The family is worried about it, and it is not safe to spend the night outside." Chen Yu bent his back slightly to Li Xin.


    "Thank you!" Li Xin did not hesitate at all, leaning on Chen Yu''s back, feeling that his back was very wide and thick.


    Chen Yu carried Li Xin on his back and hurried through the jungle, as if he had inexhaustible strength all over his body, "You can use me as a horse to ride and shout and drive.


    "Who wants to ride you, shameless." Li Xin smiled like a flower, and the playful Chen Yu stepped forward and patted the arm, "Drive, run!"


    "Good!" Chen Yu speeded up and ran in the jungle, causing Li Xinge to laugh.


    No matter how hard it is, you must have fun in it. This is Chen Yu''s optimistic and cheerful personality.


    The beauty star on the back will have a different touch every time she runs and bumps. Chen Yule, who is very physically strong, is in it. Xin said that being able to carry a big beauty is also a pleasure.


    Li Xin had mixed feelings in her heart. After a while, she clasped Chen Yu''s neck tightly and pressed her face to his face, listening to the whirring wind in her ear and his heavy breathing.


    This man is different, different from all the men she knows.Li Xin''s mind was a little dazed, and suddenly there was a kind of wanting this kind of itinerary, it would be best if there is no end, and he would always be carried by him.


    Keep walking, keep walking, to the end of life.


    During the lunch break, Chen Yu once again used his Magnum skills and hunted two pheasants to barbecue with various plant spices.


    Eating delicious roast chicken, Li Xin sneaked a glance at Chen Yu several times, and there was an inexplicable affection growing deep in his heart.


    "Are you going by yourself, or am I walking behind your back?" Chen Yu asked Li Xin for advice.With his physical strength, even if he carries another woman, he will not feel tired.


    But Li Xin is an adult, not a child, and it is better for her to take some roads.


    The hardships and tribulations of life are everywhere, and Chen Yu can only protect Li Xin for a while, not her entire life.


    Furthermore, Chen Yu also wanted Li Xin to suffer a bit and to grind her wayward temperament.


    "I''ll go by myself, you must be exhausted." Li Xin said softly and took the initiative to pass his hand to Chen Yu.


    "Then, if you are tired, just say, I will carry you."


    The two went on the road again and went straight to the base camp.


    I walked for a while, but I didn''t feel the body.


    In the evening, the two finally rushed back to base camp.


    Knowing that her wayward departure made everyone worried, Li Xin apologized to Yan Jie and others one by one.


    No one blamed her, gave her a hug, said the same things, just come back safely!


    Home, this is the feeling of home, the feeling of loved ones.


    Li Xin kept wiping her tears, nodding her head, and assured her that there would be no next time.

 198 Chapter 198: Direct, Direct More...

    learn from mistakes.People will grow up in hardship and learn to grow up slowly.Li Xin is a very special example.


    Yan Jie has leadership skills, and keeps the base camp in an orderly manner, at least solving the problems of water and food.


    More than a dozen people were sitting around the bonfire. Chen Yu suggested: "I will stay at home for two days and make a larger fence to enclose the neighborhood. In addition, I also want to catch some animals and bring them back to captivity. For some edible vegetable plants, it¡¯s best to plant more medicinal materials."


    Pausing and thinking about it, he then planned to say: "Well, there will also be a reservoir to facilitate water use."


    The girls kept nodding their heads without any objection.These days, they have also realized that they do not know when they can escape when they are trapped on this desert island.Building a home is the most sensible choice, at least to solve the problem of survival crisis.


    Xu Qian''s eyes flowed beautifully, smiled charmingly, and asked Chen Yu jokingly, "Are you planning to build this place into a harem, and then take us sisters into your harem."


    "Yes, if we accept everything, we won''t accept you." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then added sternly, "We don''t know how long we will be trapped. Passing the time can also make life easier."


    Yan Jie couldn''t help but nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, but what we lack most is the tools. If you want to build a larger fence yard, logging is the biggest problem. And digging a reservoir, you can''t use your hand to plan. ."


    Sister Bai glanced at Chen Yu with a smile, and said with a smile: "We have Brother Magnum here, so don''t worry. If you have any difficulties, you can find Brother Magnum."


    "So what you said is true. Sister Bai really gave you the nickname of Magnum Brother." Li Xin looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    Chen Yu jokingly clasped his fists and bowed his hands to the beauties, "Brother is not talented, Brother Wanneng is the nickname of the younger brother."


    "Desperate!" Zou Ting glared at Chen Yu fiercely, still showing that he would not wait to see him, "I''m sleepy, I went back to the cabin to sleep, is there anyone with me."


    "I!"


    "And I!"


    Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er walked behind Teacher Zou''s buttocks and got into the head compartment.


    Lu Fei glanced at Chen Yu secretly, hesitated for a while, and got up and said, "I''ll go back to sleep too, I have to grab a good spot, haha."


    There were fewer and fewer people around the bonfire, and only Yan Jie and Chen Yu were left.


    Yan Jie has been reluctant to leave, because she has something to say to Chen Yu alone.He also guessed this.


    "Lin Junxi really died?" Yan Jie asked Chen Yu in a low voice.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "According to the current situation, this is the case. However, we have not found his corpse or bones. It is difficult to tell whether he is alive or dead. However, in my opinion, 90% of his life is dead."


    Yan Jie nodded slightly, "You didn''t tell Li Xin about this, did you?"


    "No, I''m afraid she won''t be able to withstand the blow." Chen Yu shook his head slightly, his expression becoming serious.


    "You are right." Yan Jie agreed with Chen Yu''s approach, after thinking about it, and then saying: "We have been living on the deserted island for some time. The survival rate of other survivors is not that there is no, but it is extremely low. So, mine. The idea is the same as you, to build this place well, the living are always more important than the dead."


    The topic became heavy, and the atmosphere became serious.Chen Yuchang sighed and said, "Hey, God''s will trick people. I have discussed with Sister Bai. There are more than 20 people in our tour group. We must find all of them. We have to see people in life, and corpses in death. This is our job. Responsibility is also our guilt. Without this group trip, everyone would not be in trouble."


    "At this point, Sister Bai talked with me, and I agree with your thoughts and practices. But you don''t have to feel guilty. As you said, God''s will is tricking others. No one wants to be like this." Yan Jie said softly and patted gently. Chen Yu tapped his shoulder a few times to show comfort.


    Soon afterwards, Yan Jie also went back to the cabin, and Chen Yu stayed alone by the bonfire.


    With emotion in his heart, Chen Yu was not sleepy, and was afraid to return to the cabin to face several women such as Bai Jie, Zou Ting and Lu Fei.After having a relationship with them, he felt more burdens instead.


    It must be from a big city, everyone retains the tradition of monogamy.Facing the women he had owned, Chen Yu felt like a bad husband who was fooling around and was arrested.


    The quiet mountain forest was occasionally supported by a breeze, and it blew the nearby flowers and trees, rustling and rustling.


    Occasionally, the roar of the wild beasts sounded, but they were far away in the deep forest.


    A sneaky figure crept out of the cabin and approached Chen Yu slowly like a thief.


    Chen Yu smiled heartily, and said that finally there was a master who couldn''t help it. It seemed that he was right to stand alone tonight.


    As the footsteps approached, Chen Yu wrinkled his nose involuntarily, smelling and knowing people. He found that the people who sneaked in were not the three women who had had sex with him, including Bai Jie, Sha Ting and Lu Fei. It''s not Fu Xiaoxiao who has a very ambiguous relationship with him.


    When she got closer, Chen Yu smelled a faint smell of herbal medicine, and understood that she turned out to be a big star, Li Xin.


    Will she cover my eyes secretly, and then gently ask me who she is?


    With a playful smile at the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, he pretended not to notice that Li Xin was slowly approaching.


    Li Xin walked over gently and found that Chen Yu was not asleep and was playing with the bonfire boredly.So she sat next to him, "I thought you were asleep."


    It turned out that Li Xin walked on tiptoe because he thought he was sitting and asleep, for fear of disturbing him.Chen Yu smiled knowingly again, saying that big stars also know how to be considerate.


    The scene he wanted was not staged, and Chen Yu smiled at Li Xin with disappointment, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept?"


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" Li Xin flashed bright eyes and looked at Chen Yu with a grin, "Tell you something."


    "Well, okay, let''s go ahead." Chen Yu nodded slightly, seeing her look in a good mood.The long night, there is a beautiful woman chatting with her, which is also unique.


    "I took a shower at night..." Li Xin said, his face flushed again.


    What do you mean?You took a bath at night, why did you tell me?Do you want to... Chen Yu looked at Li Xin suspiciously and shockedly.


    "My, that, the wound is healed." Li Xin said hesitantly, her face becoming more rosy.


    The wound is healed, which means I can do that!Chen Yuxin began to jump wildly, Yanfu who flew in, "What do you want to say and do, just say, even if you do it well, I won''t have any objections, and I am very happy to help, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled trivially, encouraging Li Xin to be bold and bold, direct and then direct...

 199 Chapter 199 Gentle Trap

    Chen Yuxin said that beautiful women love heroes, and this time the hero saves the beauty, he really captured the heart of the beauty.


    "Are you sullied again, say, otherwise screw you to death!" Li Xin realized that Chen Yu''s expression was wrong, and squeezed his arm fiercely.


    After such an intimate move, she retracted her hand in a panic and sat awkwardly, not daring to face Chen Yu who was whispering and rubbing his arm.


    When did his relationship with him become so close?


    Li Xin thought flusteredly.


    "You are very unreasonable, I didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything to you. As for?" Chen Yu stared at Li Xin dissatisfied.


    The extremely ambiguous thoughts and subtle feelings just disappeared instantly.He finally realized that she had come to find himself, not to dedicate herself, but to really have something to say.


    "The dirty water in your head, don''t think I don''t know. Humph!" Li Xin snorted and turned his face, then turned around, "I want to tell you that my wound is healed, completely healed, even No scars were left. The herbs you found for detoxification are amazing, thank you, and good night."


    Li Xin got up, twisted her slender waist, and ran back into the cabin.


    Chen Yu was left alone, in a daze.


    Evergreen and Aesculus aegypti can indeed detoxify snake venom, but it is incredible that the efficacy of the medicine reaches the kind of effect Li Xin said.


    Could it be that those two herbs have also mutated?Strong medicine?Chen Yu could not find a definite answer.


    Soon after Li Xin left, Xu Qian appeared in front of Chen Yu wrapped in a large bath towel, white and half exposed, her two long legs swaying in the bonfire.


    The fabric of the large bath towel looks like canvas, which is very rough and looks like the fabric on a parachute.


    Xu Qian smiled charmingly, twisting her graceful posture under the bonfire, and beckoning, kicking, and other seductive gestures to Chen Yu, "Little brother, sister is waiting for you."


    Chen Yu smiled and waited, his heart said, another gentle trap.


    "I have something to say, but I have nothing to sleep." Chen Yu sullen his face as if he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Xu Qian was taken aback for a moment. After she stood still, she stared at Chen Yu in a daze, and said sadly: "Do you think I am dirty, so you have not waited to see me?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Chen Yu was stunned.He just didn''t want to be filled with fire by Xu Qian, and then had nowhere to vent.


    Previously, Li Xin was like this.


    "Why do you say that all sisters can ask for it, but don''t want me?" There were tears in Xu Qian''s eyes.


    Chen Yu complained repeatedly. When everyone was together before, what he said was just a joke.Unexpectedly, Xu Qian remembered it in her heart, and even ran to ask her own teacher.


    "Sister Qian, I think you are misunderstanding. I was joking, and I don''t have that kind of thought. Sister Qian, you are so beautiful and beautiful, I wish I could kill you right away... But I dare not, you too I know, this is an extraordinary period." Chen Yuyu explained incoherently.He really didn''t mean to dislike Xu Qian, but he didn''t dare to do things too much.


    Because he knew that there were several pairs of women in the base camp watching his every move.Especially Sister Bai, she is a domineering master.


    "What is an extraordinary period, I don''t understand. I only know that I am a woman, and you are the only man here. It''s that simple." Xu Qian sat face-to-face in Chen Yu''s arms and kissed his face. Randomly nibble.


    Chen Yu is very passive, but also enjoys it.No matter what career Xu Qian is, she cannot hide the fact that she is a daring stunner.


    Such a proactive beauty can''t help being a man.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fall into Xu Qian''s passion, Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted from behind: "Chen Yu, I want to be convenient, I am afraid, you accompany me."


    Like a basin of icy cold water poured down, Chen Yu immediately woke up, "Oh, well, come right away!"


    He smiled apologetically at Xu Qian, "Sister Qian, let''s continue if we find a chance. You don''t want me to be eaten by a group of women with no bones left."


    "Tomorrow I will accompany you to log wood." Xu Qian got up from Chen Yu''s arms, smiled unhappily, turned around and left.


    She also knew that her identity was too dirty to compare with other girls, so as long as another girl called Chen Yu, she would voluntarily withdraw and give way.


    "You are going to die, do things here. Sister Bai, Teacher Zou, and Sister Lu Fei haven''t slept yet." Taking Chen Yu aside, Fu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    "Ah, you all know?" Chen Yu looked at Fu Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    "Women are very sensitive, especially when it comes to men. They look at you differently. Keep your eyes low. Don''t lose out. Everyone is bound by morals and ethics. It''s not enough to make you licentious. Some things, you sneak in. Just fine, don''t blatantly make everyone unable to get off the stage." Fu Xiaoxiao warned in a low voice.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is an extremely smart woman, so smart that Chen Yu feels flustered.She could actually understand the minds of others.


    "Turn around, don''t take a peek." When she walked to the right place, Fu Xiaoxiao commanded in an unquestionable tone.After Chen Yu turned around, she squatted down to solve her internal emergency.


    Listening to the rushing water, Chen Yu got up again, thinking about the scene behind him.


    "Who do you want to sleep with tonight?" On the way back, Fu Xiaoxiao deliberately slowed down.


    "You." Chen Yu replied without thinking.


    "Why me?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked with a sly smile.


    "Because you are by my side, if I think about other women, wouldn''t it be unconscionable. Besides, I haven''t got you yet. As the saying goes, what you can''t eat is the most fragrant." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    He didn''t need to pretend in front of Fu Xiaoxiao, all the falsehoods would be seen through by her.


    "Love is a long process, and it is also a romantic and beautiful process. We are only in the preliminary stage. We can only hold hands. At most, we can hug and not cross the boundary. So, I won''t give it to you tonight. . You want to get me, you still need a romantic and long process." Fu Xiaoxiao said leisurely, and took the initiative to hold Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Are you a romantic?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "Fine." Fu Xiaoxiao nodded gently, "If I get along with you too early, it will make me feel uncomfortable. In addition, I don''t want to treat you as the emperor, and I hope you don''t treat me. Think of it as a concubine that you call casually."


    "Go away." Chen Yu felt that she couldn''t keep up with Fu Xiaoxiao''s thinking, let alone her girlish thinking.


    "Also, I have never been in love before, and I really want to experience the romantic feeling of falling in love." Fu Xiaoxiao''s face showed a look of hope.

 200 Chapter 200 Stupid man, you found the treasure

    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, you are still a little girl."


    "It is in theory, but it is not in fact." Fu Xiaoxiao said shyly.


    "I don''t understand!" Chen Yu was really confused by Fu Xiaoxiao, yes, yes, no, what is theoretical and practical?


    "I learned to dance since I was a child, and that thing broke, so in fact I am not anymore. But I have never been in a relationship, and I have never had a man in my life...so theoretically I am still. Understand or not, stupid Man, you found the treasure, do you know?" Fu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Yu angrily.


    She is still finished, and he has become the emperor of the deserted island pursued by countless girls.


    Fu Xiaoxiao had a small loss and unwillingness in her heart. The reality was very inconsistent with her romantic idea of ??love, but she had no choice but to accept it.


    "Hey, I don''t have that kind of plot." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, saying that he really picked up the treasure.


    "Dubious words. Ghosts believe you." Fu Xiaoxiao choked.


    Walking to the campfire, Chen Yu said jokingly: "Give me a dance."


    "No jumping, no beautiful clothes, it doesn''t look good to jump up. I want to show my best self in the most beautiful way in front of you. Also tell you, I''m still a horse. Isn''t it looking forward to it?" Fu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly.


    Chen Yu was very moved, "You are tempting me."


    "Hee hee, right. Good night, I have to go back to sleep. I can''t dominate you for too long, or I will become a woman''s public enemy." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and walked backwards playfully with her hands behind her back, always with Chen Yu Looking at each other, he slowly walked backwards towards the nose.


    "Be with me for a while, how come you become a female enemy?" Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    Fu Xiaoxiao replied: "Just imagine, if you are a woman and our sisters are men, what will happen."


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what Fu Xiaoxiao meant.


    A group of women is just a man. This is because there are more wolves and more meat.


    Gender swap, a group of men is only a woman, that is, there are more wolves and less meat.


    Humans are not animals, each has its own emotions. Women are the same as men, but men are more impulsive, while women are slower.


    Thinking in another way, he was just a big piece of fat that was stared at by a group of hungry wolves.


    If anyone blatantly grabs food, it will definitely cause other women''s dissatisfaction, even resentment.


    If Chen Yu is a woman, she will definitely be taken turns...


    But he was looking forward to his group of beauties taking turns... and even dreaming of one day.


    "Well, I''m alone again." Chen Yu laughed mockingly, and sat down by the campfire.He doesn''t plan to go back to sleep in the cabin tonight, nor dare to go back.


    Looking at the swaying bonfire, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think again and again.


    Fu Xiaoxiao knows the word horse, the dancer''s flexibility is not comparable to that of ordinary girls, which means that in the future, she can perform various difficult moves. Thinking about Chen Yu, she will be excited.


    The first half of the night passed lonely, and Chen Yu was looking forward to a woman coming to him tonight.


    But until dawn, no woman came out again, and Chen Yu was deeply disappointed.


    According to the original plan, after breakfast, Chen Yu brought all the simple tools he could use to fell the wood.


    Xu Qian didn''t break her promise and followed Chen Yu''s ass.


    "Would you like a friendly match?" Xu Qianjiao asked Chen Yu with a smile when she arrived at the scheduled logging location.


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, but with a guilty conscience, he glanced at the position of the head cabin.


    "You can''t satisfy my sister? My sister hasn''t been like a man for a long time. I can''t help it." Xu Qian looked at Chen Yu bitterly, then turned her back, bent down, and turned her back as perfect as a full moon. Alice, looking back, staring at him with beautiful eyes.


    Such a posture does not need to be summoned by words, silent is better than sound, infinitely beautiful.


    Gudong swallowed his saliva aloud, Chen Yu finally couldn''t help it anymore. The wolf pounced on Xu Qian, "You die, come on!"


    Xu Qian drew away, and Ge Gejiao smiled and ran behind a big tree, and waved to Chen Yu like a peekaboo, "Come on, come and catch someone."


    If she wanted to refuse, she tried her best to pick beans. Xu Qian was definitely a master in this class, and she felt like she was burning with fire.


    When Chen Yu roared and rushed over, Xu Qian quickly dodged behind another big tree, leaning out her slender legs, and curling her lightly falsely on the tree pole.


    In this situation, there is a lot of beauty and beauty of pole dancing. She is a fairy who can only seduce her.


    Chen Yu forgot the business of logging, and played a game of refusing to welcome Xu Qian in the woods.


    Seeing that the teasing was almost over, Xu Qian deliberately fell into the arms of Chen Yu who pounced on the Nth time, "Bad man, what do you want?"


    With the whistling voice and silky eyes, Chen Yu''s soul was taken away by Xu Qian.


    But it seemed that Xu Qian always had no relationship with Xu Qian, Li Xin ran over here, seemingly crying.


    "I''ve played, no chance. The big star is here." Chen Yu was helpless, very reluctant to let go of Xu Qian, who was in his arms.


    "Damn Nizi, I''m so angry with my old lady." Xu Qian cursed angrily, quickly sorting her clothes.


    In the bottom of her heart, she sighed faintly, but she was secretly hurt for her past. As long as there are girls, she must abdicate and let her beloved and give her beloved man to other girls.


    She didn''t have the courage to do that with Chen Yu in front of others.


    Like Fu Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t want to be a female enemy.


    In fact, not only she and Fu Xiaoxiao have such thoughts, but almost all women have such thoughts.If not, there would be no women looking for Chen Yu after midnight last night.


    They need men, but there is only one man.They must be sneaky with this man, and not be too blatant to arouse public outrage from the sisters.


    Women''s minds are often very contradictory.


    For the sake of a good mood, but missed a great opportunity, Xu Qian was annoyed that she had overplayed, and looked at Li Xin angrily at the destruction of good things.


    Li Xin ran over quickly, and still looked like a tearful crying.


    An unknown premonition grew in Chen Yu''s heart, and something must have happened.


    "Tell me, is Brother Junxi dead?" Li Xin was heartbroken and stared at Chen Yu with tear-red eyes.


    Seeing Li Xin holding a watch in his hand, Chen Yu felt helpless, as the paper couldn''t contain the fire in the end.The watch taken from the broken hand must be Lin Junxi''s, and it was also discovered by Li Xin.


    "Sister Bai and others refuse to tell the truth to me, I know you will not lie to me. I want to hear the truth." Seeing Chen Yu''s silence, Li Xin cried more and more sadly.He acquiesced.


    "Actually, we are not sure if your brother Junxi died, because only one belt and one watch were found..."

 201 Chapter 201 Snake Wood!

    Thank you dad who subscribed and rewarded!


    "However, these things are not enough to prove that he is no longer there. If you want to see people in life, and see the corpse in death, he is very likely to be alive." Chen Yu didn''t want Li Xin to be too sad, and said softly, "There is no absolute in the world, you You can¡¯t be horny."


    "Liar, I hate you!" Li Xin suddenly rushed into Chen Yu''s arms, biting hard on his shoulder without letting go.


    Chen Yu had the pain, but could only endure it, let Li Xin bite, let her vent, and gently pat her back.


    No matter how much speech she had, she was already pale and weak at this time, let her let her vent her out and slowly accept the cruel reality.


    Xu Qian on the side dispelled the hatred she had for Li Xin in an instant, moved her to tears, patted her shoulder gently, and silently accompanies her to tears.


    Bad news is always sad, no matter whether the person is familiar with you or not.


    At the same time, Tianya has fallen into humans, and any one''s failure is a bad sign.There will be one, there will be two, and there will be more.


    The shadow of death has been shrouded in their hearts, lingering and coming right away.


    Bleeding water from Chen Yu''s shoulder was shocking, but Li Xin clung to it and didn''t mean to let go.


    After a long time, Li Xin lifted Pear Blossom''s teary face with blood on the corners of her mouth. He glanced at Chen Yu, then threw into his arms with a wow, "Hug me, hug me tight, please... ¡­"


    Chen Yu hugged Li Xin''s back tightly, the tighter the hoop, the tighter it made her feel suffocated, and he wished he could squeeze her into his body.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu squeezed Li Xin''s neck vigorously, and she immediately dropped her hands tightly around his back.


    Hugging Li Xin who was fainted by himself, Chen Yu strode towards the base camp, "It''s all right after a nap. You look distressed like this."


    Xu Qian didn''t have the thought of fighting with Chen Yu again, and followed back to base camp silently with tears.


    That is their home.


    In the next few days, Li Xin''s mood has been very low, and I saw actresses in a foolish manner.Everyone took good care of her, but no one said a word of comfort to her.


    Some injuries, some pains, can only heal by themselves.This is what Fu Xiaoxiao said, and it has also been recognized by everyone.


    In the past few days, Chen Yu has been busy day and night, cutting down a large amount of wood and building a fenced compound of hundreds of square meters.


    With the help of a group of women, they used tough vines to weave each piece of wood together to reinforce the fence, and at the same time, they blocked the gaps between the wood.


    In the process of logging, Chen Yu also caught some animals that could be kept in captivity, such as pheasants, hares, roe deer, and elk. What surprised them even more was that he even caught two bison alive, and they were still a male and female pair.


    The fence compound was built, and the enclosure for animals was built, and a simple farm took shape.


    Yan Jie and others did not stay closed either. The fence compound opened up wasteland to plant land, transplanted many edible fruits, vegetables and various medicinal materials.


    Although this deserted island is full of dangers, it is also very rich in various resources. It is simply a natural medicine field, a natural vegetable field, and a natural hunting ground.


    All kinds of resources are inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Chen Yu also dug two pools in the yard, one for storing water and the other for washing as a swimming pool and watering vegetable plots.He also used bamboo to guide nearby mountain springs into the yard, first through the edible pool, and then overflow to another multifunctional pool.


    The home is perfected day by day, and they are tired and worthwhile.


    This day, Chen Yu was alone away from the base camp to hunt, and wanted to prepare a reserve for going out again to find survivors.Reserve enough food for the women in the family. This time he plans to go further, hoping to find survivors.


    Hunting with his skill and speed is simply easy. In less than half a day, he hunted enough prey, most of which were caught alive and tied up with vines.


    Seeing the prey piled up like a mountain, Chen Yu had a good time, but soon became troubled again.


    It is not easy to bring back a prey of several hundred catties at once.Using his strength to pick a load of several hundred catties is no problem, but there is not a strong enough one.


    Using local materials, a tree that is too thin cannot bear the weight of hundreds of kilograms, and a tree that is too thick is not convenient to be carried on the shoulders.Chen Yu was looking for wood solid enough to serve as a pole near the pile of prey.


    It took Chen Yu a full hour to break the small tree and the stem, but he still couldn''t find the desired wood.


    Just when he wanted to give up and pick a thicker tree pole to be used, a crown arbor with a height of about 20 meters and a diameter of about 40 cm attracted his attention.


    Is this snake wood?Chen Yu was a little excited, but didn''t dare to be too sure.


    Snake grain wood is the densest wood in the world. Chen Yu has not only heard of it, but also had the honor to see its products.


    It was not long after he became a tour guide, he once hosted an overseas Chinese and an elderly man who was nearly 100 years old.


    The walking stick of the old overseas Chinese is caused by snake wood.Chen Yu saw the peculiar pattern of the crutch, which looked like a snake pattern, and became interested.


    The old overseas Chinese were very talkative and explained the snake wood in detail under Chen Yu''s inquiry.


    The crown arbor in front of him is very similar to the snake-grain wood described by the old overseas Chinese. In order to confirm his guess, Chen Yu climbed to the tree and wanted to break the stem down. As a result, the small branches like fingers were extremely tough.


    Chen Yu abandoned his old nose and fold it for a while, peeled it off and checked it, and it turned out that there was a snake pattern.


    He laughed in surprise, "Snake wood, the legendary snake wood."


    He has been worried about not having a weapon at hand, and snake wood will be his best choice for making weapons, an excellent material.


    The old overseas Chinese once told him that the bullet hitting the snake-grain wood would only leave a trace at most, which shows how hard the snake-grain wood is.


    There is a legendary snake wood in front of him, but Chen Yu suffers from not having tools for logging. With the small Swiss knife in his pocket, he wants to cut the snake wood.


    Chen Yu became worried again.


    There is nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid of the people who care.Chen Yu racked his brains for a long time, and finally made him think of a good way and burned.


    Since it is wood, no matter how dense or strong the snake wood is, it must be afraid of fire.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, that is bullshit, but the temperature has not reached the melting point of gold.No matter how strong the wood is, it will be burned to ashes.


    Of course, Chen Yu''s real purpose is not to burn the whole snake wood to ashes, but to burn it off.


    Thinking of doing it, Chen Yu found a large pile of firewood nearby, piled a circle around the roots of the snake wood, and set it alight.


    He kept adding firewood to the blazing fire, and also roasted a pheasant by the way to fight hunger.

 202 Chapter 202 One Word Horse!

    The effort paid off. At dusk, the serpentine wood was burned from the roots, and the trunk was burned away from the skin and outer skin.


    It was burned again, polished with stones, pulled vigorously, and broken. After midnight, Chen Yu had an extra wooden stick about two meters long and four centimeters in diameter.


    "Sun Dasheng has the wishful golden cudgel, and my brother will have the wishful snake stick in the future, haha!" Chen Yu, who was covered in black and gray and grinned like a gray monkey, was very proud of playing a few sticks.


    Picking up a lot of prey, Chen Yu hummed a small song and hurried to the base camp.


    None of the women in the family slept, waiting anxiously and worriedly for Chen Yu''s return.


    When he saw him rushing back with a large pile of prey like a gray monkey, a group of people and women chirped up, brought the water and helped wipe the body, you asked me every word. , Complaining.


    He is the only man in this big family and the backbone of a group of women.


    Surrounded by a group of beautiful women and caring, Chen Yule closed his mouth from ear to ear, and talked about the process of obtaining snake wood in detail.


    The beauties scrambled to snatch the snake-patterned stick, checked the game, tested the hardness, and were amazed.


    The snake stick looks very rough and extremely ugly.


    Chen Yu explained with a smile that there is no time for fine polishing, and if you have time to polish it, it is definitely a beautiful and powerful weapon.


    The women fell asleep, and Chen Yu was forced to guard the bonfire in the courtyard again.


    When approaching the Li Min, Sister Bai sneaked out of the head compartment and tiptoed to Chen Yu''s side, "Tomorrow you are leaving, my sister will feed you."


    "Are you afraid of becoming a woman''s public enemy?" Chen Yu hugged Sister Bai, let her sit on her lap, and asked with a smile.


    Sister Bai was very cooperative to help him invade, and said angrily: "The sisters were very worried at night, and they talked a lot, all about you. Well, lightly, you want to kill me, everyone agreed, who Secretly with you, um, other people are not allowed to be jealous and angry, ah, dying, crushed..."


    Through the intermittent and seductive hum of Bai Jie, Chen Yu understands the situation in general.


    The woman in the family has a pact, so please go if you are willing to give him a hug. Others are not allowed to be jealous, let alone hold grudges.


    A battle lasted until dawn in the east, and Chen Yu had reason to believe that Sister Bai was deliberately occupying herself and would not give the other sisters a chance.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu was vented and satisfied, and he didn''t care if there were other women who came to "throw in his arms."


    Knowing that Chen Yu¡¯s going out is full of dangers, and that he will only become a burden to him. Although the women are reluctant to give up, none of them asked to be with him.


    One by one, Chen Yu was also reluctant to bear the beautiful women in this skirt.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s way of saying goodbye was very special, and she was the last woman to say goodbye to Chen Yu.


    With a short fur skirt and a bodice too small, she exposed most of her skin to the air.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at him foolishly, Fu Xiaoxiao twisted and came to him in a charming arc, stood face to face, and looked at him with a little shyness.


    Suddenly, Fu Xiaoxiao raised her right leg and raised it to the top!


    One word horse!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were real.


    "Stupid!" Fu Xiaoxiao rolled on one foot and rotated 360 degrees, and then put the raised right leg on Chen Yu''s shoulder and pressed her body tightly.


    Chen Yu put his arms around Fu Xiaoxiao''s slender waist and pressed her to him vigorously, bending her knees slightly and leaving her legs slightly.


    The height is just right, suitable for that kind of thing.


    "Bad guy, you look like this, you have pushed me." Fu Xiaoxiao hugged Chen Yu tightly, exhaling in her ear: "Go back alive, I will use this posture to satisfy you."


    "Do you know other positions?" Chen Yu asked in a low voice.


    Fu Xiaoxiao blew softly in his ear, "As long as you can think of and someone can do it, I can satisfy you. All kinds of postures satisfy you."


    "Wait for me." Chen Yu was very reluctant to gently push Fu Xiaoxiao away. Ambiguousness can be there, but he can''t go too far in full view.He was even more afraid that he would be reluctant to leave if he continued to play.


    Putting on the snake-patterned stick and the animal skin canvas skirt, Chen Yu left his home like a wild mountain to start a new expedition and search and rescue other survivors.


    Before he could go far, Li Xin yelled and chased him up.


    "I want to go with you to see where Brother Junxi died." This is the first time Li Xin has spoken in a few days.


    Seeing her look full of expectation and pleading, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to refuse, "Well then. But we have to go back and talk to everyone, or they will worry about you."


    At this moment, Yan Jie ran after him.She also knew that Chen Yu had agreed to Li Xin''s request and said to her: "Chen Yu, take Li Xin with you. If this continues, I''m afraid she will collapse."


    "Understand!" Chen Yu smiled and nodded, opening his arms to Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie took a half step back subconsciously to dodge, and then took a step forward and took the initiative to throw into Chen Yu''s arms, "You must come back alive, sisters are waiting for you at home."


    "Take care of everyone, don''t have an accident!" Chen Yu said in Yan Jie''s ear.


    The friendly embrace did not last long, and Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts about Yan Jie.


    Watching Chen Yu and Li Xin luck step by step, tears flashed in Yan Jie''s eyes, "We must come back alive."


    Obviously knowing that the future of Chen Yu and Li Xin is full of dangers, but Yan Jie cannot keep or stop them.


    As he said after discussing with Bai Jie: He has the responsibility to find more than 20 group members back, to see people in life and corpses in death.


    This is not only his responsibility, but also his obligation, because he is the only man among them, the strong man.


    Li Xin was dull and silent all the way, still not out of sadness.


    Although she is violent and self-willed, she is still an infatuated girl who emphasizes love and justice.She has an attachment in her heart, an attachment to love.


    "Actually, I didn''t start with him, but they ended forever. I''m not sure if I really accept him, but I really want to do something for him, even if it''s just to worship where he died." During the break, Li Xin finally spoke.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, expressing understanding.


    "It''s happy to be loved. It''s really hard to be cute." Li Xin said again: "I know that everyone is caring about me and worrying about me, but I don''t want that, but I can''t control my emotions."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly again, and gave the water-filled skin to Li Xin, "To be honest, I feel very dull with you, depressed and a little uncomfortable. If you are silent, I will not speak, because I don''t know what to say. How to persuade you, how to enlighten you."

 203 Chapter 203: Deeply Moved...

    "Actually, in our current situation, we are not optimistic, but we must live optimistically, and man will conquer the sky. We must live hard and show the thief to see that we are not scared, let alone being overwhelmed by bad luck."


    Li Xin took a sip of water and was silent, staring at Chen Yu in a daze.


    He went on to say: "Everyone buries the thoughts of family and relatives in their hearts, smiles at the people around them as much as possible, and strives to bring happiness to others. Only in this way can we alleviate the thoughts of relatives. I also miss home. , I have been thinking about making money for my sister to go to school. Haha!"


    Li Xin nodded silently, and after a long time he opened his arms and hugged Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, hug me!"


    "Brother''s embrace is your safe haven. Brother''s shoulders carry the sky for you. When the sky is falling, Brother will support you. I hope you will go back to the past and be that sexy, violent, and willful star." Chen Yu hugged Li Xin tightly and said emotionally.


    "Thank you, I know." Li Xin said softly.


    After a while, Li Xin reluctantly left Chen Yu''s embrace, "Asshole, did you think about something bad just now?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback and shouted wronged, "Where is it, brother is very pure, pure like a piece of white paper. Don''t pour black ink on this pure white paper of brother, brother''s fragile heart will Very hurt."


    He knew that Li Xin had heard her previous words in her heart, and she was working hard to become optimistic, and he cooperated with the exaggerated interpretation.


    "Really not?" Li Xin pursed her mouth playfully, tilted her head and looked at Chen Yu with a slight smile, and deliberately aimed at his crotch.


    Is it really good, or is it acting?Chen Yu couldn''t see Li Xin a little anymore, always felt that she really seemed to be out of the shadows.


    "Okay, I admit, I have it now. But I really didn''t have it just now." Chen Yu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "You think bad things to me, and you have nasty thoughts. I want to punish you, punish you to carry me, and run behind me like the last time." Li Xin said domineeringly.


    "Happy to help!" Chen Yu quickly packed his things, and slightly bent down with his back to Li Xin.


    "Does it feel like pushing hard?" Li Xin asked, lying on Chen Yu''s back, blowing warm air in his ears.


    "Yes, it feels very strong!" Chen Yu replied truthfully.Li Xin''s body is very hot, and the weapon is particularly proud. If he doesn''t feel it at all, it would be a nonsense.What''s more, she only wore a thin camisole and there was still a vacuum inside, while he was naked.


    Cloth, clothing is a luxury for them.


    "Bad guy, bite you to death." Li Xin bit on Chen Yu''s earlobe, "Drive, run the horse!"


    "Hey, hey..." Chen Yu ran quickly with Li Xin behind his back, still learning the sound of horses running.


    Li Xin was amused and smiled until she burst into tears. Her arms around Chen Yu''s neck tightened slightly, her face pressed against his face, her ears rubbed together.


    Women are animals that are easily moved. Everything Chen Yu did for Li Xin moved her deeply.


    As the setting sun sinks, the bright moon rises in the east. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, the two can no longer hurry, so they have to find a place suitable for the camp nearby.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu once walked this road, knowing that it is suitable for the night and the road camp is safer.


    The sky is the bed, the ground is the bed, and by the gurgling stream, on the soft grass, Chen Yu and Li Xin lie side by side, looking at the vast starry sky, chatting without a word.


    Suddenly, Li Xin sat up and looked at Chen Yu pitifully, "Can I rest your arm?"


    "I can''t ask for it!" Chen Yu, who had originally held his head with his head on a pillow, stretched out an arm.


    Li Xin smiled, "Say okay first, I just want to sleep more comfortably and feel more secure. You must not think about it, and you must not treat me badly, or you will bite you underneath."


    After all, she also made a playful gesture like biting sugar cane.


    Chen Yu exaggeratedly frightened, clutching Ku''s crotch with both hands tightly, "Xiaosheng is afraid!"


    "Hehe, it''s okay to be afraid. Lie down quickly and stretch out your right hand as a pillow for this lady." Li Xinjiao smiled and commanded domineeringly.


    Lying in Chen Yu''s arms, Li Xin muttered: "Chen Yu, it''s nice to have you, thank you!"


    "As long as you need it, I will always be by your side. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, whatever you like... Of course, if you are willing to let me come, I will work hard to bring you...to the sky." Chen Yukai Said jokingly.


    Li Xin hasn''t completely walked out of the psychological shadow yet, so he makes her as happy as possible.


    "The dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out tusks, it''s a big pervert, a stinky villain. Who wants you to be like that, I don''t want to be...that way." Li Xin smiled and turned his body sideways, nestling like a kitten in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Broken eggs are stinky, and you add a burden to the stinky characters. Your elementary school Chinese is taught by the physical education teacher."


    "No, it was taught by the math teacher."


    "Someday, I will open an adult cram school to teach Chinese. You should sign up, and I will give you a 20% discount."


    "50% off, we are so familiar, don''t charge so expensive."


    "30% off, can''t be cheaper anymore."


    "40% off, can''t be more expensive!"


    "Deal!"


    Happiness is often very simple, as is the same with joy in suffering.


    Talking and laughing, Li Xin fell asleep in a daze, with a faint smile on her mouth.Tonight, she should be happy, all this is brought to her by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to sleep too much, and was still half asleep and half awake as before.


    I woke up several times and opened my eyes to look at Li Xin. Chen Yu found that she was asleep very cute, and she looked like a cute baby.He had the urge to kiss her gently, but he was afraid that she would be misunderstood and take advantage of others.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also found that Li Xin slept very honestly, motionless, unlike Sister Bai who would sleep on him in the middle of the night.


    A faint fragrance came out, warm, that was Li Xin''s breath.


    With his arms around the sexy big beauty, Chen Yu was a little worried, but he could only bear it, not wanting to make Li Xin disgusted at this moment.


    The neckline was wide open and the inside was vacuum again. Chen Yuming knew that it would be uncomfortable to look at it, but couldn''t help but look at it more.The pair of snowy white and the deep ravine made him suffer, and he almost couldn''t hold back his hand to touch it several times.


    The sky is unpredictable, the starry sky is still staring in the first half of the night, but in the second half of the night, it is covered with clouds and a storm is brewing.


    A cold wind blew by, and Li Xin, feeling cold, couldn''t help but shrank into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu was also awakened by this. He noticed the change in the weather and patted Li Xin gently, "Don''t sleep, it''s raining soon."


    In order to confirm Chen Yu''s words, God seemed to hit the thunder in a timely manner, and the rumbling continued.


    The two hurriedly packed their belongings, and the heavy rain fell.

 204 Chapter 204 Mudslide!

    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and it is rainy night when you can''t see your fingers. You can imagine how muddy the ground is.Chen Yu didn''t feel adventurous and let Li Xin go by himself, so he ran wildly in the rainy night with her on his back, looking for a place to shelter from the rain.


    His eyesight is excellent to see dimly in the dark, but the dense rain curtain seriously affects his vision, and the visibility is extremely limited, less than one meter.


    While running, Chen Yu suddenly stepped on the air and fell backward.Fortunately, he was agile and reacted very quickly. Just before he fell to the ground, he suddenly twisted his waist, came a 180-degree flip, and fell to the ground.


    He was protecting Li Xin on his back, otherwise she would definitely be seriously injured by the fall and crush.


    The bare stone could not be grasped firmly, Chen Yu and Li Xin slid uncontrollably, dragging them toward the bottomless abyss like a strong force.


    "Hold me tight!" Chen Yu desperately grabbed with both hands, hoping to catch a life-saving straw and move up and down.


    Li Xin screamed in fright, hugging Chen Yu''s neck tightly, almost choking him.


    Not only did Chen Yu fail to catch the life-saving straw, but also caused the rocks to fall, forming a small mudslide.


    With the falling mudslide, they both felt that the god of death was approaching step by step.


    The long and uncontrolled descent finally stopped, and they were buried in the silt of a rocky mountain.


    Chen Yu struggled hard, crawling out of the mud, Li Xin kept his arms tightly around his neck.


    "Are you okay?" Chen Yu didn''t care about his own situation, and immediately asked Li Xin about his situation.


    "It hurts, my whole body hurts." Li Xin said cryingly.


    Rolling and sliding in the mudslides, they both had multiple bruises and bruises on their bodies. It was a miracle to survive. It would be a fantasy to want to be intact.


    Li Xin was only injured and not life-threatening. Chen Yuxuan let go of his heart for the most part, looked around and found that they were swept into a very huge cave by a mudslide.


    There is still a faint light in the depths of the cave, which is obviously a glowing stone.


    I don¡¯t know if there is a fierce beast in the cave. Chen Yu found the lost serpentine stick from the mud. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. More mudslides may slide down at any time. We must go into the cave or we will be buried alive. No matter what you see in a moment, don¡¯t be afraid, trust me, I will protect you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you." Li Xinqiang endured many hurts, and said in response.


    After checking that the bag was still there, Chen Yu led Li Xin cautiously into the cave.


    This is a natural underground cave, very large enough to accommodate a few large trucks to drive side by side.


    It was less than a hundred meters deep and reached the end of the cave. The faint fluorescence was emitted from the stones here, dimly like a full moon night.


    At a glance, the hot springs with a diameter of about two meters are irregularly round, with mist rising from above.


    Chen Yu approached the hot spring cautiously to check, fearing that there might be any ferocious animals lurking in the water.


    The sound of Dingdong Dingdong water was endless, and when you got closer, Chen Yu was surprised to find that the hot spring did not come up from the ground, but fell from above.


    The spring water is not deep, only about half a meter, very clear, you can see to the bottom at a glance.Don''t say anything is hiding in the water, not even a fish.


    After testing the water temperature, it was about forty to fifty degrees. Chen Yuda breathed a sigh of relief, "Sai Weng loses his horse, I know it''s a blessing. We can take a hot bath."


    "Yeah!" Li Xin responded unnaturally. Many injuries made her grit her teeth and held back tears, not wanting Chen Yu to see her fragile side.


    "Take off your clothes, let me see if you hurt yourself." Chen Yu glanced at Li Xin, who was covered in mud, and said softly, distressed.The mud on her body was stained with blood in many places, and she was definitely injured in many places, and the injuries were extremely serious.


    Li Xin gritted her teeth, nodded slightly, and grinned with a grin when she raised her hand slightly, "His, it hurts, you can help me."


    "Okay, I close my eyes!" Chen Yu leaned against Li Xin, rolled up the hem of her camisole, and closed her eyes.


    "You don''t need to close your eyes. Later, you will treat my wounds and you will not be seen by you. And last time..." Li Xin said in pain and shame.Thinking of being bitten by a snake last time, even there was kissed by him, she was ashamed to say no more.


    Chen Yu was right to think about it, opened his eyes and slowly and gently rubbed off Li Xin''s camisole, and then Kuzi.


    There were many bloody bruises, many rednesses and bruises. Li Xin was really hurt very badly, but he didn''t know if he hurt any bones.


    "I have to touch your injured part to see if there is any bone injury. It is not deliberately dipped on you for cheap, you endure a little and tell me the pain." Chen Yu said softly.


    Faced with a sliver of super beauty and celebrity, Chen Yu at this time has no nasty thoughts.


    Pain and shame coexist, Li Xin stood unnaturally in front of Chen Yu, fully showing his body in front of him, deliberately trying to cover up the shameful part, but was afraid that that would affect his examination.


    If it weren''t for the severe pain, Li Xin would not expose herself to Chen Yu in a glance.


    "He is a doctor, and I am a patient!" Li Xin kept repeating and repeating in her heart, hypnotizing herself.It seems that this can reduce the shyness a woman should have.


    He whispered, every time Chen Yu touches and presses, Li Xin can''t help trembling, and the pain also feels strange.


    With multiple injuries, Chen Yu almost touched Li Xin''s body.Although she trembled and dodged, she didn''t exhale in pain, just let out the hum of the man boiling.


    This is enough to prove that she did not hurt her bones, it was all skin injuries.The most severely injured was his arms, bloody and shocking.


    No wonder she couldn''t lift her hand in pain, she was probably numb in pain.


    "I didn''t hurt the bones. I need to wash your body for you. No, wash the wound, or you will get infected." Chen Yu wanted to wash Li Xin''s body, but that would make her more shy and had to "body" Changed to "wound".


    "Well, thank you!" Li Xin was ashamed, wishing to find a place to sew in.Let a man help to clean the whole body, this is the first time in her life.


    "Wait a minute, I will go down and try to see if there are minerals in the hot spring water that can cause harm to people." Leading Li Xin to the side of the hot spring, Chen Yu did not rush to clean her, but committed a personal risk. Go test the water.


    The weird caves, weird hot springs, it is difficult to keep the water without any weird substances causing harm to the human body.There is nothing wrong with being careful, Chen Yu is very cautious.


    "Well, thank you!" Li Xin gratefully responded to Chen Yu, subconsciously looking at him, but shockingly discovered that he was also scarred.

 205 Chapter 205 Ha, Bah!

    Thinking of the two slipping and falling, he recklessly flipped his body to protect himself and reduce his injury, Li Xin''s tears burst into tears.


    He must be in pain too!While being grateful, Li Xin unexpectedly felt heart-wrenching pain.


    Chen Yu first stretched out his hand in the hot spring for a while, then soaked his whole body in the hot spring. After a while, he didn''t feel any special feeling before climbing up, "The water should be fine, I will hold you down."


    Li Xin nodded silently, was hugged by Chen Yu, and gently put it in the hot spring, "Why do you treat me so well?"


    "Ah? Oh, because you are a beautiful woman, and I am a man. It is only natural for men to protect and take care of women." Chen Yu was taken aback by Li Xin''s sudden questioning, and he quickly reacted and smiled. Explained.


    Seeing the bloody wounds on Chen Yu''s face and chest up close, Li Xin felt that his heart was about to break.


    This man thinks about herself everywhere. He hurts heavier than himself, but healed himself for the first time. He also tried to test the water in the hot spring for himself, whether there was a problem. In addition to being grateful and distressed, she only Unstoppable tears.


    There is no need to say too many words of gratitude. Li Xin knew that he had a place in Chen Yu''s heart, and he also arrogantly got into his heart and occupied an important place that no one could replace.


    Using Li Xin''s camisole to wash her whole body gently, Chen Yurou said, "Hold it up, the wound must be cleaned."


    Standing in the hot spring, Li Xin''s body was trembling slightly, and every time his skin was touched, it would shiver like an electric shock.


    The pain, shyness, and strange feelings hit at the same time, and Li Xin was in a daze, "Well, it''s okay, I can hold it."


    It feels better when cleaning her back. When Chen Yu cleans her legs, she feels that her heart is about to jump out of noisy eyes.


    Chen Yu cleaned very carefully, rubbing every inch of Li Xin''s skin over and over again.


    The inadvertent touch between fingers and skin made it difficult for Li Xin to suppress her voice.


    The cleaning process seems to be fleeting, and it seems to be very long, as long as centuries.


    When Chen Yu hugged Li Xin ashore, the two took a long breath in unison.


    The blood and mud muddy the water in the hot spring, but their bodies were clean.


    A serious problem is coming. There is no medicine to stop bleeding. Some minor abrasions will heal by themselves, but large wounds will bleed.


    "This cave should be very safe. Don''t be afraid to stay here. I will go out to find some medicine that can stop the bleeding. Otherwise, you will lose too much blood and die." Forced by helplessness, Chen Yu could only bite the bullet and venture out to find herbs.


    "Ah, I''m afraid." Li Xin said in surprise.Seeing that Chen Yu''s injury had begun to scab, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Actually, we have hemostatic medicine."


    "Where? Why don''t I know?" Chen Yu subconsciously turned over his baggage.


    "The medicine is on you." Li Xin lowered her head in shame.


    "On me!" Chen Yu glanced at Li Xin in disbelief, and fumbled with his hands together.There was nothing on him except a big canvas pants, not even a pocket for stuff.


    "Your saliva is just the best hemostatic medicine." Li Xin said like a mosquito, her head drooping even more embarrassing, wishing to bury it in a proud weapon.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the situation where Chen Yu was taking snake venom and changing her dressing when she was bitten by a snake last time. She also imagined the process of healing in the future. He would kiss her body like that.


    "How is it possible, stop teasing, be obedient, stay here, I will come out, and come back soon." Chen Yu is really anxious, Li Xin''s many wounds are still leaking blood, and he won''t stop the bleeding in time. If it is, life is worrying.


    "What I said is true. I talked to Xiaoxiao at home and talked about being bitten by a snake, but I didn¡¯t say that the wound was there. I couldn¡¯t see any signs of good wounds. Xiaoxiao said, you eat What kind of red fruit, the body has changed. It is not that the two herbs have miraculous effects, but your saliva has miraculous effects."


    The pain on his body was terrible. In order to win Chen Yu''s trust, Li Xin said a lot in one breath.


    The wound from the snake bite was small, but Chen Yu used a Swiss knife to make an opening in Li Xin''s wound so that he could suck the poisonous blood out.


    The wound from the military wound healed miraculously without leaving a trace, which surprised and delighted Li Xin.


    No woman wants to have scars on her body. Li Xin and Fu Xiaoxiao talked about each other, so they shared their joy with her.


    After listening to Li Xin''s narration, Fu Xiaoxiao opened his mind and analyzed the reason, and Chen Yu''s saliva had miraculous effects.


    Li Xin didn''t believe it very much, until he just saw Chen Yu''s hurt healed by himself at an extremely fast heart rate, did he remember Fu Xiaoxiao''s words and he was convinced.


    "Try it then." Chen Yu nodded slightly, feeling that his saliva might really have the miraculous effect of hemostasis, healing and detoxification.


    "Yeah!" Li Xin closed his eyes shyly, and a picture of a shameful person being kissed by Chen Yu all over his body appeared in his mind.


    "Bah!" Chen Yu spit on the palm of his hand, and then gently pressed against a wound on Li Xin''s back, "How do you feel?"


    "Your hands are very hot." Li Xin replied with shame.


    Chen Yu gently rubbed the palm of his hand on Li Xin''s back a few times, "What about now?"


    "It''s still hot, um, it''s a bit numb like a bug crawling in the flesh." Li Xin experienced the feeling of the wound carefully, and for a while he forgot to be shy.


    "Hey, it''s really a miraculous effect!" Chen Yu took his hand away and found that the blood that was still bleeding on Li Xin''s back had miraculously stopped the blood, and he seemed to be scabs, uncontrollably excited.


    "Bah, baah!" Chen Yu vomited several mouthfuls on his hands and wiped the bloody wounds on Li Xin''s body. "Don''t feel sick, there is really no way. I''m trying to stop the bleeding and heal your wounds. Who made me? His saliva is the holy medicine for healing."


    Chen Yu took care of Li Xin''s feelings.


    Even he couldn''t stand the wiping of saliva on his body by others, not to mention such a big beauty as Li Xin.


    "Well, I know." Li Xin responded softly, indeed a little disgusting.She is very grateful that Chen Yu did not lick her wounds directly with her mouth, but chose to wipe it.


    He is a decent gentleman and didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu, Li Xin thought.


    Then she felt that licking seemed more acceptable than wiping like this.


    His saliva did a miraculous effect on some smaller wounds, but a slightly larger wound could not stop the bleeding.


    "Ha, bah!" Chen Yu thought of the crux of the problem very much, and there was not enough money!


    He made a very disgusting gesture and "foamed" on Li Xin''s waist, where there was a very deep and long wound.

 206 Chapter 206 You Are The Queen...

    Li Xin couldn''t help frowning. Hearing the voice, it seemed that Chen Yu was not spitting on him, but... Hey, it was disgusting.


    Many wounds on the body have not been treated, the speed of wiping is too slow, and the method is very disgusting.


    Under the dual effects of pain and nausea, Li Xin finally couldn''t stand it. While Chen Yu was smearing the wound, he shyly said: "Chen Yu, in fact, if you don¡¯t dislike it, you, you can use mouth."


    Li Xin can be regarded as willing to go.If she wants to heal her injury, she must let Chen Yu''s saliva help, but she really can''t accept the spit, so it''s better to... let him... use his mouth...!


    "Ah, okay!" Chen Yu also knew that his behavior was so disgusting that Li Xin couldn''t bear it.


    He took Li Xin''s camisole and wiped off the oozing blood, then opened his mouth and licked it up.


    The effect of using the mouth directly is better, and the amount of application is sufficient and even.


    It''s just that the beauty of it is not enough for outsiders!


    The wounds on the back and arms were quickly treated, and the rest was wounds on other parts.


    Because Li Xin was lying tightly on Chen Yu''s back at the time, there were only two other injuries, but the position was rather shameful and embarrassing, and he was in that uncontrollable position.


    "Um, let''s use your hands." Chen Yu was a little embarrassed, and he was worried about Li Xin''s feelings.


    "Use your mouth!" Li Xin couldn''t bear Chen Yu spitting on his chest.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but you are a doctor and I am a patient. Don''t think about it."


    Li Xin couldn''t wait to hold Chen Yu''s head and press it on his chest.Not only did she hurt and couldn''t bear the nausea, but she didn''t want the most beautiful and wonderful place of the woman to leave scars.


    What if the amount of application is insufficient and scars are left in the future?


    "Oh!" Chen Yu stretched out his head helplessly, this feeling is really unspeakable


    Chen Yu got up a little bit contemplative.


    "Hey, don''t suck, the blood is all absorbed by you!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help it, making Li Xinjiao annoyed and embarrassed.At this time, since most of the wounds have been treated, there is no such pain, and her attention has shifted to the distinction between men and women.


    "I didn''t mean it, but it was too lascivious to pierce our stones, so I will pick you to pierce them. If you don''t be careful, I''m afraid you will not dare to face your boyfriend in the future." Chen Yu raised his head, put down his hands and held them separately. explain.


    The injuries on Li Xin''s chest are obvious puncture scratches. It is not difficult to imagine that when the two people''s chest and back were rolled and slipped in the mudslide, a''playful'' and sharp stone got between the two.The result was a shameful and embarrassing wound.


    Li Xin was embarrassed and angry, and some wounds were slightly aching, and her headstrong personality was restored, "Don¡¯t have ink marks, there are still on your legs. I won¡¯t heal Miss Ben, leaving a scar, so I¡¯ll bite it off. You make you uncomfortable."


    Seeing Li Xin had the strength to fight with him, Chen Yu''s hanging heart finally let go, and he was also truly aware that standing in front of him was a naked super beauty star.


    His eyes changed, and his heart changed.


    There were multiple abrasions on Li Xin''s two long legs, and they all started to heal by themselves to stop the bleeding.


    In order not to leave scars on these two attractive long legs, Chen Yu handled it carefully for her.


    First wipe off the blood stains with a wet sling, and then use your mouth to clean it from bottom to top, from outside to inside.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that he was just a little sufferer, and Li Xin was the queen of supremacy.


    He was kneeling at the feet of the queen, letting the queen shiver under his skill, pulling up countless grasses on the grass...


    For a moment, very ambiguous...


    Ninety-nine percent of the wounds on Li Xin''s body were taken care of. Only the last small wound was still oozing blood.


    The location of this wound is very embarrassing, it is difficult to imagine how it caused it.


    Existence is reasonable. Chen Yu did not delve into how the wound was formed, but said in a deliberate tone: "Big star, this last injury, or let''s not deal with it."


    "No, it hurts. You have to deal with it for me." Li Xin said aggressively. In fact, she had no longer felt the injury.


    Not only was the pain numb, but also because of the numb and itchy sensation of insects crawling in the flesh everywhere.


    The feeling of a large area covered a small area of ??pain, and Li Xin had no idea where he was last injured.


    "Really want to cure?"


    "necessary!"


    "Hand it!"


    "No, use your mouth, don''t leave scars on this lady."


    "Ok!"


    In the face of Li Xin''s willfulness, aggressiveness and dominance, Chen Yu can only compromise by appointment.Just cure it, just to please her.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Li Xin exclaimed when he felt the wet cloth wiped the place wrong.


    "Wipe the blood to heal the wound, otherwise?" Chen Yu did not stop the movement of his hand, and continued to wipe Li Xin''s last wound.


    The wound was there, so ashamed.


    Focusing on the wound, Li Xin finally felt the location of the wound and realized why Chen Yu had been a little bit obstructive before.


    To cure or not to cure?


    This question flashed across Li Xin''s mind.


    There is no place on the whole body that he has seen and touched, and there is no shortage of that piece, cure!


    Li Xin quickly made a decision, "Be careful, don''t leave scars on this lady."


    Therefore, when he speaks domineering and self-willed, Li Xin''s face is flushed with shame, and his desire to die is all there.


    She was desperately thinking about other things to distract her.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t help thinking of a song by a certain entertainment friend.She can''t remember the title of the song, but only remembers one lyrics: The chrysanthemum is wounded all over the ground, and your smile has turned yellow.


    Forced by the majesty of Queen Li Xin, Chen Yuxiao was very aggrieved and knelt behind the queen with great anticipation, put his hands together with the eldest son, and healed the queen.


    In this process, Chen Yu is a 100% dedicated person!


    "Ah, you guys..."


    The exclamation of a woman interrupted the healing process and replaced it with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the healing is nearing completion and can be terminated at any time.


    Yu Yutongyuan stared at her beautiful eyes, looked at everything in front of her in disbelief, and turned around in shame, "You are really shameless!"


    She has lived under this dim light for a long time, and her eyes are much more adaptable to this light than ordinary people.


    Although separated by a long distance, Yu Yutong still saw a scene that was not suitable for children.


    A sleek beauty stood with a slight bow.Kneeling behind her is a half-fruited man, doing extremely and blushing things to her, seemingly licking...


    Frightened excessively, Chen Yu and Li Xin scrambled to find clothes to cover her shame.

 207 Chapter 207 We Are A Family

    "Are you... that athlete?" Chen Yu asked unsurely, staring at Yu Yutong''s back.


    In his memory, Yu Yutong is a member of their tour group, looks like an athlete, or some provincial champion.


    His business ability is not as good as Sister Bai, and he can''t remember the career and relevant resumes of each client.


    But one thing is certain, Yu Yutong is not a survivor who was washed away by the flood, but a survivor he has not yet met on the desert island.


    Her appearance is a good omen, proving that there are still victims surviving.


    This gave Chen Yu a lot of confidence in finding more than 20 group members.


    Yu Yutong''s clothes are very cool, and the back light shows that she has no upper body clothes, and she is wearing a grass skirt.


    She is wearing a bun with a branch on her head. She should have long hair.


    There were multiple bruises on his back and legs, but he was holding a curved stick in his hand. Due to the long distance and the angle, Chen Yu couldn''t see what it was.


    However, Chen Yu could see clearly what she was holding on her other hand. It was a dead hare and a few very straight branches.


    The hare is not very big, it looks like a dozen kilograms; one end of the branch is very pointed, as if it has been deliberately ground.


    "You are Chen Yu...Guide Chen?" Yu Yutong called out loudly without turning around.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Yu, I came to you." Chen Yu responded loudly. Seeing Li Xin, who was covering her chest with a suspender shirt, kept an eye on herself and immediately understood, "Things are not what you think. We ran into a mudslide nearby and got hurt. I was healing sister Xin. Not as dirty as you think."


    Li Xin was embarrassed and embarrassed, but he nodded slightly to Chen Yu.


    After a moment of silence and embarrassment, Yu Yutong said, "I believe you. Are you dressed?"


    "Okay, okay!" Li Xin hurriedly slipped on her body wet, but didn''t wear her pants.It''s just that the injury on her leg and there was the last treatment, and she was getting scabs, making it inconvenient to put on wet pants.


    Fortunately, her top and camisole is long enough to be worn as a short dress, but she can''t sit, and will disappear when she sits, unless she entangles her two long legs.


    "It''s nice to see you!" Yu Yutong turned around, threw everything in his hand to the ground, and ran over.


    As Chen Yu judged, Yu Yutong had no shirt, and a thick layer of silt was applied to her chest.


    Maybe it''s for shame, maybe it''s for defense against mosquitoes.In this regard, she is very similar to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    She gave Li Xin a big hug first, and then no men and women had different ideas and gave Chen Yu a hug.


    "It''s been a month, I thought I was the only one living on this island. I was lonely, scared, panicked, hey, anyway, I was fed up. Even if I meet you, I am willing to die immediately." Yu Yutong couldn''t help it. Talking excitedly, smiling, and can''t help wiping tears.


    On a desert island full of crises, a woman lives alone, facing the dark night, facing the beasts, and facing various unknown dangers. It is fortunate that Yu Yutong has no mental disorders.She was so emotional that she couldn''t control herself completely.


    Although I don''t know what Yu Yutong has experienced, Chen Yu knows what she needs at the moment.He opened his arms to embrace Yu Yutong in his arms, and said softly, "Many people survived. We have a big family, and we will be one family in the future."


    Yu Yutong did not dodge and hugged Chen Yu with enjoyment.


    In the face of all kinds of hardships and tortures, the difference between men and women is now trivial in their hearts.


    Li Xin wiped her tears with emotion, rushed forward to embrace the two of them, and hummed softly: "Because we are a family, a family that loves each other, we can only get together if we are destined..."


    As a stern star with all-round development of film, video and song, Li Xin didn''t know how to comfort Yu Yutong except for singing a song suitable for the scene.


    "Yeah, you can get together only if you are destined, and you will cherish it if you have a heart. Why let the dark clouds cover your eyes." Chen Yu repeated the lyrics that Li Xin had just drunk with emotion, and then looked at Yu Litong, "Why did you come to this cave? I just checked, there is no trace of human mixing here."


    Yu Yutong just wanted to answer, but Li Xin yelled and pointed at the wound on her body and shouted: "Sister Yutong, you have suffered a lot of injuries. Go wash in the water and let our Magnum brother heal you. ."


    Li Xin had her own Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. Yu Yutong saw the ambiguous and shameful scene when she was just healing. She wanted to prove that she and Chen Yu were really just healing.


    Of course, Li Xin also hopes that Chen Yu''s magical saliva can relieve Yu Yutong''s pain.


    Because they are a family, a family that loves each other.


    "Brother Magnum?" Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    Chen Yu scratched his head awkwardly, "Sister Bai gave her the nickname, but I can really heal your injuries without leaving scars. Besides, Mei Xin and I were really healing before."


    "I believe, believe you." Yu Yutong nodded fiercely, "The injuries on sister Xin''s legs and arms are not healed. Besides, you don''t have to lie to me."


    Yu Yutong''s nerves are very big because he has the heart of death, and is afraid of healing.


    Until now, she could not be sure whether everything in front of her was real, illusion, or dream.


    For a month or so, she was too eager to see a human being like herself, no matter men or women, no matter age, no matter good or evil, as long as it is human.


    Yu Yutong jumped into the hot spring to wash his body, and then came to Chen Yu, "It''s time to start."


    Without a trace of shyness, she faced Chen Yu frankly.


    Experiencing life and death, it is better to experience life than death. In her opinion, human desires are illusory and insignificant.


    Being alive, only being alive is real.


    Yu Yutong has a very good figure and a sweet-looking appearance. She is a full-fledged beauty, super silly.


    But for such a generous beauty, Chen Yu became unnatural, "Well, Yutong, I have some adventures, so, my saliva can heal you, but I have to touch..."


    "Touch something, lick it, it''s fast, the effect is amazing." Li Xin interrupted Chen Yu''s embarrassing words, and said generally.


    She is eager to prove her innocence, just now she and Chen Yu are really just healing.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can come, even if you kill me." Yu Yutong smiled sadly, not caring whether Chen Yu took advantage of tofu to eat, just wanting this beautiful dream to continue endlessly and the nightmare to end immediately.


    Chen Yugang wanted to lean down to treat Yu Yutong''s back injury, but Li Xin held his face domineeringly.She said with her lips: "You can only heal your wounds. Don''t think about it. If you think about it, you can only miss me."

 208 Chapter 208: Dont Talk!

    Chen Yu was taken aback, smiled bitterly, and nodded slightly.


    As the wounds all over the body healed, the unbearable numbness spread throughout the body, flooding the brain nerves.


    Yu Yutong couldn''t help humming, her voice was alluring, unsuitable for children.


    After Yu Yutong sorted out the clothes she barely had, Chen Yu handed her the washed canvas.She nodded knowingly, smiled gratefully, and wrapped the weapon exposed in the air.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, she is not very proud, but her body is very strong, and she is probably inseparable from being an athlete.


    "Let''s go and be a guest at my house. This is just my well."


    In embarrassment, Yu Yutong stood up and said.


    This hot spring is just where she gets water.In this way, her residence or refuge is much more comfortable than here.Chen Yu and Li Xin glanced at each other and understood each other''s eyes.


    Yu Yutong was the first to lead the way, and Chen Yu and Li Xin followed her side by side.


    While walking, Li Xin stopped suddenly, "Brother Yu, I can''t walk anymore, you carry me."


    "It''s okay to carry you, but if you babble, I can''t stand it." Chen Yu joked, bending slightly with his back to Li Xin.


    Li Xin leaned on Chen Yu''s back and said with a chuckle, "I can''t bear it? You called me sister Xin first. How kind is your brother and sister."


    "No peace of mind!" Chen Yu estimated that Li Xin, like Sister Bai, loves hegemony.


    "Hehe, you guessed it right, but no prize. I want to look at you for the sisters and not allow outsiders to invade." Li Xin said with a small smile.If possible, she wants to occupy Chen Yu alone, not wanting any woman to get involved.


    However, she also knew very well that the sisters in the family were all staring at Chen Yu.


    She can''t selfishly dominate love, neither can the sisters in the family.


    In her eyes, the sisters at home are family members, but Yu Yutong in front of her is the later intruder.


    Although she was touched for her and drank "family", but from the bottom of her heart, Li Xin has not accepted Yu Yutong, and has not really regarded her as a sister as a family.


    At this moment, Li Xin completely forgot about the existence of the great brother Lin Junxi, thinking about how to prevent Chen Yu from derailing.


    What he did was not by her alone, but by the many sisters in the family, and she would never allow this to happen.


    In fact, Lin Junxi did not do anything for Li Xin, not to mention sacrificing one''s life, he did not even do anything that moved her.


    Her liking for him is like an ignorant girl pursuing an idol, obsessive pursuit.


    The only difference is that she once performed on the same stage with Brother Bangzi and had a brief and hasty contact with filming.


    In fact, Lin Junxi is just an idol-like passerby in Li Xin''s heart, passing by, excited, admiring, and whimsical girl dreams.


    Chen Yu actually lived in front of Li Xin and did a lot of things that made her cry.


    If she has a gun in her hand and there is only one bullet in the gun, one of Chen Yu and Lin Junxi must be killed.She would shoot Lin Junxi without hesitation.


    "She is not an outsider, but our family. Don''t be preconceived. It''s not easy to survive on this island. We must love each other. Xin''er, if possible, I want to treat you as a younger sister. My younger sister is just like you. Naughty, I miss her." Chen Yu said sadly and emotionally.


    It was only because when he had healed Yu Yutong''s wounds before, he found that the bloodstains of the new wounds were still covered with many old wounds, which were shocking, daunting, and heartache.


    Li Xin understood what Chen Yu said in front, and listened to what was behind, and bit his ear slightly and said, "Brother, you have to carry me forever."


    Give each other, comfort each other, this is what they can do for each other.


    "Thank you!" Chen Yu was moved, and at this moment he really regarded Li Xin as his own sister.


    Li Xin bit Chen Yu''s ear again, "Brother, you said, is our future baby called your uncle or your dad."


    "Ah, dead girl! If you don''t tease me, you will die."


    "Hehe, brother, you blush, and your ears are red. Brother, it''s nice to have you..."


    Yu Yutong turned a deaf ear to the whispers of handsome men and beauties behind him, and kept leading the way.


    It was hard to calm Li Xin not to be fooling around, and walk a few steps with her on his back. Chen Yu caught up with Yu Yutong, "Yutong, take the liberty to call you like this. Where are we going? How have you spent the past month? ?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s very kind." Yu Yutong smiled at Chen Yu, "Go to a truly safe place. I believe you know better than me. There are many things on this island that can''t be theorized. I don''t necessarily have you in my experience. Many, but for me, it is definitely an escape from hell."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, regardless of whether Yu Yutong noticed it or not, "Everyone guessed that this island is most likely not on the earth. Even on the earth, it is a mysterious island that has been forgotten and cannot be explored by satellites. We can''t estimate how big it is. We only know that we have been active on the outskirts of the island by the sea. In addition, we also found that the deeper, the more dangerous. What is your opinion?"


    "Same!" Yu Yutong said two words, then frowned, Shen Ling for a long time, "You should have seen my profile resume. I used to be a member of the archery team and a provincial champion. I hoped to join the national team. But because of some official darkness, I retired. I became a youth palace archery coach and worked with a group of half-old children."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know these. It''s because my business is not good. I only know that you were an athlete. I don''t know much about it." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly.


    Yu Yutong smiled indifferently, and raised the curved strip in his hand, "This is my self-made bow. I can say without humility that I can use it to pierce Yang with a hundred steps. And my physical fitness is very good, and I have been exercising for many years. As a result. I have a bow and arrows, and I have good physical fitness, but I was still hunted and captured by a group of monsters... Don¡¯t ask what kind of monster I am, and don¡¯t ask me the process. I don¡¯t want to remember. That¡¯s my nightmare. You That¡¯s right. We will be relatively safe when we live on the periphery. The deeper we go, the more dangerous we are."


    Chen Yu was really curious, and really wanted to know what kind of monster Yu Yutong was chased by and captured.


    Does Fu Xiaoxiao meet a monster with scales like people, non-human monkeys, non-monkeys?


    Or like the group of heaven-defying monkeys that Sister Bai met?


    Chen Yu didn''t have the answer, and he didn''t dare to make a conclusive conclusion.However, he was very clear that Yu Yutong escaped from the center of the island or near the center of the island to the outside.

 209 Chapter 209: Its Better to Be a Beast

    Thank you dad who subscribed and rewarded!


    "Brother Yu, it''s uncomfortable at all, it''s still very uncomfortable!" Li Xin suddenly said in Chen Yu''s ear while walking.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu''s heart tensed, and his heart said could it be something poisoned.


    "The wound treated later is very uncomfortable, it seems, I really want to, you know." Li Xin replied shyly, then bit Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    I know what a shit!


    What is your nerve?


    Chen Yuxin said, and immediately felt Li Xin on her back twisting very restlessly, and her hands were still very dishonest.


    "I also feel that the wounds are so numb as if insects crawling in the flesh. It''s not painful or comfortable, it''s a weird feeling." Yu Yutong said unnaturally when Chen Yu wanted to rush Li Xin.


    Her face was flushed.


    "It''s like being poisoned!" Yu Yutong said astonishingly.


    "Poison, what kind of poison? That''s brother''s saliva!"


    Chen Yu felt aggrieved, and roared hysterically.


    Brother¡¯s tongue is almost worn out, and he will heal your wounds. But in the end, you still said that Brother was poisoned. Is there any reason?


    OMG, a thunder will kill me!


    I really don''t want to live anymore!


    Angrily and uncontrollably, Chen Yu screwed Li Xin''s leg severely.


    "Brother, you can work harder, the pain will make me feel better. Or, or..." Li Xin was ashamed to speak behind, feeling like a masochist.


    At the same time, Yu Yutong''s complexion became more and more unnatural, red, enduring great pain or suffocating a smile, "The poison of men cheating women."


    "What''s the situation? What do you mean?" Chen Wan asked loudly.


    Li Xin on her back twisted like a beauty snake, and said softly, "Brother, this poison is too strong. Only when the body hurts, it can relieve it."


    Chen Yu had no choice but to pinch, pinch, and twist Li Xin''s legs vigorously, "Why are you uncomfortable?"


    "The last wound, there are insects crawling there!" Li Xin said, weak and panting.


    "What about you?" Chen Yu squeezed Li''s thigh vigorously while looking at Yu Yutong, and asked.


    "All the wounds, come together!" As he said, Yu Yutong put the thumb of his right hand into his mouth, biting tightly, making herself hurt.


    However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, Yu Yutong put his right thumb in his mouth and deliberately hooked him.


    "Being a beast is worse than being a beast, choose one of the two. Be a beast to help Yutong solve the pain; being a beast is worse than helping his sister Li Xin solve the pain, you choose, you can only choose one!" Chen Yutian was fighting.


    "I choose three to help my sister and Yutong resolve the pain together." The little white man in Chen Yu''s mind said.


    "Fuck your sister, you have no choice of one, two or three!" A little black man suddenly popped out of Chen Yu''s mind, and he choked the little white man by the neck.


    "Cough, cough, which one to choose?" The little white man struggled desperately, coughing vigorously.


    "Choose four!"


    "What is four?"


    "Beat two beauties so hard that they hurt, and the pain will be fine."


    "Clay Horse, you are a devil, you can be cruel to me, and you are fierce to beautiful women, inhumane."


    "Beat or not?"


    "Beat! Where?"


    "Good location, I really didn''t see that you are such a person!"


    In the midst of his thoughts, Chen Yu''s handover between heaven and man had a result, without winning or losing.


    He slammed his waist and threw Li Xin out of his back, and at the same time slapped Yu Yutong with a palm.


    It is not the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, but the Dragon Claw Hand.


    As soon as the attack was successful, Li Xin and Yu Yutong almost broke out in pain, oh!


    Why does the sound sound so crisp?


    Chen Yu was a little flustered and couldn''t bear to "killer" any more.


    However, the two beautiful enemies rushed up like crazy.


    Fight, who is afraid of whom?


    Palms and hands are endless.


    In the end, Chen Yu defeated the two demon beauties out of breath, but couldn''t help but reflect on how this happened?


    "Old girl, does it hurt?" Chen Yu asked Li Xin, who was holding his arm on his left hand while walking.


    Li Xin gave Chen Yu angrily, "Brother, I''m your sister, you are really cruel. It hurts."


    Chen Yu ignored Li Xin''s pouting and complaining, and turned to Yu Yutong, "How about you?"


    "The effect of the medicine has passed, and it is much better. The effect of the medicine is too strong for ordinary people to bear." Yu Yutong said thoughtfully and absently.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Yu Yutong said: "Wounds heal, and muscle growth will bring about painful but not painful, itchy but not itchy sensations. This feeling is not what people seek. It is like pulling out the ears. The feeling of growth is the best strength to dig out your ears, which is cool."


    "Continue!" Chen Yu nodded without understanding.


    Li Xin also looked at Yu Yutong curiously.


    After a short pause, Yu Yutong went on to say: "A small area of ??muscle growth and healing is trivial, but a large area is refreshing, and there is an easy-to-understand word, high...you know..."


    For the last three words, Yu Yutong dragged a long tone.


    The blush on her face did not go away, Li Xin nodded fiercely in agreement with Yu Yutong''s words, "Yes, that kind of feeling, in the end, it''s like flying up, I really want to do it again."


    "You are addicted!" Seeing Li Xin''s shy and expectant expression, Chen Yu said jokingly: "Or, brother, let you really feel it once with practical actions."


    "Fuck you, you are my brother, my brother, and I am your sister, my sister."


    Li Xin screwed Chen Yu''s arm fiercely, and then ran away shyly.


    Really consider him a real brother?


    Li Xin knew that the answer in his heart was no.


    "How are you?" Chen Yu turned his head and asked Yu Yutong seriously.


    "How about what?" Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "Would you like Brother to use practical actions to make you truly feel once?" Chen Yu was still full of seriousness, without a trace of lust for molesting girls.


    It seems that he is a righteous almsgiver, giving that kind of happiness to the beautiful women around him.


    He is not picking up girls, he just wants to serve them.


    Chen Yu is proud that he can reach such a state.Obviously he wanted to sleep with someone, but he also showed a righteous and dignified appearance. He felt that he had a strong talent for acting.


    If you have the opportunity, you can go to the entertainment industry with sister Xin. With this acting skill of my brother, you can definitely get a lot of golden guys.Chen Yu thought triumphantly, proud.


    Yu Yutong stared at Chen Yu suspiciously for a long time, but couldn''t see a trace of wretchedness on his face, and thought about it seriously, "I don''t need it for the time being. If there is a need, I will find you."


    "Well, I''m happy to help you, because we are a family, a family that loves each other. When we are in trouble, we can share blessings. I hope everyone can live happily and happily."

 210 Chapter 210 Dont think about it!

    Chen Yu said with a solemn righteousness, but was happy in his heart, and booked another beauty.


    Yu Yutong nodded seriously and didn''t answer any more.


    After living alone and escaping from the dead for a month, Yu Yutong''s psychology has changed greatly.


    Fame, power, money, and other illusory things are no longer her pursuit.She just wants to live, live well, live happily and happily.


    Men cannot do without women, and women cannot do without men.


    If there is a need for that, Yu Yutong will not be shy and reserved.


    She would not hesitate to pounce into Chen Yu''s arms and ask him for the happiness a woman deserves.


    It''s just that they are still in danger right now, Yu Yutong really didn''t think about that.


    After walking a long way dull, Li Xin took Chen Yu''s arm again, "Brother, what are you thinking about?"


    She doesn''t like the dull feeling, I believe Chen Yu doesn''t like it even more.


    "I want to open a pharmacy." Chen Yu said jokingly: "Specializing in saliva, the advertising words are all thought out, the universe is invincible super saliva, it can cure injuries, and it is cool for you. Don''t miss it when you pass by, the whole universe is unique. One family, no semicolon."


    Obviously knowing that Chen Yu was acting nonsense on a temporary basis, Li Xin still followed his words and said with a smile, "You should add one to treat beautiful women, detour between ugly women and men, and the old lady also detour. Down to ten From eight to thirty-eight, no one will be cured after this age limit."


    "Don''t think that brother is like a pervert. Healers'' parents, brother should be the great genius doctor who can help the world." Chen Yu gave Li Xin a dissatisfied look and said solemnly.


    "Come on, I don''t know how careful you are. If a man is injured, would you lick it with your mouth?" Li Xin smiled at Chen Yu, and immediately blushed on his face, thinking I was ashamed of the healing process that he sucked snake venom and almost licked my whole body!


    "Your thoughts are too nasty, there is a generation gap between brother and Xiao Semei. I can''t talk happily." Chen Yu smiled, seeing Yu Yutong looking at them with a smile, and couldn''t help asking: "What do you want to say? ?"


    "It''s so good to have you, it''s very relaxing, and you don''t need to be nervous all the time." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    The huge cave is winding and rugged, and the ground is pitted and extremely uneven. There is no trace of man-made traces. It is obviously natural.


    When they came to the place where they slid down, both Chen Yu and Li Xin found that the exit was blocked by a mudslide. They had to find another exit if they wanted to return to the ground.


    Yu Yutong said that this place was the only exit she knew, but this weird cave was very deep, and there must be other exits.She also said that when she came down, the place had not been blocked, and there must have been a large area of ??mountain collapse not long ago.


    Yu Yutong''s "home" is an hour away from Nayan Hot Spring, but this is not in a hurry.If you use running, it will last for twenty minutes at most.


    Her "home" is on the wall of a huge cave, about seven or eight meters high.


    "Here, it''s on top." Yu Yutong pointed to the "home", taking the lead and climbing vigorously.


    Looking up, I can see Yu Yutong''s cool attire from the angle of looking up. The grass skirt around his waist can''t hide Chen Yu''s sight at all, and everything that should or shouldn''t be seen at a glance.


    A beautiful woman with almost no clothes and a hot body is climbing on it, and a man with a concealed lust is watching.Chen Yule was in it, feeling dry and unbearable.


    The surrounding light was extremely weak, and there was hazy darkness everywhere. Li Xin did not have the eyesight of Chen Yu. He only saw Yu Yutong''s vague and rock-climbing figure, which was getting blurry.


    "Brother, I can''t go up." Li Xin didn''t notice Chen Yu''s strangeness, and said very self-aware.She is just a weak girl, so bare-handed rock climbing is definitely not something she can do.


    After recovering from the infinite YY, Chen Yu slightly bent over and joked: "Don''t forget, your brother is Magnum. Come on!"


    "Hee hee, I know that brother is the best to me!" Li Xinxi leaned on Chen Yu''s back with a smile.


    She was used to the feeling of being carried by him, but he still couldn''t manage to feel like water when carrying her.


    There is only a thin layer of fabric between her chest and back, and her breasts are still very predictable, and Chen Yu gets up and down.


    "Hug in, I am not responsible for the fall." Chen Yu jokingly reminded Li Xin that he couldn''t support her with his hands because of climbing.


    "Don''t worry, I will entangle you like a snake." Li Xin cleverly wrapped her legs around Chen Yu''s waist, and quickly realized a very shameful situation.She didn''t wear the treasury, just because the last wound was not completely healed, it is not suitable to wear the treasury.


    "Brother, do you have any random thoughts?" Li Xin shyly blew the warm wind beside Chen Yu''s ears.As soon as she uttered the words, she immediately realized that she had done something very stupid and made herself more shy.


    Clearly reminded Chen Yu that she did not wear a library.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu replied truthfully, feeling the difference in his back, rustling.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m your sister, my sister!" Li Xin said angrily. It seemed that she would not feel so ashamed if she regarded Chen Yu as her own brother.


    But is there a sister in the world who is so beautifully carried by his brother?


    "What and what!" Chen Yu deliberately distracted Li Xin''s attention, "I was thinking whether Yutong would entertain us with abalone."


    "Huh?" Li Xin exclaimed. It seemed that the nickname "Little Semei" could not be shaken off, and his thoughts were even worse than his.People just wanted to eat, and didn''t think about anything else.


    "Do you want to eat abalone?" In order to hide his embarrassment and shyness, Li Xin followed Chen Yu''s words and asked.


    "Yes, I really want to." While speaking, Chen Yu had already climbed two or three meters with Li Xin behind his back.


    "The home is far away from the sea for a long time. When we go back, we can go fishing in the sea. Maybe there are abalones." Li Xin also sneered, suggesting, and fantasizing that Chen Yu would fish out a lot of the best from the sea. Two abalones.


    "This is a good suggestion. I will try it when I go back. There are too many things to eat in the mountains, so it''s time to change the taste." Chen Yu''s face flashed by yearning, replaced by a wretched smile, "but , I want to eat now, very much."


    "It''s impossible for Sister Yutong to have abalone, so think about other things," Li Xin said.


    "She has some, and you also have it, but she doesn''t want to feed it to me." The wretched smile on Chen Yu''s face grew thicker.


    "Sister Yutong really?" Li Xin moved, "It would be great if I did. However, I really don''t have one, otherwise I would have taken it out for you! You are my brother, I won''t be stingy to you ."

 211 Chapter 211 Abalone in the sea?

    "You really have!" Chen Yu said with certainty.


    "I really don''t!" Li Xin defended loudly. He raised his head and glanced at Yu Yutong, who was vague, and shouted, "Sister Yutong, is it true that my brother said you have abalone?"


    "Ah? Where did I get the abalone. It''s far from the sea. I''ve only been there once for at least three days." Yu Yutong responded loudly.


    "Look, let me say no." Li Xin smiled triumphantly, complacent about winning Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu chuckled a few times, "I said there is, you both have, and I have sucked yours."


    No matter how stupid, Li Xin remembered, "Bad brother, I bit you to death, I want nasty things."


    Li Xin took a bite on Chen Yu''s neck with embarrassment.


    A little bit of pain, no harm, Chen Yu smiled trivially and triumphantly.It feels good to occasionally molest a big star, especially a beauty star who is easily shy.


    The cave wall is very steep and there are very few focus points.


    Although Yu Yutong has climbed countless times, the speed of climbing in the dark is still very slow.


    For the sake of safety, she has never installed ropes or the like on the wall of the cave. One is that animals like monkeys use the ropes to climb into her "home"; the other is to exercise herself.


    Yu Yutong above climbed very slowly, and Chen Yu had to slow down and follow below.He was not in a hurry, Li Xin, who carried him on his back, gave him tactile enjoyment, and Yu Yutong above gave him visual enjoyment.


    After the shame and anger, Li Xin found that Chen Yu always kept looking up, thinking that he had night vision, and smirked and shouted loudly: "Sister Yutong, you are gone, the badass brother is peeking at you from below. You are caught by him. See it all, he has night vision."


    "Ah!" Yu Yutong exclaimed, and almost slipped off without grasping one of his hands.


    "Be careful!" Chen Yu quickly climbed up a step with quick eyes, reaching out to support the crumbling Yu Yutong.


    "Thank you! I''m holding onto it, you can let go." Yu Yutong gasped.She was embarrassed by Chen Yu''s support. She was tilted backwards, and she only had a grass skirt. The real touch made her a little shy.


    Seeing that Yu Yutong almost fell distracted by his own joke, Li Xin was in shock.


    "I push you, you go up!" Chen Yu grabbed Yu Yutong''s calf and moved up vigorously.


    With Chen Yu''s help, Yu Yutong quickly climbed to the entrance of the cave and got in.


    "Be careful when you speak. It''s not good to talk nonsense when it''s dangerous." Chen Yu smiled and reminded Li Xin.She cleverly said "Oh", and she was terrified with lingering fears.


    The entrance of the hole is very small, only one person can get in.


    After Yu Yutong got into the hole, she put down her prey and bow and arrow, and climbed out again, "Xinxin, I will stretch my hand over and I will pull you. The hole is too small and you can''t climb in together."


    "Go on, step on your brother''s shoulder and work hard." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, good!" Li Xin responded, extending a hand up, "Brother, you are my own brother, so you have to close your eyes and don''t peek."


    She didn''t wear the library, but she didn''t want to be viewed from another angle by Chen Yu, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    "When is it all, there are still so many broken requests. Close it, hurry up, brother just digs into the seam of the stone with one hand, and then grinds it down, even if he can hold it, I am afraid the stone can''t hold it. "Chen Yu turned one hand back, grabbing Li Xin''s big drop and lifted her up.


    Li Xin snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction, but did not argue any more.She quickly stepped on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and Yu Yutong was pulling her into the hole hard.


    Chen Yu put his hands together and slammed up, pushing Li Xin up.


    Yu Yutong¡¯s "home" is very spacious and looks like a hundred square meters, with a visual height of at least ten meters. In the corners are piles of simple daily necessities, some homemade arrows and a lot of firewood. There are also specially preserved fires.


    A bed made of soft weeds, a bonfire surrounded by stones, a natural pothole, that is Yu Yutong''s water tank.A large pile of bamboo tubes are arranged neatly against the flat wall of the cave.


    Adding some wood to the bonfire to light it, the cold and dark cavern immediately became warm and bright.


    As soon as Li Xin entered the cave, he put the wet library on before the bonfire was lit. Although it was uncomfortable, it was better than exposing.


    Leaning to the campfire, Li Xin glared at Chen Yu in shame, "Frankly, did you peek at me just now?"


    "I closed my eyes, really." Chen Yu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    Yu Yutong was busy packing up the hunted hares. Yu Yutong smiled and looked up at Li Xin, "The body is just a smelly skin. Just look at it, it''s not a big deal."


    "Ah!" Li Xin didn''t expect Yu Yutong''s realm to be so fast, he was about to fight with some of the eminent monks.


    She gave Yu Yutong a thumbs-up, as if bowing to the wind.


    Chen Yu stared at Yu Yutong in a little surprise, and stepped forward to help and said, "I''ll do it. It''s better for men to do the work of skinning and opening."


    "That''s right, I''m not alone anymore, there are men beside me, haha!" Yu Yutong smiled and got up, not caring that Chen Yu was staring at her.


    Clap your hands, sit by the bonfire, Yu Yutong smiles and looks at Chen Yu who is working seriously.


    Li Xin emptied the canvas bag brought out from the base camp, and then handed it to Yu Yutong, "Sister Yutong, take this apart and surround it. You are naked and exposed like this. It looks strange, and It¡¯s also very dangerous. My brother is a super wolf. He just wanted to hear your abalone."


    As she said, she gave Chen Yu a fierce look, and then blushed again.She is naturally shy, and she can''t help it.


    "Thank you!" Yu Yutong smiled at Li Xin gratefully, and said with a sigh: "I am used to it, if you don''t remind me, I haven''t realized that I am naked, ha ha!"


    "Abalone? Oh!" Yu Yutong recalled, and looked at Chen Yu and said, "If you really want to, I can give it to you. It''s no big deal."


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong with a smile on his face, "Let''s talk about it, fill up your stomach first."


    "No, I''m here. If you two are like that, where should I hide." Li Xin jumped out to object, covering Chen Yu''s vision with his body, and staring at him angrily.


    Yu Yutong quickly opened the canvas bag and wrapped it around herself like a large bath towel.


    Chen Yu quickly cleaned up the hare and set it on the bonfire for roasting.


    "Sister Xin, in fact, compared to Yutong, you are the flower in the greenhouse." Chen Yu thought of Yu Yutong''s highest realm, and said with a smile.


    "How do you say?" Li Xin put her cheeks in her hands, looked at Yu Yutong suspiciously, and then focused on Chen Yu''s face.

 212 Chapter 212

    "When you have gone through enough hardships and enough escapes in your life, you can reach her kind of mirror world, and your body is just a pair of stinky skin." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Yu Yutong.She smiled and nodded slightly, which was regarded as approval and response.


    Li Xin thoughtfully did not refute.She also went through some hardships on the desert island, and almost died.


    But she has not been alone all the time, she has been cared for and taken care of by everyone.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu to save her, she would have been poisoned to death.She was rescued and caring, but Yu Yutong did not.


    Yu Yutong has always been lonely to save herself and protect herself. She has experienced many hardships and hardships in order to survive, and her xinxing has changed greatly.


    "Yeah, I''m much luckier than Sister Yutong." After thinking for a while, Li Xin nodded his hair slightly and sighed.


    Immediately, she said: "But I can''t imagine that a woman can completely ignore her body."


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand, because you don''t have enough temperament." Yu Yutong smiled and said, "If you are now given a chance to go back to the city, the price is for you to sleep with a very ugly man for one night. What would you choose?"


    "I''d rather die than follow." Li Xin replied without thinking.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "I don''t have enough heart, and everything is blind. Sister Xin is our little princess, haha."


    "Brother, with you here, I am the happiest little princess." Li Xin patted Chen Yu''s flattery and gently leaned on his shoulder.


    "Let me bake it, you have great strength, and I am a little anxious to open that stone." Yu Yutong pointed to a big, abrupt stone in the corner.


    "Well, I smelled something wrong there, but I was too embarrassed to ask you." Chen Yu smiled and stood up and walked to the big rock in the corner.


    Li Xin followed Chen Yu curiously, as if she wanted to leave him every step of the way, like a follower.


    The big rock was seventy or eighty catties, and Chen Yu moved it away easily.


    An unpleasant stinky smell came rushing out, Li Xin immediately covered his mouth and nose, took two steps backwards, and stayed away.


    A black hole with a diameter of about 20 centimeters was blocked under the big rock, which looked bottomless.


    "Natural toilet." Chen Yu said with a smile, "Sister Xin, turn your back. Brother needs to be convenient or close your eyes."


    "It''s not unusual for this lady to look at you." Li Xin said as he strode towards the bonfire, there was a rushing sound of water behind him.


    When Chen Yu was done and came back, Yu Yutong smiled and said, "That''s right, if I don''t meet you, I think I will live here until I die alone. You will have to lift the stone up later. , I am afraid that something will climb up in the cave, for example, a snake!"


    Li Xin''s face changed when he heard the word "snake".They all said that she was bitten by a snake once, and she was afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    "No problem!" Chen Yu smiled and nodded, then sat down and continued to roast the hare.Li Xin leaned on his shoulders again, "Brother, you saved my life. If you want, you want..."


    Some words, she was still ashamed to speak.


    Ayu understood Li Xin''s meaning, but pretended to be unhappy and said: "Think of a fart, I want to eat abalone now, would you let it?"


    "Bad brother, dirty brother!" Li Xin glared at Chen Yu in shame, then nodded fiercely with a blushing face, "Let!"


    Chen Yu wanted to take a peek at Yu Yutong, but was disturbed by Li Xin and missed the opportunity.


    The cave is dark, and I don''t know if it''s dawn, everyone feels tired after tossing around.


    "Take a good rest. When we are full and have enough energy, we will go find an exit. Ha! Really sleepy!" Chen Yu stretched out and yawned after eating and drinking.


    "That, Chen Yu, I have an unrelenting request, I hope you can agree to it." Yu Yutong said hesitantly, and looked at Li Xin subconsciously.


    "As you ask, let''s talk. We are a family, you don''t have to be polite." Chen Yu said generously.No matter what request Yu Yutong makes, as long as he can handle it, he will never refuse.


    Even if she had to push him back now, he would not hesitate to lie down, or let her lie down.


    "I want to be able to hug me, we sleep." Yu Yutong said hesitatingly, not because of shyness, but because of worrying about Li Xin''s feelings.


    Father, like son.Yu Yutong had long discovered that Li Xin''s feelings for Chen Yu were not brother-sister or friendship, even though she kept calling his brother.


    A faint displeasure flashed across Li Xin''s face, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No problem, let''s go and sleep together. Hug left and right, brother enjoys the blessing of strange people." Chen Yu smiled and said, pulling up Li Xin who had not stood up.


    Yu Yutong took Li Xin''s other hand, smiled and explained, "Xin''er, it''s not what you think. I just haven''t met anyone in too long, I..."


    "Sister Yutong, I understand. You don''t need to explain to me. You are very likely to become my sister-in-law in the future." Li Xin interrupted Yu Yutong and laughed playfully.


    Two arms were occupied by two beauties to make pillows. Chen Yu smiled bitterly. It was a blessing for a strange person, but he was smitten.


    I slept in a daze. When Chen Yu woke up, Li Xin and Yu Yutong had already sat down by the campfire earlier.


    His sleep was extremely heavy and sweet, even though he was tormented for a long time before falling asleep.


    This cave is very safe. Yu Yutong lived here alone for a month, which is enough to explain this.


    Therefore, Chen Yu fell asleep without worry, and was no longer half asleep.


    Coming to the campfire, Chen Yu found that Yu Yutong was wearing a cool outfit made of canvas.


    "Ingenious!" Chen Yu looked up and down Yu Yutong a few times and praised sincerely.


    "This fabric should be the parachute bag?" Yu Yutong asked with a smile. Seeing Chen Yu smiled and nodded, he continued: "The fabric must be very durable. I don''t want to throw a pair of proud breasts every day. , Running around, let alone smearing mud on it."


    Li Xin laughed and teased Yu Yutong, "Sister Yutong, isn''t your body just a smelly skin? Why do you put mud on your chest to hide your shame?"


    "The realm is not enough!" Chen Yu said rushingly: "Yu Tong smeared mud on his chest, not to cover shame, but to reduce friction or avoid being scratched by branches."


    "Positive solution!" Yu Yutong smiled: "I have to climb up and down here every day. If there is no protection, it will be very uncomfortable. Big breasts are not a good thing. At least for a long time, I hope my breasts are as small as possible. , A flat chest is best, it will reduce a lot of burden."


    "Oh!" Li Xin thoughtfully nodded softly, seemingly understanding.She didn''t climb up on her own, and couldn''t understand the feeling of Yu Yutong''s chest rubbing against the rock wall when she was climbing.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yu Yutong saw Chen Yu''s mouth pursing with a smile, as if wandering away from the sky, nudged him and asked.

 213 Chapter 213 Im a Drag

    "I''m thinking about how you looked when you were chasing prey in the mountains and forests. Haha, clean up and look for an exit." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly.


    Just now, this picture appeared in his mind. Yu Yutong, who was only wearing a grass skirt, rushed through the forest with a bow and arrow, and chased the prey with his proud chest.


    "Your realm is not enough!" Yu Yutong said something, then turned around to pack the things that he could bring.


    Water and food must be brought, and the other is her homemade bow and arrow.


    Yu Yutong''s food storage is abundant, and he makes a lot of jerky.This is her harvest every day when she goes out hunting.


    In comparison, Chen Yu and Li Xin didn''t have much food reserves, because they didn''t expect to be trapped in the cave.


    Outside, there was fresh food everywhere, and they had no need to store food at all.


    "It''s not that we saved you, but you saved us." Thinking of the food problem, Chen Yu said with emotion.


    Yu Yutong smiled non-committal, "We are a family."


    She found that Chen Yu liked to put this sentence on her lips, and she felt very warm after she said it.


    One end is the bottom of the cave where the hot spring is located, and there is no exit there.


    They can only go deep into the other end of the cave, looking for an exit.


    Yu Yutong once dared to explore the cave deeply and found that the cave was very deep, like a bottomless abyss.She walked for a full day without reaching the end, she didn''t dare to go any further and had to die instead.


    This means that in the next day, they will not find an exit.


    Li Xin''s stamina is far inferior to Yu Yutong. He was exhausted and panting for a few hours, but stubbornly insisted on not letting Chen Yu carry it.


    She doesn''t want to be a drag oil bottle.


    "Don''t insist, come on, brother is carrying you. We must hurry as soon as possible. If we can''t find the exit, our food and water will be exhausted." Chen Yu persuaded Li Xin for the Nth time, and what he said was the truth.


    "Yes, let your brother carry you on his back. Party, change me." Yu Yutong echoed and persuaded.Li Xin''s willfulness and persistence seem to make people feel painful. She has long been exhausted, and she insists on trotting to keep up with the progress. This is because of her willfulness and she doesn''t want to be an oil bottle.


    "Sister Yutong, I just let my brother carry it on his back. He is strong and doesn''t need you to carry me." Li Xin stopped insisting, panting, and leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    Yu Yutong smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t say to carry you. I mean, when you recover, I will let him carry it. To be honest, I am also very tired, really tired, but we must do our best Hurry up. Our current water and food can only last for three days at most. Within three days, if we can¡¯t find it, we¡¯ll be hungry and thirsty. Then, we can last at most for two days. Then you will starve to death and thirst to death in this cave."


    Yu Yutong did not exaggerate the cruel reality.She wanted Li Xin to recognize the facts before her.


    Without deliberately slowing down to accommodate Li Xin, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong moved much faster.Li Xin quickly fell asleep on Chen Yu¡¯s back. Before falling asleep, she warned him vaguely, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your sister, don¡¯t think bad things about me, I know Being carried by you like this, you will think badly..."


    "Silly girl, if you don''t say it, he probably won''t think about it. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to say it." Yu Yutong grinned and murmured, then glanced at Chen Yu lovingly.


    The torch was extinguished a long time ago, but fortunately, the stones on the rock wall of the cave were glowing with a faint camp light, and there was still a certain degree of visibility.


    After pulling down a long distance, Yu Yutong seldom spoke, in order to save energy.


    Not afraid of physical exertion, Chen Yu laughed all the way, sometimes discussing with Yu Yutong about when to eat her abalone.


    Yu Yutong gave two possible answers to this question: First, they found an exit and there was a safe place; second, they could not find an exit, the food and water ran out, and they were about to die.


    Regarding the second answer, she specifically explained that Chen Yu''s physical strength is different from ordinary people, and his physical fitness is very good.Even if she and Li Xin were starved to death and trapped to death, he could survive for a long time.


    "To die together, brother will never leave you alone, even if it is cutting the flesh and bleeding to feed you two. Brother will also take you out of this broken cave. Because we are a family, brother will not abandon the family. "Chen Yu said swearingly, with a decisive expression on his face.


    "Stupid man, one can live, so why bother to hold each other to death." Yu Yutong was moved and said with a smile, tears flashing in his eyes.No matter whether Chen Yu could do what he said, she was deeply moved by his decisive appearance.


    Li Xin slept beautifully on Chen Yu''s back and woke up hungry, "Brother, I''m hungry, let''s stop and eat something."


    Chen Yu pulled a piece of dried meat skewers from his neck and handed it to Li Xin, "Just eat it on Brother''s back, keep on driving. When you are full, go down and go on your own for Yutong. Enjoy the food on your back."


    Almost all of the weight is on Chen Yu, and the jerky is strung together with a rope twisted from the woven thread drawn from the canvas, and hung around his neck like a super large lotus.


    In addition, water-filled bamboo tubes are also strung together, either tied around Chen Yu''s waist or hung around his neck.


    The canvas rope was specially left by Yu Yutong when he made clothes.She has made enough preparations, which is beyond Li Xin''s reach.For this reason, Chen Yu also praised her for her survival experience in the wild.


    She said that she was completely forced out by the cruel reality.


    Both Li Xin and Yu Yutong understood what Chen Yu meant. They wanted to drive non-stop and find the exit as quickly as possible without any delay.


    The taste of jerky is not very good, a bit like sawdust.


    Li Xin took a bite by herself and gave Chen Yu a bite, not at all disgusting with his saliva.


    Intimacy, like a loving couple.


    The two of them ate up a piece of dried meat. Li Xin drank a few more sips of water, took a short rest, and went down to the ground, and began to trot to follow Chen Yu''s speed.


    Yu Yutong was not polite, and was hurried by Chen Yu to dine and rest.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yu Yutong whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "I will sleep first, and wake me up in two hours for Xin''er. With her physical strength, she can only hold on for two hours at most."


    "Sister Yutong, you can sleep with ease, I can persist." Li Xin said embarrassedly, knowing that she is a drag, but she doesn''t want to be a drag.


    Yu Yutong smiled kindly at Li Xin, and said in a deeper voice in Chen Yu''s ear, "Good man, if you feel bored on the road, you can touch me. It doesn''t matter where you touch me. Don''t worry about harassing me, I am very Tired and sleep a lot."


    "Do you think Brother is the kind of person who takes advantage of others?" Chen Yu replied to Yu Yutong in an angry tone.

 214 Chapter 214

    Yu Yutong yawned long, "No, but you will be really bored. I just want to make you less bored. Feel free to touch it, whatever you want, I don''t mind anyway."


    "Brother, what did Sister Yutong whisper about?" Li Xin heard Yu Yutong talking, but couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "She is giving benefits to brother, speaking less, keeping her strength, and keeping up with her speed." Chen Yu smiled and reminded Li Xin.


    Yu Yutong is right, he will be bored for a while.Regardless of Li Xin''s physical strength now, she speaks loudly, and it won''t take long for her to be so tired that she can''t even speak, only knowing that she is breathing.


    "Oh, what benefits?" Li Xin couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    "Men''s welfare." Chen Yu replied, and then deliberately speeded up.


    The welfare of men?Li Xin couldn''t help but look at Chen Yu and Yu Yutong, but couldn''t figure out the situation.Xin said, at such a fast speed, what kind of man''s welfare can she give her, push?


    Thinking about it, Li Xin''s face flushed again involuntarily, and she did not give him a push, even though there was a layer of fabric.


    After thinking about it, Li Xin soon couldn''t keep up with the speed and started trotting.She could only trot and couldn''t ask Chen Yu to count.


    "Hold the stick, I will hold you a little bit." Chen Yu held Yu Yutong in one hand and the snake pattern stick in the other, reminding Li Xin to hold one end of the snake pattern stick.


    Yu Yutong''s legs are very long, and his two feet are hooked together in front of Chen Yu''s crotch. In this way, he only needs to drag her with one hand behind him, and he can free the other to pull Li Xin.


    However, she didn''t expect Chen Yu to pull Li Xin with a snake-patterned stick. After thinking about it carefully, she quickly figured out the reason.


    Hand in hand, it is necessary to walk side by side, so that affects the speed is extremely difficult to walk.


    With a stick, Li Xin followed behind. Even if the ground is not easy to walk, he will not be stumbled, because Chen Yu is exploring the road ahead and he reminds him of any unevenness.


    Thinking about it, Yu Yutong became confused, and felt that Chen Yu''s hands were beginning to become dishonest, picking and pinching.


    She didn''t care, and soon fell asleep on his back.Hurrying for a long time in a row, she has long been exhausted.


    Even if Chen Yu puts her down and pushes her forcibly, it is estimated that she can continue to sleep and will not wake up.


    There were benefits, but Chen Yu soon realized that the benefits were not easy to get because he had a strong reaction.


    Walking in a small tent is very uncomfortable.Chen Yu had to secretly let Xiao Chen Yu out. Li Xin would not find him anyway.


    He also took off Yu Yutong''s straw sandals and hooked them on the right hand holding the snake-patterned stick.


    The light touch of the two little feet made Chen Yu very enjoyable, making his bad hands move more and more.


    Yu Yutong felt in his sleep, and the sound of his humming became louder and louder. He should have dreamed of a man.


    "Brother, is Sister Yutong sick?" Li Xin, who didn''t know why, asked worriedly.


    "No, I think I have a good dream." Chen Yu replied with a smile.I thought that it would make her have a spring dream while she was on the way, and it was also pleasant to her mind, but she didn''t know if the actor in her dream would be herself.


    "Oh!" Li Xin replied, and immediately recalled the dream that she had just made on Chen Yu''s back.A very shameful dream. The hero in the dream is Chen Yu, and he is doing things inappropriate for children in the dream.


    Does my brother''s back also have magical powers, so it is difficult for people to have such shameful dreams?Sister Yutong is dreaming like that now?Li Xin boldly guessed.


    Li Xin''s willfulness and persistence caused Yu Yutong to sleep more, so Chen Yu also deliberately slowed down a bit.


    Seeing that Li Xin was really tired, Chen Yu squeezed Yu Yutong vigorously and put on Li Xin on his back.


    Li Xin is just tired, but not sleepy, whispering on Chen Yu''s back.


    Yu Yutong walked unnaturally for a while, and then suddenly asked Chen Yu, "You just put your finger...?"


    "Just one!" Chen Yu did not deny.


    Li Xin frowned suspiciously, "Where did it go?"


    "In the bamboo tube, drunk with water, the taste of drinking water like that is more special. Nongfu Spring is a bit sweet." Chen Yu replied with a smirk.


    "Really, I''ll try." Li Xin was moved.


    "Did you really drink it?" Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu with a bit of surprise, and said to her heart, this guy is a bit too glamorous.


    "Guess, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Bad brother, you are deceiving, the water still smells like that, there is no sweetness at all." Putting a finger into the bamboo tube and dipping it in the water, then put it in his mouth to suck it, Li Xin didn''t taste the sweetness.


    The water is the water from the wet spring. I don¡¯t know what minerals it contains. It¡¯s a bit bitter and tastes bad.


    Yu Yutong held back his smile, glared at Chen Yu with a little shame, and at the same time secretly amused, Li Xintian was so simple that he actually believed Chen Yu''s nonsense.


    Ignoring Yu Yutong¡¯s unkind eyes, Chen Yu handed the snake-patterned stick to Li Xin, took the bamboo tube in her hand, and put his index finger in it, soaking it with some water, ¡°Your method is wrong, naturally you can¡¯t drink any sweetness. , Drink this, inhale vigorously, vigorously, you will be able to drink a different taste."


    "Really?" Li Xin was puzzled, but couldn''t help being curious. He opened his mouth to suck on Chen Yu''s index finger that was stretched out in front of him, and allowed to suck vigorously.


    "Did it taste sweet?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "No, it''s a bit salty, it seems a little better than the taste just now." Li Xin was very serious aftertaste.


    "Ship for a while, and you will be able to drink the sweetness." Chen Yu put his index finger in water again and let Li Xinyun suck.


    Li Xin was fooled again and began to suck vigorously again, as if she could not suck Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "The small mouth is really tight and the suction is strong. In the future, hehe!" Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, dreaming that one day Li Xin kneeled in front of him, he held her head with his hands, and then did radio gymnastics and twisted his neck. Twisted, twisted butt...


    "Xin''er, your brother lied to you and was holding it back." Yu Yutong couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded Li Xin with a smile.


    Li Xin did taste a different taste: "No, Sister Yutong, the taste is really different. Otherwise, you can try too, let brother get some water to let you suck, the more you suck, the less the smell same."


    With a smile, Chen Yu stretched his wet index finger to Yu Yutong, "Try it!"


    "Fuck off! You think I am Xin''er." Yu Yutong smiled and cursed and kicked Chen Yu lightly on the calf.


    It is impossible for the taste of the water to change, the most is a bit of sweat, Li Xin drank a different taste, it is completely psychological.


    The concept of time in the dark cave is very poor. Chen Yu doesn''t know how long he has been walking, only knowing that Li Xin and Yu Yutong changed their backs four times.

 215 Chapter 215 A place to die!

    Estimated the time. It is estimated that I have been walking for 30 to 40 hours. From the consumption of food and water, it is almost this time.


    Chen Yu''s physical strength did not suffer much, that is, he stayed on the road for a long time without sleeping, and his energy was a little weak.He always tries to refresh himself.


    When carrying Yu Yutong, Chen Yu uses her body to excite herself.


    When carrying Li Xin on his back, Chen Yu would change his way to tease her again, keeping himself fresh and excited.


    The cave has no end like a bottomless abyss, but there is a "Y"-shaped fork.


    It is difficult to decide whether to go to the left or to the right.If you go right, you may find an exit; if you go wrong you may be trapped in a cave.


    Of course, there are two other possibilities: one, you can find an exit no matter where you go, which is an optimistic idea; second, you can find an exit no matter where you go, which is a pessimistic idea.


    "I have to sleep, and when I wake up, we will discuss which way to go. Ha!" Chen Yu yawned long, too sleepy.


    "Yeah, good!" Yu Yutong nodded slightly, sat down, and patted her fading. "Push on, so you can sleep more comfortably. You sleep at ease, I will guard."


    "Well, then I''m not welcome." Chen Yu said, lying down on the spot, pillowing on Yu Yutong''s fading, without any random thoughts, and soon fell asleep.


    Yu Yutong helped Chen Yu''s head affectionately, and looked at Li Xin who was aside and said, "Xin''er, you will sleep well, and you will change me later."


    Li Xin nodded silently, chose a relatively flat ground and lay down.


    Chen Yu slept very soundly and deeply this night, it felt like he had only squinted for a while, and felt like he had slept for a long time.


    When he woke up, he found himself resting on Li Xin''s lap, while Yu Yutong leaned against the rock wall and took a nap.


    Li Xin, who was drowsy, felt Chen Yu moved, and immediately shouted in surprise: "Ah, brother, you are awake."


    With her exclaim, Yu Yutong also woke up.


    Chen Yu got up and stretched out, and asked Li Xin with a smirk, "Frankly confess, have you taken advantage of your brother''s tofu while he is asleep?"


    "Why, I''m your sister, my sister!" Li Xin denied it, then lowered her head in shame, "Yes, that is, I drank your finger with water."


    "That''s it!" Chen Yu laughed wryly, "Old girl, actually there is a better way to drink water, not only can you drink different flavors, but also drink nutritious soy milk, do you want to try it."


    "Really, do you want to try it now?" Li Xin was very moved and hadn''t drank soy milk for a long time.Now give her a cup of soy milk, it is definitely like a jade liquid.


    "Xin''er, are you really stupid or fake?" Yu Yutong looked at Li Xin dumbfounded, "Your brother is holding it back, let him suck it there."


    "Where?" Li Xin didn''t know why.


    Yu Yutong patted his forehead and exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Oh my God, there are such innocent girls under the sun."


    "Would you like to suck for your brother in the place where men have and women don''t?" Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu a grimace, then stared at Li Xin with a smile.


    "Ah? Bad brother, I killed you. I knew you were bullying. You take it out and see if they dare to bite off your bad things." Li Xin finally recollected, rushing towards Chen Yu with his teeth and claws.


    "If you really bite, I''ll really take it out."


    "If you really take it out, I will bite it! With a click, bite it off."


    "Okay, stop making trouble, we have to go on the road." Yu Yutong smiled knowingly as Li Xin and Chen Yu were fighting there.


    It is estimated that there are only two of them to be able to make fun in such a free time?


    "I have tried the flow direction with water, and think we should go to the left. The left has an upward trend, but the right is downward. However, there is too little water and a simple test is not accurate. Chen Yu, do you think we should go there? "Yu Yutong said uncertainly.


    It is a good way to test whether the caves extend to the ground or underground, but their water storage is insufficient, and no real results can be tested at all.


    "It''s the same wherever you go. We are blocking you. We are right to block you. I believe you, because we are a family." Chen Yu was also undecided, so he had to push the boat along the river and choose the left.


    "Yes, I believe you too, let''s go to the left!" Li Xin agreed.


    Now that a decision is made, there will be no further delays, and the things will go immediately.


    On the road again, Chen Yu''s weight on his body is lightened a lot, water and food are consumed a lot, and his current amount is less than one-third of the amount when he set off.Although they save food and drink.


    Because they had enough rest, Chen Yu didn''t have to carry anyone on his back, and the three of them walked together.


    Li Xin is still trotting to keep up, and Chen Yu still chooses to lead her with a snake-like stick.


    After a long walk, Li Xin was so tired that she was out of breath, and Chen Yu had to carry her on her back again.


    "Brother, if you really want to, I can satisfy you." Li Xin said softly in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "What? Satisfy me?" Thinking of what to do if the food and water ran out, Chen Yu was a little confused and didn''t understand Li Xin''s meaning.


    "Bad brother, you knowingly ask, ignore you and go to sleep." Li Xin bitten on the shoulder of Chen Yu who was ashamed and angry, and then stopped talking angrily.


    "Now I understand, after you go out, you must try your little mouth, haha!" Chen Yu laughed wretchedly.


    Li Xin took another bite on Chen Yu''s other shoulder, "Bad, bite you to death."


    After molesting Li Xin, Chen Yu asked Yu Yutong, "Do you think this cave is weird?"


    Yu Yutong thoughtfully said: "Yes, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. It feels weird."


    "This is a dead place, there are no living things, not even a cockroach or a rat, and no moss or other fungi were found along the way. It is estimated that there are no other living organisms in this cave except for the three of us." Chen Yu frowned. Said.


    Earlier, he was thinking, if food and water were gone, whether he could find some substitutes from local materials, such as rats and snakes.


    Thinking about it, he was surprised to find that there were no living things in this cave, and it was an absolute place of death.


    After Chen Yuyi reminded him, Yu Yutong suddenly said: "Yes, I have always felt weird, but I didn''t think about it. How could this be?"


    "I know!" Li Xin finally found an opportunity to express, and said loudly: "Because the stones here are poisonous and cannot grow mosses and other plants. Without plants, there will be no animals. The bottom of the food chain does not exist, too. There can be no food chain."


    "Oh, old girl, I didn''t expect you to have a big chest and no brains. It makes sense." Chen Yu smiled and praised Li Xin.


    Yu Yutong also nodded slightly in agreement, "It is estimated that this is the case."


    Immediately, she noticed two very serious problems. "The absence of animals and plants proves that we are still very far away from the export. In addition, we cannot find anything that can satisfy our hunger and quench our thirst. Food is second, and water is the first issue. We don¡¯t have much water, we can last a day at most, and then we have to endure our thirst until we go out or die of thirst."

 216 Chapter 216 Im the Magnum Brother!

    Chen Yu nodded gravely.Li Xin didn''t speak anymore.


    The atmosphere became extremely solemn, and the shadow of death shrouded in their hearts, as if the god of death was approaching them step by step.


    After walking boringly for a while, Chen Yu broke his silence and said, "Old girl, from now on, you have to hold your urine, it can save your life."


    "Ah, drinking pee, it''s so disgusting!" Li Xin has seen some desert adventure movies and TV works, knowing that urine can save lives when there is no water.


    "I didn''t let you drink, I kept it for my brother, I want to drink it mouth to mouth." Chen Yu said solemnly, but what he said made Li Xin embarrassed.


    "Bad boy, Shirwolf. I''d rather give it to Sister Yutong than to you." Li Xin scolded in shame and said without restraint.


    Yu Yutong couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I don''t have the same taste as your brother, so you should keep it for him."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Li Xin curled his lips and stopped speaking.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong and said, "You also have to hold it back and keep it for brother. Brother wants to drink mouth-to-mouth."


    "Got it!" Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu an angry look.


    Although he said it was trivial, but when the time comes to "run out of ammunition and food," I am afraid that it will be the only way.


    For Yu Yutong to rest on Chen Yu''s back, she pressed her voice and said in his ear: "You can use my body to entertain yourself, but don''t be too much. Leave you some water, and the water will be sucked by you. It¡¯s a waste to come out. I have to save my energy."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu answered, and then said with a wry smile: "I really don''t have that thought now. But, to be honest, if I really pull out the water, I can quench my thirst, and it won''t be wasted, hehe."


    "It''s not serious for you." Yu Yutong said with a smile, "There are at most three days left. No matter the ending is sad or happy, I will give myself to you."


    "This topic is a bit sad, I don''t like it." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    He understood what Yu Yutong meant. If he couldn''t find an exit in three days, then she and Li Xin would definitely die.She wants to give her body to Chen Yu before she is dying, whether it is for him to use it for happiness or for bloodletting and eating meat.


    This is the saddest ending.


    People cannibalism has existed since ancient times.The best proof is the idiom "changing children and eating".


    Once people are extremely hungry, they can do anything crazy.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds, but it''s not starving.


    Of course there is a good ending, that is, they can find an exit within three days.


    At that time, Yu Yutong will also give her body to Chen Yu to meet his man''s needs and his own needs.


    "I''m serious." Yu Yutong said.


    "I said that even if it is bloodletting and cutting, I will take you two out alive. I am also serious, and more serious than you." Chen Yu resolutely said.


    Yu Yutong smiled sadly, did not say anything, and fell asleep on Chen Yu''s back without too much time.


    I don''t know how long they have gone, let alone how far they have gone, the cave still has no end, and they still haven''t found an exit.


    The two girls took turns carrying them for three times, and their water and food were finally exhausted, leaving only a fist-sized piece of jerky and a small half bamboo tube of water.


    Chen Yu insisted on not eating or drinking for a long time, saving water and food to the two women.He lied to them separately, saying that they had eaten and drank while they were asleep.


    Li Xin naturally didn''t think too much, but Yu Yutong, who was careful, knew that Chen Yu was lying.Judging from the speed of water and food consumption, he hasn''t eaten or drank at all, and he has been carrying them on his back for dozens of hours.


    "Do you think that you are an iron striker? You ate this piece of meat and drank the water." When he stopped to rest, Yu Yutong arrogantly grabbed the last piece of meat and water and forced Chen Yu to eat and drink.


    "Some people are forced to be prostitution, some are forced to go to Liangshan, and no one is forced to eat and drink. I''m really not hungry or thirsty. You two eat and drink separately, and give Xin''er more points. My old girl is weak." Chen Yu said Nothing wants to enjoy the last resources.He felt he could survive.


    "Brother, Sister Yutong told me that you haven''t eaten or drunk in these two days. Let''s eat, you can eat and drink enough, and then you have the strength to carry us on the road." Li Xin choked.


    She blamed herself for being heartless, she didn''t realize that Chen Yu had been thirsty and starving.


    "I''m a man, you two have to listen to me. Take it, and I''ll distribute it. The three of us eat meat together, and the three of us drink water together. However, I have a small request. After you two eat and drink, you have to Let me kiss. The mud horse will die sooner or later. Even if you die, I will be a romantic ghost." Chen Yu grabbed the meat and took a bite.


    He bit off half of the meat with this bite, then split the remaining half into two, and handed the larger piece to Li Xin, and the other piece to Yu Yutong.


    It is not that Chen Yu is partial, but that Li Xin''s physical fitness is not as good as Yu Yutong.He thinks they can hold on together.


    The two women didn''t refuse, and they ate the meat they had divided.I was so hungry, that piece of meat looked like a match between teeth.


    The water was also allocated by Chen Yu, so Li Xin drink first, Yu Yutong second, and the rest belongs to him.


    Although they were very thirsty and thirsty, both girls tried their best to endure and refused to drink more. They only took a couple of small sips, which moistened their smoking throat.


    The last bit of water fell into Chen Yu''s hands.He smiled and shook, "There is still a lot. Maybe you two will take another bite later."


    The two women almost didn''t stand up to it, and finally stubbornly shook their heads slightly.


    "Say yes, you two want me to kiss, who will come first!" Chen Yu smiled wretchedly and looked at the two women separately.


    Yu Yutong leaned in front of Chen Yu, "Kiss if you want, you can do whatever you want."


    "This is too tempting, save the opportunity for next time." Chen Yu said with a smirk.


    Yu Yutong closed the double fade, raised his face, waiting for Chen Yu''s kiss.


    Chen Yu fiercely poured a sip of water into his mouth, then hugged Yu Yutong domineeringly, and twisted behind her fiercely.


    Due to the pain of eating, Yu Yutong subconsciously opened her mouth and cried out in pain. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was kissed by Chen Yu, and a stream of water flowed into her mouth.


    Yu Yutong couldn''t help but swallowed the water, then stared in shock, and pushed Chen Yu away angrily, "Asshole, you will die."


    Tears came out of her eyes, and Yu Yutong was sad and touched.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to kiss them in a trivial way, but distributed the last thing to them in a special way.


    "I''m Magnum Brother, I can''t die!" Chen Yu smiled, and poured a large sip of water into Li Xin''s mouth as usual.


    Li Xin tried his best to resist, but finally Chen Yu drank the water.


    "Bad brother, you are disgusting, let me drink your saliva. Can you not be so bad!" Li Xin burst into tears into Chen Yu''s arms, and finally burst into tears.

 217 Chapter 217 Blood!

    "Okay, save a little effort. Continue on the road." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    On the road this time, Chen Yu didn''t carry them on his back, but held them by the hands separately, and dragged them forward.


    It was estimated that after walking for a long time, Li Xin could not hold on and fainted.


    Chen Yu carried Li Xin on his back and led Yu Yutong to move forward.


    "Well, Chen Yu, are you very thirsty? I have a little bit of urgency." Yu Yutong said hesitantly, seeing Chen Yu''s dry lips cracked.


    "Keep it, it''s not the last moment yet." Chen Yuqiang endured, reluctantly squeezing a smile to Yu Yutong.


    "Answer, the answer is one thing, one, I must go out alive." Yu Yutong said breathlessly.She is also reaching the limit of tolerance, knowing that she may faint at any time.


    If she faints, it means that the chance of her waking up is almost zero.


    There is still no vitality in the cave, which proves that they are still far from the exit, or that the cave has no exit at all.


    "Definitely, I will definitely take you out alive, never break my word, trust me." Chen Yu squeezed Dan Yu Yutong''s hand vigorously, giving her confidence.


    "If, I said, if I fainted, you can do that to me and put my blood to save Xin''er. You must take her out alive, she is so simple and cute, I don''t want her to die." Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu with pleading eyes.


    "This proposal is good, I wrote it down." Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Xin''er is now unconscious and unconscious. Go to the front to find a more spacious place, I will kill her, drink blood and eat meat, I The two will survive until they find an exit. Anyway, she is also an oil bottle."


    "No, no, you want to eat, you eat me." Yu Yutong''s brain is a little broken, and he can''t tell whether Chen Yu is talking angry.


    "For me, there is not much difference between eating you and eating her. It is a life, and it is flesh and blood. If you leave you, I have a better chance of living." Chen Yu continued to say angrily, "You Regained strength, and can become my assistant. Xin''er will only be my oil bottle."


    Yu Yutong did not argue any more, because what Chen Yu said was the truth.


    With her head getting more and more dizzy, Yu Yutong slammed it a few times, even if Chen Yu really wanted to kill Li Xin, she didn''t know if she would stop it.


    Human nature is often very fragile, and Yu Yutong has the urge to rush to kill Li Xin.Destined to die, why not contribute yourself?


    After another long walk, Yu Yutong finally couldn''t support it, and Ruan fell to the ground with a limp leg.


    His lips were dry and cracked, and there was no trace of blood on his face. It was not easy for Yu Yutong to be able to hold it until now, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was definitely reaching the limit of the human body.


    Putting down Li Xin and hugging Yu Yutong to her side, Chen Yu took out the Swiss dagger.


    He was hungry and thirsty, and he was about to lose his mind.


    Killing a woman at will, he can survive with another woman, at least for a few more days.


    Hungry and thirsty, Chen Yu waved his butcher knife.His target is Li Xin. Killing her will allow him and Yu Yutong to live a few more days and even find an exit.


    Shaking his hands, he grabbed Li Xin''s right wrist, preparing to cut his veins and let blood.


    "Brother, you are my brother, I am your sister, my sister!" Li Xin''s words that have been frequently used recently blew up in Chen Yu''s mind.He backed away in exclamation like an electric shock, and couldn''t help thinking of his sister in his hometown.


    No, no, she is my sister!Chen Yu hugged his head in pain.


    After a long time, he shifted the target to Yu Yutong.


    I don''t know her very well, I don''t have much feelings, and I definitely got it.Chen Yu cheered himself up in his heart, and the Swiss dagger wiped Yu Yutong''s wrist.


    "It feels so good to have you, it''s very relaxing, you don''t need to be nervous all the time." Yu Yutong''s smiley face and the sound of words simultaneously appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, and muttered: "We are a family, a family that loves each other!"


    He seemed to be responding to Yu Yutong''s words in his mind, more like admonishing himself.


    Thinking of before, he left the last water and food to the two girls, Chen Yu slapped himself fiercely, "Chen Yu, you are a human, not an animal."


    After returning to reason, Chen Yu put away the butcher knife, quickly picked up the two girls, twisted them into a rope with their clothes, tied Li Xin to his back, picked up Yu Yutong, and continued walking.


    Looking at Yu Yutong, who was naked and unconscious in his arms, Chen Yu didn''t have a trace of nasty thoughts, and resolutely said: "I said, even if it is bloodletting and meat cutting, I will take you out. I will never break my word."


    "Chen, Chen Yu, kill me, you take Xin''er to live." Yu Yutong said dreamily, but did not open his eyes.


    "I tried it, but I can''t get it." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    But Yu Yutong did not respond to her.It seems that the sentence just now has consumed all her strength.


    One on the back and one in the front. Chen Yu didn''t know how long he walked, and finally reached the limit of physical strength, and he was tired.


    When manpower is poor.


    Although Chen Yu''s body evolved from eating the mysterious red fruit, he walked with a heavy load for a few days without eating or drinking, and finally got down tired.


    Ruan collapsed to the ground, and Chen Yu put Li Xin and Yu Yutong on the ground with difficulty.


    Panting heavily, rested a little, and recovered a little bit of strength. He took out half a fist-sized piece of meat from his pants, divided it into two small pieces with a Swiss dagger, and placed them on the sides of the two women¡¯s heads. .


    Then, he crawled feebly and kissed the two women on the foreheads respectively, "Live, help brother live. Your stretched body will be bleeding with brother''s blood. If you can escape this famine Island, remember to take care of my parents and sister for me. I believe you will, you will."


    After all, he wielded the butcher knife again, this time the target was not either of the two women, but himself.


    Cut the veins, and the blood gurgled out.


    No waste is allowed, this is the last life-saving water source.


    Chen Yuyi squeezed Li Xin''s mouth open and brought the cut left wrist to her mouth.


    Blood spewed out and flowed into Li Xin''s mouth.


    She swallowed unconsciously, then unconsciously grabbed Chen Yu''s left arm and allowed to suck his blood like a greedy baby.


    "Suck it, suck it as hard as you can, and live well." Chen Yu''s face became paler and weaker, speaking weakly.


    Li Xin seemed to be full and let go.


    Chen Yu put his right wrist to Yu Yutong''s mouth and fed her with his own blood.


    His lips trembled slightly, and he said something that he couldn''t even hear himself, "I can''t do it to you, but I can do it to myself. Men should be cruel to themselves. Take care of Xin''er for me and take her out."

 218 Chapter 218

    Yu Yutong''s reaction was almost the same as that of Li Xin, clutching Chen Yu''s left arm tightly, allowing him to suck his blood like a greedy baby.


    Chen Yu was unable to take out his arm, and fell softly into Yu Yutong''s arms.


    Soon afterwards, Yu Yutong also unconsciously pushed away Chen Yu''s arm as if he was full.


    The blood was dripping, falling on Yu Yutong''s abdomen, slowly flowing to the ground, and a small pool of blood appeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yu Yutong sat up as if suddenly awakened from a nightmare, and then hugged the dying Chen Yu and wept bitterly.


    "Fool, I thought you were just talking about it, you are really bleeding and cutting meat." Yu Yutong didn''t know what she could do, only knew that she held Chen Yu tightly, crying.


    Li Xin woke up slowly and was stunned by the scene before him. After a while, he asked with tears, "Brother, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Yu Yutong raised his face and looked at Li Xin with tear-red eyes, "He saved me and you with his own blood. He bleeds too much and was in shock."


    Seeing the blood stains on Yu Yutong''s body and the scabbed wound on Chen Yu''s left wrist, Li Xin rushed madly, grabbed the Swiss dagger that fell on the ground, and was about to cut his veins and feed Chen Yu with blood.


    Yu Yutong knocked out the Swiss dagger in Li Xin''s hand and roared: "Even if you drain all the blood, you won''t be able to recover the blood he lost. Be rational, he is just fainted and not dead. You have to keep it Baoli, carry him back with me. If you lose too much blood, we have only a dead end."


    "But, I can''t just watch my brother die, really can''t. My life is saved by brother, once or twice, many times. I would rather die by myself than my brother. No, don''t..."


    Li Xin burst into tears.


    Yu Yutong grabbed a piece of dried meat underground, photographed it in Li Xin''s hands, and shouted in an irresistible tone: "Eat it, here your brother secretly left it. After that, he just bit off and didn''t eat it. It was left to us. He didn''t drink the last water and left it to us. Eat it, live, live for your brother, and we will live with him."


    "Me, brother, Yutong sister..." The dry homemade jerky was hard to swallow, and Li Xin swallowed it with tears.


    "Is my brother still saved? Can we get out alive?" Li Xin calmed down a bit and asked Yu Yutong with tears.


    Yu Yutong wept silently and shook his head.Although she was calm and sensible enough, she really didn''t know if she could find an exit.In particular, Chen Yu fell, and fell to save them. The pillars were gone, and there was little hope of finding an exit.


    With a sad smile, Li Xin rushed forward to tear Chen Yu''s big pants, "I know what my brother wants, I will satisfy him now. Then I will hold my brother here and wait for death together."


    Snapped!Yu Yutong furiously incited the crazy Li Xin with a big slap, pushed her away, and yelled, "You are not allowed to do desperate things before you are desperate. This is not what your brother wants, he wants us to live. , Understand?"


    "You, you are too noisy, I, I''m fine. Just thirsty, is your water still suffocating?" Chen Yu said weakly.


    "Brother, brother!" Li Xin knelt up and hugged Chen Yu tightly.


    "Are you coming or me?" Yu Yutong was overjoyed, wiped the tears from her face, and asked Li Xin.


    "What?" Li Xin''s mind was numb, not knowing what it meant.


    "Turn around." Yu Yutong didn''t want to explain too much to Li Xin.


    Although Li Xin was reluctant, he guessed something, "Sister Yutong, if it is not enough, I have it too."


    Yu Yutong ignored Li Xin, and said softly to Chen Yu who was half confused, "Open your mouth and give you the mouth-to-mouth you hope."


    "Thanks, thank you!" Chen Yu was still sober, and opened his mouth.


    The amount is not very large, but it is enough to quench your thirst.The taste is not very good, but in this desperate situation it is like a spring.


    "Brother, brother, do you still need it?" Li Xin turned around, picked up Chen Yu, and asked softly.


    "Enough, enough, keep yours. Take it away, tidy up, and we will continue on the road." Chen Yu said weakly, squeezing a wretched smile.


    After packing up, Li Xin and Yu Yutong walked Chen Yu''s hard way.


    Their stamina recovered very well, even stronger than in their heyday.


    This is the benefit of Chen Yu''s blood.His saliva can heal injuries and detoxify, and his blood naturally has a miraculous effect beyond imagination.


    As it gets hotter and hotter, the temperature of the air rises as it goes deeper.


    "Are we at the lava layer in the center of the earth? It''s so hot." Chen Yu said weakly.


    "I don''t know, the temperature here is at least fifty degrees Celsius, but I can feel the air flow and there should be an exit." Yu Yutong responded to Chen Yu''s question not sure.


    The heat wave rushed in, like being roasted near a fire, but after the heat wave, another cool breeze rushed in.


    It feels like two winds, one cold and the other hot, blowing on each other alternately.


    Not only Yu Yutong feels this way, but Li Xin also feels the same.It''s just that Chen Yu''s consciousness was a little confused, and he felt a little numb and dull.


    "Light, red light, and white light." Suddenly, Li Xin pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly.


    The flaming light she said was the same as the iron block was red, and the white light she said was natural white light.


    The red light was still deep in the cave, but the white light was not far away from them.


    Where the white light shines, it should be the exit.


    "I found the exit, we can be saved." Yu Yutong shouted excitedly.


    "Remember, remember your promise, I''m so tired..." Chen Yu felt relieved and fell into a coma again.


    With the gurgling water, the warm sunshine, the soft grass, and the gentle breeze, when Chen Yu woke up, he lay on the grass beside a mountain stream.


    The first thing that caught his eyes was Li Xin''s cute and playful smiling face, "Brother, are you awake?"


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, there must be a blessing, old girl, have you done something bad while I''m asleep." Chen Yu felt that his physical strength was recovered well and his energy was full.


    "Why, people, they just scrubbed your body for you." Li Xin''s face instantly rose red.


    Yu Yutong leaned over and said, "Yes, Xin''er just scrubbed the extensor for you, but she used her mouth to wash something on your body."


    "Sister Yutong, you don''t want to say it, you hate it." Li Xin was ashamed, got up and ran away, and heard her shout from a distance, "Brother, what you eat every day is what Sister Yutong uses. Hello."


    "Should I cry or laugh?" Chen Yu sat up, squinting at Yu Yutong, "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Five days. How do you feel? If I still have the strength to spoil myself, I will lie down now." Yu Yutong smiled magnificently.

 219 Chapter 219 I want to drink from you!

    "You both did the fragrant things, but I didn''t feel it at all. No, you have to make up for it. The old girl came back, my brother is dirty, so I can scrub for my brother again." What the two women did for themselves, smirked and shouted at Li Xin''s back.


    "Bad brother, you are going to die!" Li Xin snorted and ran farther.


    Hehe smiling, Chen Yu shouted at Li Xin''s back, "Don''t run too far, pay attention to safety."


    Then, he smiled and looked at Yu Yutong, "I''m hungry!"


    "Is it OK to feed you milk?" Yu Yutong asked with a magnificent smile, and deliberately straightened her chest.


    "Okay, I like drinking milk the most!" Chen Yu stared at Yu Yutong''s chest, almost fainted without excitement.


    Yu Yutong took out a bamboo tube from behind, "Fresh, you can drink it."


    "Yours?" Chen Yu took the bamboo tube, unplugged it, and saw that it was filled with milky white liquid, asking questioningly.


    "The wild sheep." Yu Yutong replied.


    "I want to drink yours, goat''s milk is too mutton to drink."


    "I do not have!"


    "Just suck and suck!"


    "Fuck off. I''ll talk to you tonight. Drink quickly, I have something to tell you."


    After Chen Yu drank away the mother of sheep, Yu Yutong said sternly: "The exit is nearby, and we also found a natural molten iron pool. Look at this."


    With that, she took out a fist-sized iron bump from her side and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Iron? It''s really iron." Chen Yu was excited.With iron, that means they can build many daily necessities and weapons, such as iron pots, knives, etc.!


    "The purity of this iron is very high, and the amount is very large. Xin''er and I thought of a lot of ways to get such a small piece." Yu Yutong was equally excited.


    If you have money, you can greatly improve your life.She had long given no hope of being able to leave this deserted island. She just wanted to improve her life and live happily.


    "Take me to see. Xin''er, come back, let''s find iron." Chen Yu bounced and shouted at Li Xin''s back.


    Yu Yutong led the way. Li Xin took Chen Yu''s arm, deliberately slowed down, and said softly: "Brother, I know you are interested in my mouth. I will take a bath for you at night."


    After all, his face blushed to the root of his neck.


    "If you feel wronged and disgusting, don''t do it." Chen Yu was greatly moved, but said politely.


    "No, it''s not disgusting, brother''s soy milk is also delicious." Li Xin said mosquitoes, and then screamed and ran after Yu Yutong, "Sister Yutong, wait for me."


    "Damn, I lost my body without knowing it. I have to find it back, or I will lose out." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    After striding to catch up with the two women, Chen Yu pretended to be dissatisfied and asked: "Frankly confess, how many bad things did you two do while I was unconscious."


    "I''m already your woman. After riding for a long time, my tired waist is almost broken." Yu Yutong intentionally stimulated Chen Yu''s nerves.


    "Ah? Really?" Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong in disbelief, nodded when he saw her smiling, and then set his eyes on Li Xin''s face.


    Li Xin suddenly chuckles and laughs, "I lied to you, Sister Yutong and I are not so charming. Just take care of you normally, do nothing, tease you. You and I are so idiot to eat you There, it''s disgusting."


    "Which sentence is true and which sentence is false?" Chen Yu felt confused.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "Believe it is true, don''t believe it is false, guess it yourself."


    "Do I mean you two play like this?" Chen Yu shouted angrily.I really don''t know what they said is true or not.


    No matter which sentence Yu Yutong and Li Xin said is true or false, it is true that they both get together to molest Chen Yu.


    After being negotiated by two beautiful women, Chen Yu felt dull and decided to fight back.


    "Tongtong, let me carry you on my back. My whole body is full of strength and I want to vent it." Chen Yu trot forward, bending slightly with his back to Yu Yutong.


    His body''s self-healing ability is very strong, and he lost so much blood that he has made up in a few days, and he feels stronger than before.


    "Don''t do it. You both want to make a fool of yourself. It''s a bit hard to love if you get in with your finger." Yu Yutong said with a grin, and walked around in front of Chen Yu.


    "But I really want to carry you on my back." Chen Yu entangled Yu Yutong, and dragged her to his shoulders.


    With Chen Yu''s shoulders on his abdomen and his head hanging behind his back, the feeling of being carried was uncomfortable. Yu Yutong had to compromise, "Well, just let you carry it, let me go down."


    With a tricky trick, Chen Yu Hehe Zhile put down Yu Yutong, turned his back to her again, and bent down slightly, "I promise, only use one finger."


    "Don''t make trouble, I will definitely give it to you in the evening. Wet the library, it''s hard to love, good, obedient." Yu Yutong coaxed Chen Yu.


    Seeing that she was really unwilling, Chen Yu couldn''t force it anymore, and turned to Li Xin again, "Sister Xin, are you tired?"


    "Not tired, not tired at all." Li Xin smiled playfully, shook his head, and ran forward with strides, "If you want to play, you play Yutong sister, I am your sister, my sister!"


    "Don''t run too far, it''s dangerous!" Chen Yu was really worried.


    "This area is very safe, there are no bigger beasts." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    Unable to molest himself, Chen Yu retreated and flirted with Yu Yutong with words, "How many men have you slept with?"


    "What do you mean by how many men have I slept with?" Yu Yutong stared at Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    Seeing that Yu Yutong seemed to be really angry, Chen Yu hurriedly said with a smile: "As I ask, I don''t want to say it, when I haven''t asked. Wouldn''t you still be the same?"


    "It''s not anymore." Yu Yutong had a slight smile on her face. "There was a problem with the way you asked. You should ask me how many men I slept with, not how many men slept with."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu felt that he was molested again, "Then how many men have you slept with?"


    "Three." Yu Yutong replied without hesitation, "The first is a middle school physical education teacher, very strong and handsome, I was 16 years old; the second is my archery coach, also very strong and handsome; third; This is my student, he looks just so handsome, not as handsome as you."


    "You have a teacher-student fetish!" Chen Yu said with a sigh, and then realized that something was wrong, "I remember you said that you taught a group of children to shoot arrows, and you even sleep with little boys?"


    "The child now matures prematurely, I was drugged by him." Yu Yutong was slightly stunned, as if recalling the past, "After the incident, I wanted to call the police, but in that way, his life''s future was ruined. Anyway, I was again. It¡¯s not the first time, but it¡¯s the first time. Think about it, I didn¡¯t suffer.


    "You are condoning crime, you know?" Chen Yu said grimly.


    "I told his parents. He was beaten wildly." Yu Yutong said lightly, with a playful arc hanging from the corner of his mouth.

 220 Chapter 220: Voluntary?

    "Blackmailed his parents?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Yu Yutong''s smile became more playful, "Right."


    "How much did you blackmail?" Chen Yu became curious.


    "It''s not money, but something." Yu Yutong smiled slyly, like a fox.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu guessed openly, "His family is very powerful, can he help you make peace?"


    "No, I asked his parents to perform a reality show in front of me, let me get rid of my hatred, each of them is like a lunatic, if you are not there, otherwise you will be surprised to see that scene, tusk Hey, people who haven''t met are called regrets." Yu Yutong glanced at Chen Yu and paid special attention to his expression.


    "Ah, you are too nonsense, since you let others fight." Chen Yu was quite surprised, and never expected that Yu Yutong''s psychology was so distorted and completely different from ordinary people.


    "I was hit hard at the time, thinking about revenge, there is no reason. But looking back now, it was a bit too much at that time." Yu Yutong looked upright, and faintly blamed himself.


    Chen Yu stared at Yu Yutong silently for a while, not knowing what to say.He can''t blame Yu Yutong for anything. As a woman, it''s normal to be fucked by a fan and doing some extreme things.


    "Do you believe it?" After being relatively silent for a while, Yu Yutong suddenly looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile.


    "Damn, you made it up." Chen Yu finally realized that he had been molested again.


    Yu Yutong grinned and said with a smile: "It''s true, but I didn''t force their family to mess around. I just beat him up in front of his parents."


    "Then why are you making up to lie to me?" Chen Yu almost turned into anger, staring at Yu Yutong dissatisfied.


    "It''s a test. Have you become too mental. After testing, you not only don''t have it, but you also have a sense of justice." Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu another look, "It''s the best proof that you didn''t get up there."


    "I''m going, you''re a fairy." Chen Yu cursed angrily, "Really give me tonight?"


    "Well, after Xin''er fell asleep. I''m not afraid that she will see it, but that she can''t stand it and be shy." Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu a very positive answer, making him immediately excited.


    "Tell me, how did you feel the first time?" Chen Yu wanted to continue Feng''s conversation.


    "Except for a little bit of pain, it''s the same as normal. It''s easier to be satisfied when you''re shy, and you''ve flew several times." Yu Yutong thought about it seriously before repliing.


    "Are you voluntary?" Chen Yu asked.


    Yu Yutong replied: "I took the initiative to seduce him, and so was the second one."


    "You don''t have a fixed boyfriend?" Chen Yu faintly felt that Yu Yutong was probably teasing herself again.But this kind of molesting, he still prefers, Xiangyanshi.


    "No. Both of me and I have always maintained that kind of relationship, and I go to them when necessary. They also know each other''s existence, and sometimes when they do, they will talk about the other, what is the effort, the last time When are you waiting for a topic with the other party. Talking about such a topic, they will be particularly excited, you say no excitement."


    "I also like the feeling of having two men at the same time. When I talk about boyfriends, I will be restricted, so I never find a boyfriend. I just keep that relationship with them and be a happy woman with two husbands, even though They are also other people¡¯s husbands. When they arrive, we will talk tonight!"


    Yu Yutong glanced at Chen Yu with a playful smile, and pointed to Li Xin who stopped not far away, "Xin''er is very shy, she is still a big girl. Shyness is a disease, and I hope you can cure her."


    "How to treat?" Chen Yu didn''t believe that Li Xin was still a girl, not a woman.She is in the entertainment industry, and there is a lot of chaos in that circle. There are almost no beautiful women who can keep their virginity.


    As if guessing what Chen Yu was thinking, Yu Yutong did not answer his question, but explained with a smile: "Although the entertainment industry is chaotic, it is not as dirty as the rumors. In addition, Xin''er has a very background. No one dared to force her to do things she didn''t want. Guess how old is she?"


    "At least in her early twenties." Chen Yu nodded slightly with approval, glanced at Li Xin subconsciously, and said to her heart: Is it true that she is the same as Xiaoxiao, still finished? It seems that she has really picked up the treasure again.


    "Seventeen years old, a real young girl in the season." Yu Yutong was afraid that Chen Yu would not believe it, and continued: "She has a good start and has a great family background, so she debuted early and has been filming in the image of a woman. This For a few days, I talked a lot with her, and brainwashed her, otherwise, do you think she will molest you?"


    "My innocent and lovely sister, I was taught by a bad woman like you. Oh my god, you kill me. She is my sister, my sister!" Chen Yu exaggeratedly yelled and ran towards Li Xin took her in his arms, "Old girl, stay away from bad women in the future, she will teach you badly."


    "You are a bad woman, no, you are a stinky man. Don''t say bad things about Sister Yutong, she is my sister, my sister! Do you understand?" Li Xin pushed Chen Yu away and stared at him dissatisfied. "If you want to eat tofu to take advantage, you don''t need to make excuses, brother badass, brother Shilang!"


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "I am really afraid that you will be taken away. You are my sister, my sister!"


    "Go to the side." Li Xin pinched his waist and stared, kicking Chen Yu flying with a big kick.


    "Stop making trouble, let''s go down." Yu Yutong walked over quickly, pointed to a hole the size of a water tank not far away and said, "The entrance is there."


    Looking in the direction of Yu Yutong''s fingers, Chen Yu only saw an area about the size of a football, bare and without flowers and trees, which seemed very incompatible with the surrounding dense jungle.


    And the hole is in the center of that area, like a well.


    When I got closer, the temperature rose significantly, and heat waves sprayed from the cave entrance.


    The entrance of the cave slopes downward at an angle of about forty-five degrees. Through the red light inside, it can be seen that it is not deep, only four or five meters at most.


    "Why don''t you two wait for me here, I''ll go down and take a look alone." Chen Yu stared at the entrance of the cave for a while, and suggested.


    "You must have gone down alone. The heat below is dead." Li Xin took it for granted.


    Thinking that it was hot down there and sweating a lot, Chen Yu immediately changed his mind again, "Go down together, I don''t worry about leaving you two on top."


    "It''s very safe here and nothing will happen. Just go down alone. If you want to see us take a bath, just say it, you don''t need to drag us down to suffer." Yu Yutong guessed Chen Yu''s mind again.

 221 Chapter 221 Your Blood

    "Well, it''s not good for women to be too smart. Especially smart women who like to speculate about men''s psychology are very annoying." Chen Yu said solemnly, and got into the hole.


    "Sister, did you really decide to do that with my brother tonight?" Li Xin asked with a blushing face when Chen Yu had reached the bottom of the cave.


    "Yes, do you have any comments?" Yu Yutong smiled and nodded.


    "No, that is, that is, you two do it, what should I do, I don''t dare to go too far. And, moreover, I can''t help peeking." Li Xin''s face flushed to the base of her neck, and her voice became louder Come smaller.


    "Xin''er, shyness is a kind of disease, it can be cured. He will cure it for you." Yu Yutong joked.


    "How to fix it?" Li Xin fluttered with big watery eyes, blinking and blinking at Yu Yutong.


    "Turn you from a girl to a woman, do it with you a few times, and then do it in front of me, you won''t be shy anymore, at least not so easily." Yu Yutong continued to tease Li Xin.


    "Sister, you are necrotic, what bad idea you have made. I ignore you." Li Xin turned her back in shame and took a few steps.


    Yu Yutong smiled slightly and muttered to herself: "Life is boring, just have fun."


    Chen Yu went down to the bottom of the cave, enduring the high temperature and walked towards the red light.He finally understood why Yu Yutong and Li Xin were reluctant to come down. As the distance got closer, the temperature rose sharply, and there was a feeling of being cooked.


    Finally reached the limit, Chen Yu saw a sea of ??fire from afar, and there was molten iron-like liquid churning in the fire.


    There is no way to get closer, you will be roasted to death!Chen Yu retreated in his heart, but found that there was a huge iron bump near his feet, the size of a basin, and an irregular spherical shape.


    Just about to reach out and pick him up, Chen Yu immediately realized that this iron bump must be very hot.


    After thinking about it, he kicked the iron bump.He wanted to breathe the iron bump all the way to the mouth of the hole with his feet, and then take it out when it cooled.


    The iron bump rolled a few times and then fell back.


    There is a slope, and the direction of the cave entrance is still uphill.


    "Give you a cruel kick!" Chen Yu kicked the iron bump vigorously, and the iron bump rolled out for ten meters.


    Before the iron lump stopped, Chen Yu caught up with him and kicked it vigorously.


    After many twists and turns, Chen Yu finally got the iron bump out of the hole, "You picked up that piece halfway?"


    "Yeah, the temperature is too high and there is no way to keep it for long. We saw this from a distance, but we couldn''t reach it. The little man is at stake!" Yu Yutong smiled, not forgetting to praise Chen Yu.


    "There will be a way, let''s go back first." Chen Yu hugged the iron knot and walked towards the camp.


    On this desert island, iron is more precious and practical than gold.Like a treasure, Chen Yu was happy, looking forward to a better future life.


    With iron, many daily necessities and weapons can be built.


    "By the way, where did we get my stick?" Thinking of the weapon, Chen Yu immediately thought of the snake stick.When he woke up he didn''t find the serpentine stick, but didn''t remember it for a moment.


    "It''s soaking in the water. I polish it for you. The stick is too rough. Don''t worry, you can''t throw it away." Yu Yutong said with a smile, "Under a waterfall, where the current is very fast."


    "Smart!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother, let me tell you another secret. It''s a long time away from the sea. If you want to hear abalone, you can find it." Li Xin said excitedly and expectantly.


    "I just want to eat your abalone." Chen Yu finally found a chance to molest the two girls, "and Tongtong abalone."


    "Bad brother, ignore you." Li Xin blushed and ran away.


    Back at the camp, he was led into a spacious and dry cave. Chen Yu laughed and gave Yu Yutong a thumbs up, "You are definitely a good helper for survival in the wild. This environment is like a villa."


    There is a lot of water in the cave, a few living prey, two fat hares, an elk, and a female goat.


    "How did you catch them?" Chen Yu asked curiously, "A trap was laid?"


    If Yu Yutong hunted these pigs with a bow and arrow, Chen Yu felt strange at all.But catching prey alive seemed beyond her ability.


    Yu Yutong just wanted to speak, but Li Xin took the lead, "Brother, I have another secret, do you want to listen. If you want to listen, let''s go to the beach to find abalone now."


    "Let me nibble on your abalone first, and I will take you to the beach to find abalone." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and liked seeing Li Xin blushing when he was molested.


    "Bad brother, ignore it. Humph!" Li Xin blushed again and turned her back in shame, as if she was very angry and never ignored Chen Yu.


    "It''s your blood. Not only me, but even Xin''er''s body has undergone tremendous changes. Fast and agile. These preys were captured by me and Xin''er together." Yu Yutong explained with a smile.


    "Damn, precious blood. My omnipotent brother is full of treasures. Saliva can heal and detoxify, and even blood can change physique. It''s awesome, me!" Chen Yu proudly boasted, "I don''t know if urine has miraculous effects. , Xin''er come over and try for me."


    "You go to die, the bad guy knows to bully others and kill you!" Li Xin rushed towards him, grabbing Chen Yu''s arm and taking a bite, leaving two rows of small teeth marks.


    "It hurts, damn, you still bite." Chen Yu cried out repeatedly, and patted Li Xin''s ass both lightly and lightly.


    Yu Yutong watched the Huanxi enemy squabbling with a smile, and then said with a smile: "You don''t need to try, your urine has miraculous effects."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, staring at Yu Yutong''s two red lips.


    Li Xin couldn''t take advantage of Chen Yu''s coma to do something for him.However, it seems that Yu Yutong came to do that kind of thing.If her "two men''s history" were true, she would have been a full-blown female.


    "I didn''t drink it!" Yu Yutong guessed what Chen Yu was thinking.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Xin who had just calmed down again, staring at the two red lips, and said to his heart, is it true that this girl said that he had drunk my soy milk?She was brainwashed by Yu Yutong?


    "See what I am doing, I haven''t drunk it either. Your mind is full of dirty thoughts, so you can''t think of something normal. Bad brother! Humph!" Li Xin snorted and turned away. Chen Yu looked at him. comfortable.


    "I didn''t say anything." Chen Yu quibbleed.


    "But your eyes have already said. You have been betrayed by your own eyes. Don''t think about it, take a place, and you will understand." Yu Yutong said, striding out of the cave.


    "Sister, wait for me, otherwise the bad guy will bully others again." Li Xin ran to catch up with Yu Yutong, and while holding her arm, she turned her head and stared at Chen Yu.

 222 Chapter 222

    There was a green grassland near the cave. Chen Yu didn''t find anything special. "It''s nothing special, it''s just a grassland, just like the one by the stream."


    "Look carefully, that place." Yu Yutong pointed to a huge half-human stone a few meters away.


    Chen Yu stepped forward suspiciously, circled the big boulder twice, but still found nothing special.


    The big stone was sunken in the grass, and a large part of it was buried in the soil. The surrounding weeds were very lush, about forty to fifty centimeters in height, and they grew very well.


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at herself suspiciously, Yu Yutong pointed to the weeds around the big stone and said, "This grass was only ten centimeters long in the first two days. Just because of a pour of urine, it grew like this in two days."


    Pointing to a small tree several meters high not far away, Yu Yutong went on to say: "That small tree was less than one meter a few days ago. It was also because you watered your urine and it became crazy several times in a few days. ."


    "It''s really fake, it''s too evil." Chen Yu smiled in disbelief, feeling quite proud, brother''s urine is also a magic potion.


    "No, are you all right to use my urine for research?" Chen Yu suddenly thought of this question.


    "Unexpectedly. You have been fainted, but the metabolism of the new formation is still there. Eating and drinking Lazar is no different from normal people. So we want to pick up urine for you for the Fa and then fall here." Yu Yutong explained.


    "How to pick it up, do you use your mouth?" Chen Yu asked with a wretched smile.


    "Bamboo tube, Xin''er picked it up." Yu Yutong smiled.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Xin, her face was red like a red apple.


    "In the future, we can grow vegetables and fruit trees when we go home. We have super fertilizer, haha, let''s go, Xin''er, brother will take you to fish." Chen Yu didn''t molest Li Xin any more and said with a laugh.


    A small mountain stream can also flow into the sea, and after walking along the stream for about an hour, it will reach the beach.


    Looking at the endless sea, Chen Yu said with emotion: "I really hope that the other side of the sea is home."


    "Brother, when we have the tools, we will build a big boat so that we can go home." Li Xin said with hope and emotion.Obviously, she is homesick.


    "Okay, brother is almighty brother, he can''t do it with me. I will definitely build a big boat, ride the wind and waves, and go home." Chen Yu gently embraced Li Xin in his arms and said as if assured.


    Li Xin nodded fiercely and cried silently.


    Since Li Xin can''t swim, Yu Yutong didn''t get into the water either, staying in the dark to accompany her.


    Chen Yu tossed in the sea for nearly two hours, but did not touch one abalone, but caught several marine fish that were more than two feet long.He also picked a lot of kelp.


    In the dark night, rushed back to the camp and had a good meal.They did not rush back to the cave, but lay on the grass by the stream and watched the stars.


    "Brother, I''m sleepy, and go to bed first. When you go back, remember to call me, don''t leave me here alone." Li Xin said, lying aside, with his back facing Yu Yutong and Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu repeatedly nodded and said yes, but he touched Yu Yutong''s body dishonestly.


    "What kind of posture do you like?" Yu Yutong was blowing incense in Chen Yu''s ears.


    "I like everything." Chen Yu said softly.


    In fact, they both knew that Li Xin was not asleep, but they couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to start right away.


    "You are a broken person. Every day, there is nothing clean in your mind. There is almost no one." Yu Yutong turned over and lay on his side, bowed, as if ignored Chen Yu.


    "Why are you not obedient at all." Chen Yu fumbled for a while in Yu Yutong.


    "Hmph, by this time, do you know I should be disobedient? Why don''t I usually say it." Yu Yutong sucked in a cold breath, trembling in her voice, and groaned.


    "Haha, you are a badass, big badass..."


    His heart was like a small deer bumping into it, Li Xin listened to the sound behind him, shameless, wishing to find a place to sew in.Her heart was also furry, as if grass were growing, and her body began to twist involuntarily...


    Although the two of them said so, but after a while, the feeling changed here, which was not the same as before.


    The long torment finally passed, Li Xin let out a long sigh of relief, and it was finally over.


    "Xin''er, I will hug you back." After not much meeting, Chen Yu came to Li Xin and gently hugged her.


    "Yeah!" Li Xin pretended to be confused.


    Yu Yutong carried simple clothes and walked to the stream, "You go back first, I''ll be here soon."


    The places where Chen Yu fought need to be cleaned. She is a good woman who loves cleanliness.


    Chen Yu didn''t need to clean it because Yu Yutong had already cleaned it up for him, so it was naturally clean.


    "Waiting for you." Chen Yu hugged Li Xin and followed Yu Yutong to the stream.


    Yu Yutong smiled at Chen Yuwu and walked slowly into the water.


    Returning to lie down in the cave, Chen Yu still wanted to score twice, but Yu Yutong refused to fight again because he was too tired.


    Li Xin''s face has been flushing, and she has been pretending to be asleep, her breathing has been unnaturally rapid.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Chen Yu breathed warmly in Li Xin''s ear.Every time he blew, she couldn''t help shaking once.


    "Really asleep?" Chen Yu asked softly again.


    Li Xin did not answer, nor dared to answer, and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Chen Yu reached out and took Li Xin into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    "Brother, you are strangling me to death." Li Xin finally couldn''t take it anymore and couldn''t play it anymore.


    Chen Yu picked up Li Xin and strode out of the cave, "Since I am awake, go out with my brother to see the stars."


    "Yeah!" Knowing that Chen Yu''s purpose is not to watch the stars, Li Xin responded lightly and did not raise any objections.


    Coming to the grass again, the swaying bonfire has not gone out yet, Li Xin stares at Chen Yu with expression... (content is being revised)

 223 Chapter 223 The real big killer!

    "Well, it''s very comfortable, brother, you badass, ask people such questions, and think about it at all." Li Xin shyly buried his face on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "It''s over so soon?" Yu Yutong walked over and asked with an ignorant smile.


    "Ah, sister, why are you here?" Li Xin was even more embarrassed.


    Chen Yu put down Li Xin and looked at Yu Yutong, "Hey, are you feeling uncomfortable now? So I can''t help it, hahaha."


    "Don''t do it, I''ll give it to you tomorrow. Xin''er, I''ll accompany you to wash." Yu Yutong took Li Xin''s hand and walked towards the stream. He turned around and warned Chen Yu with his eyes not to follow.


    "Xin''er, did he deal with you?" Yu Yutong asked Li Xin in a low voice.


    "No, no, just keep grinding me." Li Xin replied with shame.


    Yu Yutong was stunned for a while when he heard the words, and then smiled and said: "He loves you so badly, he is afraid that you will endure uncomfortable, so he will help you like that. You, sooner or later, you will become his woman, it is better to give yourself to him earlier. In this way, both of them can live a happy life earlier."


    "I know. I just said it. I meant it, but he wasn''t like that." Li Xin felt a little disappointed while being shy.


    "He is a good man, taking care of you and me. Let''s find another chance." Yu Yutong thought for a while and said.


    Chen Yugang and Yu Yutong had a relationship, and then pushed Li Xin, the two women would have some thoughts in their hearts.So he endured, didn''t really push Li Xin, to put it bluntly, the two hadn''t stepped through the ditch.


    In the next two days, Chen Yu lived a very happy life, and Yu Yutong cooperated whenever he wanted.


    Li Xin also took the initiative. It was a comfortable life in this small life.


    While hunting in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu was also surprised to find that their current location was not far from the base camp, only one day away at most.He also found the mark he had left.


    This means that they can use a lot of iron resources in the future.


    After telling the two women about the good news, Chen Yu asked Li Xin, "Should we go home immediately or go to that place to see."


    Knowing that "that place" Chen Yu said refers to the place where Lin Junxi was killed, Li Xin thought for a while, and said emotionally, "Let¡¯s go home first. It¡¯s just a sorrow for seeing that place. I will work very hard. Forget him. I want to live happily. There is nothing better than living happily."


    Almost being trapped in a cave, and walking around from the edge of the Palace of the Lord of Gods, under the influence of Yu Yutong, Li Xin''s temperament changed greatly.


    She is no longer the little girl who fantasizes about a childlike love story, but becomes mature and realistic.


    "Okay, take a good rest, and we will leave early tomorrow morning, and we will go home." Chen Yu decided on the next itinerary.


    After being out for a long time, the white sisters at home will be worried, and they will go back and report their safety before they come out.


    More importantly, Chen Yu wanted to return the big and one small iron knots back to the base camp and find a way to cast some practical objects.


    "Brother, or, tonight, me, that..." Thinking that after returning to base camp, Chen Yu would be occupied by Sister Bai and others, Li Xin wanted to give him his body before returning.


    "Forget it, you have to walk tomorrow." Chen Yu was greatly moved, but endured for Li Xin''s sake.


    "Oh!" Li Xin answered very disappointed, as if there was no chance to be with Chen Yu again.


    "Little man, you go take a bath first, Xin''er and I will be here in a while." Yu Yutong pushed Chen Yu out of the cave, and gave him a very ambiguous look.


    Without knowing what he wanted, Chen Yu walked out of the cave suspiciously and came to the stream.


    After listening to Yu Yutong''s advice, Li Xin exclaimed, "Ah, what you said, that should be so disgusting."


    "Wait a minute, you go into the water... and then you will know what you do" Yu Yutong whispered to Li Xin.


    Li Xin listened carefully, really shy, and nodded slightly.


    "Why didn''t Tongtong come?" Chen Yu soaked in the water for a long time, only to see Li Xin walking slowly by himself, but not to see Yu Yutong, so he asked.


    "Sister said, she is sleepy, and she wants to sleep for a while." Li Xin replied shyly.


    Undressing, Li Xin slowly descended into the water and leaned against Chen Yu timidly, "Brother, let me rub your back."


    Seeing the mermaid approaching, Chen Yu''s eyes straightened, his heart beating wildly, and he responded with a dry tongue, and then closed his eyes very reluctantly.


    He didn''t dare to look again, for fear that he could not relax for a while and would eat the mermaid.


    The stream is not deep, so it looks a little bit over the knee. For this reason, Chen Yu is sitting in the water.Both his shoulders were exposed on the water.


    Li Xin slowly came to Chen Yu''s back, and her cold little hand tremblingly touched his back, rubbing gently.


    After a long while, Li Xin suddenly turned her mind and changed her back rubbing posture.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Sister said, you must like this. There are other things, you close your eyes and don''t allow to look." Li Xin said with a blushing face.


    "Any other big tricks? Xin''er, I have to hurry tomorrow, can''t be true, you know?" Chen Yu was still somewhat sensible.


    "Well, I see, brother." Li Xin responded, and slowly turned to Chen Yu, holding his hand, "Brother, stand up."


    Chen Yu guessed what Li Xin''s big move was, and stood up excitedly and excitedly.


    The next scene really let him know what is called a big move...


    "I remember there is a fragment in "Journey to the West", Sun Dasheng grinding his wishful golden hoop on a mountain. At this moment, I am not envious of that golden hoop at all. I think I am better than the golden hoop. It''s much more powerful, I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals, and don''t change it to a god, hahaha."


    "Well, brother, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s change places, and then, then, I, I don''t know what to do."


    Talking hesitantly, Li Xin stood up and hugged Chen Yu tightly.


    "Okay, just like last time, let you do it yourself, hahaha." Chen Yu naturally has no objection, as long as he doesn''t delay tomorrow''s schedule, he is happy to play various tricks with Li Xin.


    What''s more, he has long coveted Li Xin, but he has never had a chance.


    However, at this time, the two people are like warring generals, and they must fight for victory.


    Finally, Li Xin defeated Chen Yu and won the battle!


    "It''s all numb, brother, you are too profitable. You can carry me back, very tired." Li Xin complained.


    When Chen Yu returned to the mountain with Li Xin in his arms, Yu Yutong was actually sleeping, seemingly sleeping soundly.


    "You will sleep too, and I will prepare dinner. We will have chicken wraps tonight!" Chen Yu put Li Xin down and said with a smile.

 224 Chapter 224 Small Snack Vinegar!

    "What is a chicken wrap belt?" Li Xin asked curiously, not sleepy.I look forward to Chen Yu''s new tricks for eating.


    "Cook the kelp together in the belly of the pheasant, it must taste great. New way of eating, wait." Chen Yu explained, lifting two pheasants and a large handful of kelp out of the cave.


    He hunted the pheasants today, and the kelp was a lot of leftovers from the last time he went to the beach.


    "I''ll go with you, I also want to learn to cook." Li Xin followed Chen Yu like a bug.She has always been taken care of by others, and she wants to be alone, and hopes to cook a meal for Chen Yu herself.


    "Okay, let''s go together, I will teach you." Chen Yu smiled and nodded.Li Xin is getting more and more well-behaved, he is more and more like this big star like the little sister next door.


    Although she is still self-willed at times, very aggressive and unreasonable.But Chen Yuquan acted like a baby when she was a little girl, and didn''t really get angry with her.


    Clean up the two pheasants, stuff the prepared kelp knots and ingredients into the chicken belly, then wrap them in a large plantain, and paste a thick layer of mud on the outside. The method used by Chen Yu is to call flowers Chicken practice.


    Digging a hole and burying two mud-wrapped pheasants, adding firewood to light them, Chen Yu said: "This practice takes a long time, but it is also very tasty. Let''s bring a rabbit to roast and wait while eating. "


    "Well, I have to eat for you in the future." Li Xin smiled and nodded.


    Chen Yu''s estimate was correct. The three of them rushed back to the base camp in less than a day.


    Li Xin''s physique has improved a lot. After walking for most of the day, not only did he not fall behind, he did not even shout when he was tired.


    When Chen Yu came back, the women in the base camp were all excited, and they kept asking questions.Even Yu Yutong and Li Xin were surrounded by people, asking questions.


    Yu Yutong was not familiar with Yan Jie and others, but they accepted her very warmly.She found the warmth of the big family, smiled happily, smiled and shed tears.


    "Are there any good suggestions to make these two iron bumps into the tools we want?" After dealing with the women, Chen Yu and Yan Jie got together, briefly talked about the iron pool, and then talked to her Discussing how to use the two iron bumps brought back.


    Yan Jie frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "It''s difficult. If I remember correctly, the melting point of iron should be around 1500 degrees, while ordinary firewood can only reach seven or eight hundred degrees. We can''t burn molten iron. Piece."


    "Damn, blind, it made me carry so far." Chen Yu said disappointedly.


    "Keep it, maybe you can think of a way. There was no iron in ancient times. Since the ancients could do things, I think we can do it too." Yan Jie''an helped Chen Yu.


    "The underground iron pool is not far away. I''ll take you over to see if I can figure out a way to just cast something there." Chen Yu didn''t give up, still thinking about getting some iron out.


    "Well, there are still some canvas at home. We will make two insulation suits later. As long as we can get close to the iron pool, there will be a way to cast something." Yan Jie considered more carefully.


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll go to Xiaoxiao. That girl still owes me a horse." Chen Yu left with a smile.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, wait." Yan Jie was very anxious and couldn''t wait to catch up with Chen Yu, grabbed him, and threw himself into his arms, "I know what you want. Please remember that, I will not only It''s a policeman and a woman."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu thought for a while, but didn''t understand what Yan Jie said.However, the Leng Yan police flower took the initiative to give her arms, and he was very useful.


    Out of a man''s instinct, Chen Yu''s hand moved slowly and dishonestly, moved beyond the place where the friendship hug shouldn''t be placed, and kneaded it severely.


    "Smelly men, people smelly, and hands smelly, but I don''t hate it." Yan Jie whispered in Chen Yu''s ears, blowing the fragrant wind.


    "Then what, I went to Xiaoxiao." Chen Yu let go of Yan Jie extremely reluctantly.


    Normal people have a sense of awe when facing the police.


    This is especially true for Chen Yu, who has several women''s love at the same time.In the face of Yan Jie, he always felt that he was committing a crime, a crime that seemed to harm the good women.


    Yan Jie showed her face and smiled ambiguously, "Go, she is waiting for you."


    When a few men get together when they are bored, they talk about women, and the same goes for women.


    In the days when Chen Yu was out, the only man on this deserted island that Bai Jie and a group of women talked about the most.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s special way of saying goodbye has also become a topic of ridicule and discussion among women.


    Therefore, Yan Jie knew that Chen Yu was eager to find the deep meaning of Fu Xiaoxiao, which was the matter between men and women.


    The clever Fu Xiaoxiao waited for Chen Yu in a corner of the yard, knowing that he would come to her after dealing with the other sisters and discussing business affairs, and to find her to fulfill his promise.The most rewarding promise a woman gives a man.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled playfully, complaining bitterly and impatiently, "Bad guy, you should come here early, you will be stared to death by mosquitoes."


    The breath of Chen Yu can repel mosquitoes and the effective distance is less than ten meters.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was far away, beyond the range of ten meters, and was always ravaged by mosquitoes.


    Throwing into Chen Yu¡¯s arms, Fu Xiaoxiao said very quickly: ¡°It¡¯s not the time when you came back. I can¡¯t give it to you tonight. When my relatives leave in two days, I will definitely compensate you. Xin Xin Er is waiting for you over there. I chatted with Xin''er and Yutong for a while, knowing what my sister thinks, go. I will only be jealous and not take it seriously, the other sisters are the same."


    With that, she pointed to another corner of the yard.


    Looking in the direction of Fu Xiaoxiao''s fingers, Chen Yu saw Li Xin wearing only a small sweater slapped and scratched to drive away mosquitoes.


    It hurts a little bit, Chen Yu ignored it. Instead, holding Fu Xiaoxiao''s face, he asked, "It''s really such a coincidence?"


    "Hurry up, don''t let her bite her ass be full of bags." Fu Xiaoxiao pushed away Chen Yu, and Ge Gejiao ran away with a smile, "Remember the time, a month is only a few days, the next time you come back Yes, I''ll give it to you. Slightly..."


    "Fairy, smart and charming little petite!" Chen Yu smiled and strode towards Li Xin.


    "Bad brother, if you don''t come early, I will be bitten to death by mosquitoes." Seeing Chen Yu striding forward, Li Xin acted like a baby and complained.


    "Where is Kuzi?" Chen Yu asked with a distressed look at Li Xin''s two long legs exposed in the air.


    "I washed it and walked for a whole day. I was sweaty." Li Xin replied shyly, scratching the mosquito bites with his hands, especially the two long white and tender legs.

 225 Chapter 225 Loud Slap!

    "Stand still, don''t move at all. Brother is doing you a favor." Chen Yu said like an order, and then began to help Li Xin "cure" the bad places.


    It was so ashamed, Li Xin blushed and said, "Brother, I won''t have to walk tomorrow, so, so..."


    "Know, wait a while." Chen Yu interrupted Li Xin''s hesitation, "Wait for fish."


    "Bad brother, bullying people again. Do what you do, don''t say such shameful words. Ah, brother, brother, be lighter!" Li Xin couldn''t breathe well, because Chen Yu was making trouble.


    "Talk nonsense over there!" Chen Yu ordered Li Xin.


    Chen Yu could only hug her and said, "Xin''er, I can do whatever I want?"


    "Well, brother can do whatever he wants." Li Xin responded with shame.


    "Haha, among so many people, you must be the best one?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk behind Li Xin.


    "Bad brother, don''t ask, I''m ashamed, it''s really improper to talk to people like this!" Li Xin twisted her posture involuntarily and said charmingly.


    I feel that this time has come, and there is no need to hide it again...


    With a period of moonlight, when the performance should be staged, the breath of spring came to the trail, and the various sounds were like serenades in the pastoral.


    Chen Yu enjoys everything today, Li Xin also enjoys everything today, all of which makes them intoxicated.


    People and people are actually that little thing, and men and women have a simple relationship, not that complicated at all, everything is simple love.


    "After I go back, I also want my brother, you are my own brother, ah, no, you are my love brother, you will be together for the rest of your life..."


    Li Xin was very shy, but she called it so unscrupulous.


    Her high-pitched singing, serenade, and singing that made the other sisters blush and jealous in the fence yard.


    Euphemistic and beautiful, with ups and downs.


    Li Xin is worthy of being a star of film and television songs.


    "Brother, my dear brother, it''s time for us to end, it''s not good to go on like this, I will really be done by then..."


    Chen Yu is very nostalgic for his battlefield,..., without changing places, fought to the end on the same battlefield.


    "Ah, help, woo..."


    The battle between Chen Yu and Li Xin had just ended, and a cry for help sounded abruptly in the silent night.


    "Back in the cabin, I''ll take a look, and the voice seems to be Weiwei." Chen Yu put down Li Xin, who was weak in his arms, and ran in the direction where the call for help came from.


    "Brother, be careful!" Li Xin didn''t care what the situation was, and shouted at Chen Yu''s back.


    "Help, someone, bad guy!" Wang Ronger screamed and rushed into the fence yard.


    Chen Yu just glanced at her subconsciously, ignored it, and hurried to the outside of the hospital.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Asking any questions is superfluous, and it is the most practical to save Lin Weiwei.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Jie, who was alarmed, ran out of the cabin and asked loudly.Yu Yutong and others followed her.


    "I, I, Weiwei and I went outside to explain, met, and met a bad guy. Weiwei was dragged away by the bad guy. Hurry up, save Weiwei..." Wang Rong''er panted heavily.


    "Bad guy? See it clearly? Is it really a human?" Yan Jie didn''t believe Wang Ronger''s words very much.


    "Well, it''s a person, not a monkey!" Wang Ronger nodded fiercely.


    "Brother, I have already gone. Don''t worry." Li Xin trot over and said loudly.


    She knew Chen Yu''s ability, whether it was a human or a monkey, he would definitely be able to rescue Lin Weiwei.


    Yu Yutong grabbed Yan Jie, who was running outside the courtyard, "Trust him, don''t make trouble!"


    "But, I''m worried!" Yan Jie calmed down a bit, staring nervously outside the courtyard.


    "We are a family, a family that loves each other. She will have nothing to do, he will save her. We must trust him, stay at home, guard, gather together, and don''t have branches outside the festival." Yu Yutong said very quickly. Said.


    If Chen Yu couldn''t save Lin Weiwei, no matter how many people they went to, it would be useless.Going will only add chaos to Chen Yu and become his burden.


    "Okay, everyone go back to the cabin." Yan Jie understood Yu Yutong''s meaning and said as an order.


    In this big family, her words are very majestic.


    "Let go of me, what do you want to do?" Realizing that it was a person carrying herself, Lin Weiwei calmed down a bit from the panic and beat the bad guy on the back desperately.


    "I want to do what I want to do, of course it''s up to you. The elders of us have no fun together, haha..." the wicked villain laughed and said.


    Chen Yu, who was about to catch up, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then slowed down after a little hesitation.


    The bad guy''s voice is strange, but he is definitely a man.


    The survivors who do not know are most likely the gangsters Yan Jie said!Chen Yu guessed boldly, and followed not far or near.


    Lin Weiwei is not in danger for the time being, and Chen Yu is not in a hurry to rescue her.He wants to follow the bad guys who captured her and find their base camp.


    If it is proved that they are the gangsters that Yan Jie said, Chen Yu doesn''t mind the murder.


    Running all the way, carrying Lin Weiwei''s bad body is very strong.Ignoring Lin Weiwei''s desperate struggle and yelling, he shuttled through the jungle with unabated speed.


    Chen Yu''s stamina was better, and he walked along in a leisurely courtyard without making too much noise.He is a good hunter and a master of jungle tracking.


    After a few hours, the bad guy''s physical strength dropped significantly and his speed slowed down slightly.


    Lin Weiwei seemed to admit her fate or was tired, and stopped resisting and screaming.


    After following for about half an hour, Chen Yu saw the bad guy carrying Lin Weiwei into a cave with light.


    Like a thief, Chen Yu tiptoed up.


    The cave is rugged and stretched, and it is very deep with seven turns and eight turns. The outermost cavern is the largest. Three men are sitting around the bonfire.


    Some colorful suitcases are piled in the corner of the cave, and some women''s underwear are scattered everywhere.


    "Boss, I''m back with a little beauty!" The bad guy laughed like a reward, "Haha, boss, you go first, brothers wait."


    As he said, he put Lin Weiwei down and grabbed her with his right hand to prevent her from escaping.


    Snapped!A loud slap hit the bad guy''s face.


    The man called the boss, white and pure, looked like a gentle scholar.


    However, after he slapped the bad guy, he roared angrily: "Idiot, just keep watching, who made you come back, huh? The lady surnamed Yan is not easy to deal with, and the stinky boy surnamed Chen It''s not easy. To disturb them, we have only a dead end. The guy is in their hands, understand?"

 226 Chapter 226 First time killing!

    Chen Yu sneaked into the cave and peeped at everything.


    He thought a lot while thinking about it, and he understood the situation in general.


    The four men in the cave are exactly what Yan Jie said are the most vicious bandits, they have been secretly staring at the base camp.


    They were jealous, jealous of Yan Jie, jealous of Chen Yu, and jealous of weapons.


    From the boss''s words, it is not difficult to hear that the weapons they brought on the plane were not in their hands, and mistakenly thought they were in the hands of Chen Yu and others.


    "Forget it, the coach is also kind. The brothers have been holding back for a month, and they have long been suffocated. Since he brought back a woman, we should be happy, happy, happy, hehe." About four a year The ten-year-old man with a long scar on his face smiled wretchedly.


    The boss gave Scarface a fierce look, stepped forward and reached out to pinch Lin Weiwei''s chin, lifted her face and looked at it, and laughed wretchedly, "It''s a beautiful woman, we go together in no particular order. The coach is good, righteous. The hole belongs to you, I still like the back, there is a small mouth and hands, you two do it yourself."


    As he said, he glanced at Scarface and another bearded man.


    "Brother Yu won''t let you go. He will kill you." Lin Weiwei was shocked, but said calmly.


    The four wicked men laughed awkwardly, completely disregarding Lin Weiwei''s threat.


    The boss even turned behind Lin Weiwei, just about to strip her treasury.


    "You guys, really don''t treat my brother as a dish." Chen Yu walked out of the hiding place with a sneer.


    "Brother Yu, help me!" Lin Weiwei called for help.She knew that Chen Yu would definitely come to save herself, because he was a hero, the omnipotent hero of the sisters.


    Scarface took out a dinner knife from his pocket like lightning, and pressed it against Lin Weiwei''s neck, threatening Chen Yu, "Stop, if you take a step forward, I will kill her."


    "Kill, there are many women in the family, and there is no shortage of her. If you kill her, I will kill you. I believe you have also understood that I have become very powerful since I came to this ghost island. I do not lack women, but I am afraid There are other men robbing women with me. I want to build a harem on this island, so no man is allowed to exist." Chen Yu pretended to be indifferent, shrugging his shoulders, and slowly approaching, flicking the four wicked men.


    "Really? Stop!" The boss grabbed the knife in Scarface''s hand and pierced Lin Weiwei''s neck slightly.


    With blood overflowing, Lin Weiwei cried out and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.Does he really care about his life and death?


    Chen Yu clenched his fists and stopped, "You have won!"


    He regretted secretly, stepped out too recklessly, exposing himself prematurely.


    "Tie it up! I want him to watch, and the brothers will rub the little beauty together, haha!" The boss laughed wildly.


    Under the control of others, Chen Yu had to slowly raise his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    Swordsman''s face and big beard quickly found a rope woven with clothes, tied Chen Yu to the tightly tied back, and kicked him a few times.


    "Brother Yu, don''t care about you, kill them, kill them..." Seeing Chen Yu was caught in a hurry, Lin Weiwei realized that she had missed him.He cares about her very much, saying that, he just doesn''t want to be controlled by others, and is fooling the four bad guys.


    Scarface laughed wildly, punching and kicking Chen Yu vigorously.The coach and the bearded man rushed forward as if not to be outdone, and beat Chen Yu.


    "We are a family, a family who loves each other. I can''t just watch you being humiliated and bullied. Weiwei, I''m sorry, I can''t save you. But I can accompany you to death." Chen Yu''s sadness with a swollen nose With a bitter smile, he closed his eyes and was dying.


    Watching Chen Yu being abused, because of her abuse, Lin Weiwei struggled like crazy, crying, "Brother Yu, no, you bastards, demons..."


    "A love confession, it''s really touching. I will send you on the road after my brothers have played with little beauties. Don''t worry, she won''t die, and will only give my brother a few enjoyments every day, hahaha!" The boss pulled tightly Lin Weiwei, who was crazy, laughed, and laughed too wildly, completely inconsistent with his gentle scholarly image.


    Lin Weiwei yelled, struggling desperately, tears bursting.


    But how can she be a weak girl against four vicious men?


    The clothes were unplugged, and the eight men''s nausea touched and kneaded their bodies vigorously. Lin Weiwei couldn''t beg to die, she could only endure pain and humiliation.


    Snapped!Bang!


    Chen Yu saw that the boss threw the knife aside in his hand and knew that the opportunity was here.He stretched the rope, rushed up like lightning, pinched the back of the boss''s neck and threw it out vigorously.


    Finally, he shot again with lightning, two punches and one leg, and knocked down the coach, scar face, and beard respectively. The shot was extremely heavy and did not leave a way to survive.He was really angry to what point, just because he watched the four villains rubbing Lin Weiwei together.


    "Tell you guys, brother has become very strong since he came to this ghost island. Do you think a broken rope can tie up brother?" Chen Yu angrily kicked the dying beard at his feet.


    Immediately afterwards, he hugged the frightened Lin Weiwei at a very fast speed, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid. With brother, no one can bully you, really."


    Lin Weiwei ignoring that she was still naked, wept bitterly in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Don''t cry, you have a wound on your neck. It''s bleeding, brother will treat it for you." Chen Yu pushed Lin Weiwei away and kissed the wound on her neck.


    Involuntarily glanced down at Lin Weiwei''s chest, Chen Yuxin said: It''s so unexpected, it''s really big!


    Lin Weiwei was only vilified a little bit, but not by the four villains.


    After calming down, she dressed quickly and shyly.


    In order to distract his attention, Chen Yu checked the injuries of the four villains separately, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "In his anger, the attack was too heavy and all died."


    Carrying Lin Weiwei and hurried back to the fence yard, Chen Yu led Yan Jie back to the cave again, "Is it them?"


    Yan Jie inspected the bodies of the next four evil men. "Yes, but only a part of them. The others should have survived."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I did not kill. This is the first time I have killed. You won''t arrest me and go to jail." Chen Yu joked with a lingering fear.


    "They are guilty of death." Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile, "Did you deliberately kill them?"


    "Why, I was dizzy at the time, I was so angry that I started a little harder. How could you wrong me for killing someone on purpose?" Chen Yu defended loudly.


    "If there are other men, you will have competition." Yan Jie stared at Chen Yu, and smiled playfully.


    The implication was that Chen Yu deliberately killed four evil men with heavy hands, with the goal of monopolizing a group of beautiful women.


    Chen Yu understood what Yan Jie meant, and couldn''t help asking himself, is there?

 227 Chapter 227 Going out!

    There is no answer, he smiled unnaturally, "People die like a lamp, let the fire burn."


    "Very humane treatment." Yan Jie smiled and nodded.


    The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Originally, Chen Yu and Yan Jie planned to leave until dawn, trying to get some iron tools back.


    However, the four evil men who appeared suddenly interrupted their plan.


    The reason is that there are a lot of supplies, especially clothes, in the cave where the four evil men live.


    Leading a group of beautiful women to move the supplies from the cave back to the fence compound, Chen Yu sat on the rocks in the yard to rest, and said with emotion, "They are much luckier than us. There are so many good things."


    A group of women were nearby, searching for clothes that suit them from the piles of supplies.


    Yan Jie guessed and analyzed: "They must have found the luggage compartment, but the weapon was not there. It should have been taken by someone else. Their members just didn''t meet together."


    With a sense of crisis in his heart, Chen Yu nodded gravely.


    "It''s disgusting, they are holding women''s clothes..." Li Xin fiercely threw a small white cloth with stains away.


    "It''s been more than a month. Take it and think about it. It''s normal. Don''t dislike it, just wash it." As a man, Chen Yu knew that the four villains were also suffocated.


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "They have been staring at us behind the scenes. Then we usually take a bath. Wouldn''t it be seen by them."


    "People are dead, so what do you care about? Besides, you don''t take a bath in broad daylight. They don''t dare to get too close and can''t see clearly." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Bad brother, you must always peek at us." Li Xin blushed and glared at Chen Yu.


    Ready to go, Chen Yu and Yan Jie set off to Tiecishui Cave.


    Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t use a horse to see off again, but whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "It will be over in three days. You will come back in three days. You should know what to do when you come back."


    "Let''s do a word horse first. Others can''t do it, hehe." Chen Yu gently kissed Fu Xiaoxiao''s cheek.


    The heavy responsibility of protecting the homeland fell on Yu Yutong. Her archery skills must be superb, and her physical fitness has also become stronger due to Chen Yu''s blood.


    Despite this, Chen Yu is still not at ease, there are still a few vicious criminals alive, and they still have weapons in their hands.


    In order to hurry, Chen Yu''s speed has been very fast, and Yan Jie can''t keep up soon, and she is very tired.


    "Let me carry you." Seeing Yan Jie''s tired breathless panting, Chen Yu suggested.


    "Okay!" Yan Jie nodded without hesitation and leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    After a while, Yan Jie asked Chen Yu with a smile, "Do you want to do that to Yutong, want to do that kind of bad thing to me."


    "Ah, do you know this too?" Chen Yudajiong.


    "Yutong said it herself." Yan Jie smiled and said, "But, don''t do that to me. First, it''s inconvenient; second, I don''t like men using fingers. Get there at night, if you want, I can give you ."


    "Really, don''t tease me, I''m serious." Chen Yushen said with a smile.


    Although Yan Jie is beautiful, Chen Yu has never really thought of her.Because she is a policeman, he is somewhat resistant.


    "I''m a woman, so I have the same needs. Also, you are a man by your side. I can''t find a monkey." Yan Jie said bewitched.


    "Or, I''ll catch a gorilla for you." Chen Yu joked with a smirk.


    At the same time, he was still thinking in his mind that Yan Jie was shamelessly reacted by a gorilla.


    "Boring!" Yan Jie bit Chen Yu on the face, "If you weren''t there, I guess the sisters would not mind looking for a monkey or a gorilla, especially Xu Qian. By the way, last night, you hum ?"


    "No, with Sister Bai and Sister Lu Fei, it was not her turn. However, she gave me other benefits." Thinking of the craziness last night, Chen Yu laughed.


    Last night, Sister Bai and Lu Fei let go and fought against Chen Yu for three hundred rounds, and he almost died happily.


    Then there was Yu Yutong, she was crazy, and she wanted to twist her waist.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu planned to "take care of" Teacher Zou.But Xu Ting still couldn''t let go, she resisted and rejected him.


    In the end, Xu Qian stayed with him by the bonfire until dawn.


    "Other benefits?" Yan Jie didn''t understand.


    "Mouth, her technique is very good." Chen Yu laughed, teasing Yan Jie and asked: "Have you ever spoken?"


    "No, it''s disgusting." Yan Jie answered Chen Yu without evasiveness, and said: "There have been a few times, but it was normal. I don''t have much experience. I am looking for you to practice hands tonight and learn more. "


    "I can think you''re serious!" Chen Yu was greatly moved, and asked with a smile while kneading on Yan Jie''s fade a few times.


    "I was serious. I heard that you have a good skill and a lot of money. According to Yutong''s description, you should be several sizes older than my ex-boyfriend." Yan Jie said, biting on Chen Yu''s earlobe. under.


    "I can''t help it for a while, just put you down, hehe. Dead fairy, is that really good?" Chen Yu scolded and squeezed Yan Jie a few times, "Ex-boyfriend? You broke up. I found a new boyfriend, are you guys hehe?"


    "I broke up, but I don''t have a new boyfriend. You are my new boyfriend, right? We will start tonight." Yan Jie continued to win Chen Yu, "I like to hold you tightly in front."


    "Really can''t stand it anymore." Chen Yu cried, and then asked: "Why break up?"


    "I put him in jail because he approached me just to commit a crime..."


    Following Yan Jie''s narration, Chen Yu roughly understood her love history.


    Her ex-boyfriend is a commercial criminal, and she is close to Yanjie to support some police actions and implement his next crime plan.


    He appeared in Yan Jie''s life as a successful businessman and chased her for nearly two years.


    Yan Jie was finally moved by him and became his girlfriend.


    Later, Yan Jie slowly discovered that his behavior was weird, and secretly found out the facts of his crime, killed his relatives righteously, revealed his ugly face and sent him to prison.


    "Damn, the bad guy did it, and the policewoman got soaked, and that guy would feel that he wasn''t wronged in prison. By the way, is he the first man?" Chen Yu asked with emotion and wonder.


    "You will be my second man." Yan Jie replied.

 228 Chapter 228

    "Also seduced or me, to be honest, I haven''t really thought about you all the time." Chen Yu said truthfully.


    "Because I am not beautiful enough, and my body is not good enough?" Yan Jie asked a little disappointed.She has always had confidence in her figure and appearance, and she can see that Chen Yu herself "keep away", but she doesn''t understand the reason.


    "No, you are very beautiful, and you have a good figure. It''s just that, I can''t tell you, probably because you are a policeman." Chen Yu said thoughtfully.He himself couldn''t tell why he didn''t have that kind of thoughts about Yan Jie. He could only guess that it might be related to her police career.


    "Hehe, if there is a police uniform, I will give you a uniform or seduction. In other words, don''t you men like that kind of tune." Yan Jie smiled.


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, and straightened his thoughts, "That''s right, I will be able to conquer the policewoman, I will feel very fulfilled. Tonight, conquer you, don''t beg for mercy..."


    As they flirted with each other, Chen Yu ran wildly in the forest with Yan Jie on his back, and rushed to his destination in the afternoon.The speed was much faster than when he took Yu Yutong and Li Xin back to base camp.


    The cave is still that cave, but there is no prey, only some kelp remains.


    In resource-rich mountain forests, food will never be a headache for Chen Yu.


    Hunting, eating and drinking, and taking a rest, the sky is completely dark.


    Lying on the soft grass, Yan Jie pillowed Chen Yu''s arm, "Do you want to do something to me?"


    "I don''t want to temporarily, I just want to lie down quietly, looking at the stars and thinking about life." Chen Yu said leisurely.


    "Thinking about life?" Yan Jie was a little puzzled, and then asked: "Are you homesick?"


    "Well, I miss my parents and my sister." Chen Yu hugged Yan Jie a little bit. "I have always been reluctant to talk about it, but I really miss home. I don''t want to talk to other people. Sad topics, you are a special case."


    "Because I am special?" Yan Jie asked.


    "Forget it, you are calm and sensible." Chen Yu said.


    "Actually, I have a perceptual side. Just like you, I don¡¯t want everyone to be psychologically uncomfortable. You are playing a comedy role pretending to be crazy and stupid, and I am playing a cold and aloof role. Chen Yu, I am just an ordinary woman, and I am at home. Life is very tiring, and my heart is tired. I can''t bring unhappiness to everyone, I can only make myself indifferent."


    Yan Jie said emotionally: "I can''t make everyone happy with a smile all day like you, I can only disguise myself."


    "Understanding, hard work." Chen Yu was greatly moved and hugged Yan Jie tighter.Like her, he hasn''t been really happy ever since he came to this deserted island, pretending to be happy to make everyone happy.


    He is like her, very tired, tired!


    But he is also different from her. When he and Sister Bai, Lu Fei, Yu Yutong and others do that, they will briefly forget their worries and unhappiness, and are truly happy.


    "Officer Yan, do you really want it?" Chen Yu asked suddenly after a long period of relative silence.


    Yan Jie struggled to turn over, climbed onto Chen Yu, and answered his questions with factual actions.


    "Really good..."


    "Quickly, don''t twist your waist."


    "Sit up, hold me, hold me tight..."


    Being pushed back by the beautiful glamorous policewoman, Chen Yule is in it, but he is also a little unwilling.


    So, after enjoying the meeting fiercely, he turned over and took the initiative.Because he remembered, Yan Jie said, like holding her in front of her."Don''t you say disgusting? Why did you use your mouth?" Chen Yu asked inexplicably, holding Yan Jie''s head in both hands.


    "I''m afraid of getting pregnant, and I want you to be comfortable, and I will endure the nausea, but it doesn''t seem to be very disgusting." Yan Jie raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chen Yu before continuing.


    It didn''t taste very good, but Yan Jie fiercely fiddled with it.


    A bit shy, the technique is not very good, but it is very enjoyable, Chen Yu commented on Yan Jie''s behavior in his heart.


    The next morning, Chen Yu carried a large package and led Yan Jie into the cave.


    They had already prepared two sets of insulation suits out of canvas, and the interlayer was filled with animal skins.


    Yan Jie even used a bra to make two gas masks.


    Holding the material gas mask, Chen Yu asked with a wretched smile: "Have you worn it?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s Rong''er''s. The little girl has new ones, so don''t use the old ones. I will use the old ones." Yan Jie said with a smile.


    "Am I indirectly kissing Rong''er?" Chen Yu put on the mask, and Wang Rong''er''s fresh and lovely appearance appeared in his mind.


    "That''s right, you can fix it." Yan Jie smiled ambiguously and put on a mask.


    As I walked, the temperature rose steadily, and the feeling of being roasted came to my face.


    Yan Jie persisted, but couldn''t approach the iron pool.


    Chen Yu asked her to quit first, and walked to the iron pool alone, feeling that she was almost cooked.


    The turbulent molten iron was in front of him, and Chen Yu only paused for a while before exiting the cave.


    "There, I can endure another three to five minutes. Go back, make molds and tools, and come back tomorrow." Chen Yu said while taking off the insulation suit.


    "The mold is not difficult to make, but the tools are a bit cumbersome." Yan Jie said helping Chen Yu stack up his protective clothing.


    Chen Yu agreed and said, "Yes, molds, we can make them with mud, but what are the tools for ladle iron?"


    The headache came, and Chen Yu and Yan Jie went back to the camp thinking and discussing all the way.


    "Also make it with mud, and then burn it to make pottery." There is no other way, Yan Jie boldly suggested.


    "I think it''s fine, but you don''t need to burn pottery. It''s a waste of time. As long as it''s dried and has enough hardness, it''s fine." Chen Yu felt that the method Yan Jie said was feasible.


    He didn''t want to delay too much time, he was always worried about the women at home.


    As soon as they thought, they made many molds from mud, including knives, swords, plates and pots.


    Then he made a long-handled water scoop out of mud to scoop molten iron from the iron pool.


    With a large number of molds, she went down to the iron pool cave again. Yan Jie didn''t follow the iron pool because she couldn''t bear the temperature.


    Chen Yu put all kinds of molds on the side of the iron pool and exited the cave to rest.


    Several times in the opposite direction, Chen Yu took pieces of iron out of the cave.


    "With the knife, the sword, and the pot, we can go home tomorrow." Chen Yu smiled excitedly at the pile of iron tools.


    Ironware cast in mud is rough, but it can be polished slowly.

 229 Chapter 229 Special Small Iron Pan

    "There will be a pot for cooking in the future, and you can cook, Chen Yu, you are awesome, huh!" Yan Jie chewed on Chen Yu''s face excitedly.


    "Or, I''ll get another spatula. Actually, we are both stupid. As long as we make the mold in mud and put it inside, we don''t have to burn it dry." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "You don''t need the spatula, just wood. It''s too hot inside, I feel sorry for you, go back. I will reward you at night." Yan Jieli picked up some iron tools.


    "How do you reward me?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk, carrying the pile of iron objects tied together with rattan on his back.


    "Mouth and hands, you can use it later." Yan Jie cast a wink at Chen Yu.


    "Anyway?" Chen Yu was very excited, staring at Yan Jie''s ass.


    "As much as Xin''er can do, I can do the same. When you engaged her that night, many people were eavesdropping. By the way, do you especially like to do the back?" Yan Jie asked with an ambiguous smile.


    "Change a place, another way, a different feeling."


    "I''m going to send it out again, I feel a little excited and scared."


    "You haven''t played the back with the criminal?"


    "No, he raised it, but I didn''t agree. I haven''t even used my mouth before, so how could I use it later."


    "It''s destined. You stayed for me."


    "It''s cheaper for you, badass."


    Back in the camp cave, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush to Yan Jie.


    "Don''t make trouble, I will wash it first, and I will give it to you at the party. If you wear a stinky sweat, you should also wash it." Yan Jie pushed Chen Yu away, pulling him out of the cave and towards the stream.


    After descending into the babbling stream, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of Li Xin, and she felt comfortable working hard in his mind.


    "That, Xin''er did it for me here." Chen Yu stood in front of Yan Jie and said with a smirk.


    "Bad guy, thinking about Xin''er to me, don''t do it. I will wash the back and let you do it." Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu in disgust.


    "Not satisfying these small requirements?"


    "That is the last job, I want to drink soy milk."


    "I''ll help you wash it."


    "Keep it light, badass, don''t stick your fingers so deep..."


    Half of the sky was reflected in the sunset, and the little fish were swimming happily in the stream.


    Chen Yu in the water was very happy, but Yan Jie shouted out in pain, "It hurts, stop poking, let me slow down."


    "Well, I won''t move anymore, just relax and move yourself."


    "Don''t do it, you can''t move well, you still move, you are a man, and you have to do the physical work. Ah, lighten up, can''t stand it, badass, please be satisfied this time, the mouth and the back are given to you for the first time. Ah, lighten it, I really can''t stand it. Well, if you mess up, I won''t do it..."


    From pain to happiness, Yan Jie sang a song that made women shy, and the sound was loud. There was no one nearby anyway...


    It was originally planned that Chen Yu and Yan Jie would set off back to the base camp with various iron tools early the next morning.


    However, Yan Jie temporarily changed her mind, and felt that since she came out, she would accompany Chen Yu around the area to search for other survivors.


    Anyway, after he returned, he still had to come out to search and rescue other survivors. There was a policeman Yan accompanied by him. Chen Yu couldn''t ask for it, and he readily agreed to Yan Jie''s proposal.


    The two piled up various Chinese ironware in the cave, brought a special small iron pot, and started their next search and rescue and expedition journey.


    Male and female match, work is not tiring, so is search and rescue work.


    Yan Jie suggested that first go to the beach and walk along the coastline. If they survive, they should not be too far from the coastline, as long as they make a campfire and can be easily spotted.


    Chen Yu had no objections to this, and led Yan Jie down the stream to the beach.


    The waves hit the shore and made a huge sound. Chen Yu and Yan Jie stood side by side facing the sea breeze, overlooking the endless sea, relatively silent for a long time.


    Is the city on the other side of the sea?Can they go back?


    Yan Jie gently leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and muttered with emotion: "I really want to have the ability to ride the wind and waves, just like a character in a fairy tale."


    Chen Yu gently hugged Yan Jie''s shoulders, and said in agreement: "Yes, it''s good to have the magical powers of the eight immortals. The eight immortals cross the sea and each show their magical powers, haha."


    "Let''s go, but you have to carry me on your back." Yan Jie fascinated again, smiled at Chen Yu indifferently, and leaned on his back.


    Walking on the beach with Yan Jieshen on his back, Chen Yu tidied up the feelings and squeezed it vigorously behind her, "Honey, you will sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Ah, badass, you pinch me, who is your dear, I''m not familiar with you." Yan Jie cried out, unsatisfied, screwing on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "You are murdering your husband. You yelled loudly last night, calling my brother and husband, and you won¡¯t recognize anyone if you lift your pants in the morning. Do you want to take you like this?" Chen Yu continued to tease with a smirk .Only in this way can he temporarily forget the troubles in his heart.


    Yan Jie screwed Chen Yu''s chest viciously again, "Don''t mention anything about last night, otherwise, I will screw you to death."


    Thinking of the madness with Chen Yu last night, Yan Jie felt her face hot.She never thought that one day she would be so crazy that she could "play" with you as a man.


    Last night, she was indeed lost under Chen Yu''s frantic crusade, and she felt the joy of being a woman for the first time.That was what she wanted, but she didn''t dare to expect too much.


    In fact, Yan Jie''s suggestion to search for other survivors nearby was so selfish.She didn''t want to return to the base camp prematurely, but wanted to spend a few days alone with Chen Yudu.


    Because after returning, he will no longer belong to her only...


    After walking along the beach for a long time, Chen Yu and Yan Jie have been paying close attention to the nearby mountains and forests, hoping to see the smoke from the campfire.


    A bonfire proves that there are people nearby and survivors.


    However, apart from various bird sounds and beast roars in the nearby mountains and forests, there was no cloud of smoke missing.


    In the afternoon, the two started cooking on the beach. Chen Yu deliberately went down to the sea and touched two fishes, and hunted a hare in the nearby mountain forest.


    The small iron pot overflowed with a tangy aroma, and Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Brother named this dish, Yu Leap Humen."


    "Isn''t it leaping over the Dragon Gate?" Yan Jie asked casually without understanding Chen Yu''s meaning for a while.


    "You want to eat the fish and jump the dragon gate, that''s fine, I''ll go to catch a snake tonight, and get two big carps, and make you a carp jump the dragon gate." Chen Yu said casually.


    Hunting, fishing, and catching snakes are all easy things for him.


    As long as Yan Jie likes it, he can easily satisfy her little appetite.


    "No, I''m afraid of snakes. It''s disgusting to eat snake meat." Yan Jie shook her head.


    Most women are afraid of snakes, and Yan Jie is no exception.


    Chen Yu smirked: "Snake meat is delicious, and the soup is even more delicious. The snake meat is white and tender..."

 230 Chapter 230: Giant Rock Cliff!

    "Stop it!" Yan Jie yelled at Chen Yu''s words, thinking of eating snake meat, she felt nauseous.


    "Going back to business, we are going back. We can still rush back to the temporary camp at night. If we continue to go forward, we can only find another place to spend the night. The decision is yours. "Chen Yu put away his playfulness and gave Yan Jie the right to decide whether to move forward.


    "Now that I have come out, let''s go ahead. If we return to the temporary camp every day, we can''t search for other survivors on a large scale." Yan Jie thought about it seriously.


    With Chen Yu by her side, Yan Jie is not worried about wherever she spends the night.He can give her a strong sense of security.


    At dusk, the two who still had nothing to gain decided to stay on the beach overnight.


    Go hunting in the mountains and forests, collect firewood, and set up a bonfire on the beach.


    Lying half-shouldered on his back, looking at the vast starry sky, Chen Yu quickly got up again, touching Yan Jie''s body with his hands very dishonestly.


    Yan Jie opened Chen Yu''s salty pork knuckles, and said angrily: "Be honest, or wait for the temperature to drop, I won''t give it to you."


    The implication is that it is still too hot, and when the temperature drops, she is willing to fight Chen Yu.


    Fearing that Yan Jie would not be able to enjoy the beautiful meal at night, Chen Yu had to withdraw his bad hand, put his pillow under his head, and listened to the sound of the sea breeze.


    Suddenly, he sat up abruptly, frowned and listened carefully for a while, and said with little certainty: "I seem to hear the sound of music."


    "Sound of music? You say there is someone nearby?" Yan Jie also sat up in shock, subconsciously looking around, hoping to see the campfire.


    But looking around, there was no other light in the sight range except for a bonfire here.


    "It''s like a Xun''s voice, and it''s very rhythmic." Chen Yu listened carefully for a while and nodded affirmatively.


    Chen Yu pulled Yan Jie up and pointed to the front, "The voice came from over there, let''s go over and take a look."


    Yan Jie nodded silently and followed Chen Yu in the direction of his finger.Although she did not hear the "sound of music", she believed that Chen Yu''s ear power would not be wrong.


    He said yes, then there must be.


    Looking for the sound and walking cautiously for about a few hundred meters, Yan Jie also vaguely heard the rhythmic sound of music, just as Chen Yu said, it resembled the sound of Xun, dull and thick.


    It''s just that the melody is relatively single, repeating a melody again and again, as if the player would only have such a small piece of music.This piece of music is not beautiful, but it implies the majestic atmosphere of the world.


    Which survivor was so elegant and beaten alone on this deserted island on such a night.


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile: "It seems that the other party''s mood is much better than ours."


    Chen Yu approvingly smiled and said: "Yes, it''s not a big nerve, it''s just a romantic gentleman, haha, you will know if you look at it in the past."


    They were already very close to the performer, and Chen Yu and Yan Jie became more cautious. The enemy is unknown and they are not sure whether they have weapons such as guns. They must be cautious just in case.


    The sound of the music became more and more invading, and Huahua¡¯s ocean waves had a unique charm. Chen Yu suppressed his voice and joked: "Could it be Huang Laoxie? The old guy is playing "Bihai Chaosheng". Is it Peach Blossom Island? I don¡¯t know if Qiao Huang Rong was married by Guo Jing. If not, don¡¯t be jealous. I will betray her, seduce her, get her soaked, and get a big boat. We can go back to the Central Plains, ha ha. "


    "It''s not serious." Yan Jie gave Chen Yu an angry look.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan runs to death.


    However, both Chen Yu and Yan Jie felt that hearing the sound was exhausting. Hearing the sound was not far ahead, they had walked for more than half an hour before finding a player.


    They walked further for about several kilometers, and in front of them there was a huge boulder cliff. According to visual observation, the boulder cliff was as high as a thousand meters, towering above the sky under the stars.


    The sound of music came from the boulder cliff.


    Do you want to go and find out?Chen Yu and Yan Jie looked at each other, asked each other with their eyes, and then nodded slightly in agreement with each other.


    At the same time, both of them are wondering, what kind of musical instrument can transmit the sound so far?


    From the beach where they had camped to here, it is less than ten thousand meters away.


    Now that he decided to find out, it was useless to think more, Chen Yu led Yan Jie around into the woods and slowly approached the huge rock cliff.


    But before the two of them climbed the boulder cliff, the music slowly stopped.


    "Is it discovered? Or is that guy tired?" Chen Yuda muttered softly in doubt.


    Yan Jie also frowned slightly, "It''s all possible, be careful, let''s go and take a look. As long as there are people, there will definitely be some clues."


    With extreme caution, Chen Yu and Yan Jie finally climbed to the top of the boulder cliff.


    The top of the cliff of dozens of square meters is slightly sunken, like a very shallow pot, empty above it, there is nothing but the light tutu stone.


    Looking around, Chen Yu found that this huge rock cliff stood on the beach like a huge stone pillar, surrounded by water on three sides and connected to the forest on one side, standing there like a sleeping "convex".


    Standing against the wind, except for the whirring wind, it is the sound of Huahua waves, or the roar of wild beasts from the forest.


    "If someone has just left, we will definitely meet. Unless that guy jumps into the sea." Chen Yuda said suspiciously.


    Yan Jie nodded slightly in approval, "This cliff is a thousand meters high. If you jump down, there will be no bones left. It is estimated that he left before we arrived."


    "That''s not necessarily true, maybe that guy is really Huang Laoxie." Chen Yu said jokingly.What he meant was that if the opponent is a master, even if he jumps off a cliff as high as a kilometer, he will probably die.


    As long as he can find a few focus points when jumping off the cliff, he can fall into the sea without any problems, and Chen Yu can do that.


    Chen Yu seemed to be joking, but in fact he was extremely worried, worried that the other party, like him, would have an adventure on this desert island, and his body would evolve.


    Yan Jie guessed what Chen Yu was worried about, and frowned and said, "Let''s leave the house quickly."


    "Okay! I''ll carry you, hurry up." The gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall, and Chen Yu didn''t want to stay on this weird cliff.


    When he left, he walked slowly and carefully. When he came back, Chen Yu was carrying Yanjie on his back, with full horsepower, and soon returned to the previous temporary camp.


    The inexplicable sound of music cast a shadow over their hearts and brought a sense of crisis.


    Fearing that the "performer" would sneak attack, Chen Yu didn''t have the mind to find Yan Jie for another 300 rounds, "You go to sleep, I''ll guard, don''t worry."

 231 Chapter 231: On the Cliff!

    Yan Jie Qingyi shook her head stubbornly in Chen Yu''s arms, "I''ll be with you."


    Almost sleepless all night, Chen Yu kept guarding the bonfire, watching the surrounding movement vigilantly.


    In his arms, Yan Jie was confused and awake from time to time, and there was nothing to talk about with him.


    After a night without risk, Chen Yu heard the strange sound of music again when dawn broke in the east.He patted Yan Jie''s shoulder, who was in a half-dazed state, "Here again, Huang Laoxie has appeared again."


    "Let''s take a look." Yan Jie quickly became fully awake.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu quickly packed up the simple belongings, lifted Yan Jie on the back of the snake-patterned stick and ran towards the boulder suspension at high speed, "Whether it is a ghost or a ghost, you will definitely be able to escape during the day. shape."


    Without knowing the true identity of the "performer" and whether he is an enemy or a friend, he will feel uneasy in his bedroom.A powerful lurker will bring them a great crisis.


    Yan Jie also has the same mindset as Chen Yu, and must find a "performer". If the other party is friendly, it is a good thing. If the other party is full of hostility, then you can only let it go and fight to the death.


    They both wanted to stifle the crisis in the cradle and never allow each other to threaten Base Camp and other sisters.


    Running fast, Chen Yu quickly came to the beach near the boulder cliff with Yan Jie on his back. The sound of music was still there, but it did not disappear.


    Looking up at the top of the boulder cliff, you can see nothing but the dark brown boulder.They guessed that the "player" should be hiding in the depression at the top of the cliff.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Yu hurried around from the woods to the boulder cliff with Yan Jie on his back.


    There was nothing in the depression on the top of the cliff, like last night, not even a ghost could be seen.


    But the sound of the music did not disappear, it was close to my ears.


    The two looked at each other in shock and confusion. Chen Yu immediately looked down at one side of the cliff, "The voice came from the scared face. It is estimated that there is a cave on the scared face."


    At the same time, Yan Jie, who walked to the other side of the cliff, shouted: "The voice is scaring her face."


    The two of them came together in doubt and walked side by side to the edge of the third cliff, but the sound they heard came from the scared face from here.


    "Will there be a cave with the same three sides? That guy is in the cave, so we can hear the sound from three sides coming from the scared side." Chen Yu said boldly.


    "It''s possible. Can you go down and have a look?" Yan Jie looked at the thousand-meter cliff, knowing she didn''t have the ability to go down.


    "Yes, let''s find some vines!" Chen Yu quickly thought of a way to go down to the cliff to find out.If he is alone, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all, just take the climb with bare hands.


    However, he didn''t worry about leaving Yan Jie on the top of the cliff, wanting to take her down, just like borrowing from a vine.


    "Is that person trapped in the cave and used music to ask for help. When we came last night, he was tired and fell asleep, so there was no sound." Yan Jie guessed while looking for the vines.


    "It''s possible. No matter what, if I don''t go down and take a look, I still don''t worry. But before we go down, we must fill our stomachs, and if we fight, we can kill the guy." Chen Yu said and picked it up. Hold a few small stones in your hand, ready to strike when you see the prey.


    The sound of music disappeared prematurely when they rushed back to the top of the huge rock cliff with a bunch of vines.


    Tied a vine rope of nearly 100 meters to a nearby tree, Chen Yu put Yan Jie on his back, and randomly chose the side of the cliff to start climbing.


    "If you find someone, don''t take it rashly. Look at it clearly or ask clearly before you speak." Yan Jie said in Chen Yu''s ears during the ascent. "If one of those gangsters is one of those gangsters, I will remind you and do it directly."


    "Well, listen to what my wife said, there is meat to eat." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Who is your wife, shameless." Yan Jie scolded Chen Yu in shame.


    The crisis is imminent, and Chen Yu is still thinking about laughing and teasing Yan Jie. She feels that his nerves are too big to be added.


    After climbing about one hundred and eighty meters, the two found that there were many holes of different sizes on the cliff wall. The small ones were only the size of a fist, and the larger ones were about the size of a basin. Obviously they were not enough for Tibetans.


    Continue to climb, the holes on the cliff wall are getting denser, but there are still no holes that can accommodate people.


    These holes made it easier for Chen Yu to climb down, and his speed increased, but he was still highly vigilant and climbed down cautiously.


    When it was less than three meters away from the sea, they discovered a huge irregularly circular hole about two meters in diameter. The hole was dark and bottomless.


    "It should be here, go in and take a look?" After asking, Chen Yu got into the hole with Yan Jie behind his back.


    He didn''t rush into it, but listened carefully at the entrance of the hole, and twitched his nose a few times to sniff the smell in the hole, but he didn''t particularly notice.


    Putting down Yan Jie, holding her in one hand and holding the snake-patterned stick for a while, Chen Yu lowered his voice and said, "Be careful, follow me and don''t get separated."


    Yan Jie responded imperceptibly, and was led away nervously by Chen Yu.He has night vision, she doesn''t, and the darkness makes her panic.


    The cave was winding strangely downwards. As the steps deepened, the moisture in the air became thicker and thicker. Chen Yu estimated the depth of the depth and said softly: "It is almost the sea level."


    After walking a few steps diagonally down and forward, the cave turned abruptly, like a big 90-degree turn, and then tilted upward again.


    "Are we going up?" Although Yan Jie couldn''t see the surrounding things clearly, Yan Jie still felt the cave tended to tilt upward.


    "Well, there is a faint red light in front, I don''t know if it is a fire light." Chen Yu responded to Yan Jie and looked around vigilantly.


    The cave was still rugged and winding, and an extremely faint red light appeared in front of it, which looked like firelight.


    After a few dozen steps forward, there were fork roads appearing in the cave. There were more and more fork roads. Chen Yu led Yan Jie towards the direction of the faint red light.


    "Damn, it''s over!" Chen Yu suddenly stopped, annoyed.


    Yan Jie condensed in her heart and asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu explained in annoyance and self-blame: "This cave has nine bends and eighteen bends, and there are many fork holes, each of which is almost the same, like a maze. I forgot to mark it before. We lost our way. It''s hard to find a way out."


    "Huh?" Yan Jie couldn''t help but exclaimed, realizing the seriousness of the problem, "Is it too late to withdraw now?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "It''s too late. I have already passed a few fork holes. I will start marking now. We can return to this place no matter what, and then we will find a way to find the way. We will continue to the red light. Direction."


    Marking the cave wall with a Swiss meat knife, Chen Yu led Yan Jie forward without seeing the Great Wall, leaving a mark every time he encountered a fork in the cave.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Yan Jie suddenly realized a problem, "Chen Yu, you said there was a faint red light in front, but I did not see it. Moreover, you said that this cave has nine bends and eighteen bends. Yes, even if there is a faint red light far ahead, you can¡¯t see it. Unless you have perspective eyes.¡±

 232 Chapter 232 Looking for an exit!

    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the words, "Yes, but I clearly saw a very faint red light ahead, as if it was showing you the way. It was just around the corner of the opening in front."


    Previously, he was only concerned about the surrounding situation and exploring the way, and did not realize that it was illogical and common sense that the faint red light was always not far ahead.After Yan Jie reminded him like this, he realized the strangeness of the faint red light.


    Weird, very weird!


    "Could there be a living creature in front?" Yan Jie asked nervously, "it is leading us somewhere?"


    "Damn, it''s a hell, stand still and wait for me." Chen Yu shot Yan Jie, sprinted out, and rushed straight to the corner of the cave ahead.


    Now he could see clearly, a group of extremely faint red light was floating in the home atmosphere, and his sudden pounce, the red light was not far away, and it was speeding up and drifting towards a further turn.


    Under the strong pressure to continue to chase after the red light, Chen Yu immediately returned to Yan Jie and told the truth about what he had seen.


    "There are really no demons and ghosts, is that red light is ghost fire?" Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    Yan Jie frowned and thought for a while, "It should be a phosphorous fire, but the so-called''wild fire'' is generally blue and white, how can it be red?"


    She is an atheist, and she doesn''t believe in any weird things.She has cracked several bizarre murder cases. During the cracking of the case, there were a lot of rumors. Some superstitions said it was a sneaky murder.


    But in the end the case was solved. Some bizarre phenomena were either scared by the criminals, or unusual natural phenomena.


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, and felt that the possibility of the red light being a phosphorous fire was extremely high.Because he and Yan Jie were walking in the cave, bringing the air flow, as if they were "blowing" the red light and walking forward.


    "This broken island is full of weirdness. It is not surprising that there are red phosphorous fires or red flames similar to phosphorous fires floating in the air. Let''s go, let''s continue." Chen Yu said, and led Yan Jie to continue. Go forward.


    They both want to see where the red light "leads" them.


    The red light always appeared at the corner of the cave in front of them, it really seemed to consciously lead them somewhere.


    Disturbed by the red light, both of them almost forgot the purpose of coming to this cave.


    I don''t know how long or how far I have walked, and I don''t know how many fork holes passed, the red light still "leads the way" for them.


    Yan Jie was physically exhausted, and she felt chest tightness and dizziness. "Chen Yu, I''m dying, screaming, breathing hard."


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Jie after hearing the words, and saw that her head was sweaty, her face was as pale as paper, her lips were slightly black, and she was slightly poisoned.


    The two of them eat and drink the same, and they didn''t encounter any attacks. They were fine before. Yan Jie suddenly showed symptoms of poisoning. There is only one possibility. The air in this cave is poisonous, and the deeper it goes, the more poisonous it becomes.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu guessed that the air in the cave was very likely to be poisonous.


    No matter whether his guess is correct or not, it is true that his saliva can detoxify, so he immediately hugged Yan Jie and kissed his tongue.


    Yan Jie used all her strength to dodge and pushed Chen Yu away, "You, what are you doing?"


    Xin said, when are you still thinking about kissing this lady here, you''re so utterly stunned.


    "My saliva can detoxify!" Chen Yu explained anxiously, then hugged Yan Jie and kissed him again.


    Although her consciousness was a little confused, Yan Jie still remembered that Chen Yu had used saliva to remove the snake venom for Li Xin, so she stopped struggling to resist and let him kiss her tongue.


    "Do you feel better?" Chen Yu asked caringly after a long time.


    "Okay, it''s better, it''s almost asphyxiated by you." Yan Jie replied, panting roughly.


    "We have to get out as soon as possible. This cave is very weird. It can confuse the mind and tempting to go deep. We didn''t bring food in, and the water also brought extremely water. If we go deeper, we might be trapped here."


    Chen Yu''s domineering back was Yan Jie, and he quickly found the way back.


    While Yan Jie''s sudden appearance of poisoning made Chen Yu feel terrified, her mind also woke up from the previous half-dazed state.


    The two of them were the same before, just thinking about chasing after the red light to see what was going on. They didn''t realize the real problems of food and water at all, as if they were fascinated by ghosts.


    Looking back, Yan Jie also felt scared after a while, "You mean, there are ghosts in this cave?"


    "Well, there must be a ghost." Chen Yu replied.


    Thinking that Yan Jie was an atheist, fearing that she would misunderstand what she meant, he immediately explained: "The ghosts I said are not superstitious monsters, but the cave is very weird. If I didn''t guess, The invisible smells, toxins, maze-like tunnels, and the strange red light in the air can confuse people when combined."


    Yan Jie let out an "um", expressing that she understood Chen Yu''s meaning, which she herself thought.Ever since she was led by Chen Yu to chase the weird red light step by step, she completely forgot the purpose of going down to the cave.


    They are here to search for the weird "player", not to explore the secrets of the cave, let alone to hunt for treasure.


    Following the marks left before, Chen Yu quickly came to the place where the marks were first left with Yan Jie on his back. Three fork holes appeared in front of him, but he didn''t know where to go out.


    They are lost!


    Chen Yu couldn''t discern the way back, and Yan Jie couldn''t see in the dark, even more so.


    The two discussed briefly and chose to walk the poor hole in the middle.


    In line with the idea of ??whether it is a blessing or a curse, or a curse that cannot be avoided, Chen Yu did not hesitate to walk into the middle hole with Yan Jie behind his back after the decision.


    This cave is winding and rugged with nine turns and eighteen bends, much like the way they came. There will be fork holes every some distance. Chen Yu can only move forward with memory and feelings, hoping to find the entrance of the cave.


    After walking for about an hour, Chen Yu stopped with a wry smile, "We are completely lost."


    Yan Jiexian was very calm, "Well, I guessed it. After walking for so long, I haven''t walked out yet, it proves that I have long been lost."


    Lost in an underground cave like a maze, continuing to walk is tantamount to ramming like a headless fly. The chance of finding an exit to escape from birth is extremely small, but they can''t sit and wait.


    Without food and little water, they could only last two or three days at most, and the shadow of death instantly enveloped their hearts.They calmed themselves, forced themselves to calm down, and paused for a short break to discuss ways to find an exit.


    "Curiosity, blind cat." Chen Yu said with a wry smile: "But don''t worry, there is no way to the world. I will definitely take you out."

 233 Chapter 233 The smell of carrion!

    Yan Jie held Chen Yu''s hand tightly, and said with certainty: "Well, I believe you. Because you are the almighty brother."


    "Let''s go, we can''t sit still." Chen Yu thought that the air might be poisonous, and then reminded Yan Jie, "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me immediately, don''t fall asleep."


    Yan Jie understood what Chen Yu meant, and was afraid that she would be poisoned and die in a daze in her sleep.If she could die in a daze, she felt that it would be a good thing, at least it would not be painful or panic, and she could die on his back.


    "There is a red light ahead, what should we do, shall we follow the red light or go in the opposite direction?" After walking for about half an hour, Chen Yu once again saw a weird bend at the front entrance Hongguang, seeking Yan Jie''s opinion.


    "Follow it, maybe you can find an exit. Even if you can''t find an exit, it''s better than us." Yan Jie''s spirit has been in a tight state, and her thinking is very clear.


    Quicken his pace, chasing the weird red light, Chen Yu was ruthless in his heart, the sky is big but there is always an end, brother doesn''t believe that this broken cave has no end.


    The weird red light has been "leading the way" ahead, hanging them not far or near.


    The hungry Chen Yu became more and more fierce, almost jogging and chasing the weird red light step by step into the cave.When they encountered the fork hole, he didn''t make any more marks, they were confused, and even more marks would be meaningless.


    "Did you see it?" A large red light appeared at the corner of the hole in front, the red glow was very conspicuous.


    "Well, I see, I, I''m a little uncomfortable, dizzy at stake." Yan Jie said weakly.


    Chen Yu immediately put down Yan Jie, and saw that her symptoms of poisoning were more obvious than before, and kissed her without even thinking about it.


    Yan Jie sucked Chen Yu''s saliva like a gluttonous baby, until the dizziness gradually disappeared, but her heartbeat was accelerating and she had a strong reaction.


    At the same time, she felt a hard object against her lower abdomen, and he also had a strong reaction.


    "Now is not the time to fuck you, wait to go out and fuck you fiercely." Chen Yu pushed away the weak boneless and muttered Yan Jie very reluctantly.


    After speaking, Chen Yu untied the bamboo tube with water and handed it to Yan Jie, "Drink some water and take a break."


    Yan Jie silently took the bamboo tube and drank two sips of water, then handed it back to Chen Yu.The red light at the entrance of the cave in front looked very strange, shining red on the walls of the nearby cave.


    With the help of the faint red light, although Yan Jie could see some things, she was not clear about it, as if everything was covered with a red gauze.


    Blood-red red yarn!


    After taking a break, Chen Yu and Yan Jie''s spirits have been tense.


    The wall in front of the cave was emitting red light, and it became more and more red from near to far, and they did not find any aggressive danger.


    "There is no living thing in this cave, just like the cave near the iron pool. Apart from the poisonous air, there should be no other dangers." Chen Yu said, leaning to the cave wall to look closely, and using a snake Wen stick knocked on the rock on the cave wall a few times.


    Ding Ding Ding!Several soft sounds, pleasant to the ears.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a thunderous roar and echoes that were amplified countless times.


    The echo is heard more and more, and the breath reaches a deafening degree, and it lasts for a long time.


    Covering his ears and waiting for the echo to disappear, Chen Yu suddenly noticed that the end of the cave wall that the snake-patterned stick had hit before gave a faint red light.


    After thinking about it, he immediately understood that the serpentine stick was contaminated with the phosphorus-like substance on the cave wall, and it was in a low-temperature spontaneous combustion state.


    Carefully lifted and walked for a few steps, the sound of footsteps did not cause an echo, Chen Yu frowned and looked around, and found that the ground was dark and there was no "phosphorus fire", and the cave wall was from down to the mountain. Gradually, there was a "phosphorus fire", and the "phosphorus fire" at the top of the cave was the most prosperous.


    Yan Jie was also observant and guessed: "It is estimated that these phosphorus-like substances were later attached to it, not naturally formed by the rock. It is the attachments that cause the huge echo, not the rock itself."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Let''s go, don''t make too much movement, I don''t want to be stunned by thunder."


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu used a snake-like stick to knock on the ground a few times in order to verify Yan Jie''s words. There was only the sound of impact, and there was no deafening echo like a rolling thunder. He was surprised, "Interesting."


    If there is a sound in the cave, there should be an echo, but the echo from hitting the cave wall is great, and there is no echo from hitting the ground, which is completely illogical and common sense.


    Worlds, full of wonders.Things that you can''t figure out, just forget about it for the time being.The two of them are not engaged in scientific research. You only need to know the results, so why bother about it.


    As they stepped deeper, the red light on the cave wall became more and more prosperous. They felt like they were in a sea of ??fire. The temperature of the air was not high, only about 30 degrees Celsius, and it felt quite comfortable.


    Yan Jie did not appear to be poisoned again, but Chen Yu was still worried, holding her and kissing her for a while every time she walked.She also didn''t refuse, she also took the initiative to cooperate with him in the idea of ??sailing the boat carefully.


    Occasionally, Chen Yu''s bad hands rubbed around on her body, making Yan Jie feel a little disgusted.But thinking that their future is bleak, life and death are unpredictable, she also let him go.


    "What smell, dead mouse?" After going deep for a long distance, Chen Yu sniffed and smelled a strange smell.


    Yan Jie sniffed a few times when he heard the words, and smelled a faint rancid smell, correcting Chen Yu''s statement, "It''s the smell of carrion!"


    If there is a carrion, then it proves that there is a living thing entering this cave, and it is very likely to find an exit.


    Chen Yu suddenly became energetic, and Yan Jie rushed forward on his back, "We are not far from the exit."


    "Well, I hope so." Yan Jie replied softly.She has not eaten in the past day and has been poisoned several times. She is physically exhausted and she seems to be struggling to speak. "The air poisoning is probably caused by the decay of the corpse and some unknown mineral ingredients."


    "No matter how it came, with me, you won''t be poisoned and killed, don''t worry, I will definitely take you out." Chen Yu said confidently.


    He has always adhered to a principle, and he will never spend his mind to think about things that he doesn''t understand, and find it unhappy.


    With the rapid deepening, the rancid smell in the air became more and more intense, and Yan Jie vomited several times.


    When the road came to an end, they finally reached the end of the cave, and a huge cave appeared in front of them.


    The cave is full of "phosphorus fire", it is simply a sealed sea of ??fire.The color of the flame is a bit weird, with bluish blue in light red.

 234 Chapter 234 Phosphorus Fire!

    The flame obstructed the line of sight, and it was impossible to visually determine how big this cavern was.Facing the huge "sea of ??phosphorous fire" burning, Chen Yu and Yan Jie are as weak as ants.


    The sound of crackling like popping beans is endless.


    Standing against the cave wall, Chen Yu found a huge deep hole on the ground of the cavern. He and Yan Jie were standing in the circular corridor around the hole.


    Chen Yu probed with a serpentine stick about two meters long, but failed to reach the bottom of the pit, which seemed to be extremely deep.


    After walking around the rugged and uneven circular corridor against the cave wall, they estimated the area of ??the cavern, which is the size of a dozen football fields, and more than 90% of the area is huge and deep. pit.


    In addition, they found that there was only one way to the cave, which was the cave where they came, and there was no other exit.


    "It seems that we are going to be trapped here to die." Yan Jie smiled sadly.


    With a smile, Chen Yu hugged Yan Jie tightly, kissed it deeply, and held hands together.Yan Jie only struggled symbolically for a few times, and then she wanted to refuse and let him do whatever she wanted.


    After a long while, Chen Yu said: "Or we should do it before we die, or we will be a romantic ghost when we die."


    Yan Jieyuan glared at her beautiful eyes, looked at each other at close range, and closed her eyes slightly, noncommittal.


    Acquiesced!Chen Yu was greatly moved, and the monkey anxiously wanted to start the next step with Yan Jie.


    Suddenly, the "Bi Hai Chao Sheng Song" sounded abruptly again, and it was very real.


    Yan Jie hurriedly picked up the trousers that had been picked up below the back and suddenly said, "I understand, this is the sound of tidal water hitting those roaring holes in the boulder cliff, in line with the sound of the wind."


    "You mean, the performer is the sea and the boulder cliff? Isn''t it a survivor?" Chen Yu asked in shock, saying to his heart, this is amazing too.


    Yan Jie nodded affirmatively, "In our country, there are three weird places: Weird Slope, Xiangshan, and Omtop. It is not surprising that there is a huge rock cliff on this island where you can play music."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "I know those three places. In the north, I have learned about them. I haven''t had the opportunity to take a group to travel."


    "Chen Yu, I have thought of a way out." Yan Jie said excitedly.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "I know that if you look for the source of the sound, you can walk to the boulder cliff. But have you ever thought about it, every time the''Bihai Tide Song'' sounds and ends, it takes no more than an hour. The tides alternate The time is more than 12 hours. In this way, we have entered the cave for more than 12 hours before we walked here. If we go back, it will take at least seven or eight hours, or more, even if we don¡¯t get lost."


    The excitement on Yan Jie''s face disappeared, and she understood what Chen Yu meant.


    Every 12 hours, they can only have an hour to distinguish the direction by sound, and it takes three or four days for them to complete the journey of seven or eight hours.


    They have been trapped for up to 12 hours, and without food and water, they can no longer hold on for three or four days.


    If they follow the "Bihai Chaoshengqu" back, they will only be trapped and die in the cave.


    Seeing Yan Jie''s face of despair, Chen Yu smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, we can''t die, it can''t, just listen to the''Bihai Chaosheng Music'' and walk back, cut the flesh and let the blood, and I will also take you out. The last time I was trapped in the cave with Xin''er and Tongtong, I used this method. I just think that since there are carrion corpses, there must be an entrance and an exit. We just didn¡¯t find it. Look for it, if If we can''t find it, we will go back immediately."


    As he said, he took off his shirt and tied it to one end of the snake-patterned stick. He reached into the pit and swayed vigorously to drive away the "phosphorus fire". He was shocked to find that the deep pit about three meters was full of bones.


    Bones of various animals!


    Not far away, I changed a place to disperse the "phosphorus fire" and saw the dense bones of various animals. Chen Yu was shocked: "Damn, this is a natural animal cemetery."


    Roar!At this moment, a tiger roar came from above the top of his head. Chen Yu suddenly raised his head in horror. He saw a huge colorful tiger flying down from the cave wall about several meters high and fell into a deep bone pit. in.


    Surprised and delighted, Chen Yu immediately looked at the place where the tiger fell, and saw the tiger lying dying in the pile of bones.


    Soon, the tiger was wrapped in "phosphorus fire" and could no longer be seen.


    Yan Jie also saw the scene of the tiger "pushing for death" and said in surprise: "I heard that some animals can foresee their death date, and then they will go to a mysterious place to die. It seems that this tiger is the same."


    "It doesn''t matter if it wants to die or to survive. If it can come in, we can go out." Chen Yu said excitedly, pointing to the tiger and rushing down the cave wall, "There must be a hole leading outside."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a wolf pounce from that place.


    At this moment, Chen Yu saw clearly that there was indeed a hole in the cave wall.


    "Don''t go over yet, wait until the''Music'' stops. I guess those animals are all coming by the sound." Yan Jie reminded loudly.


    It has been a long time since the two of them came to this cave, and they haven''t found any animals "push into the pit for death". Animals came to die after the "Bihai Tide Song" sounded.Yan Jie''s guess is not unreasonable.


    "Then wait, it''s just like an hour. However, during this hour, we have to do something, otherwise it would be boring." Chen Yu smirked and leaned toward Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu angrily, "Go away, I''m thinking about that kind of thing anytime, so save some energy and talk about it when I go out."


    "Your thoughts are really nasty, I didn''t want to mess with you in such an environment. I just left a mark to prove that we have visited here." Chen Yu scolded and took out the Swiss meat knife to portray it on the cave wall.


    Magnum brother Chen Yu and beautiful police flower Yan Jie have a visit!


    After engraving the characters, he put water on the spot, "Sun Dasheng finished engraving the characters on the fingers of Buddha Tathagata, and even soaked in urine, I have to come too. I am about to suffocate me. I wanted to keep the one for you to drink. No use."


    "Disgusting!" Yan Jie turned her back.


    There was not much meeting, and another animal swooped down from the cave on the cave wall. It was an elephant.


    "How about I go down to the pit and get some meat to eat?" Chen Yu became more and more happy. The elephants could come in, which shows that the cave is big enough for him and Yan Jie to go out smoothly.


    Another point is that the speed of the elephants is not fast, so it can be inferred that the exit of the cave is not very far.


    "No, the animals waiting to die are either old and unable to hunt, or they have a serious disease. I don''t want to get rabies or mad cow disease." Yan Jie rejected Chen Yu''s proposal.

 235 Chapter 235 A group of snakes!

    Chen Yu, who had wanted to go down to the pothole, immediately dismissed the idea after hearing this.


    Later, animals of various sizes "pounced for death", ranging from rabbits to lions, appeared in endlessly.As for whether there are smaller animals such as mice or birds, it is not known, because the movements of such animals are very small, almost invisible under the cover of the sea of ??fire.


    What''s more, there was always a crackling sound like popping beans in the cave.


    The "Bi Hai Chao Sheng Song" that lasted for more than an hour finally ended. Chen Yu and Yan Jie waited for a while before they decided to leave.


    With Yan Jie on his back, Chen Yu climbed up the rock, quickly found the hole, and got into it.


    The cave is very large, about four meters in diameter, enough to accommodate a bus to drive in, there is a weak wind blowing in the fresh air, there are no "phosphorus" attachments on the cave wall, and there is no more " "Phosphorus fire" is obviously the cause of the wind.


    Hope is right ahead. Chen Yu led Yan Jie and walked side by side. After walking for about a hundred meters, he appeared in front of a fork in the road.


    Seven fork holes came out in front of them, and they combined with the road when they came to form an irregular "meter" shape with eight very similar holes.


    The faint sound of the wind also messed up. Chen Yu and Yan Jie looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It is possible that the seven fork holes are all exits, or there is only one exit.


    If you go wrong, you will most likely get lost again. God knows if the tunnel in the fork will be more complicated.


    Just as the two hesitated, an animal''s wailing sound came from one of the caves. The sound was not very loud, nor could it be heard from an animal, but it pointed the way for them.


    Pulling Yan Jie into the fork hole where the animals wailed, Chen Yu said: "Be careful, I don''t know what animal is in front of me, maybe I have to fight hard."


    Before she walked far, she smelled a faint rancid smell. Yan Jie couldn¡¯t see things in the dark, and reminded Chen Yu: ¡°Look at whether there are animal corpses on the ground. Walk along the animal¡¯s corpse, and you will be able to walk there. Export."


    Without Yan Jie¡¯s reminder, Chen Yu has long noticed that there are many animal bones under his feet, and some animal carcasses of varying degrees of decay. "Yes, many, as large as ferocious birds and beasts, as small as snakes, insects, rats and ants. Damn, there are Live, and still a big guy."


    "What?" Yan Jie asked in surprise.


    "The boa constrictor is very big. It is estimated that the bucket is thick." Chen Yu pulled Yan Jie to a halt, staring at the boa constrictor which was crawling several meters away.


    Due to the lack of light, Chen Yu could only see that it was a giant python, but could not see the snake spots on its body.


    The giant python crawled slowly, showing exhaustion.


    After listening to Chen Yu softly describing the crawling look of the giant python, Yan Jie said in a low voice: "Keep aside, don''t block its way. It is going to the bone pit."


    Chen Yu nodded silently, staring at the python scorchingly, and pulled Yan Jie against the cave wall.


    The python crawled extremely slowly. When passing by them, he raised his head and glanced slightly, spit out the letter, but did not attack.


    It seems that it has more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    The time waiting for the python to pass slowly is extremely long, and Chen Yu is ready to fight a human-snake battle at any time.If it hadn''t been for Yan Jie by his side, he would have done it a long time ago, a dying python, he wouldn''t have a good eye for it.


    "It''s really weird. What attracts these animals in the White Bone Pit? Everyone rushed to wait for death." After the python passed, Chen Yu muttered suspiciously.


    "Maybe it''s the sound of''music'', maybe some kind of smell." Yan Jie guessed.


    "I''m just a little curious, don''t bother my mind, it''s important to go out quickly." Chen Yu didn''t want to worry too much about an insignificant issue, and the top priority was to leave this weird cave quickly.


    Soon, a lion walking slowly appeared in front of them.


    This huge bull-shaped lion seemed to be able to see things in the dark, and soon discovered Chen Yu and Yan Jie who were leaning on the cave wall in front to make way for it, and rushed forward with a roar.


    "Damn, there is still offensive power." Chen Yu was shocked, holding the snake-patterned stick in both hands and slamming the lion towards the lion.


    Bang!The giant lion was blown out by Chen Yu, and fell under the other side of the cave wall with a whimper, and died after a few convulsions.


    "Chen Yu, I''m afraid the front is even more dangerous." Yan Jie said with lingering fear.


    "Why see?" Chen Yu asked casually.


    Yan Jie said: "This cave is estimated to be very deep. Many things come to die like a pilgrimage. The closer you get to the entrance, the stronger the animal''s physical strength."


    Chen Yu instantly understood what Yan Jie meant, "You mean, these animals enter the cave when they are physically strong, and then they walk in the cave all the time, consume their energy and life, and finally reach the white bone pit and wait for death?"


    "It should be so." Yan Jie nodded affirmatively.


    "I''m carrying you, we meet gods and kill gods, meet Buddhas and kill Buddhas, let''s make a bloody road." Chen Yu immediately realized that he was too optimistic before. This cave is much deeper than imagined and full of dangers The danger brought by animals.


    He quickly took off his shirt and trousers, waited for Yan Jie to lie on his back, and tied her tightly with clothes.


    Yan Jie also hugged Chen Yu''s neck tightly.


    Carrying Yan Jie on his back, Chen Yu hurried forward, holding the snake-patterned stick in both hands, and soon met a jungle cheetah head on.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and Chen Yu faced the cheetah unabated.


    The cheetah also flew up and bite swiftly.


    "Go die!" Chen Yuda swept the cheetah away with a stick, ignoring its life and death, and continued to run forward.


    All kinds of animals appeared more and more frequently. The threatening Chen Yu directly shot and flew, and the non-threatening animals were ignored.


    Although Yan Jie couldn''t see it, she could hear Chen Yu''s banging of flying animals and the roar of various animals.


    In about an hour, Chen Yushao said that he had shot nearly a hundred beasts and beasts, including goshawks and vultures.


    Since I met the giant lion, I haven''t seen the carcasses of any animals in the next journey, and I have encountered animals with excellent physical strength.


    "Damn, it''s a big game now!" Chen Yu suddenly stopped and said with a wry smile.


    More than ten meters away, a group of snakes appeared densely, blocking the tunnel.


    Snakes vary in size, and swarms, surging like a tide.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Jie, who had been frightened, asked in shock.


    "Snakes, a group of snakes. The big one has the thickness of a bucket, and the small one is as thick as the fingertips. They are densely blocking the road." Chen Yu felt his scalp numb, and retreated subconsciously, muttering to himself: "How? Will there be such a snake to die, genocide?"


    It is not difficult to imagine that there must be a poisonous snake in the group of snakes. If it is bitten, it will have to peel off even if it does not die.Chen Yu thought he would not dare snake venom, but Yan Jie did not have the ability to invade.

 236 Chapter 236 Tiger Group

    If she was bitten by a venomous snake, Chen Yu would not be able to treat her in the group of snakes.


    "Go back, this is the funeral of the snake group!" Yan Jie thought for a while, lowering her voice to remind Chen Yu.The funeral of the snake group is just her bold guess.


    "I hope you are right." Chen Yu quickly backed away without hesitation, watching the snakes from a certain safe distance.


    Can not force the snake group, can only avoid its sharp retreat.


    At his own speed and at a safe distance, Chen Yu was not worried about a sudden attack by the snakes.After a big deal, he turned around and ran, measuring the snakes at his speed and couldn''t catch up.


    After retreating for about one hundred and eighty meters, Yan Jie''s guess was confirmed. The snake group slowly evacuated, and in the end only one python, about the thickness of an adult''s leg, continued to crawl into the cave.


    "The snakes are scattered, and there is only one python left. It seems that you are right." Chen Yu sighed deeply, and said in relief.


    "Continue to retreat, wait until the snakes are far away, then do it again." Yan Jie reminded Chen Yu.


    "Understood!" Chen Yu continued to back up, then backed up about a hundred meters before stopping.


    "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t beat you up. God has a good life. For the sake of seeing you dying, let you complete the pilgrimage!" Chen Yu held the snake-patterned stick tightly and stared at the last one warily python.


    The python quickly approached, suddenly speeding up and rushing forward, half of his body was raised to make an attack position.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Yu didn''t wait for the python to attack, and flew out with a stick.


    The upper body of the python was knocked down and hit the ground, but the tail swept across like a dragon, instantly wrapping around the bodies of the two of them, tightening them tightly.


    "Grass mud horse, brother tore you!" Chen Yu was furious, dropped the snake-patterned stick, grabbed it with both hands, and tore the snake''s body into two directly.


    While retreating quickly, Chen Yu pulled off the snake body wrapped around him, "Is it all right?"


    "Fortunately, no, it''s okay!" Yan Jie panted hard, responding with lingering fears.


    At the moment when she was entangled in the body by the python, she felt that her waist was about to be strangled. Fortunately, Chen Yu acted quickly, otherwise she would really be strangled to death.


    When the python was completely dead, Chen Yu approached cautiously, picked up the snake-like stick, picked up the upper body of the flying snake, and continued on the road slowly, with lingering fear and said: "Fortunately, you are smart enough. Will be killed alive."


    Yan Jie thoughtfully said: "It seems that we are not far from the exit, but the road ahead may not be peaceful either."


    "As long as it''s not a snake, the jackals, tigers, and leopards are all nothing to say. Your man is capable, and he will definitely be able to make a bloody road behind you." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    He understood what Yan Jie meant. Since snakes have funeral squads, other animals must also have them.


    The monkeys on the island have become spirits, and various animals have funeral behaviors. They increasingly feel that this desert island is strange and full of mystery.


    Soon afterwards, there was a thunderous roar in the cave, as if there were thousands of troops rushing through the cave.


    Soon, the entire cave shook like the sky.


    The expressions of Chen Yu and Yan Jie changed drastically, and they were definitely groups of large animals.


    "Damn, elephant herd!" Chen Yu quickly saw that the animal herd that caused such a huge momentum turned out to be a herd of elephants.


    "Go back again?" Chen Yula gave a bitter face, and he wanted to go back when he encountered a group of snakes, and would he also go back when he encountered a group of elephants?


    Taking a look at the height of the cave and the uneven walls, Chen Yuji thought, "My husband will take you across the wall."


    Yan Jie took the snake-like stick, and Chen Yu climbed up the rock with her back, acting like a gecko, climbing up the cave wall, clutching the raised rock on the cave wall tightly.


    The elephants rushed over quickly, and they were densely packed and uncountable.


    The cave wall was shaken and swayed, and the rock was rustling down.


    When the elephant group was halfway through, Chen Yu realized what a stupid decision he had made.


    Climbing on the cave wall can indeed avoid the elephant group, but he overlooked a very important problem. The vibration caused by the elephant group''s walking caused the rock on the cave wall to collapse, and they might fall at any time.


    The rock that Chen Yu grasped so hard has already shown signs of loosening, and I am afraid it is very supportive to the elephant group.


    Falling into the herd, it''s strange that they didn''t get trampled to death.


    Click!The rock in Chen Yu''s right hand finally could not withstand the gravity and strong vibration, and fell off.


    "Fight!" Chen Yu focused on his left hand, turned his body sideways, and faced the oncoming elephant group.


    Dangerously and dangerously falling on the back of an elephant, Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly and got up, leaped forward and landed on the back of another elephant.


    After a few swoops, Chen Yu quickly mastered the technique, carrying Yan Jie¡¯s performance in the martial arts movie of "Stepping on Human Heads", leaping on the elephant¡¯s back and rushing towards the tail of the elephant group. Go, "Hahaha, brother is awesome!"


    Chen Yu laughed with excitement, and Yan Jie smiled with lingering fears.


    Finally there was an unsafe "pass by" the elephant group, Chen Yu did not dare to delay for a moment, and rushed to the entrance of the cave with Yan Jie on his back.


    "Don''t run too fast, those snakes won''t be fast." Yan Jie reminded.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then wondered: "The elephant group must have encountered a group of snakes, but no snakes that were trampled to death were found on the ground. Where did the snakes go?"


    Yan Jie couldn''t answer Chen Yu''s question, and was also puzzled.


    But soon, Chen Yu found the answer. There were buckets the size of buckets in the cave, and the snakes must have gotten into them.


    As the saying goes, rats have rat paths and snakes have snake paths. That should be the case.


    Passing vigilantly and quickly through the area where the fork holes were located, they soon encountered the tiger group again.


    The number of tiger groups is extremely small, only a dozen.


    Compared with snakes and elephants, a group of only a dozen tigers poses little threat to Chen Yu.


    "When you meet more than a dozen tigers, don''t be afraid that we will rush over. The black whirlwind Li Kui can kill four tigers, and your husband can definitely kill a dozen of them." Chen Yu smiled vigorously, and the twin snakes ran with the snake stick Rushed towards the tiger group.


    "Can''t you climb on the cave wall to hide?" Yan Jie asked worriedly.


    "No, the cave wall here is not high enough, so the tiger can pounce and bite us. Kill it." Chen Yu explained quickly.


    It was not that he had never thought about climbing on the cave wall to avoid tigers, but the height of the cave was not enough to avoid tigers'' bites.


    The art master was bold, and Chen Yu rushed into the tiger group like swept left and right, and quickly broke a bloody path.A dozen tigers didn''t seem to react before they were beaten out by him.


    The tiger group was enraged and roared and turned around and chased after Chen Yu who attacked them.

 237 Chapter 237 Back to Base Camp!

    Chen Yu was not in love with war, and ran hurriedly with Yan Jie on his back, and soon the tiger group was thrown away.


    He took a breath before he came, and appeared in front of the wolves again.


    The number of wolves is huge, densely packed and countless.


    "Grass mud horse, people say, fear of wolves before and tigers, really let us meet today." Chen Yu cried loudly, but the speed did not decrease, directly rushed towards the wolves.


    The howling wolf sounded endlessly, and Yan Jie shivered on Chen Yu''s back in shock, "How much?"


    "I don''t know, a lot, don''t be afraid. Kill it!" Chen Yu comforted Yan Jie, waving a snake-patterned stick and rushing towards the wolves.He also doesn''t like war, just want to make a bloody way.


    The number of wolves was so large that he did not dare to charge forward, worrying that Yan Jie on his back would be bitten by the evil wolf.


    He spins like a top to kill the wolves, flying out the wolves one by one.


    A dense pack of wolves besieged Chen Yu fiercely.


    While killing, Chen Yu quickly retreated towards the entrance of the cave. The enraged pack of wolves chased after him, jumping up and down to attack.


    They must fight the siege before the tigers and elephants arrive, or their lives are worrying.


    Yan Jie hugged Chen Yu''s neck tightly, dizzy and screaming.


    Although Chen Yu''s tactics were very effective, the number of wolves was too large, and he and Yan Jie were scratched by wolf claws in many places, causing bloody pain.


    Especially Yan Jie, her clothes were torn to shreds, her back and legs were injured in multiple places, and she almost fainted in pain.


    "Hold on, seeing the light shine, we are not far from the exit." Chen Yu, who was injured in many places, shouted loudly, knowing that Yan Jie was more injured than him without looking.


    After fighting hard for about half an hour, Chen Yu finally broke out of the wolves besieged by Yan Jie and escaped from the cave.


    The wolves did not give up chasing the two of them. After chasing them for a long time in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu rushed away.


    "I can hold on. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Go!" Yan Jie prevented Chen Yu from stopping to heal his injuries and advised him to leave the dangerous place as soon as possible.


    All the injuries she suffered were scratches from wolf paws. Although some wounds were extremely deep, they were not fatal.


    "Well, seeing that it''s getting dark, we must find a safe place before it gets dark." Chen Yu ran into the forest with Yan Jie on his back.


    He soon discovered that the nearby mountains and forests were very familiar, which seemed to be the mountains near the iron pool.


    After a few meetings, he found the mark he left while hunting in the forest and recognized the direction, "We are not far from the temporary camp, you insist on meeting."


    "Yeah!" Yan Jie replied weakly.She didn''t eat for two days and one night, and she was injured and shed a lot of blood. She was weak and might faint at any time.


    Worried about Yan Jie''s safety, Chen Yu ran hurriedly in the jungle with her on his back. The bloody double fade was scratched by thorns and weeds in many places.


    Yan Jie finally insisted not to live on Chen Yu''s back and fainted.


    After running wild for about an hour, Chen Yu finally returned to the temporary camp with Yan Jie on his back and jumped directly into the stream to clean the wound.


    The cold water irritated the severe pain from the wound, which made Yan Jie wake up, frowning, and said, "Finally survived."


    Chen Yu quickly tore off Yan Jie''s trash-like clothing and directly licked her to heal her injuries.


    A tingling sensation spread all over her body, and Yan Jie couldn''t help groaning, her voice very attractive.However, Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts, and seriously handled every wound for her.


    While treating Yan Jie''s wounds, Chen Yu''s wounds on his body were also healing on their own.


    Returning to the cave with the naked Yan Jie in his arms, Chen Yu quickly found out the replacement clothes she had brought and put them on for her.


    There is no shortage of clothes at home recently, so when Yan Jie went out, she was extravagant for a while and brought a set of replacement clothes.It just came in handy at this time.


    Although Chen Yu did not bring replacement clothes, his top and trousers were used to tie Yan Jie to his back and twisted into a rope shape. The damage was not serious, and there were only a few small holes. .


    After calming down, Chen Yu estimated the distance from the cave where the animal was going to die. It would take two or three days to walk normally. He said to his heart, no wonder this temporary camp is safe and far away from the broken place.


    Tying Yan Jie to her back with a rattan rope, Chen Yu said, "I''m starving to death. Let''s go hunting together."


    "Yeah!" Yan Jie replied softly, feeling warm. He is a good man, he will never abandon his good man.


    After hunting a few night birds in the nearby mountains and forests, and luckily hunting a hare, Chen Yu returned to the temporary camp with Yan Jie on his back, and quickly got busy for food.


    Yan Jie''s physical strength recovered, and she sat on the grass on the side watching Chen Yu''s busy schedule, with a faint happy smile on her pale face.


    Gobbled up to fill his stomach, Chen Yufu touched his bulging stomach, and lay comfortably on the grass with his arms around Yanjie, "It feels so good for the rest of my life."


    "Well, Chen, Chen Yu, it''s a little uncomfortable." Yan Jie said panting, her voice very soft and charming.


    Chen Yu sat up in shock, turned to look at Yan Jie, saw the red on her cheeks, crying and laughing: "The side effects of saliva healing are coming. But you are still very weak and can''t do that. I am. Hold you in the water for a while."


    Yan Jie knew how she felt. It was the feeling of wanting a man to pamper her, and it became stronger and stronger.


    "How do you feel until now? The feelings of Xin''er and Tongtong last time came much faster than you." Picking up Yan Jie, Chen Yu asked quizzically.


    "Well, in fact, early, I have already felt it, I have been enduring it, Chen Yu, I, I want to..." Yan Jie''s breath was obviously awkward.


    "I think too, but I''m afraid your body won''t be able to stand it. Let''s bear it!" Chen Yu''s reason prevailed, and he quickly hugged Yan Jie into the stream and soaked together.


    The cold stream could extinguish the evil fire in Chen Yu''s body, but could not extinguish the desire and hope in Yan Jie''s body.She tore her clothes desperately, and rushed into Chen Yu''s arms like crazy.


    "Hey, don''t be too crazy, I will cooperate with you." Although Chen Yu couldn''t bear to destroy the rigorous body, but also couldn''t bear to watch her suffer in the fire, and gently merge with her.


    Chen Yu is gentle, but Yan Jie uses all her strength like a dying struggle.


    The next day, Yan Jie''s injuries healed, but her strength had not recovered.She proposed to stay in the temporary camp for two more days, and return to the base camp with many iron tools when her physical strength was fully restored.


    Chen Yu wanted to say that he could hug Yan Jie even if he was carrying those iron tools, but in the end he didn''t say it.He vaguely guessed Yan Jie''s selfishness, and she wanted to spend two more days alone with him.

 238 Chapter 238 Natural cover!

    In the next two days, Chen Yu didn''t go to the iron pool to get ironware, and they couldn''t take it back with them.


    In addition to leading Yan Jie to hunt in the mountains and forests, he went to the beach to collect shells and fish in the sea.


    They spent two days relaxing like a couple who wanted to vacation.


    Tomorrow is about to return to the base camp. That evening, Yan Jie sat on the grass leaning on Chen Yu''s shoulder, a little selfish not wanting to go back.


    Chen Yu suddenly muttered suspiciously: "It stands to reason that those wolves, tigers and leopards should be afraid of me, but they are all very fierce, and they want to devour us alive."


    Yan Jie recovered from the complex emotions and thought about it for a while and said: "The dying of people will become crazy, and animals are the same. I once dealt with a case where an old lady with cancer became a serial for her son. Killer. The old lady was originally very kind, but the disease distorted her psychology. Also, as people are bold, so are animals. A fierce beast may be afraid of you, but a group of them certainly won''t."


    "It should be the reason." Chen Yu felt that what Yan Jie said was reasonable and nodded slightly in agreement.Immediately afterwards, he smiled and pressed her under him, "Back home, you have a group of sisters. You are definitely not afraid of me. Are you afraid of me now?"


    "Bad guy, let me go." Yan Jie fought hard, but she didn''t have Chen Yuda''s strength, so she could only be crushed and bear his salty pig''s hands.


    Soon, she thought about it, "I''m hungry, I''ll eat first, and then I''ll talk about it when I''m full. Besides, I have to wash myself in sweat."


    "Okay!" Chen Ding didn''t want to be troubled by Qiang Yanjie, not to mention he felt a little hungry.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu took a short rest, then picked up Yan Jie and walked to the stream, "You were so crazy the night before, it should be my turn to be crazy tonight. I worried that your body can''t stand it for these two days, and I have been enduring , Hehe tonight, you can scream as much as you want, the louder the scream, the more exciting."


    "Bad!" Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu, "Wait, be gentle, and don''t leave things in my body. I''m afraid of getting pregnant."


    "My life, my wife."


    "Smelly shameless, who is your wife. Tell you, after you go back, don''t talk nonsense, oops, lightly..."


    "Damn, there''s a thief!" Chen Yu returned to the cave with Yan Jie in his arms and found that a lot of iron objects had been lost.


    Is it human, or those monkey spirits?Chen Yu did not dare to make a final conclusion, but was determined to catch the thief, whether it was a man or a monkey.


    Counting the number of ironware and conducting site surveys, Chen Yu and Yan Jie agreed that the thief was a man, not a monkey.


    The reason is very simple. The thief only stole a small part of the ironware, but did not turn over the things in the cave.


    If the monkey did it, the cave would definitely be a mess.


    But there is one thing that they can''t figure out. Since the thief is a human being, why not meet them?


    "Will it be a member of that bandit?" Yan Jie guessed boldly.If the thief is an ordinary survivor, there is no reason to miss him, and only steal a small part of the iron.


    "It''s possible, anyway, you must find him." Chen Yu pulled Yan Jie into the cave, and she took a long sword about two feet long to take self-defense.


    "Chen Yu, if you are the bandit, you don''t need to be merciful, they are inhuman." Yan Jie reminded Chen Yu.


    She was afraid that Chen Yu would be soft-hearted for a while and behave like a gangster.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.Yan Jie didn''t want Chen Yu to have an accident, and she was afraid that she would fall into the hands of the gangsters. By then, she would lead a life worse than death or be punishable to death.


    "Understood!" Chen Yu nodded slightly with a solemn expression, "You have to find a weapon to get it back. It''s hard to guarantee that the opponent doesn''t have a gun in his hand."


    The weapon he was talking about was naturally a serpentine stick, which had been placed on the face of the waterfall to be washed and polished by the water flowing down.


    Since I was definitely still coming back to base camp, Chen Yu didn''t take the snake-patterned stick when he left last time. He left it on the face of the waterfall and continued to be polished by the rapid current.


    "It shouldn''t be, otherwise, we must have been dead souls under the gun." Thinking of the unsuspecting and unsuspecting drenching in the stream with Chen Yu, Yan Jie couldn''t help feeling a little hot on her face, and was seen by the thief A live show.


    Following the stream and walking against the current, Chen Yu quickly led Yan Jie to the waterfall.


    "Flying straight down three thousand feet, it is the Milky Way falling for nine days. This waterfall is estimated to be more than three thousand feet." Looking up at the waterfall, she couldn''t see the end, Yan Jie said with emotion.


    The waterfall is very narrow, but the water is very turbulent, and the sound of water can be heard from far away.


    "The stick is inserted in the crevice of the rock that scares the waterfall. I''ll take it out." Chen Yu pointed to the waterfall that fell into the water and said with a smile.


    "How to get it, I was too anxious to fall into the water..." Yan Jie stopped in the middle of speaking and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.He can put down the snake stick, there must be a way to take it out.


    "The flow of high-speed falling water is more powerful than a knife. Yutong has no ability to put a stick directly on the surface of the waterfall, but I have the ability to look forward to it." Chen Yu walked around the pool below the waterfall and walked behind the waterfall.


    Yan Jie naturally followed closely.


    Going behind the waterfall, Yan Jie saw a auburn stick standing under the water stream. Due to the refraction of light money, it looked like a swirling snake against the current.


    Chen Yu saw exactly where the snake-patterned stick was, closed his eyes, and walked forward slowly facing Fei Jian''s falling water.Fei Jian''s drops of water hit his body like a sharp arrow. Chen Yu clung to his teeth, reached out like lightning and took out the snake-patterned stick, and then quickly backed away.


    "Ah, are you okay?" Yan Jie exclaimed when Chen Yu turned around.


    Chen Yu''s face, chest, abdomen, and legs were bleeding and bloody.


    "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma. It will heal itself in a while." Chen Yuqiang resisted his head and squeezed out a smile.


    Rubbing the shiny snake-patterned stick, Chen Yu smiled with satisfaction, "It''s a little thinner, but it''s smooth enough. It''s a lot of hands, haha."


    There is a great contrast between the two ends of the serpentine stick, one is thin and the other is thick.The thin end can be used as a spear, and the thick end can be used as a hammer.


    It was completely dark, but Chen Yu was not in a hurry to catch the thief. Instead, he set up a bonfire by the creek in the camp and started barbecue.


    Yan Jie understood his intention, and wanted to wait until midnight before leaving.


    Darkness is scary, but it is also a natural cover.


    There is a saying that goes well: the moon is black and the wind is high at night, when the murder is over.


    In the second half of the night, when people are most sleepy, their vigilance will also be greatly reduced.When the enemy''s situation is unknown, it is indeed the best time to start in the middle of the night, and it can also paralyze the enemy.Make the other person think that they have given up or can''t find him or them at all.


    After eating and drinking, lying on the soft grass, Chen Yuqing embraced Yan Jie and asked softly, "Are you still in pain?"

 239 Chapter 239 The Wrong Thing!

    "You''re so embarrassed, you are not allowed to do this again in the future, it''s not good at all." Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu angrily.Although she is of her own origin, women always love to coquettishly complain to their men.


    "Should I change my position now? Let''s have a good time." Chen Yu''s face was bad, and he wanted to roll over and press on Yan Jie.


    "No, I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while. When I leave, call me." Yan Jie overthrew Chen Yu, curling up into his arms like a cat.


    She has not been engaged by him in the past few days, and her needs in that area have been met long ago, so she didn''t want to.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the waning moon is high in the sky.


    Chen Yu estimated that it was late in the night and patted Yan Jie gently, "We have to set off!"


    The faint moonlight increased the visibility of Chen Yu''s night vision, just like daylight.


    He quickly found the traces of people passing by near the cave, leading Yan Jie to find the traces step by step into the forest.


    After the clumps of tracking, Chen Yu is definitely a master, and any clues escaped his keen vision.


    "Let me carry you, it will be faster then." Chen Yu suggested after determining the direction.


    "Okay, there is still a bit of pain in the back, and it is uncomfortable to walk." Yan Jie nodded slightly and squatted on Chen Yu''s back.


    "Or, I will treat you with saliva." Chen Yu said distressedly, not wanting to see his woman suffer.


    "Forget it, it''s not washed yet, dirty." Yan Jie shook her head slightly, and said shyly in Chen Yu''s ear.She couldn''t let go of being kissed by him, even though the two had done a couple of times.


    "I don''t mind, haha!" Chen Yu smiled calmly.


    "But I mind." Yan Jie insisted not to let Chen Yu treat her injuries.


    "Or, I will wipe some saliva for you with my finger." Chen Yu stepped back and made new suggestions.


    It was certain that the pain was a little uncomfortable, Yan Jie didn''t insist on it anymore, "Then, okay!"


    Putting down Yan Jie, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to take off her pants.


    Yan Jie twisted and pushed Chen Yu away, "I''ll do it myself."


    The trousers and the cutie inside were brought to the knees, and Yan Jie held a big tree and bent down, then leaned forward and put on a position that was convenient for Chen Yu to heal her injuries.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help looking straight, and swallowed his saliva in a loud voice.


    Yan Jie knew how shameful and attractive her current posture was, and turned her head back and glared at Chen Yu in shame, "Have you seen enough, hurry up. Badass, Selang."


    "I haven''t seen or touched where you are up and down. Look at you more and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Push high, then high, yes, that''s it." Chen Yu said with a smile, yet Order Yanjie to pose more attractively.


    Her face almost touched the ground, the double fading slightly diverged and stretched straight, and the back curled to the limit.


    With saliva on his right middle finger, Chen Yu began to heal Yan Jie.


    Once touched by his finger, Yan Jie shivered involuntarily like an electric shock, "Hey, badass, just wipe a bit on the outside, don''t poke in, you are deliberate, smelly man, light, light!"


    Chen Yu shouted wronged, "I''m afraid you may also have lacerations inside, so it is natural to treat it thoroughly."


    "Chrysanthemum is broken, full of wounds, it seems that I am too crazy..." Chen Yu healed the chrysanthemum injury for Yan Jie while singing.


    Speaking of the trousers, Yan Jie gave Chen Yu angrily, "I blame you, and I still have the mood to sing there. Carry me and leave."


    "I sang and admitted that I was wrong. I was too crazy, hehe." Chen Yu smiled and bent down slightly.


    Yan Jie leaned on Chen Yu''s back again, "No wonder Xin''er called so badly that night. You must have broken her there too."


    "You also call it crazy." Chen Yu said with a smile: "Xin''er''s chrysanthemum injury, I have helped her treat it a long time ago, and her physique has undergone minor changes and evolution, and her ability to withstand and heal herself. Are better than you."


    "Have you ever gotten into the back of Sister Bai?" Yan Jie asked with some taste.She knew she couldn''t be jealous, but she just couldn''t.


    "I did it, I did it in my dream, and I did it in reality." Chen Yu replied without thinking, completely unaware of how wrong it is to talk to one woman about another woman.


    "Selang, do you particularly like to do the back?" Yan Jie asked softly.


    "What I said, change the place, change the feeling, I don''t really like it. I don''t change too much, it''s normal mentality. It is estimated that all men in the world have thought about doing the back." Chen Yu defended himself, "If You didn''t take the initiative, I won''t force it. It just gives you a different feeling."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would take the initiative? I''m not the kind of idle doing nothing." Yan Jie said angrily.


    She felt that she took the initiative to satisfy Chen Yu, but she didn''t really want that.


    Haven''t you really thought about trying it again?Yan Jie fell into silence and got an answer that made her embarrassed: I really wanted to give it a try.


    He joked and laughed, but Chen Yu''s speed did not slow down at all, looking for clues and quickly came to the depths of the forest.


    Seeing a bonfire flickering in the mountains and forests hundreds of meters away, Chen Yu put down Yan Jie and made a "hush" gesture to her.


    Pointing to the location of the bonfire, Chen Yu said in a low voice, "I found it, right there, I lurked in the past."


    Following the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, Yan Jie, a little confused, saw a glimmer of fire, and nodded slightly, "It should be a campfire, but it''s too far to see clearly."


    Her eyesight is far less than Chen Yu''s, so she can''t see it really.


    "I''m sure it''s the bonfire. Be careful, I''ll be holding you." Chen Yu took Yan Jie and sneaked towards where the bonfire was.


    Since they don''t know how many people there are and whether they have guns and other weapons, they must be careful.Although Yan Jie analyzed that the opponent would not have a gun.


    But there are no absolutes in the world, you are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Chen Yu was also afraid of capsizing in the gutter when he sailed carefully.


    At a distance of several hundred meters, Chen Yu and Yan Jie walked extremely carefully, worried about encountering traps and information agencies.


    To survive on this deserted island, the other party absolutely uses its own means.Perhaps they have the same adventures as Chen Yu, which is unknown.


    After tiptoeing to the campfire, Chen Yu and Yan Jie hid behind a huge boulder to check the enemy''s situation.


    I saw a woman in a straw skirt sitting by the bonfire, her back to this side, babbling.


    Because there is still some distance, Yan Jie couldn''t see the woman''s situation clearly, and asked Chen Yu in a low voice, "What is she doing?"


    "Vigil, there is fire in the cave over there, and there should be other people in it." Chen Yu pointed to the cave near the bonfire, and softly responded to Yan Jie''s question.


    "It seems that she is in a good mood while singing." Yan Jie heard the woman''s voice, but she didn''t hear it really.


    Chen Yu laughed, stood up, and took Yan Jie strode towards the bonfire. "She is not singing, but comforting herself. She is so thirsty, let''s go, it''s not the gangsters, it should be just a few The women get together."

 240 Chapter 240 A place to shelter!

    "How are you sure that there is no man in the cave?" Yan Jie asked inexplicably.


    Chen Yu pointed at the woman and said, "If there is a man, does she still need to use her fingers?"


    Yan Jie suddenly felt that the man''s thing was much more comfortable than his fingers.


    "Hey, it''s very presumptuous. I am bothering you to entertain yourself. I''m Chen Yu, the tour guide of the travel company." Chen Yu shouted at the woman''s back.


    The woman was too involved before and didn''t even notice anyone approaching.


    "Ah!" Hearing Chen Yu''s voice caught off guard, he twisted his body in horror, his hand still between his long legs.


    With a startling glance, Chen Yu''s eyes straightened. This woman is very beautiful and her figure is extremely hot.


    Not only that, he also recognized her as a member of the tour group, like a female boss of a private enterprise.He can''t remember her name, because her business is not good.If Sister Bai was here, she would definitely be able to recite the identity and background of the female boss.


    After a little astonishment, the woman reacted quickly, turned around and yelled: "Don''t come here, I, I''m not wearing clothes."


    Thinking of being watched by Chen Yu and doing that shameful thing by herself, the woman''s face was hot and shameless.


    The woman''s shouting alarmed the other two women in the cave.She took a club and an iron sword to drill out of the cave at a very fast speed.


    The clothes on the two of them are also very cool, with straw bras and straw skirts, without even layers of shame fabric.


    "I have no ill intentions, I am looking for you to go home." Seeing two women holding weapons staring at him, Chen Yu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    At the same time, he also recognized that the other two women were also members of the tour group, and the details were also unclear.These two women are also superb beauties, both of which are excellent in shape and appearance.


    Think about it, the more than 20 tourists in this tour group, none of them are ugly, they are all superb beauties.


    The twenty-odd tourists in the tour group are all superb beauties. In fact, at this time, the travel agency deliberately arranged that the tour group was all beautiful women as a gimmick, just to make the company famous and advertise in disguise.


    "Don''t be afraid, we really have no malice." Yan Jie stood up behind Chen Yu and said as softly as possible.


    The three women in front of them have been in extreme panic all the time, their nerves have become very sensitive, and the plants are all soldiers.


    "It''s really the tour guide Xiao Chen, great!" The woman with the stick recognized Chen Yu, greeted her with surprise, and flew into Chen Yu''s arms.


    The almost all-optical beauty took the initiative to throw her arms, and Chen Yu felt awakened in excitement.He couldn''t help thinking of Yu Yutong, who was particularly attached to him because of negative emotions such as loneliness, loneliness, crisis everywhere, all kinds of hardships, and even despair.


    Although the situation of the three women in front of them is better than Yu Yutong, at least they still have a companion.But judging from their sallow faces and the scars on their bodies, they are not doing well.


    Another woman rushed forward and hugged Yan Jie tightly, crying bitterly.


    It''s great to find the feeling of organization!


    The female boss was a little shy and took a peek at this side and walked over without embarrassment.


    "You found us unexpectedly, why didn''t you take the initiative to meet us and just steal things?" Yan Jie asked puzzledly when their mood stabilized a bit.


    "We didn''t see you, but found the cave. We took some iron tools, and worried that you were in the same group with him, so we stole a few things..."


    Following the explanation and narration of the female boss, Chen Yu and Yan Jie generally understood what happened.


    The three women at the moment are indeed members of the tour group.After the plane crash, they fell into the nearby sea and were washed to the shore by the waves.


    It took a few days for the three to get together.


    They also encountered a gangster who was almost brutally killed.The three women worked together to kill the gangster in Se Pan, and pushed him off the cliff.


    Later, they met a group of monkeys who became fine, besieged by the monkeys, and were snatched and torn all their clothes, and they were down to their present state.


    Although they guessed that the cave where the iron was placed was inhabited, they were not sure whether it was good or bad, so they only stole a few irons and fled back.


    They are still discussing, and when it''s dawn, they will go back and have a look. If they are good people, they will gather together. If they are bad people, they can only stay away from the forest and find a place to live.


    After the female boss gave a brief introduction, she introduced Chen Yu and Yan Jie: "My last name is Ren, Ren Yuxiu, this is my assistant, Guan Xiuqiao, and this is Lan Xuefei."


    "Yan Jie, I used to be a criminal policeman." Yan Jie introduced herself with a smile.


    Chen Yu laughed, "I, Chen Yu, I believe you all know. I also have a nickname, from Sister Bai, Brother Magnum."


    "I''m here again." Yan Jie gave Chen Yu a blank glance, and then said in a commanding tone: "Take your shirt off."


    As she said, she also took off her top and trousers and handed it to Ren Yuxiu, "I didn''t expect to meet you. We didn''t bring any clothes. Everyone will wear them. This is Selang''s, don''t make him cheaper. Wait a minute. When we arrive at home, we have clothes to wear. There are a lot of clothes at home, including bodysuits and coats.


    Chen Yu promoted his masculine demeanor, took off his jacket and pants, and wore only big pants.


    After Yan Jie took off her shirt, she could only expose her upper body in a bra.In order to take care of Ren Yuxiu and the others, she had to sacrifice herself.


    Holding three pieces of clothes, Ren Yuxiu was not hypocritical. She put on Chen Yu''s trousers, handed her stern top to Lan Xuefei, who was petite, and Chen Yu''s top to Guan Xiuqiao.


    After the two girls put on two tops of varying sizes, they all wore the effect of a short skirt covering the hips.


    Chen Yu took a look at Ren Yuxiu and the others, and stopped talking several times.


    The three women were full of wounds, scarred and shocking.Chen Yu wanted to treat her injuries, but he was afraid that Cheng Selang would eat tofu by mistake.


    Yan Jie guessed what Chen Yu was thinking, and said with a smile: "Most of their injuries are crusted. Even if they are to be treated, they will wait until they return home."


    Then, she leaned to Chen Yu''s ear again and said softly: "Feast your eyes, isn''t it particularly seductive? The four beauties wear so little, are there any excitements?"


    "I only love you, or if we go to the woods and fight for another three hundred rounds, I promise to only fight in front of you, not behind you." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Go to hell, think about bad things." Yan Jie twisted Chen Yu''s waist fiercely.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Yan Jie whispering and flirting on the sidelines, Ren Yuxiu and the three women looked at each other, smiling bitterly at Yan Jie with envy and hatred.

 241 Chapter 241 Going further!

    They also need men, but there is only one man right now, and they are still in charge.They were embarrassed to seduce Chen Yu in front of Yan Jie, and even more embarrassed to grab her man.


    "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry!" Chen Yu said suddenly.


    Seeing that the day is about to dawn, the food I ate last night has long been digested.


    "No, it is very difficult for us to catch prey!" Ren Yuxiu said embarrassedly, "I stole a pheasant from you for dinner, and three people eat it..."


    Only then did Chen Yu want to come. The pheasant he caught alive yesterday seemed to have been stolen, but at that time he and Yan Jie were both focused on the iron and did not care about the pheasant.


    "Wait, I''ll come as soon as I go. With my Magnum brother, I will entrust you with delicious and spicy food." Chen Yushen said with a smile, carrying the snake stick into the forest.


    The three women at the moment are all low-quality female streamers, and they feel distressed if they don''t have enough to eat or wear warmth. Chen Yu decided to let them have a full meal.


    "Be careful, don''t run too far." Yan Jie shouted at the place where Chen Yu disappeared.


    "Fast speed, is he still a human?" Guan Xiuqiao looked at the place where Chen Yu disappeared like an idiot, with little stars in his eyes.


    "He, he is almost becoming a god. When he comes home, let him heal your wounds and remove the scars on your body. However, the way he heals the wounds is a bit disgusting..." Yan Jie said with a smile, looking happy. A little wife.


    She recounted the situation in the base camp and Chen Yu''s adventures in general.


    When I heard that the scars on my body could be removed, the three women became eager, wishing to immediately take off their clothes and let Chen Yu treat their injuries.


    I heard that there are many other sisters in the base camp, and the three women can''t wait to leave immediately.


    Chen Yu quickly hurried back and brought back an elk, which was two to three hundred catties of adult elk.


    "Brother is lucky, I hunted only four different animals, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and threw the elk killed by the stick to the campfire.


    Elk has a head and face like a horse, horns like a deer, hooves like an ox, and a tail like a donkey. It is a very rare animal, commonly known as the four different animals.


    Chen Yu not only came back from hunting an elk, but also found some plant spices along the way. A delicious meal is coming soon.


    "Chen Yu, you are really at stake. This venison is really fragrant." Guan Xiuqiao looked at Chen Yu like an idiot, not forgetting to hug a deer leg and gnawing at it, without any ladylike image.


    The popularity of Ren Yuxiu and Lan Xuefei was not much better, their hands and faces were covered with oil.


    They have been starving, and it is estimated that this is the only meal they have eaten for a month, and it is also the most delicious meal.


    Seeing the three women whose muscles were reborn by the three evil spirits, Yan Jie and Chen Yu both felt sad.


    If they can be found earlier, they will suffer less.


    Yan Jie is even more grateful that she is lucky to meet Chen Yu early, otherwise, what will her fate be?It''s hard to imagine!


    After retrieving various ironware, Chen Yu led the four women to the base camp.


    "We are a step closer to finding all the group members. I believe they must be alive." Chen Yu said with emotion while walking.


    Yan Jie nodded slightly in agreement: "Yes, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will never give up. We must find all the sisters. I believe there must be other survivors on the desert island."


    "Hugh, can you rest for a while? Okay, so tired!" At this moment, Lan Xuefei, who was far behind, shouted out of breath.


    She has the weakest physique among the few people. She has not had enough food for a month and looks like she is ill.She was able to hold on and walked for nearly two hours, it was not easy for her, and she had reached the limit of physical strength.


    Chen Yu and Yan Jie didn''t go fast because they took care of their three frail women.


    Going at this speed, it is estimated that they will not be able to rush back to base camp until dark. If they stop and rest again, it will be difficult for them to rush back tonight.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. I must rush back as soon as possible. It would be very dangerous to stay in the forest at night." Chen Yu carried a large package on his back and hung it around his neck, bending her back to Lan Xuefei.


    The large parcel is a canvas bag, which contains various ironware, which is hundreds of kilograms.If I change to an ordinary person, I am afraid the neck will be strangled.


    "You two hold on tight, and I will take turns carrying you later." Chen Yu said to Ren Yuxiu and Guan Xiuqiao.The situation of the two of them is not much better, they are already out of breath, but luckily they can persist.


    "You took so many things, can you still carry me?" Lan Xuefei looked at Chen Yu inconsistently, but hesitated not to lie on his back.


    "Let him carry it, he is almighty brother, superman." Yan Jie persuaded with a smile.


    Too tired, Lan Xuefei didn''t insist on it, so she leaned on Chen Yu''s back and told him to walk with his back.


    She was wearing only a stern coat, and it was still vacuumed, and the double fading completely exposed the air.


    As soon as she lay on Chen Yu''s generous back, Lan Xuefei was in a daze. She had never been so close to a man before, and a thin layer of fabric could not stop anything.


    Thinking that she must have gone completely behind, Lan Xuefei felt her face hot, and a strange feeling came from the part held by Chen Yu''s hands, as if she had been electrocuted.


    "I, shall we go back?" Lan Xuefei said timidly, not wanting to expose it completely in front of the other women.


    Even though she was a woman, she was ashamed to be seen out, mainly because she was still wearing a man''s back and exposed.


    "It''s better to go ahead. This road is marked by me and I have to recognize it." Chen Yu didn''t know what Lan Xuefei was thinking, and explained with a smile.


    "You''d better go back, otherwise she will be ashamed to death." Yan Jie said with a smile.


    As a woman, she understood why Lan Xuefei suggested that Chen Yu walk behind.


    "What''s so shy, ah, oh, let''s go back, you lead the way, and follow the triangle arrow of the mark." Chen Yu, who was feeling confused, suddenly felt a different touch behind him, rustling.


    He realized that Lan Xuefei''s clothes were very cool, and his lower body was completely exposed in the air.


    Unable to get up, Chen Yu slowed down with Lan Xuefei on his back and walked to the back.


    But the scenery in front of him is as good. Guan Xiuqiao''s clothes are the same as Lan Xuefei''s. Walking in the front, the spring is looming, and it is endless to say.


    In addition, Yan Jie and Ren Yuxiu, two mature women, their backs are also very charming, especially their upper bodies have no clothes.


    "I don''t know if God is punishing me or gifting me." Chen Yu muttered to himself with emotion.


    Living on a deserted island full of dangers and isolated from the world, Chen Yu felt that this was God''s punishment for them.However, he has a group of stunning beauties around him, enjoying the blessing of strange people, and he feels that this is a gift from heaven to him.


    "What did you say?" Lan Xuefei heard what Chen Yu said, but didn''t understand what he meant.

 242 Chapter 242 Adventure in the cave!

    "It''s nothing, you should rest well, talk less, and regain strength as soon as possible." Chen Yurou said, supporting Lan Xuefei on her back to make her be more comfortable, "Well, I''m supporting you, like You will save some energy, I have no other meaning, okay?"


    "Ah, um!" Lan Xuefei hesitated when thinking that she didn''t wear anything on her face, but finally agreed.


    Because what Chen Yu was telling was the truth, she would have to put her arms around his neck with both hands without being supported by him, which was very difficult.She didn''t dislike being carried by Chen Yu in a more ambiguous and ashamed posture, but she couldn''t prevent the embarrassment in her heart.


    With the touch of warm big hands, Lan Xuefei gave a shy "", without resisting, but shyly buried her face on his neck, her heart beating wildly like a deer.


    Chen Yu''s big hands are very honest, and he doesn''t take advantage of eating tofu by squeezing it, and he is holding Lan Xuefei''s back curled up.She quickly fell asleep in embarrassment and shyness.


    Chen Yukuan''s thick and solid people made Lan Xuefei feel very warm and safe.


    Carrying a superb beauty who wears almost nothing on her back, Chen Yu can''t do her heart as if she is still in the water, thinking wildly.


    Feeling Lan Xuefei''s weight, Chen Yu appeared in his mind an extremely fragrant and bloody scene.He hugged her close to his face, even walking while doing it. With his strength and her weight, he would be very comfortable and relaxed.


    The wretched smile on Chen Yu''s face was seen by Yan Jie, who turned her head around, and she cursed angrily: "Bad man, definitely not thinking about good things."


    Chong Yanjie smiled awkwardly, Chen Yu didn''t give any explanation.


    To explain is to cover up, he doesn''t need to explain anything, think about the crime, the rights of men.


    Ren Yuxiu and Guan Xiuqiao''s physical strength dropped significantly, almost reaching the limit of persistence.


    There was no way, they had to stop and rest.Chen Yu was in charge of hunting and finding water, and Yan Jie found some dead branches to make a fire.


    After eating and drinking, taking a rest, Chen Yu was about to continue on the road, but reluctantly discovered that Ren Yuxiu and Guan Xiuqiao were asleep by the tree.Even Lan Xuefei, who was drowsy on his back, narrowed his eyes.Yan Jie also looked extremely tired and sleepy, yawning again and again.


    They didn''t sleep well last night, and they were really tired.


    "It seems that I can''t go back tonight." Chen Yu rubbed his sore neck and smiled helplessly.


    The plan would never keep up with the changes. He had never thought that the physical strength of Ren Yuxiu and the three women was so bad that he would be exhausted before half a day.


    At noon, the temperature in the mountains and forests was very fast, reaching more than 30 degrees.


    With Chen Yu by his side, the women slept peacefully without being bothered by mosquitoes.


    Chen Yu gently hugged Yan Jie, she immediately woke up, "What are you doing?"


    "Boring, have some fun." Chen Yu whispered in Yan Jie''s ear.


    "Bad guy, people are exhausted, you are still tossing them, and you don''t know if you feel bad for them." Yan Jie gave an angry Bai Chenyu a glance.


    "I''ll be a sofa for you. You sit on my lap, lean into my arms, I just put it in and don''t move." Chen Yu said, sitting under a big tree holding Yan Jieyao, bad The bad ones have to go into the hole and explore their faces.


    "Don''t do it, they are right there, what a bad thing to see." Yan Jie twisted and struggled to prevent Chen Yu from succeeding.


    "Don''t worry, it''s thunder now, and they won''t wake up. Come on, just poke in and never move, I promise." Chen Yu said very insistently.


    Yan Jie couldn''t help Chen Yu, so she had to let him, "Say yes, just poke in, don''t move. I''m really tired, I want to sleep."


    She knew she had been deceived, but Yan Jie could only help Chen Yu.


    As the hard object invaded, Yan Jie couldn''t help but sucked in an air-conditioner and exhaled softly. He turned his head and glared at Chen Yu, "Bad, satisfied. Lightly move, I can''t help but scream, and it will scream loudly. Ah, light, light!"


    Soaking in Yan Jie''s body, looking at the three disheveled sleeping beauties, Chen Yule was among them, making Yan Jie jealously whispered again and again.


    Especially Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao, who had no clothes on their lower body, were looming in the air, giving Chen Yu a visual impact.


    Although Ren Yuxiu is wearing pants and a braided bra, the figure of the adult woman is too hot, which also brings Chen Yu a beautiful visual feast.


    "Really don''t move anymore, I sleep a while, really tired. You can stay in it, but don''t move anymore, bear with it, and satisfy you at night. You help me cover a little, watch a little, don''t let them I see it. Ha, I''m really sleepy and tired." Yan Jie was defeated, panting and saying, yawning for a long time, and fell asleep groggyly.


    After a few hours of midday, the strong sun shifted to the west, Chen Yu had to wake up a few sleeping women, "We have to hurry, or we won''t be home tomorrow."


    A few women pulled me, and I helped you stand up, softly in your sleepy pajamas, insisting on continuing on the road.


    Chen Yu tied the large canvas package to his back with vines, and gave the snake-patterned stick to Yan Jie to hold, and said to Guan Xiuqiao: "I will hold you and go, and the party will change to Lanlan and Sister Xiu."


    "I can." Guan Xiuqiao, who had recovered some strength, rejected Chen Yu''s proposal.It''s not that she doesn''t want to be hugged by him, but because she has too few clothes on her body, she will definitely run out of clothes when she is hugged.


    "If you are blessed, you won''t enjoy it. What a silly girl." Ren Yuxiu smiled at Chen Yuwu and came to him, "Since coincidence is not willing, you should hold me. Change them later."


    "Also!" Chen Yu nodded indifferently, and hugged Ren Yuxiu.


    "Did you see it last night?" Ren Yuxiu smiled at Chen Yuwu and asked softly, with a little shame on her face.


    "No, no, I didn''t see anything." Chen Yu scrupled at Ren Yuxiu''s feelings, telling lies unnaturally.


    Ren Yuxiu naturally did not believe it, but did not press Chen Yu, but said with a bit of resentment and shyness: "I am a woman with stronger needs in that respect. They all say that women at thirty are like wolves and forty like tigers and fifty. It¡¯s normal to have a need when I just turned 30."


    "Oh, I understand." Chen Yu nodded solemnly.He couldn''t help thinking of Lu Fei and Sha Ting, both of whom are also very demanding people.And he also witnessed Zou Ting comforting herself like Ren Yuxiu did last night.


    "You and Officer Yan are a couple?" Ren Yuxiu asked with a grin.


    "Forget it, just solve each other''s needs. We are a family, and you are all my family. If you have a need, I can help solve it." Chen Yu still looked very serious.


    "She won''t be jealous?" Ren Yuxiu looked like with a playful smile, and then kissed Chen Yu''s chest gently.

 243 Chapter 243 Uncomfortable!

    The teasing and seduce are full of meaning, Chen Yu can''t stand it in his heart, and curses secretly, Ren Yuxiu is a fox.


    "If it were you, would you be jealous?" Chen Yu asked instead.


    "Yes, and no. I believe that there is more than one woman you got with you. It is impossible to say you are not jealous, but I accept my fate and can accept the fact that you have many women at the same time." Ren Yuxiu replied very rationally. After thinking for a while, then he said: "After the divorce, I no longer believe in love. So, I often go to nightclubs to meet different men. How could those men only have a relationship with a woman. Haha."


    Ren Yuxiu laughed at herself and stared at Chen Yu.He was slightly stunned, and asked: "Then you never thought about finding a long-term one. There must be some men messing around. It''s not safe."


    "You mean to feed your little white face?" Ren Yuxiu laughed playfully, "If we can go back to the city, my sister will feed you, ha ha."


    Their whispers caught the attention of Yan Jie, who was walking in the front. She turned her head and glared at Chen Yu in dissatisfaction, but said nothing.


    With more meat than wolves, Yan Jie was helpless, and it was impossible for one person to occupy Chen Yu.


    Besides, she can be regarded as the man who robbed several other sisters, and also occupied it alone for several days.


    Hey!It is destined to be so, angry and jealous is just asking for trouble.Yan Jie sighed in her heart, decided to close one eye, and Chen Yu and Ren Yuxiu were chatting and playing in the back.


    The walking speed was still very slow. Chen Yu changed Baolan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao respectively, and the sky was getting dark.


    Estimated the next distance, at their speed even if they walked until dawn, they would not be able to return to base camp.


    Very helpless, they can only find a safer place nearby to rest overnight.


    Chen Yu is very familiar with the mountains and forests in this area, knowing that there is a river nearby, he brought a few women to the river.


    Whether in the desert or the jungle, the issue of water sources is the top priority.


    Everyone rushed for a day, sweating, and could take a shower and sleep comfortably.


    It took a long time to find a suitable place to spend the night on the river bank, and Chen Yu had to go hunting in the mountains.


    Although there were still a lot of the elk hunted last night, they abandoned it in order to go lightly, including the food that was not eaten at noon.


    With Chen Yu, Yan Jie and others are not worried about food.


    The sky was completely dark, and Chen Yu didn''t dare to go too far, for fear that some women could not cope with beasts.


    So he only hunted a hare and a pheasant in the nearby mountain forest. After returning to the temporary camp, he went down to the river and touched a few big fish, and also caught a big turtle weighing only four or five catties.


    The dinner was quite sumptuous, and there was no shortage of swimming in the water, flying in the sky and on the ground.


    "I''ll change the taste for you tonight, let''s eat bastard stew." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and with Yan Jie''s help, he built the stove.


    The rough big iron pot came in handy for the first time, and a pot full of potpourri was boiled, the aroma overflowing with fragrant aroma, and the smell made people swallow.Just because Chen Yu added a lot of plant spices.


    The iron bowl also came in handy, each holding a bowl of steaming fresh soup, smiling and eating happily.


    "It''s been a long time since I had hot soup, this feeling is really good." Ren Yuxiu said with emotion.


    Several other women agreed and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, our future life will get better and better. There are endless meat and vegetables at home, as well as all kinds of fruits. There are even watermelons." Chen Yu promised, his face showing the future. The color of longing for a better life.


    The fence compound is a small farm, and there are endless prey in the mountains.He lived a happy pastoral life with a group of beauties, turning over their brands at night, just thinking about it.


    "Is there really a watermelon?" Lan Xuefei asked excitedly and excitedly.


    "Well, yes, there are apples, oranges, bananas and other kinds of water in the yard." Yan Jie said with a smile on her face.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and shook her head, "Little girl, police officer Yan lied to you. Apples are suitable for growing in the north and bananas in the south. It is impossible for these two fruit trees to be mixed together. Temperature, humidity, and soil acidity The requirements are different."


    "Sister Xiu knows quite a lot. However, there are really fruit trees in the house. The creatures on this island are all different, and you can¡¯t take common sense. Those monkeys who attack you are all like flowers. It is the best proof that Guoshan came out." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    "I really didn''t lie to you." Yan Jie agreed with Chen Yu''s words and nodded fiercely.


    The three women, including Ren Yuxiu, were amazed and did not argue.They hate that it is hard to grow wings and fly to base camp.


    "Well, I want to take a bath, I''m sweaty on my body, it''s a bit hard to love." Lan Xuefei blushed and said hesitantly.


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu, then at Lan Xuefei, and took him to the side, "You go take a bath first, and then we women go to wash."


    "I don''t need to wash it. It''s not long since I got up from the river." Chen Yu said with a smile, "You go and wash, don''t go too far to the center of the river. The water is very urgent. The center of the river is several meters deep.


    "Turn around!" Yan Jie ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    "Where are there so many questions. Let you turn around, don''t be ridiculed." Yan Jie forcefully made Chen Yu turn around.


    Soon, Chen Yu knew what Yan Jie was going to do, and she actually covered his eyes with her bra, "Our clothes are all sweaty, we have to wash them, and then dry them. You are not allowed to peek," Sister Xiu doesn''t matter, those two little girls will definitely be shy."


    "Promise not to peek." Chen Yu nodded solemnly.


    Seeing the naked Yan Jie walked back with the blindfolded Chen Yu, the women looked at her in shock and instantly understood her intentions.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and got up and walked towards the river first, "The two little girls boldly take off their clothes and go into the water. Our only man will not peek."


    Although Chen Yu''s presence made the two girls a little uncomfortable, the sweaty body made them feel uncomfortable, so they had to bite the bullet and go to the river and into the water.


    Yan Jie led Chen Yu to the river and arranged to sit on a rock, "Listen, watch."


    "It''s okay to listen, but not to look at it. You are blindfolded, so what can I take?" Chen Yu laughed teasingly.


    "Go ahead and stay honestly." Yan Jie poked Chen Yu''s forehead lightly.


    Four women were laughing, splashing, and playing around in the water. Chen Yu thought to sit on the shore together with his mind filled with the glamorous scenes that he couldn''t see. He was darkly annoyed by Yan Jie, why do you have to blindfold your eyes? Seeing that they will not lose a piece of meat.


    The cool river water can relieve the logging and wash away all the dust, and a few women frolicked in the river.

 244 Chapter 244

    Listening to the silver bell-like laughter of the four girls and the sound of splashing water, Chen Yu really wanted to go down into the water to entertain them.He couldn''t help but think of Brother Pig taking a peek at the bridge where the spider spirits were bathing, and said to his heart, if he could also change into a fish, how happy he is.


    "Ah, help, something is dragging..." Suddenly, Lan Xuefei cried for help and sank into the water before he could finish speaking.


    The other three women were shocked and panicked for a while.


    "Hurry up and get ashore!" Chen Yu tore off his blindfold, leaped and plunged into the water.


    Yan Jie, Guan Xiuqiao and Ren Yuxiu climbed ashore in a panic.


    Although Chen Yu has night eyes, the effective distance he can see in the water is very limited.He only saw a black shadow dragging a white flowered shadow, quickly retreating towards the center of the river.


    The grass mud horse, dare to commit murder in front of Lao Tzu, looking for death!Chen Yu quickly swam towards the black and white shadows, exploding the energies to the extreme.


    Finally, he grabbed Lan Xuefei''s arm and pulled her arm with all his strength to hit the group of shadows.


    The shadow was smashed and retreated, swiftly drilling to the deep bottom of the river center.


    Regardless of being fierce, Chen Yu expressed Lan Xuefei''s comfort and supported her to surface and swim hard to the shore.


    At this moment, Yan Jie and the others climbed ashore, looking at the river with sufficient measures.


    "It''s okay, people are saved!" Chen Yu shouted loudly, reassuring the women on the shore.


    Regardless of not wearing any clothes, Yan Jie and the other three helped pull the frightened Lan Xuefei ashore, "Lan Lan, how about it, are you okay?"


    Lan Xuefei, who was choked by the water, coughed, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    The light was too shore, Yan Jie and others did not see Lan Xuefei''s physical condition.


    Chen Yu, who quickly climbed ashore, could see clearly that Lan Xuefei had dozens of scratches on her abdomen, back and legs, and her skin was open and fleshy, shocking and shocking.


    The blood gurgled in and the wound was extremely deep.


    Picking up Lan Xuefei and rushing to the bonfire, Chen Yu shouted: "Don''t stay by the river, come back."


    "Lan''er, bear with me, I''ll heal your injuries immediately!" Lan Xuefei put Lan Xuefei down by the bonfire, Chen Yu lay on her body, and healed her with saliva.


    The injuries on the abdomen and back were quickly dealt with, and the injuries on the legs were also dealt with easily, but the wounds on the legs were more embarrassing, and several were on the inside.


    "Lan''er, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, I have to stop the bleeding for you." In a desperate situation, Chen Yu didn''t care too much, said quickly, and then separated Lan Xuefei''s double fading greatly, and then set Into a very ambiguous "M" shape.


    "What is he doing, I''m so ashamed." Guan Xiuqiao who rushed back then covered her face, her face ashamed to the base of her neck.


    It was because she saw Chen Yu bury her head under Lan Xuefei''s guard, and that posture was definitely not suitable for children, making women blush.


    "Don''t think about it, he is healing for Lanlan. I told you last night that his saliva can detoxify and heal injuries." Yan Jie explained, and at the same time she felt ashamed.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and leaned in slowly, "Is it a water monster?"


    Chen Yu likes to deal with the last wound for Liu before raising his head. Seeing Yan Jie and the other three women are all naked, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I want to see you, it''s you who appeared in front of me."


    Awakening the dreamer with a word, the three women turned their backs at the same time, hurriedly wearing wet clothes.


    Lan Xuefei also shyly wanted to put on clothes, but was stopped by Chen Yu, "The wound hasn''t scabled yet, you lie down and don''t move, I''m carrying you, you can''t see it."


    Yan Jie put the ¡°blindfold¡± back on Chen Yu¡¯s head again, ¡°It¡¯s better to cover your eyes. Everyone feels safer. In addition, we also need to take off our clothes and dry them. It will go down."


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, no objection.


    It was completely exposed in front of a man and several women, Guan Xiuqiao was ashamed and took off his wet clothes very tightly.Although Chen Yu was blindfolded.


    Set up a shelf by the bonfire and put down the wet clothes. Yan Jie asked Chen Yu, "Is something doing the wrong thing?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, it''s a bit like the legendary water monkey." Chen Yu replied not sure.Originally the light was dim and he was still in the water. He really didn''t look at the "water monster" in love.


    You can only make bold guesses and judgments from Lan Xuefei''s wounds.


    "Water monkey, water ghost! Is there really that thing?" Ren Yuxiu asked in shock.


    "Ah, it''s terrible!" Guan Xiuqiao subconsciously leaned against Chen Yu, but when she thought that she was wearing nothing, she drew back.


    Yan Jie frowned and thought for a while and said: "There are no wonders in the world. There are many legends of water monkeys all over the country and the world. It may really exist, but it has not been confirmed. Besides, this It¡¯s no surprise that there are so many weird things on the hellish island."


    Several people agreed with Yan Jie''s words and nodded slightly.


    "Look at it, is Lan''er''s injury better? Has the bleeding stopped?" Chen Yu said.


    The three women turned around and looked at Lan Xuefei who was lying on the side. Seeing that the wound on her body had begun to heal and scab, they all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Little man, your saliva is really the holy medicine for healing. Go back and help my sister get rid of all the scars on her body." Ren Yuxiu said with a smile.


    Guan Xiuqiao said in amazement: "Chen Yu, you are too powerful, I want you to help me get rid of the scars."


    Lan Xuefei lay there, her eyes closed, her face blushing.It was completely exposed in front of a few people, making her ashamed, especially during the process of just healing, he, he almost kissed her whole body, and he was also seen there.


    Ashamed!


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and stood up and said, "Big police flower, accompany me to explain."


    "You won''t go by yourself." Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu in a temper. If there were only two of them, she wouldn''t mind staying with him, but there were other sisters beside her.She felt strangely ashamed to urinate with a man.


    Also, she felt that Chen Yu definitely wanted to do that with herself.He had seen all four of them before, so it''s strange that he didn''t think about it.


    "I have something to tell you. About Lan''er." Chen Yu heard the argument and leaned to Yan Jie''s side and whispered.


    "Really?" Yan Jie stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, always feeling that he was lying to herself.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, "Really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Well then!" Yan Jie got up and pulled Chen Yu to the side.


    About tens of meters away, Chen Yu said in a low voice, "Lan''er will be uncomfortable after a while, she will be very excited, and she will probably go crazy."


    "Ah, what do you mean? What should I do?" Yan Jie exclaimed in a low voice.


    "You know that my saliva can heal injuries and stop bleeding, don''t you know that there will be minor sequelae?" Chen Yu asked instead.

 245 Chapter 245: So Uncomfortable!

    "I don''t know, Yu Tong didn''t say anything specifically." Yan Jie replied, and then asked: "What are the sequelae? Lan Lan will be fine, right?"


    "Wounds heal and muscles regenerate. It will be like a bug crawling in the flesh. A little heavier than itching, a little lighter than pain. It''s refreshing. The feeling of doing that is crazy. According to Yutong, that''s high. ...The sense of tide." Chen Yu explained, prolonging the sound of "high".


    "Ah, that''s it. No wonder I felt a little itchy in the back last night. But it''s not as serious as you said." Yan Jie was suspicious of Chen Yu''s general.


    "You are just a small injury, or a small area. Just imagine what it would be like to magnify your feelings last night hundreds or thousands of times." Chen Yushen said with a smile.


    Yan Jie thought about it seriously, and believed Chen Yu''s words, and asked, "What should I do?"


    "If you don''t beat her, make her hurt, or solve it for her, the three of you can do it with your hands. Lan''er''s body is weak, and she shed so much blood, she definitely can''t bear the beating, and she can''t hold on to that feeling. Disappeared. So the best way is for some of you to solve it for her by hand, and just release it." Chen Yu will then explain in detail the problem solving for Li Xin and Yu Yutong.


    "Chen Yu, Officer Yan, come back soon. Lan Lan seems to be very hard to love. She hummed and kept twisting." Guan Xiuqiao shouted in panic.


    "Come on, you can figure it out. I stay away, otherwise I won''t be able to hold it." Chen Yu sneered, and found a place to sit down.


    "Count you acquainted. For the sake of being so obedient, the party will reward you." Yan Jie smiled at Chen Yumao and ran back to the campfire.


    Yan Jie glanced at Lan Xuefei, who was lying on the ground and groaning like pain and happiness, and pushed Guan Xiuqiao, "Qiaoqiao, you go to Chen Yu''s side, and you can leave it to me and Sister Xiu here."


    "How could she be like this?" Ren Yuxiu must be someone who came over, guessing Lan Xuefei''s current situation.


    "The sequelae of the healing." Yan Jie smiled helplessly, got to Ren Yuxiu''s ear, whispered the situation, and then asked: "You or me?"


    "Ah, I don''t have a hobby of playing with women. Actually, we have ready-made men, so why bother to give them up. You can''t bear it?" Ren Yuxiu shook her head and looked at Yan Jie with a playful smile.


    She was testing, testing whether Yan Jie could accept Chen Yu and other women.If Yan Jie can accept it, she will definitely find a chance to find Chen Yu to solve her physical problems.


    "I''m fine, I''m afraid Lan Lan can''t accept it." Yan Jie said bitterly.In front of Ren Yuxiu, she was embarrassed to immediately resolve the troubles for Lan Xuefei, so that she would feel a little changed.


    "The water is out, it seems really strong. You go first, I''ll ask Lan Lan, if she doesn''t agree, I will call you over. If she agrees, I will call your little man over, ha ha." Ren Yuxiu Pushed Yan Jie and said quietly.


    "Okay!" Yan Jie had no choice but to walk to the direction where Chen Yu was, looking back three steps.


    "Lan Lan, tell me honestly, you are still a girl, and whether you are willing to do it with Chen Yu. Your current situation is very complicated, and you will not be able to explain it clearly for a while." Ren Yuxiu asked with a playful smile.


    "Sister Xiu, I am uncomfortable, ah, um, it seems that there is a bug crawling in my body, and there is heat, very hot. Ah!" Lan Xuefei said with a grunt.Although she is currently a little confused and intrigued, the shameful question is still very difficult to express.


    "I''ll be the master for you, let Chen Yu come over. If you don''t object, I will assume that you agree." Ren Yuxiu said.


    Lan Xuefei bit her lips tightly and did not speak.Lost and lost, she desperately desires a man to spoil herself immediately, because the feeling is so strong that it almost drives her crazy.


    If she hadn''t realized that there were three other sisters around, she would desperately rush into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll call Chen Yu over." Ren Yuxiu smiled slyly, and shouted: "Chen Yu, come here quickly, Lan Lan needs you."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Hey, go. It''s cheap, you bastard." Yan Jie glared at Chen Yu sullenly and pushed him.


    "Is that okay?" Chen Yu stood up a little embarrassed.


    "Go away, don''t get cheap and sell well." Yan Jie vigorously kicked Chen Yu''s back.


    "Sister Yan, why doesn''t Chen Yu look willing. Lan Lan is really uncomfortable. He shouldn''t be like that." Guan Xiuqiao asked suspiciously.In her impression, Chen Yu belongs to the kind of hero who has given up his life and has a sense of justice.


    "Reluctant? Hehe, he pretended it." Yan Jie sneered irritably.


    Before taking a few steps, Chen Yu took off his blindfold and smiled awkwardly when he saw Ren Yuxiu walking towards him.Her figure is very hot, and she is completely exposed in the air.


    "Little brother, it''s cheaper for you. You have to thank my sister, and take the time to give my sister some benefits." Ren Yuxiu twisted her posture in a charming manner, with an expression of curiosity and a little shame.


    "Don''t be too far away from me. First, it''s not safe, and second, you will be bitten by mosquitoes. The effective distance is up to thirty to fifty meters. The Dongfang that I just made is just right." Chen Yu didn''t take over Yuxiu''s words, serious. Kindly reminded.


    "I see, go, Lan Lan is going crazy."


    Snapped!As Ren Yuban said, passing by Chen Yu, he slapped him vigorously on the back.


    As soon as Chen Yu approached, Lan Xuefei rushed forward like crazy, "If you want me, want me, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "Hey, don''t talk so vigorously. Brother only has this big pants. If you tear it, you won''t have to wear it tomorrow!" Chen Yu was shocked by Lan Xuefei''s madness.


    The two huddled together and rolled on the grass, both wanting to take the initiative. Chen Yu was shocked by the power of the woman''s madness.He was actually taken the initiative by Lan Xuefei, and he was still crazy.


    With the waves of movement, Chen Yu became passive and completely occupied by Lan Lan. It was impossible for him to reverse the situation, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    "Why is Lan Lan''s cry so weird?" Guan Xiuqiao couldn''t help being curious. Just about to look back, Ren Yuxiu abruptly moved her head back.


    "Not suitable for children, don''t watch the little girl indiscriminately. You''ll know when you have a boyfriend." Ren Yuxiu said with a smile.Judging from Guan Xiuqiao''s various performances, she is definitely still a big girl, otherwise how could she not hear what Chen Yu and Lan Xuefei were doing.


    Yan Jie''s heart was hairy, as uncomfortable as grass grew, and she felt sore.

 246 Chapter 246 Very Strong!

    Ren Yuxiu was also uncomfortable, half-truth jokingly said: "Police Officer Yan, you are a public servant of the people, would you like to show me a good citizen at night and make a contribution?"


    Yan Jie knew that Ren Yuxiu couldn''t bear loneliness, and wanted to find Chen Yu to solve it.She said angrily: "He has the initiative, not me. If he wants, please."


    "I''ll sort out seniority, don''t mind waiting for a while. Haha!" Ren Yuxiu smiled with an eyebrow, meaning that Yan Jie first followed her.


    Yan Jie smiled helplessly, "It''s all a family, and I don''t pay much attention to it. I will go to sleep in a while."


    "Two sisters, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand." Guan Xiuqiao was completely confused, and didn''t know what the two sisters were playing.


    "It''s said that you are a little girl who doesn''t understand the film, and you will understand when you grow up." Ren Yuxiu lovingly helped Guan Xiuqiao''s head gently.


    Guan Xiuqiao has been with Ren Yuxiu since graduating from technical secondary school. She is well-behaved and sensible, and she likes it.She has always treated her like a real sister, loving her.


    If not, Ren Yuxiu will not bring Guan Xiuqiao on this trip. International travel is very expensive.


    "I''m not young anymore, twenty-one." Guan Xiuqiao pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "But you are still a girl, not a woman. Otherwise, I will let Chen Yu turn you into a woman." Ren Yuxiu joked.Guan Xiuqiao has been with her for several years and has never been in a relationship, which further proves her conjecture that Guan Xiuqiao is still a yellow girl.


    "Sister Xiu, I hate it, so I don''t want it." Guan Xiuqiao blushed with shame, and his heart thumped wildly. Chen Yu''s appearance appeared in his mind, especially when he was holding him. Nothing, shameful!


    Lan Xuefei''s physique must be relatively weak, and will soon be defeated.


    After Chen Yu took the initiative, he couldn''t help but think of the posture he had imagined when he carried her during the day.


    The opportunity is here, it''s a pity not to try.


    So Chen Yu continued to fight again with the posture he imagined.


    Lan Xuefei fainted in Chen Yu''s arms because of physical exhaustion.


    Unable to destroy her any more, Chen Yuqiang resisted the urge to continue, put her on the grass, and took a piece of dried clothes to cover her.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu put on the "eye mask" again.At this time, he was a bit ostrich, and it would be too embarrassing to see the three girls.


    Lie aside, Chen Yu pretended to sleep.He doesn''t need to call Yan Jie and the others to come back. If there is no movement here, they will come back by themselves.


    "Ha, the world is peaceful, go back to sleep." Yan Jie stretched her waist and stood up, saying with a long yawn.


    In a daze, Chen Yu felt that someone was awkward to him, guessing that it was either Yan Jie or Ren Yuxiu. It is estimated that Ren Yuxiu is more likely.


    He calmly continued to pretend to sleep, and then he felt that he was being pressed, and it was still pressed for a long time.


    Everything went on silently, only the suppressed voice of a woman.


    The next morning, when Chen Yu woke up, Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao were sitting tens of meters away, while Yan Jie and Ren Yuxiu were busy making breakfast.


    Chen Yuqiang resisted not asking who of the two of them climbed on top of him, pressing himself down.Right should be a dream!


    "Little man, go call Lanlan and Qiaoqiao to come back for breakfast." Ren Yuxiu smiled at Chen Yu amiably.


    Chen Yu''s scalp was numb, and he said to his heart that it must be her last night.


    Lan Xuefei was always shy and afraid to look directly at Chen Yu, blushing dullly and eating.


    "Lan Lan, how do I feel that you are weird today?" Guan Xiuqiao asked suspiciously.


    "Why, don''t talk nonsense." Lan Xuefei''s face became more and more blush.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said roundly, "It must have been overwhelmed last night, and it will be fine in a few days. That kind of thing needs a psychological transition period, ha ha."


    "Oh!" Guan Xiuqiao replied seemingly understanding.


    Yan Jie gave Chen Yu a vicious look.


    On the road again, Ren Yuxiu instigated and suggested that Chen Yu should carry Lan Xuefei on his back, because she was too frightened last night, and she shed a lot of blood and was weak.


    She is creating opportunities for Lan Xuefei and Chen Yu to get along alone, and get through the embarrassing period earlier.


    Although Yan Jie was unhappy, she did not express any objection.Certainly what Ren Yuxiu said was the truth.


    After deliberately falling a long distance, Chen Yu broke the silence with a slight embarrassment, "Lan''er, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it last night."


    "Well, I know, don''t blame you. I''m afraid Sister Yan will be angry, so you and her must be..." Lan Xuefei responded softly, not regretting what happened with Chen Yu last night.


    Chen Yu interrupted Lan Xuefei, "In my heart you are like her, you are my family, we are a family that loves each other."


    "Oh!" Lan Xuefei answered softly again, and stopped talking.She was a little bit happy and a little bit lost.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu put her in the same position as Yan Jie, but the loss was because she could not get his complete love and wanted to share his love with other women.


    Lan Xuefei was silent, and Chen Yu would not know what to say for a while.


    "Well, if you want to, you can find me." After a long time, Lan Xuefei said shamelessly, and then pressed her face against Chen Yu''s face, rubbing her ears.


    After getting another one, Chen Yu didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.A group of women is just a man. He is worried that one day he will be squeezed out by them and will die.


    However, he soon realized that his worries were superfluous, and his body had evolved through abnormal changes, making him strong and ruthless.


    "Okay, I see. I''ll treat you well." Chen Yu smiled and said softly. The still bad thing was gently kneaded twice in Lan Xuefei''s back.


    The hard work was always Chen Yu''s, and soon changed his back to Guan Xiuqiao.


    Although very tired and tired of not wanting to talk, Guan Xiuqiao still asked Chen Yu like an idiot, "Chen Yu, if you break up with Sister Yan, what will you look for if you find a girlfriend?"


    "You are so cute and cute, and sometimes you are a little nympho." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Even before leaving this deserted island, no woman would break up with him. Chen Yu understood this.If it were after leaving, it would be difficult to say. Maybe everyone went their separate ways and broke contact; maybe, he and them have been in a loving relationship for a long, long time.


    "Ah, really. Then do you have such a little bit of love for me?" Guan Xiuqiao asked with a happily smile.


    Chen Yu still said jokingly: "Well, I like you so little. If you originally intended to be my girlfriend, I would like you more."


    "But you have Sister Yan!" The nympho is a disease that can be cured, but there is no cure for Guan Xiuqiao''s idiot.

 247 Chapter 247 Sweet Time!

    "I can step on two boats with one foot, or you can snatch me away from her." Chen Yu said with a smirk and said solemnly.


    "Well, it makes sense." Guan Xiuqiao was idiotic enough to recognize Chen Yu''s words.


    Teasing a nympho girl, Chen Yu''s journey is not only not lonely, but also very fun.


    It had to be replaced again. When it was Ren Yuxiu''s turn, Chen Yu felt the numbness of the neck being strangled by the large package, so he changed his back to hug as he did yesterday, and carried the large package behind him.


    "Are you very happy last night?" Ren Yuxiu asked with a smile while hugging Chen Yu''s neck.


    "I was serving the people. By the way, did you do bad things last night?" Chen Yu looked like he was sacrificing himself, and then he thought of being ridden by a woman last night.


    Right now, he finally found the opportunity to ask Ren Yuxiu.


    "It''s uncomfortable to use my fingers, so I didn''t use my fingers anymore." Ren Yuxiu said ambiguously.


    Chen Yu asked unwillingly: "I''m asking you if you did anything bad to me last night."


    Ren Yuxiu looked seriously recalling, "I can''t remember, it seems that I had a fantasy with you, and it seems that I had a fragrant dream. I was so tired last night, another accident like that happened again, and I was exhausted. , Fell asleep in a daze."


    Isn''t it her, the police flower Yan?Chen Yu''s heart became more and more bottomless.


    Judging from the current situation of Yan Jie opening the vinegar jar, Chen Yu dare not ask her rashly.If it wasn''t her, wouldn''t he not confess, and make her more angry?


    During the lunch break, Yan Jie pulled Chen Yu aside, "Do you have anything you want to ask me?"


    "No. What''s the matter?" Chen Yu stared suspiciously at Yan Jie.


    "Bad guy, I kicked you to death." Yan Jie kicked Chen Yu''s calf angrily, and left with a cold hum.


    Chen Yu is as clueless as the second monk Zhang is confused about the situation, why did she make her angry?


    Woman''s heart, needle on the seabed!Chen Yu smiled helplessly, sighing in his heart.


    Yan Jie ignored Chen Yu all afternoon. As long as her eyes were matched, she would give him a vicious look.


    Walking all the way to dark, and finally not far from the base camp, the women were tired and didn''t even have the strength to speak.Although some people have been carried by Chen Yu.


    "There are watermelons at home, beautiful clothes, and many other sisters. Hold on and they will be here soon. There will be at most half an hour." Chen Yu kept cheering for several women, "Go home, we You can also boil hot water, take a hot bath, we now have a big iron pot!"


    "Let me down, I''ll go by myself!" Lan Xuefei on Chen Yu''s back felt that her strength had recovered a little, and she did not want to be carried by him again.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu put Lan Xuefei down, carrying the big parcel hanging around his neck behind him.


    It is a fake to say that he is not tired at all when he weighs several hundred jins, especially his neck is very numb and painful from being strangled by a large package, and he feels about to break.


    The four women supported and held each other, struggling to walk, dragging two lead-filled double fades, and crawling and walking toward everyone in their hearts.


    Chen Yu kept cheering for them, saying a lot of tempting things.


    "Come back, they are back, our man is back!" Before Chen Yu and the others entered the hospital, Xu Qian, who was in charge of the guard, yelled excitedly.


    After being attacked by several gangsters, after Chen Yu left, the woman in the family went on guard in groups of two in shifts.


    At this time, there was also Lin Weiwei who was on the sentry with Xu Fu. She also yelled in excitement, "I have found a few sisters. Great, everyone come out soon."


    The rest of the women got out of the cabin like swarms, and greeted them out of the yard with joyful twittering.


    Seeing that Ren Yuxiu and the others were exhausted, the two of them supported each other and went back to the bonfire in the fence yard, pouring water, and food hunters looking for food. They were busy.


    Women are animals that are easily moved. The enthusiasm of the sisters made Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao burst into tears.


    Even the beautiful boss Ren Yuxiu, who regarded herself as a strong woman, smiled and wiped tears, and hugged the other sisters separately.


    Until this time, the three of them really realized the meaning of the words Chen Yu often said: We are a family, a family who loves each other.


    There are hot baths to wash, hot food, beautiful clothes, and a warm and safe cabin to sleep in. Ren Yuxiu and the three women feel like they have come to heaven from hell.


    "Wow, there are really watermelons, there are really apple trees, there are really bananas, and there are peppers. It''s amazing and wonderful!" Although they were tired, Guan Xiuqiao and Lan Xuefei, who had recovered a little physically Curiously visited the fence compound, excited and surprised endlessly.


    "Man, I brought it back for you, but it''s not over yet, so watch the punishment yourself. I''m tired, go back to sleep first." Yan Jie gave Chen Yu a fierce look, got up and strode into the cabin. .


    "How can I offend you?" Chen Yu shouted depressed.


    Yan Jie ignored everyone, and got into the cabin angrily.


    Fu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Chen Yu with a smile, and said softly: "You don''t understand a woman''s mind, you must be careless if Sister Yan is angry. I''ll help you analyze it later."


    Seeing Fu Xiaoxiao approaching Chen Yu, Sister Bai and others smiled amiably and walked into the cabin one after another.Because they know that tonight is the time for Fu Xiaoxiao to fulfill his promise.


    By the bonfire, only Fu Xiaoxiao and Chen Yu were left.He frantically wanted Fu Xiaoxiao to fulfill his promise.


    She allowed him to touch her body, "Don''t be so anxious, first solve the problem between you and Sister Yan. You will talk about your journey in detail."


    Anxiously unable to eat hot tofu, Chen Yu also wanted to know why Yan Jie was inexplicably angry, so he truthfully told Fu Xiaoxiao about his experience in this trip, including his and Lan Xuefei¡¯s affairs, and what he didn¡¯t know last night. Who climbed on him.


    "Stupid man, don''t you understand yet?" Fu Xiaoxiao scolded Chen Yu with a smile.


    "What do you understand?" Chen Yu still didn''t understand.


    Fu Xiaoxiao analyzed that Yan Jie is a policeman. Because of her career, she dislikes the men and women who are well-nourished from the bottom of her heart.Because this group of people has many disputes, the crime rate is also high.


    However, Yan Jie has had a super friendship with Chen Yu these days, which made her feel guilty.What she did was not about marriage, but about ethics.


    A few days have passed since Yan Jie and Chen Yu first had a relationship, and they are still in a sweet period, which is equivalent to a honeymoon period.However, he almost engaged Lan Xuefei in front of Yan Jie during the sweet period.


    If Yan Jie is not jealous or angry, that is absolutely impossible.


    Most importantly, it was Yan Jie who climbed onto Chen Yu last night.

 248 Chapter 248 The next plan?

    Chen Yu didn''t ask Yan Jie about this, which was enough to show that he was thinking of other women.This made her extremely uncomfortable and felt betrayed.


    Combining various reasons, Yan Jie deliberately alienated Chen Yu, ambivalently trying to end the ambiguous relationship with him.


    "You mean, she wants to break up with?" Chen Yu asked with a wry smile.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, "It''s almost the meaning of breaking up. At least, Sister Yan is having a cold war with you, and it will last a long time."


    "Well, you women are all complicated animals." Chen Yu smiled helplessly and sighed with emotion.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled playfully: "Don''t worry, there is me. I will help you, brother Qing. By the way, there is also Xin''er, she has always been in a daze with Lin Junxi''s watch these days, secretly Depressed."


    Chen Yu''s brows frowned involuntarily, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Xin''er is a kind girl. She doesn''t want to bring her unhappiness to everyone, so she has always been secretly hiding in the corner and crying. She didn''t put down Lin Junxi at all. She was willing to give her body to you because of her There is also a hint of love in gratitude. You still don¡¯t want to have a relationship with her again for the time being. She will not reject you, but will only be contradictory and uncomfortable."


    Listening to Fu Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Chen Yu nodded silently.


    Afterwards, he said: "In fact, many times, I really treat Xin''er as my own sister. So that night, she was so proactive, and I just got her behind instead of actually asking her. I just wanted to use special The way to make her happy and let her know that she has a place in my heart. It seems that I was wrong."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly, "Your starting point is good, but you don''t understand women. Women are not so impulsive, and willingness does not mean wanting."


    "The original intention does not mean wanting!" Chen Yu repeated Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, seeming to understand a little bit, "Are you the same right?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled silently, buried her face in Chen Yu''s arms, and listened to his sonorous heartbeat, "At present, I like this feeling, warm and romantic."


    Holding Fu Xiaoxiao lightly, looking at the swaying bonfire, Chen Yu was in a daze. He felt that his behavior these days was a bit absurd, and he unknowingly hurt several women around him.


    Fu Xiaoxiao reluctantly left Chen Yu''s embrace, and she smiled and said, "If you want to have me tonight, I will satisfy you now. To fulfill my promise, you can do it with a single horse, whatever you want. like."


    Chen Yu was very moved, but shook his head with a wry smile, "Forget it, when you are really willing, my brother is accepting you. I don''t want you to be grateful and become a woman from a girl who is confused. To You will blame me at that time."


    "Being smarter, more and more cute. Give it a kiss, as interest." Fu Xiaoxiao took a bite on Chen Yu''s face, and then Ge Gejiao smiled and ran away, "Sister Yutong''s vigil tonight, I think She must have something to tell you."


    Sure enough, not long after Fu Xiaoxiao got into the cabin, Yu Yutong walked over with a smile.


    "You have a relationship with me, do you want it or do you want it?" When Yu Yutong sat down beside her, Chen Yu lightly embraced her and asked with a smile.


    Yu Yutong did not overhear Fu Xiaoxiao¡¯s previous remarks, and naturally did not understand what Chen Yu meant, "What?"


    "Xiaoxiao just talked a lot with me. She said that women are not so impulsive and willing to have relationships with men does not mean they want to have relationships." Chen Yu simply explained.


    Yu Yutong thought about it seriously, "I am both willing and really want it. I don''t want to die in a muddle one day, and haven''t tasted the taste of a man yet."


    "Hehe, you know? I almost really believed the stories you made up. I really thought you were a sex girl with one female dominance and two males." Chen Yu smiled and tightened Yu Yutong''s arms.


    Yu Yutong pushed Chen Yu away and looked at him with a smile, "You are so sure, am I lying to you again? Those stories may be true."


    "The bad mouth above you will make up stories and deceive people." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and held Yu Yutong tightly in his arms.


    "According to Xiaoxiao''s words, you have found the treasure." Yu Yutong wrapped around Chen Yu''s waist and said with a faint smile, "Our group of sisters are all carefully selected by your travel agency. Outstanding elite. This is what Sister Bai told us the day before yesterday."


    "I know some of these vaguely." Chen Yu nodded in agreement.


    Yu Yutong went on to say: "So, you can''t think of us as ordinary women. We are not the kind of women who will open rooms with men in their teens. We work very hard in real life. Because of our hard work, we will excel. , So I don¡¯t have the energy to fall in love, nor the mind. Most of our energy is devoted to study and work. As far as I know, many of us are still girls. Not only Xiaoxiao is, I am, So are Weiwei and others. Many of us have never even talked about love, and we still have our first kiss."


    Chen Yu was shocked and solved the doubts in his heart.They all said that if you want to find young girls, you have to go to kindergarten, but there are several around him.


    This is not accidental, but inevitable.It is inevitable that travel agencies carefully selected them to form a group.They are all elites in various fields.


    The energy of the elites is not in the love of men and women, otherwise they will not become elites.


    After thinking about this, Chen Yu once again felt that the death of this disaster on the deserted island was a punishment from heaven and a gift to him.


    "Next, what are your plans? Continue to go out to find other survivors?" Yu Yutong clung to Chen Yu''s arms and asked lazily.


    Chen Yu did not answer and asked, "Are you going with me?"


    The chance to find Ren Yuxiu and others this time proved that there must be other survivors on the island.Chen Yu couldn''t wait to find the others one by one.


    Yu Yutong left Chen Yu''s arms and looked at him sternly, "I think the top priority is not to go out to find someone. If there are still people alive, they should have the ability to survive after so long. It doesn''t make much difference to find them sooner or later. They suffer more."


    Chen Yu nodded silently, feeling that what Yu Yutong said was reasonable.


    Even if they didn''t meet Ren Yuxiu and others this time, the three of them could still live strong, but life was a bit more difficult.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s approval, Yu Yutong went on to say: "At present, there are 15 people in our family, including you. How to let us live better is the most important thing. This island Crisis is everywhere, and accidents can happen at any time. And we have potential enemies. This home seems safe, but it''s not safe at all. If that gang of gangsters comes with a gun, we have only a dead end. Without you, we even There is no power to fight back. So, you can¡¯t just go out to search and rescue other survivors because of a small loss. Defending your home and building a fort is what you need to do next.¡±

 249 Chapter 249: Cheap!

    Infected by Yu Yutong''s sense of crisis, Chen Yu agreed with her suggestion and felt that defending his homeland and protecting the dozen women around him was his top priority.


    "Talk about your ideas." Chen Yu felt that Yu Yutong had already had ideas and plans.


    "To arm the sisters, at least we must have the strength to protect ourselves. In addition, we must also build a tower-like guard. Once an enemy comes, we can retreat early even if we don''t have the strength to fight back." Yu Yutong said Out of thoughtful thoughts over the past few days.


    Chen Yu nodded gently, jokingly said: "Or, I will put some blood every day and give you drinks to make you stronger."


    "Bloodletting is unnecessary. Drink plenty of water and tear urine, and the fruit trees in the family will grow quickly." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    "I want you to try something, maybe it''s a miraculous effect." With a smirk, Chen Yu pressed Yu Yutong''s face to the crotch.


    "It''s you, I haven''t changed too much." Yu Yutong broke free of Chen Yu''s suppression, and gave him an angry look.


    After teasing Yu Yutong for a while, Chen Yu said sternly: "The iron tool I brought back this time contains an axe. I will start logging tomorrow. We have to build a house. The sleeping cabin is not safe and it is easy to get caught in a pot. More importantly, The sleeping cabin is also uncomfortable. I will make a room for each of you."


    "When our group of beautiful women have their own rooms, do you go to which room you want to enter at night, and whoever you want to sleep in?" Yu Yutong asked with a sly smile.


    "Don''t take what I''m talking about as mad, brother is very serious, serious good man." Chen Yu glared at Yu Yutong with extremely dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you are a decent and good man, but why did your hands get into my clothes. Bad guy, don''t be so strong, it hurts, it''s squeezed." Yu Yutong smiled shamely and cursed Chen Yu.


    After being eaten tofu by Chen Yu, Yu Yutong angrily opened his pair of bad hands and said with a serious face: "Tomorrow, I will accompany you into the mountains to find wood suitable for bows and arrows. The enemy has guns, and we have bows and arrows. We won''t suffer too much. ."


    According to Yu Yutong''s idea, the sisters should be armed and trained as a woman army.Chen Yu naturally has no objections to this, and I believe that others will not have objections.


    With more self-protection ability, they will live longer.


    It was dawn, and after everyone got up and gathered in the yard, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong almost discussed their plans overnight.


    No one raised objections, thinking that they could have the ability to protect themselves.


    Just do it, a group of women started practicing right away, starting with the most basic sit-ups and push-ups.They help and urge each other.


    Yu Yutong accompanied Chen Yu up the mountain to cut wood and find wood suitable for bows and arrows.


    To make a good bow, wood with strong elasticity is particularly important. Other auxiliary materials are not lacking, such as some animal tendons and tough silk threads.


    A large axe about the size of a handicap is not very sharp, but Chen Yu is full of brute force and a tree as thick as an adult''s waist. After a few axe heads down, he crashed down.


    After cutting off the branches and branches, Chen Yu moved swiftly and worked hard, while Yu Yutong helped to do what he could.


    At noon, Sister Bai came to deliver meals to Chen Yu and Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong asked jokingly: "Sister Bai, do you need me to avoid it?"


    "It''s you, I''m not as glamorous as you. I spent the night last night. You are not afraid to squeeze out our little man, and the other sisters will look for you desperately." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "We were talking about business last night, and we weren''t doing that." Chen Yu stared at Sister Bai''s fiery figure, and explained voluntarily.


    Sister Bai wore a pair of washed white hip jeans, a white lace-collared shirt on her upper body, and two buttons on her body. Her proud chest was ready to come out, and she was extremely hot.


    The sweat soaked the white shirt, and the fabric clung to the skin, faintly white.


    A woman is tempting when she is not wearing clothes, and it is equally tempting to wear suitable clothes.


    Now there is no shortage of clothes at home, and every woman tries her best to show off her dressing up, as if she is striving for beauty.


    Especially at night, after taking a shower, they all dressed as cool as possible, showing attractive figures and white skin.


    "It''s strange to believe in you two." Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu pretendingly, "I heard that you put Yan Jie to sleep, and you put Lan Xuefei to sleep in front of her. Forget it. So far, among a dozen of us, it is estimated that only Xiaoxiao, Weiwei, Rong''er, and Lili have not been messed up by you. Are you planning to take us all? Selang!"


    "Well, I haven''t done anything with Sister Qian, Qiao''er, and Sister Xiu... well, when I didn''t say anything." Chen Yu shut up immediately when she saw that Sister Bai''s eyes were not good.


    "Just know that you have been thinking about all the sisters, badass, and Selang. You are not allowed to touch the old lady in the future." Bai Jie gave Chen Yu angrily.


    Yu Yutong teased on the side: "Sister Bai, if you hold back, other sisters will be grateful to you. At least I will be grateful to you, haha."


    She laughed and trembled, her chest was turbulent, and she couldn''t help attracting Chen Yu''s eyes, "I have always been curious. You practice archery when you were young. The muscles should be on your arms, but your chest is still very predictable what."


    Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu with a diligent look, "Don''t you know why all this is happening? Even though you are a man, you should know more about these things than I do."


    Knowing that Yu Yutong was joking, Chen Yu pretended to be like this and stared at Sister Bai, "Sister Bai, you did it yourself."


    "You''re nonsense." Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu in shame and bent down to clean up the tableware she had brought.


    The beautiful and beautiful Yu Yutong was right in front of him. Chen Yu smirked and rushed forward, and hugged Sister Bai''s waist from behind, "Pants are really annoying! Sister Bai, you should wear a skirt at night."


    Sister Bai smashed Chen Yu away and straightened up and stared at him fiercely, "Do you still want me to wear a super short skirt and go into battle in a vacuum? It''s cheap for you."


    "That''s the best!" Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Dreaming!" Bai Jie picked up the packed tableware, twisting and striding away in a seductive arc.


    Chen Yu kept watching Sister Bai disappear into the jungle, and then turned to look at Yu Yutong.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fierce eyes, Yu Yutong gave him an angry look, "I''m not a substitute, I won''t get any benefit from Sister Bai, don''t even ask me for comfort, hum!"


    "You can give me some consolation prize for my hard work in cutting down trees?" Chen Yu slowly pushed towards Yu Yutong, rubbing his hands like a hooligan.


    "Don''t come here, I called, help!" Yu Yutong pretended to be a little daughter-in-law and backed away like a gangster, and shouted.

 250 Chapter 250 Awkward!

    Chen Yu rushed forward and buckled Yu Yutong onto a pile of fine branches, "Scream, shout loudly. In this barren hills, even if you break your throat, no one will come to rescue you." . You must follow the uncle, you have to follow if you don¡¯t.¡±


    "What do you want others to do?" Yu Yutong quickly changed his face, with an infinitely shy look, his voice made Chen Yu feel that his bones were about to melt away.


    Chen Yugang put his hand into Yu Yutong''s large T-shirt, and before squeezing it a few times, he heard Sister Bai''s cry for help, "Help, Chen Yu!"


    problem occurs!Chen Yu grabbed Yu Yutong to get up, and rushed to the direction where Sister Bai called for help.


    Sister Bai didn''t go far, only one hundred and eighty meters.


    Seeing Sister Bai slumped in the grass from a distance, Chen Yu rushed over in a hurry, picked up Sister Bai, and asked eagerly: "Sister Bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Sister Bai was fainted, her face turned blue and her lips were black.


    "Did you have heat stroke?" Yu Yutong asked uncertainly.The temperature at noon in the mountains and forests is very high, which is more than 30 degrees.


    "No, Sister Bai''s physical fitness is very good, besides, it is impossible to call for help from heatstroke." Chen Yu said, quickly checking Sister Bai''s body.


    Yu Yutong understood what Chen Yu meant in the second half of the sentence. Heat stroke would only faint slowly and would not call for help suddenly.From the perspective of Bai Jie''s symptoms, she is even more poisoned.


    Chen Yu soon found two tiny tooth holes in her right calf, "I was bitten by a snake!"


    Quickly take out the Swiss meat knife, Chen Yu cut open the wound before disinfection, and sucked the poisonous blood with his mouth.


    The poisonous snake that bit Sister Bai was much more venomous than the last time Li Xin encountered, and will die if there is any delay.


    After sucking out the poisonous blood, Chen Yu picked up Sister Bai and hurried to the house. There were many herbs in the house.He wasn''t sure whether his saliva could be completely detoxified, so he didn''t dare to delay it.


    Chen Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and Yu Yutong strenuously followed closely.


    Sister Bai has been fainted, and the women in the family are in a mess.


    Chen Yu found herbs and chewed them with his mouth to apply them to the wound for Sister Bai.


    The poison of the snake was too strong, the herbal medicine and Chen Yu''s saliva did not have the miraculous effect of curing the disease, and Sister Bai was still unconscious.


    Seeing Sister Bai with a weak breath, the women wept in tears.


    A life, a sister, it is very likely that if you don''t, you will be gone.


    "The poison is too strong, but the topical application may not be able to detoxify, just need a serum." Lin Weiwei on the side wiped her tears, choked and said.She is a nurse and knows a lot of common sense.


    "Where can I find the serum?" Chen Yu shouted anxiously.


    "Blood, Chen Yu, your blood!" Yu Yutong shouted loudly, thinking that Chen Yu''s blood could change his physique.


    "Really confused!" Chen Yu cursed and slapped his forehead, cut his wrist, opened sister Bai''s mouth, and let her suck her own blood.


    "Brother!" Li Xin couldn''t help thinking of drinking Chen Yu''s blood when he was trapped in the cave, guessing that it was the situation right now.She hugged Chen Yu with tears streaming down her face, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Yu Yutong was also moved, tears raining down.


    The other women wiped their tears silently.


    Chen Yu''s blood worked, and Bai Jie''s face improved gradually, she instinctively swallowed the blood flowing into her mouth.


    "Suck, suck more vigorously, suck more until you wake up." Chen Yu endured the pain and said softly.


    Sister Bai slowly regained consciousness and found that she was sucking Chen Yu''s blood, and she was crying weakly, "Smelly man, thank you!"


    Chen Yu laughed happily and hugged Sister Bai tightly, "As long as I can save you, I would rather be sucked up by you."


    A group of women smiled and wiped tears in relief.


    "This time the snake bite in the right place, the calf is close to the heel. It seems true that snakes like to bite women''s heels. Otherwise, I thought the snakes here were also evil snake spirits! "The hanging heart finally let go, Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Brother, you badass, you hate it!" Li Xin shamed his face and bit angrily on Chen Yu''s shoulder.The place where she was bitten by a snake last time was too shameful. Chen Yuming was joking about her.


    Everyone looked at Li Xin inexplicably, and several of them also showed an ambiguous smile.


    Fu Xiaoxiao deliberately asked, "Xin''er, where were you bitten by a snake last time?"


    "Don''t ask!" Li Xin was ashamed. Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to be about to speak, she shouted again in shame: "Don''t tell me, bad guy, if you dare to say, I will bite you off and kill you.


    "There is no silver three hundred taels here, and the king next door has never stolen it." Chen Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything, but your reaction clearly tells everyone where you were bitten."


    "..."


    A group of women booed and uttered their guesses.


    "Don''t bother you, I hate you. Bad brother, while you are asleep tonight, I will bite you off. Humph!" Li Xin hummed coldly and ran into the cabin, hiding alone and shy.


    "Where did the snake bit Xin''er?" Xu Qian asked with a smile, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Guess it yourself, or ask Xin''er herself. I dare not say, for my life and your happiness, hehe." Chen Yu stared at Xu Qian''s leg with a smirk.


    This dead woman is wearing a cool, mini skirt, she can seduce or kill people.


    Chen Yu sat hugging Sister Bai, and Xu Qian stood in front of him.


    The flirtatious remarks made to Sister Bai in the mountains and forests were actually reflected in Xu Qian.


    Sister Bai, who was lying in Chen Yu''s arms, could see better than Chen Yu, and scolded Xu Qian with an angry smile, "Xu Fairy, you did it on purpose."


    "Ah, it wasn''t intentional. It was too hot just now, and I took a bath and didn''t have time to wear it." Xu Qian exclaimed, covering her skirt with her hands, and stepping back a few steps, looking at Chen Yu with a grin. It doesn¡¯t matter if the little man sees it. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen it."


    "Smelly shameless." Yan Jie cursed coldly, then turned and left.


    "You took the wrong medicine!" Feeling Yan Jie''s hostility, Xu Qian cursed back at Yan Jie''s back.


    Yan Jie didn''t pay any attention to anyone, and she walked into the orchard without knowing it.


    "Sister Qian, Sister Yan has something in her heart these days, it''s not intentional. Don''t worry about it, we are a family, we are a family that loves each other. I will persuade her, don''t be angry." Fu Xiaoxiao frowned After thinking about it, Xu Qian comforted Xu Qian, then turned and chased Yan Jie away.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said: "The police scold me shamelessly, not scold you. What kind of madness are you doing?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Xu Qian smiled, "Hehe, am I such a stingy person. Don''t say I won''t really be angry with her, it really doesn''t matter even if you look at her. Sister is generous."


    "You are really stinky and shameless." Sister Bai, who felt her physical strength recovered, left Chen Yu''s arms and scolded Xu Qian with a smile.

 251 Chapter 251 Exercise!

    The atmosphere eased instantly, Xu Qian strode forward, raised one leg high on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and looked at Sister Bai provocatively, "I am shameless, just to seduce your little man, come on, Come hit me. Haha!"


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "Sisters all know that you are scratching. Today is a big gain. You are willing to see for him, what is my business, why should I beat you, ha ha."


    "You''re not much better than me. The beautiful boss seduce Xiao Xianrou''s subordinates, let''s be with each other, haha!" Xu Qian laughed, becoming more coquettish, twisting her hips to seduce Chen Yu.


    A group of women laughed and scolded.


    Chen Yu turned off Xu Qian''s legs on his shoulders and stood up and said, "Actually, I really didn''t see it. Go away and continue to work. It''s hard to be a man, be the only one among a group of beautiful women. It¡¯s even harder for the man who¡¯s right."


    "Don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Yu Yutong yelled to catch up with Chen Yu, and the two walked to the logging field together.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Qian put away her playful heart and asked Sister Bai with concern.


    "It''s much better, the little man''s blood has miraculous effects. It feels more energetic and stronger than before." Sister Bai narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes, felt her own situation carefully, and said truthfully.


    "If you can''t bear the loneliness, go with him tonight, the sisters won''t mind. Haha." Sister Bai joked Xu Qian again.


    "It''s a good idea." Xu Qian smiled and nodded, "However, I still prefer to seduce him, let him see, touch, and not eat. Man, sometimes it''s not for sleeping. Yes, it¡¯s for teasing. By the way, I modeled on his scale and made a fake one. Whoever wants to use it, just take it. Remember to wash it and return it to me after using it.¡±


    Lin Weiwei, Wang Ronger, Guan Xiuqiao and Lan Xuefei ran away blushing.


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and said, "We can discuss it when we have time."


    "Your wife can''t go." Yu Yutong, who was following Chen Yu, suddenly stopped, shaking his arms vigorously, acting like a baby.


    "Come on, husband back." Chen Yu walked back a few steps, bending slightly with his back to Yu Yutong.


    "No, they want to hug." Yu Yutong coquettishly walked around in front of Chen Yu, hooked her neck, jumped into his arms, and hung on him like an octopus.


    "I heard that that night, you just hugged Lanlan like this and fainted her. Let''s try this position if we find a chance." Yu Yutong was blowing a hot wind in Chen Yu''s ear, tempting him.


    "Who did you hear?" Chen Yu asked curiously, greatly moved.


    "Who else can be Sister Xiu, of course. Except for her, it is impossible for Sister Yan and Qiaoqiao to peek." Yu Yutong deliberately rubbed Chen Yu''s arms a few times, "Is this position very comfortable?"


    "Or, let''s try now." Chen Yu''s hands began to become dishonest, and while holding Yu Yutong, he kneaded and squeezed badly, and pulled through his pants.


    "Don''t do it, you will be seen in broad daylight. Even if no one is there, there are flowers, plants, and small animals. We can''t teach them badly." Yu Yutong twisted to avoid the abuse of bad hands. I will cooperate and satisfy you."


    "Across the mountain into the cave?" Chen Yu, who was a little confused and confused, didn''t understand the meaning of these four words.


    "Just through the pants, got your thing into my body. Do you have this ability?" Yu Yutong smiled charmingly.


    "I have a bold and crazy plan. Tonight secretly cut your pants down a big hole." Chen Yu smiled badly.


    "This plan is not good. You should hide all our pants or burn them. Then we can only wear skirts so that you can enter at any time."


    "That''s a good idea, I''ll do it tonight."


    "Okay, I''m not teasing you, I''m really afraid that you will push me down on the spot in a while." Yu Yutong left Chen Yu''s embrace, holding hands and walking side by side with him, "By the way, did Sister Yan get any stimulation? ?"


    "The woman is thinking. It should be fine in a few days." Chen Yu felt a slight headache when he mentioned Yan Jie.


    "Be careful about stealing food in the future. People who don''t do it will be known to everyone. Take care of everyone''s feelings. After stealing food, remember to wipe your mouth clean. Women are sometimes stingy." Yu Yutong kindly reminded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, saying that he had heard Yu Yutong''s heart, and then said enthusiastically: "I want to eat you tonight."


    "It won''t work tonight, I can''t occupy you anymore, otherwise I will become a female enemy. There will be someone to accompany you tonight, but it must not be me." Yu Yutong said a little disappointed and helpless.


    She also hopes to be with Chen Yu every night and be held to sleep by him.


    However, that is not realistic at all, very unrealistic.


    When the night fell slightly, Chen Yu dragged a big tree and led Yu Yutong back home.


    This big tree is the wood Yu Yutong chose to make bows, the best bow-making material with extremely strong elasticity.


    The two of them worked hard in the mountains for a day, and the women in the family were not closed either. They looked at the orchard and vegetable plot in an orderly manner, and took good care of their prey.


    In addition, they polished all kinds of rough ironware, put on two big iron pots, one for cooking and the other for boiling water.


    The extra time is spent exercising, no one is lazy, and all of them are tired and sweaty.


    In order to take care of the sisters'' shyness and make it easier for everyone to take a bath, they also drew a curtain on the side of the pool and made a simple bathroom.


    "Tomorrow, we will go up the mountain together to transport the wood, and the woman will be able to stand up to the sky." Sitting together and taking a bath in turn, Ren Yuxiu suggested.


    Xu Qian echoed: "Yes, we are not a vase, let alone be rice bugs. While helping with work, we can also exercise."


    The others in the room nodded, echoing the reputation.


    In a big family of more than a dozen people, it is impossible for Chen Yu to take care of all the hard work. They also have to contribute to this big family and do what they can.


    Chen Yu glanced around at the girls, smiled and nodded, "It''s okay, but you have to do what you can, don''t get hurt."


    At this time, Li Xin walked over with a towel and dry clothes, and handed them to Chen Yu, "Brother, sisters are all washed, you go take a bath, I will prepare hot water for you."


    "Xin''er is the best behaved, brother loves you to death. Or else, please do it to the end and rub your back for brother." Chen Yu took the towel and replacement clothes and molested Li Xin.


    "Bad brother, I''m your sister, my sister!" Li Xin blushed at the thought of the shameful experience of rubbing Chen Yu''s back in the stream.


    Yu Yutong pushed Li Xin and laughed and teased: "Go, you didn''t rub your back for him. What kind of sister does not kiss your sister, you both are like that, and don''t care if you come again. I''m still kissing you. Sister, my sister will not harm you."

 252 Chapter 252 Swarming!

    "You''re a bad sister, ignore you?" Li Xin blushed, turned and ran away.


    "Shy is a disease, it can be cured!" Yu Yutong shouted against Li Xin''s back.


    Chen Yu smiled and asked Yu Yutong, "Is it really good for you to tease my sister Xin like this?"


    "It''s you who made me amused first!" Yu Yutong choked on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was speechless, and it seemed that he really amused Li Xin first.


    "Or, my sister will rub your back for you." Xu Qianwu smiled.


    "Forget it, I''ll take care of myself." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and walked to the bathroom.Remember Yu Yutong''s reminder, you have to pay attention, everyone knows not to do it.


    "Come and come, let''s take the lottery, whoever caught the long one will go and rub his back for the only man in our family. Don''t shame." Xu Qian had been prepared, and even picked up a bunch of small wooden sticks like toothpicks from the side and held it in her hand.


    Counting the number of people, holding the small wooden sticks tightly for each one.


    "Bored." Yan Jie drank coldly, preparing to get up and leave, but thought of the unpleasantness between the daytime and Xu Qian, and then said: "Anyway, we are all bored, then play. I''ll come first!"


    Speaking, he pulled a small wooden stick and pinched it in her hand, and looked at the other sisters with a funny smile.


    "I, I won''t participate."


    "I won''t participate either!"


    "And I!"


    Several shy girls got up and fled.


    "I won''t participate either." Zou Ting stood up coldly and wanted to leave.


    But Sister Bai pulled him down and sat down, "It''s okay for a few little girls to be shy, you are all over here, you don''t have to be ashamed, otherwise you are not good sisters."


    The secret between Zou Ting and Chen Yu has long been understood by the sisters and is already an open secret.Just to take care of her face, the sisters can''t tell it through.


    "With a few little girls missing, the old lady has a better chance of winning the long draw. Yan Yan, the one in your hand does not count, you have to draw again. This is fair." Xu Qian took away a few extra short sticks. , Stretched out his hand again.


    "Okay!" Yan Jie readily agreed, and took another one very cooperatively.


    The little conflicts during the day also disappeared, and both Yan Jie and Xu Qian let go of their little concerns.


    The lottery soon came to fruition, and Zou Ting drew the longest piece of wood.


    A group of women booed and pushed Zou Ting to the bathroom like kidnapping.


    "You are persecuting people." Zou Ting struggled vigorously, still not scaring her face.


    "Who, who is forcing people?" Chen Yu lifted the curtain out.He has already taken a bath.


    "So soon, are you ready?" Xu Qian asked disappointedly.


    "Yes, rinse, and it will be over in a few seconds." Chen Yu glanced suspiciously at the girls, "You won''t peek here, right."


    "Beautiful you, let''s peek at you a stinky man. We are..." Xu Qian quickly said the lottery with a smile.


    "Or, I will wash it again." Chen Yu said that he was about to retreat to the bathroom, but was dragged out by Sister Bai, "Save water and only take one bath."


    Zou Ting cast a grateful look at Sister Bai.In front of a group of sisters, she really couldn''t let go.


    The women returned to sleep in the cabin one after another, and Sister Bai deliberately stayed with Chen Yu.


    "With your ears, it is impossible not to hear what we are talking about. You did it on purpose." Sister Bai Qingyi said with a faint smile in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I have to take care of everyone''s feelings. I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Do you want to wash it again?" Bai Jie asked or asked.


    "You help rub your back?"


    "No help."


    "Then don''t wash it, save water."


    "Seeing that you learned well, and for the sake of saving my life during the day, and giving you welfare at night. Waiting for me, I will change my skirt." Sister Bai got up and walked into the hiding place.


    "I must be waiting for you." Chen Yu smiled.


    Sister Bai quickly changed into a short dress and walked out and sat on Chen Yu¡¯s lap. She smiled and said seductively, ¡°It¡¯s empty inside. It¡¯s cheap, you stinky man. Commission, I don¡¯t want to shout too loudly."


    "I must be gentle. Before entering the hole, I still have to allow enough water to flow out of the hole." Chen Yu went up and down all over Sister Bai.


    "Okay, you can go into the cave to hunt for treasures." Sister Bai said without too many meetings.


    "Hao Le!" Chen Yu was so excited, he was about to enter Bai Jie''s cave to hunt for treasures, but he heard a "sudden" sound of breaking through the air, coming from far and near.


    The sound is not very loud, but it sounds a bit like the sound of a helicopter.


    "If there is a situation, go and notify everyone." Chen Yu picked up Sister Bai and urged to slap her back on the back.


    The sound of breaking air approached quickly, and Chen Yu hurriedly wanted to extinguish the bonfire. After thinking about it, he set up more firewood to make the bonfire burn more vigorously.


    It is not yet known whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend. If it is a search and rescue team helicopter, Chen Yu does not want to miss the opportunity to escape from the deserted island.


    If it is an enemy, it is estimated that the other party has known the situation here, even if the bonfire is extinguished, it will not help.


    Enemy attack or search and rescue team?Chen Yu had no bottom in his heart, and hurried to the cabin door to hide, worried about the robbers coming, and even more worried that they had guns in their hands.


    "Hide everything, don''t make a sound." Chen Yu lowered his voice to remind everyone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    A huge bird-like object hovered over the fence compound and slowly descended.


    "Brother, what is that?" Li Xin, who was beside Chen Yu, asked nervously.She could only see a vague shadow, but she knew that she could not see clearly with Chen Yu''s eyesight.


    "Simple glider. You hide, I''ll go out and take a look." Chen Yu said as he got out of the hatch and strode towards the campfire.He could already see that the glider was a woman.


    The glider landed slowly, and a tall, long-haired beauty appeared in front of Chen Yu.Her clothes are a bit tattered, obviously only this one set, and there is no missing clothing.She recognized Chen Yu at a glance, "You are the tour guide Xiao Chen."


    Chen Yu also recognized that the woman in front of him was a member of the tour group, who seemed to be a PhD from the Academy of Sciences.


    Dr. Beauty''s voice is very flat.


    "It''s okay, my own person." Chen Yu yelled behind him.


    Sister Bai and a group of women swarmed.


    "Dr. Ye." Sister Bai recognized Doctor Beauty at a glance.Her name is Ye Chunfang, and she is a researcher at the Beijing Academy of Sciences, and she is also a PhD in chemistry and physics.


    At the age of 28, she has several patent research results in the Academy of Sciences. She has a high IQ, but she is a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly to Sister Bai, "Is there anything to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Sister Bai nodded quickly and ran into the cabin.

 253 Chapter 253 Hurry and go back!

    Chen Yu was very interested in the glider parked in the courtyard. He just wanted to get closer and take a closer look, but was stopped by Ye Chunfang a few steps forward.


    She snorted coldly and said, "Don''t come close, it''s broken, there are no parts to repair."


    "What? See if it won''t break." Li Xin stared at Ye Chunfang dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t see it, you don''t think Brother is rare." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang uncomfortably, and pulled Li Xin into the cabin, "Xin''er, let''s go back to sleep. Someone will beg your brother."


    "Yeah!" Li Xin nodded fiercely, followed Chen Yu back into the cabin, and asked sheepishly: "Brother, don''t you want to be with me again."


    "No, let you sleep with Brother''s arm." Chen Yu rubbed Li Xin''s short hair affectionately.


    He wanted to know Ye Chunfang''s experience, but her indifferent to human attitude made him very upset.Anyway, someone will tell him, it''s better to sleep peacefully, you will know what you need to know.


    Because of Chen Yu''s relationship, a group of women did not wait to see Ye Chunfang, who was indifferent and noble.


    In line with the idea that the customer is God, Sister Bai still enthusiastically prepared Ye Chunfang to eat and drink, and also found a change of clothes for her.


    The more rational Yan Jie and Ren Yuxiu also stayed in the yard, accompanied Sister Bai, and asked about Ye Chunfang''s experience on the desert island.


    The others, although curious, went back to sleep in the cabin like an enemy.


    Ye Chunfang was lucky. When she woke up on the deserted island, she was on a very safe beach without any danger.Moreover, she also found some scattered airplane parts and some tools nearby.


    With her ingenuity, it is not difficult to find food and water.After so many days, although she was a lonely one, she didn''t suffer at all.With her lonely temperament, she didn''t feel lonely either.


    In the past, she often locked herself in the laboratory for several months for research purposes.


    It took her a month to build a glider.The power of the glider is a pedal propeller, and most of the parts are made of wood.


    Flying along the coastline, she wanted to explore the desert island and find a way to escape.She also took all the tools she could get with her, ready to live where she was going, and travel around the desert island.


    The bonfire in the fence compound caught her attention, so she came over.


    After listening to Ye Chunfang''s simple description, Ren Yuxiu said with a sarcasm: "Hehe, you are indeed lucky. You are not in danger. If you encounter a beast on this island..."


    He deliberately didn''t finish the sentence, Ren Yuxiu just felt that Ye Chunfang was too optimistic.Traveling around the desert island, not to mention that she does not have this ability, once encountering beasts and dangers, she does not even have the ability to protect herself.


    The ignorant are fearless!


    It is precisely because Ye Chunfang is not in danger that he does not know how dangerous this deserted island is.I want to travel around the deserted island alone, but I don''t know how to write it.


    "Are there many fierce beasts on this island?" Ye Chunfang asked suspiciously.


    Sister Bai smiled and nodded, "Yes, the beach should be safer, the deeper it is, the more dangerous it is. The sisters have suffered enough, and the monkeys in the forest are as good as the monkeys. I have been imprisoned. Several sisters have been persecuted by monkeys. Not long ago, Lan Lan also encountered a water ghost, which is the legendary water monkey. Although we are not sure that it is a water monkey, it must be similar Creatures. There are wild boars, pythons, and poisonous snakes in the mountains, which are very dangerous."


    Sister Bai didn''t want Ye Chunfang to take the risk alone. It would be too dangerous to travel around the island. It was very possible to truthfully describe the dangers in the island to her.


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, and listened to what Bai said.Then, she curiously pointed to the two large iron pots standing aside, and asked: "Where did you get the iron pot, it seems to be homemade."


    "We found a natural iron pool. There is still a big iron lump there." Yan Jie said, and pointed to the nearby iron lump the size of a basin.


    Ye Chunfang stepped forward, felt and looked at the iron bumps, "The purity is very high, I want to go to the iron pool to see. If there is a lot of iron resources, we can build a big ship and sail to sea."


    Sister Bai and the others were very moved, and Yan Jie said, "Let Chen Yu take you tomorrow. Only he can get close to the iron pool. The temperature inside is too high."


    "Okay! Where to sleep at night? Sleepy!" Ye Chunfang looked at Sister Bai and asked.


    She is not familiar with other people, but she is a little familiar with Sister Bai. Sister Bai must be the leader of this tour group. She had a few conversations before traveling.


    "In the sleeping cabin, it''s safer inside and warmer at night." Sister Bai pointed to the cabin door with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and walked into the cabin silently.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night, and it can be cold when sleeping outside.


    "This woman is very tugging!" Ren Yuxiu smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Yan Jie said: "Perhaps, she really has the ability to take us out of this ghost island. With her joining, even if we can''t leave this ghost island, we can live more comfortably."


    "That''s right, a scientist, and a bi-material scientist. People do have the money to pull, haha. The little man went in to sleep. Let''s watch the night tonight."


    "I think so too."


    Yan Jie and Ren Yuxiu looked at each other and smiled heartily.


    Chen Shou is not the kind of man with a small belly and chicken intestines. He slept with Ye Chunfang''s unpleasantness and threw it out of Jiuxiaoyun.


    From the mouth of Sister Bai, I learned about Dr. Beauty''s experience and the idea of ??going to the iron pool. Chen Yu readily agreed and agreed to take her to the iron pool.


    Ready to go, Chen Yu carried a small package on his back and walked towards Ye Chunfang, who was waiting for a long time, carrying the snake-patterned stick.


    Thinking that he would go back to fetch iron in the future, he hid two sets of canvas insulation suits near the cave.Therefore, this time, he and Ye Chunfang can pack lightly and bring some water, food, and fire folds, which is enough.


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t even want to bring food, and there was no shortage of prey in the mountains.But in order to save time, he hesitated and brought enough food, hoping to go back and forth a day.


    Seeing Ye Chunfang staring at the glider, Chen Yu suggested: "You are flying in the world, and I will lead you underground. Let''s go and get back."


    "Walk together." Ye Chunfang said calmly.


    The glider has been severely damaged and may fall apart at any time. It must be a simple wooden device and not very strong.Before the overhaul and reinforcement, she dared not fly it to the sky again.


    In addition, she also wanted to go deep into the jungle and experience firsthand the dangers of this deserted island.Last night, what Bai Jie said was too mysterious, she did not fully believe it.


    Ye Chunfang insisted, but Chen Yu was helpless.


    Seeing her wearing only a white silk nightdress, he feasted his eyes and reminded him with a smile: "You walk in the forest like this?"

 254 Chapter 254 Iceberg Beauty!

    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu impatiently, "Go."


    She didn''t know the situation in the base camp. She didn''t know that they had a lot of clothes. She thought that the nightdress she was wearing was given to her by Sister Bai.She was too embarrassed to ask Sister Bai for other clothes, fearing that it would be for nothing.


    Living on a desert island, it would be nice to wear dry clothes. Ye Chunfang did not expect too much.Her own set of clothes was worn like a broken belt, and it was difficult to put it on again, and she didn''t want to wear it again.After changing it last night, she was thrown into the bonfire by herself.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Ye Chunfang was willing to dress like this on the road, but he couldn''t control it.Even if she doesn''t wear anything on the road, that''s her freedom.He was also happy to feast his eyes.


    Taking the lead, Ye Chunfang walked out of the fence compound.


    Chen Yusan smiled and shook his head, and followed.


    When Sister Bai took out a brand new set of running out of the cabin, they were already far away.


    "She dressed like that and left?" Sister Bai looked at Xu Qian in disbelief and asked.


    "Yeah, she insisted, the little man reminded, but she still insisted. That''s good, the little man will have fun on the road again. Seriously, I don''t want to see her very much from the bottom of my heart, and I''ll follow her It''s like fifty or eighty thousand." Xu Qian replied with a smile.


    Not only did she not wait to see Ye Chunfang, but more than 90% of the sisters in the family did not wait to see this beautiful doctor who had fallen from the sky and was invincible.In her eyes, they seemed to be the same creatures.


    Because of this, none of the other sisters took the initiative to find clothes for Ye Chunfang, so she asked her to have a snack in the forest like that.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, there are thorns, and even the beautiful legs will be marked with blood marks, and she suffers.


    Regarding this point, Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao recently have a deep understanding.


    The sisters all wanted Ye Chunfang to suffer a little bit, and to polish her spirit, anyway, Chen Yu couldn''t die.


    Before he walked far, Ye Chunfang''s double fade was marked with blood holes, but he gritted his teeth and persisted without saying a word.


    Seeing her walking slowly and pitiful with scars, Chen Yu couldn''t bear it, "Or, let me carry you on my back."


    "No need, lead the way." Ye Chunfang insisted on walking by himself, and didn''t want to have too much physical contact with Chen Yu.


    There is only a small inside in the nightdress, and the inside of the upper body is vacuum. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by Chen Yu to eat tofu.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and said to his heart, when you beg me.


    Like a puff, Chen Yu quickened his pace.


    Ye Chunfang soon couldn''t keep up. After a short jogging, he was exhausted and panting, and exclaimed in dissatisfaction: "You, slow down."


    "At the speed of a snail like yours, we can''t reach the destination at all tonight. Hold on, I''ll take you, go faster." Chen Yu suffocated and stretched out a snake-like stick in front of Ye Chunfang.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, Ye Chunfang grabbed the head of the club.


    In general, Ye Chunfang''s physique is still very good, and he persisted all morning.


    When stopping to eat and rest at noon, Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang, who was wet with sweat, especially the looming faintness in his chest that made him swallow bitterly.


    Ye Chunfang noticed that Chen Yu''s eyes were right, and he glared ashamed, turned his back, and cursed in his heart: a full-fledged sex man, a hateful hooligan.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, and then hesitated for a while, "We have to hurry in the afternoon, or we can''t make it to the temporary camp over there. It''s dangerous to spend the night in the forest. The creatures on this island are so evil."


    "Your body really mutated?" Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu scorchingly.Last night, she talked a lot with Sister Bai and knew some things that happened to Chen Yu.


    In fact, what she cares most is whether Chen Yu''s saliva is really healing.There were many scratches on the double fade, hot and painful, and he wanted to heal himself, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Chen Yu guessed Ye Chunfang''s thoughts and joked with a smile: "If you let you kiss your leg, I will make you feel the same."


    Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu angrily, "It''s okay for this little injury."


    "Then get on the road." Chen Yu got up and left. "If you are tired, just say, I''ll carry you."


    Ye Chunfang grabbed one end of the snake-patterned stick, and followed Chen Yu''s clam as if being dragged silently.


    Chen Yu deliberately went faster and faster, and Ye Chunfang almost tripped over several times.


    "I can''t walk anymore, Hugh, take a breath." Ye Chunfang finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and said crudely.


    Chen Yu looked back at Ye Chunfang, who was staggering, and said with a joke: "Come on, hold, or hold on, choose one of the three."


    Ye Chunfang was very stubborn and insisted on walking on his own.Although she was already exhausted and out of breath, her two scarred legs were as heavy as lead, unable to move.


    Ask for trouble.Chen Yu sneered secretly, no longer looked back at Ye Chunfang like a puff, and dragged her to continue walking quickly.


    After walking a long way, Ye Chunfang finally reached the limit of physical strength, tired and paralyzed, and fell.


    Chen Yu helped Ye Chunfang and said, "Why, how comfortable it is to carry you on my back. I have to tire myself to death."


    Ye Chunfang panted like a cow, but stubbornly used the last strength of his whole body to push Chen Yu away, "No, no, I, I can do it, rest, just rest for a while."


    "If you don''t leave, I don''t care about you. It''s going to be dark. I don''t want to serve wild beasts as a supper in the forest at night." Chen Yu threatened and threatened Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang climbed under a tree with fine legs and lay down, staring at Chen Yu stubbornly, "Go, I don''t care about you."


    Chen Yu was exasperated, "Then I''m really gone."


    Ye Chunfang closed his eyes weakly, panting heavily, his sweaty white silk nightdress clinging to his body, looming, his chest turbulent, very eye-catching.


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang, who no longer cared about him, looked away, reluctantly, and said to his heart: Dr. Beauty is not only beautiful in appearance, but also very hot in figure, but it is a pity that she is an iceberg beauty, not close. Favors.


    "I''m really gone!" Chen Yu said with a playful smile.Without receiving Ye Chunfang''s response, he smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, humming a small song with a snake-patterned stick and hurried away.


    Ye Chunfang''s stubbornness and persistence made Chen Yu both kind and funny.


    He didn''t really abandon her, he just wanted to grind her lonely temper and force her to commit crimes.He often rushes on the back of various beauties. He likes the feeling of walking with a woman on his back.


    Chen Yu walked this mountain road many times without encountering any danger, a very peaceful mountain road.


    Nevertheless, he dared not go too far, and found a big tree not far away to sit down and rest.


    "Women, I really don''t understand, how nice it is to carry on your back, you have to go stubbornly by yourself." Chen Yu muttered to himself, taking out water and food, and eating and drinking.


    Thinking of the beauties in the family, he pressed a few fingers with his fingers, and some of them didn''t get his hands. Chen Yu laughed wretchedly.

 255 Chapter 255 Rush to the destination!

    After driving for most of the day, Chen Yu also felt a little tired, and took a nap in a daze.


    "Ah!" Ye Chunfang let out a scream.


    Chen Yu suddenly woke up from the confusion, jumped up, and ran quickly.


    He is not far from Ye Chunfang, less than a hundred meters away.


    Coming hurriedly at a superhuman speed, Chen Yu saw Ye Chunfang being dragged tens of meters away by a group of monkeys.


    There are as many as a hundred and eighty monkeys.


    "Dead monkey, get out!" Chen Yu shouted, swiping a snake stick to the monkey group, and shot a few monkeys flying.


    Abandoning Ye Chunfang, who was struggling and screaming, the monkeys screamed and fled in horror.


    Regardless of chasing the monkey, Chen Yu picked up Ye Chunfang and rebuked himself: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be too far away from you. You are frightened and injured. Bear with it, and I will heal you immediately."


    Ye Chunfang''s situation looked terrible. The white silk nightdress was torn into rags and hung on her body without closing her clothes.Not only that, but she also had many scratches, scrapes, and scratches left by monkeys.


    "No need, take off your shirt, give me some water, and turn around." Ye Chunfang said calmly, without a trace of fright.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu frowned and took a close look at Ye Chunfang, and found that the injuries on her body looked bloody, but in fact they were just some minor skin injuries. Even if they were not treated, they could quickly stop bleeding and scabs.


    "OK." Ye Chunfang nodded softly.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu silently took off his long-sleeved T-shirt and handed it to Ye Chunfang along with a bamboo tube filled with water.


    Taking the long-sleeved T-shirt and sniffing it, Ye Chunfang frowned involuntarily, looking very disgusted.


    "If you dislike it, then give it back to me." Chen Yu said uncomfortably.


    "Turn over." Ye Chunfang commanded Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    Good men do not fight with women.Chen Yu smiled bitterly and turned around, and the previous feelings of guilt and self-blame disappeared instantly.


    This dead woman is so arrogant, she should suffer more.


    Ye Chunfang pulled the rag strips on his body, soaked in water and gently cleaned the wounds on his body.There were several wounds on her back that she couldn''t reach, and she didn''t ask Chen Yu for help.


    After washing the wound, she poured all the water in the bamboo tube onto the T-shirt that Chen Yu took off, wringed it out, and shaking it a few times before gently putting it on.


    While replenishing the attractive scenery behind his brain, Chen Yu felt his shoulder patted, and at the same time he heard Ye Chunfang say, "My shoes were snatched by those monkeys. You can only carry them on your back."


    "No problem!" Chen Yu looked back at Ye Chunfang, squatting down slightly.


    The damp touch spread all over the back, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile to himself, this dead woman really disliked it.


    "The monkeys here are all grown up. It''s probably Sun Dasheng''s monkey grandson." Chen Yu hurriedly hurried on the road with Ye Chunfang on his back, and Chen Yu said nothing for words.


    Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t help frowning, "No, I have walked this road several times, and I have never encountered monkeys. Where did these monkeys come from today?"


    "Animals are much more sensitive to dangerous breaths than humans. They dare not approach you within a certain range." Ye Chunfang explained Chen Yu''s confusion.The implication was that the monkeys came out to attack her just because Chen Yu was a little further away.


    "It is estimated that this is the reason." Chen Yu acknowledged.


    Since he swallowed that delicate red fruit, the breath that scared all kinds of animals in his body was slowly increasing.


    Take repelling mosquitoes as an example, the effective range has increased from the original ten meters to thirty to fifty meters.


    "Tell me about your experience on this island in detail." After seeing the strangeness of the monkey group, Ye Chunfang felt that it was necessary for him to re-evaluate the risk factor of this island.


    Chen Yu responded to the hello, and began to explain his various experiences on the island in as much detail as possible, including the devouring of that strange red fruit and his own mutation and evolution.


    As for those things with a few women, he didn''t say, I believe Ye Chunfang didn''t want to know.


    Ye Chunfang remained silent, and Chen Yu subconsciously asked, "Asleep?"


    Many women have fallen asleep on his back, and Chen Yu is not surprised that one more Ye Chunfang.


    What made him unexpected is that Ye Chunfang faintly responded, "Thinking."


    "We all feel that this island has its own ecosystem, and many animals and plants have undergone abnormal changes. We also guessed that this island is most likely not on the earth." The question of whether this desert island is on the earth has always Bothering everyone, Chen Yu wanted to hear Ye Chunfang''s insights, so he told everyone''s speculations.


    "The theory of different worlds has been mentioned in the scientific community. We cannot conclude that this island is not on the earth based on the mutation of species alone. I can only tell you if this island is definitely not discovered on the globe." Ye Chunfang The tone is still very flat.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "We are just a group of Columbus."


    After a long time, Ye Chunfang said: "The refraction of light, the undercurrent of the ocean, the fluctuation and strength of the magnetic field, etc., will affect the satellite''s aerial photography and GPS positioning."


    Chen Yu had a little understanding, "What do you mean, let me be more specific."


    "Satellites can''t take pictures of this island, and passing planes and ships will bypass the island on their own. No one will come to rescue us. From the outside, we are all killed and completely missing. We can only save ourselves. "Ye Chunfang said in as much detail as possible, "Whether it is an airplane or a ship, when passing near this island, it will drive in a curve and avoid the island automatically, and it will not be noticed by the driver."


    "It sounds a bit like a ghost hitting a wall." Chen Yu smiled bitterly.


    Ye Chunfang didn''t answer the conversation, and fell asleep shortly afterwards.


    Carrying a beautiful doctor through the mountains and forests, Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts. Although he was enjoying his back, the touch of his hands was also very good.


    Because of Ye Chunfang''s stubbornness and persistence, they lost a lot of time.Chen Yu wanted to get to the destination before dark, so she had to rush all the way behind her back.


    As the night fell slightly, the two finally arrived at their destination.


    Ye Chunfang, who was awake, walked straight to the stream and went down to the cool stream to wash his body.


    Chen Yu stood not far away and stared at Ye Chunfang with a smile, "Are you a hobbyist?"


    "A bit, not serious." Ye Chunfang replied calmly.


    Chen Yuwu nodded to himself, and then felt funny again, living on the desert island and having a cleanliness, this woman, weird.


    He couldn''t help but think of Yu Yutong''s smearing of mud on his chest, and muttered to himself: "If you are in a situation like Yutong, it depends on your cleanliness."


    Ye Chunfang didn''t mind Chen Yu standing by and watching him take a bath.She didn''t take off her clothes either, she sat down in the stream and stretched her hands into her clothes to scrub.


    Beautiful women take a natural bath, they look very attractive, even though this woman is a bit disgusting.Chen Yu appreciated the meeting and turned around reluctantly.

 256 Chapter 256: Are You Going to Kill Me?

    He didn''t dare to look at it any more, and he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    When Ye Chunfang came ashore, Chen Yu lit a bonfire and picked up the two hares that he had hunted along the way and walked towards the stream. "I won''t peek at you. You can take off your wet clothes and dry them boldly and safely. . Bake it dry, call me."


    "No need." Ye Chunfang approached the bonfire slightly, pulling the hem of the large T-shirt with both hands, pulling off the close-fitting fabric for easy drying.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Yu walked to the stream without looking back, busy with his own affairs.He always felt that Ye Chunfang was very unkind, as cold as an iceberg.


    After eating and drinking, the temperature began to drop. Chen Yu suggested, "Let¡¯s go to the cave to sleep, it will be cold at night. I believe you also know that there is a big temperature difference between day and night on this island."


    "This is the climate of the four seasons in one day. This island will not be divided into four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter. It looks like a day all year round." Ye Chunfang explained faintly, "If I''m not mistaken, this island There is a lot of magma underneath."


    "What does Binghuo Island mean?" Chen Yu asked.


    Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, "Where is Ice Fire Island? Have you been there?"


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang like a monster, "Are you sure you are from Earth, not from Mars?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chunfang frowned involuntarily.


    "Everyone on earth knows that Binghuo Island is the place written in Mr. Jin''s novel. You don''t even know." Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang in disbelief, feeling that she was completely different from her.


    Even if you don¡¯t read novels, let¡¯s watch TV.Even if you are busy with your studies and work and don''t have time to watch TV, you should have watched TV when you were young.


    "The place where the novel is made is not credible." Ye Chunfang was a little uncomfortable with Chen Yu''s monster-like eyes, and then explained: "When I was three years old, I could recite the pi to one thousand decimal places. Most of the time is spent on learning and research."


    "You''d better not even eat food or sleep. Freak!" Chen Yu sneered, "I really don''t know what it means to live."


    Lighting a bonfire outside the cave, Chen Yu pointed to the ground floor of the cave covered with thick weeds and various animal skins and said, "I don¡¯t think you would like to share a bed with me, so the bed is for you to sleep. Be gentlemanly, sleep outside and watch the night."


    "These animal skins have been cleaned?" Ye Chunfang frowned and asked.


    Chen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry to look at Ye Chunfang, "washed and dried. Many women have slept without lice or fleas."


    The heart said, you are poor and pay attention to a fart, sleeping on a soft bed, that is your good fortune.


    Ye Chunfang was totally unconscious about Chen Yu''s sarcasm, nodded silently, walked to the ground floor and squatted down, sniffed, frowned and lay down.


    "If it''s safe, you can come to sleep inside." Ye Chunfang said lightly after lying down for a while.


    "You are a bit human." Chen Yu smiled lightly, went into the cave and walked to the ground floor.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chunfang widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu who was striding closer.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come in to sleep?" Chen Yu stopped and frowned.


    "Sleep over there, stay away." Ye Chunfang pointed to a corner of the cave.


    "Yes, you are my grandmother." Chen Yu smiled bitterly, and reluctantly sat down in the corner of the cave.


    Ye Chunfang was very alert in sleep, as long as Chen Yu made a little noise, she would immediately open her eyes and stare at him.


    Defend me like a wolf, as for?If I want to do something to you, do you have the ability to resist?Chen Yu was amused secretly.


    The bonfire outside the cave went out, and Chen Yu deliberately didn''t add firewood, and the cave fell into darkness.


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang with a smile. The Sleeping Beauty was very beautiful and very seductive.


    The large T-shirt curled up to his waist, his two long legs were exposed to his home, the whole garden was white and tender, and the scars were very conspicuous.


    Unable to bear it, Chen Yu hesitated for a long time, and suddenly got up like a wolf and pounced on Ye Chunfang, hitting her neck with a knife.


    After stunning her, Chen Yu added enough dry wood to the bonfire outside the cave.


    Back in the cave, he stood condescendingly next to the ground floor, staring at Ye Chunfang who was unconscious for a long time.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t stop. Since you stunned her, let''s go." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    After removing Ye Chunfang''s shirt, he lay down, and his wounds were carefully treated.


    "I didn''t mean to eat you, it''s just that those dead monkeys are too lustful and scratch you."


    For her to heal her injuries, Chen Yu had a hard time saying that it was too tempting.


    After dealing with the injury in front, Chen Yu turned her over again and handled the injury in the back for her.


    The numbness caused by muscle growth made Ye Chunfang scream involuntarily in the faint, the voice was simply tempting to kill people.


    Chen Yu wanted to suffer Ye Chunfang''s poultry for a while, but he didn''t like her own poultry and walked out of the cave.


    I don''t know if it was Ye Chunfang''s cold temperament, or because the injuries on her body were not deep, she calmed down without screaming, obviously the side effects passed.


    Estimating the time, Chen Yu went back to the cave again to dress Ye Chunfang, and experienced another torment like a battle between heaven and man.


    "What did you do to me last night?" Ye Chunfang questioned Chen Yu in shame.


    "Don''t bite Lu Dongbin, don''t know good people. I didn''t do any bad things except to heal you." Chen Yu gave Ye Chunfang a very unhappy look.


    "It''s better to be so, otherwise, I have a thousand ways to kill you." Ye Chunfang said angrily.


    "You can try. To tell you the truth, last night I lighted your whole body, covered your whole body, and... well, just kidding." Chen Yu wanted to say a little bit too much, but he saw Ye Chunfang tremble with anger. There was a possibility of culling, so he closed his mouth sadly.


    "Fuck!" Ye Chunfang suppressed the anger in his heart and trot to the stream.She couldn''t stand Chen Yu''s saliva all over her body, and rushed to clean by the stream.


    Running barefoot on the uneven ground, Ye Chunfang unfortunately kicked his foot and let out a cry of pain.


    The big toe of her right foot kicked off a large piece of skin, and the toenails were all kicked over, blood gushing out, and a pain in the heart.


    Chen Yu rushed over, picked Ye Chunfang in his arms, and rushed to the stream regardless of her beating, struggling, and yelling.


    Washing her feet clean, she sits on a big rock, Chen Yu can''t help but opens her mouth wide and puts all the five toes of her right foot in her mouth.


    Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu with a shocked expression.


    She is a queen high in the mountains, enjoying the kiss of the little man Chen Yu.

 257 Chapter 257 Creation!

    Chen Yu looked up and saw the scenery everywhere in her. There was a wet mark on the white little cute, which was probably caused by the side effects after the treatment last night.


    Ye Chunfang, who had recovered, pulled his clothes hem in shame, and kicked Chen Yu with his left foot, "Fuck!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was kicked face up to the sky, angrily jumped up, pointed at Ye Chunfang and cursed, "I don''t know what a dead woman, I have a much cleaner mouth than your feet. Why don''t you kick you to death? Ah. Damn!"


    Chen Yu turned angrily and left, Ye Chunfang stared at his back for a long time.


    Last night, Chen Yu knocked her out, just to heal her injuries, but he kissed her feet just now when he disliked her, and also healed her at the same time.Ye Chunfang understands the truth, but he just can''t accept his saliva stained all over, and the way he stares at the scenery under her squint.


    In fact, he is not bad, just a little bit sullied. How can a man feel bad.Ye Chunfang persuaded herself not to be angry with Chen Yu.


    Subconsciously glanced at the injured big toe of the right foot, and found that not only the bleeding stopped, even the skin that was kicked off was also growing, and the toenail that was kicked off did not know when it fell off, and a new toenail appeared faintly.


    The toenails were not seen everywhere, and Ye Chunfang guessed that it was bitten off by Chen Yu.At that time, she was in pain and numb, and she did not feel the toenail being bitten off.


    Unlucky, Chen Yu found two buried canvas insulation suits near the cave and returned to Ye Chunfang, "This set was worn by Yan Dahuahua."


    Ye Chunfang nodded lightly and kept silent.


    Chen Yu turned and walked to the grass on the side, "Come over for breakfast later, and then we set off, hoping to rush back tonight. The family is not peaceful recently, I am worried about the sisters at home."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Ye Chunfang nodded silently again, even though he couldn''t see it.


    She understood that the family''s recent unrest meant that it was the sense of crisis brought to them by the band of gangsters.


    Chen Yu was busy preparing for breakfast, Ye Chunfang did not shut down, took off the canvas insulation suit, and cleaned the canvas severely in the stream.Regardless of the coldness of the stream in the morning, she scrubbed all over her body.


    She was surprised to find that all her injuries were healed. After the scab fell off, she didn''t even leave a trace of scars, but the new skin was whiter and tenderer. She was originally skin white as snow and didn''t look obvious.


    Thinking that he was scratched by a monkey yesterday, Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu in shame. He must have kissed me.


    Set up a shelf by the bonfire, Ye Chunfang aired the washed canvas.


    Chen Yu frowned and asked, "You removed the insulation suit, how can you go to see the iron pool?"


    "You don''t need to get too close, just look at the quantity from a distance." Ye Chunfang said lightly, after thinking about it, and then said: "You should make more molds and cast some iron nails."


    "What do cast iron nails do?" Chen Yu asked puzzledly.


    "I want to be a bellows, so we can''t build a lot of ironware." Ye Chunfang said straightforwardly while baking his clothes.


    "But the melting point of iron is more than 1,500 degrees, and the temperature of firewood can''t reach it. Otherwise, I don''t have to risk being baked to cast iron." Chen Yu said with a wry smile, staring squintingly. Ye Chunfang.


    As she pulled her clothes and roasted them, her hem was tightly wrapped around her back, and her curves were irritating. Her two long legs were completely exposed in front of him.


    "The melting point of iron is 1535¡ãC, and the boiling point is 2750¡ãC. To make ironware, you don''t need to melt the iron, just burn it red." Ye Chunfang said professional knowledge.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, recalling the situation when he saw the blacksmith hit the iron when he was a child, it seemed that he was really just burning the iron red.


    "The bellows can support the combustion and make the firewood burn at a higher temperature to reach the temperature we need. So iron nails are very important. Although animal skins can also make bellows, they are not durable. In a short time, we cannot leave this wasteland. The island, so we need a lot of iron. If you have the strength to use it and the resources on the island are enough, we can also generate electricity and make electrical appliances.¡± Ye Chunfang explained and tempted Chen Yu.


    "You''re really awesome. Okay, I''ll get a mold in a while." Chen Yu admired Ye Chunfang greatly.Although this woman is not close to humanity, she is definitely useful.With her professional knowledge and IQ, she is a national treasure in any country.


    "If I can find the whistle and sulfur, I can also make out gunpowder. After you go back, you can help find some materials. We can dry sea salt and make up edible salt." Ye Chunfang has a wealth of physics and chemistry knowledge and can make it. Many practical things have greatly improved their lives.


    "Can you build airplanes and cannons?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "It''s possible in theory, but it''s actually difficult." Ye Chunfang thought for a while, and then explained: "It''s not difficult to make guns, it''s difficult to make airplanes. It can''t be made with iron, and many other materials are needed. Power is also the biggest issue."


    Chen Yu was very moved, "First build the cannon, and when it''s okay, I will fight with your beauties."


    When he spoke, he didn''t have any dirty thoughts, but after speaking, he laughed wretchedly.Fortunately, Ye Chunfang did not have the ambiguity of the term "Da Pao", otherwise he would definitely have greatly reduced Chen Yu''s image.


    Taking advantage of Chen Yu''s time for casting iron nail molds, Ye Chunfang made a set of canvas clothes from the dried canvas and a pair of canvas leather shoes.


    Seeing that she was almost armed to her teeth, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling secretly. He said to his heart that this dead woman had a strong sense of self-protection, she didn''t even show her any flesh, and she was not afraid of covering up a prickly heat.


    Ye Chunfang went down to the cave where the iron pool was located, took a long look and retreated.The reserves of the natural iron pool made her very satisfied. While waiting for Chen Yu, she was thinking in her heart how to make full and better use of these iron resources.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu ran to the iron pool several times to cast several hundred iron nails, and also took out a large iron lump, which was two to three hundred catties.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Chen Yu returned home like an arrow, "I''ll carry you on the road."


    Ye Chunfang hesitated and nodded, and leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    "Let''s talk about it, it''s boring to hurry around like this." Chen Yu said suddenly while walking quickly.He doesn''t like the dull feeling.


    "Okay, talk about the topic you are interested in." Ye Chunfang responded.


    "Hey, yours is very big, the back is also big, round and very curled, and it feels good." Chen Yu opened his mouth, and the process of healing Ye Chunfang last night could not help appearing in his mind.


    "You..." Ye Chunfang was embarrassed and angrily. "Men don''t have a good thing."

 258 Chapter 258 Two Pink!

    "You made me talk about topics that interest me. As a man, of course I am interested in a super beauty like you. Hehe." Chen Yu said with a wretched smile.He was deliberately amusing Ye Chunfang, with a little intention to adjust.


    In the future, they will live and work together. Her indifferent appearance is not what he wants.


    Ye Chunfang stopped paying attention to Chen Yu, which made him feel very dull and bored.


    "Fuck, let me down!" Just as Ye Chunfang was drowsy, he suddenly felt that Hou Qiao was squeezed vigorously.


    "Don''t fall asleep, chat with me, talk about topics you are interested in. Or you think of me as a very curious student, and teach me a little bit of your scientific knowledge. In fact, when I was in high school, my academic performance was good. Yes, physics and chemistry are also good, I will be a good student. You will like me." Chen Yu joked.


    "A ghost will like you." Ye Chunfang didn''t struggle anymore, "I will find a way to dispense gunpowder to help you open the mountains and blast the rocks together, and build the yard stronger."


    "This idea is good. Can you make cement?" Chen Yu smiled and asked.


    "I know the ingredients of cement, but it is difficult to get all kinds of materials, and calcination is also a very difficult problem to solve. Without cement, I can make high-strength vegetable glue."


    "You are really a treasure. Grandma, I will have to provide for you in the future. You said, if we two give birth to a baby, will there be my genetic mutation and evolution, with your high IQ?" Chen Yu did not After having a serious chat, Ye Chunfang started to amused again.


    "I have no plans to get married and have children." Ye Chunfang said calmly.


    "You don''t want children, you don''t need them in your life?" Chen Yu began to feel that he and Ye Chunfang are not in the same world anymore.


    "Never thought about it."


    "Well, I wish you a lonely life."


    There was a chat without a sentence, and occasionally amused Ye Chunfang. Chen Yu was not bored in rushing on the road, and had his own little fun.


    Being driven by Chen Yu''s back, Ye Chunfang was a little dazed several times. The squeezing and squeezing of the fierce team and his big hands from time to time made her feel ashamed and indescribable.


    Chen Yu''s amused remarks also made her think about some issues that she had never thought of before, such as: having a child, needs in life, etc.


    While chatting, Chen Yu also discovered that Ye Chunfang also has research on biology. Upon asking, she learned that she had studied biology as a part, but she didn''t take the degree.


    This made Chen Yu look at her differently again and said with a smile: "Sister Bai nicknamed me Magnum Brother. I think you should be Magnum Sister. We are a match made in heaven. In the future, we will give birth to a few Magnum babies. The boss is called the master key, and the second is called the master glue..."


    "Boring." Ye Chunfang interrupted Chen Yu.


    "Well, did you take advantage of eating tofu on the road?" As soon as Chen Yu returned to the fence yard, Xu Qian was beaten aside.


    "Sister Wanneng is an iceberg, a super big iceberg that can''t melt. How can you be enthusiastic like Sister Qian?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at Xu Qian with a squint.She is dressed in cool, only a black suspender dress.Two bumps prove that there is a vacuum inside her upper body.


    "You go take a shower first, and my sister will give you benefits tonight." Xu Qian''s charming brow smiled and patted Chen Yu''s back.


    "Is anyone willing to rub his back for Brother?" Chen Yu strode towards the bathroom and shouted.


    "I, I don''t want to!" Xu Qian raised her right hand and said the next three words when she saw Chen Yu''s move.


    "Dead fairy, I''m making fun of brother again." Chen Yu scolded with a smile, and got into the bathroom.


    "Who will bring me clothes?" Chen Yu shouted in the bathroom.He deliberately didn''t bring any replacement clothes in.


    "Brother, wait a minute, come right away!" Li Xin responded loudly and ran into the cabin to pick up replacement clothes for Chen Yu.


    "Old sister, you are my sister, you let Sister Bai and the others send it in." Chen Yu remembered Fu Xiaoxiao''s advice and should not engage in Li Xin for a short time, thinking that Sister Bai could come in and rub herself for herself. Back.


    The night before yesterday, the good deeds between him and Sister Bai were disturbed by Ye Chunfang who fell from the sky.


    In the past two days, he had a wonderful trip with Ye Chunfang, and he couldn''t hold back.


    "Oh, good!" Li Xin, who just walked out of the cabin door, heard Chen Yu''s call, and walked towards Sister Bai with a little shyness.


    Sister Bai frowned, picked up the clothes and walked to the bathroom, throwing them on the floor, "Get them yourself, wash them, and come out quickly."


    "It''s an old husband and wife, so what kind of shame are you?" Chen Yu suddenly reached out and hugged Sister Bai into it.


    "Bad guys, sisters are all watching outside. You can''t be honest for a while, give it to you at night, don''t make trouble now." Sister Bai stared at Chen Yu anger, but did not struggle.


    "You rub my back, promise not to mess with you." Chen Yu stepped back and let go of Sister Bai.


    "Really?" Sister Bai couldn''t believe it.


    "Really, but you have to use your chest." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Go to hell!" Sister Bai squeezed Chen Yu''s waist fiercely, "wash it again at night, and I will satisfy you when the time comes, not now."


    Sister Bai refused to commit the crime, and Chen Yu took a shower with disappointment.


    A group of beauties were sitting around the bonfire, listening to Ye Chunfang speaking indifferently about her thoughts. There was nothing more than fixing the fence and building the house.


    Chen Yu leaned in and interjected: "According to Sister Magnum''s analysis, no one will come to save us. If we want to leave this ghost island, we must rely on ourselves, and we must also be psychologically prepared to fight for a long time."


    Everyone hadn''t had much hope for someone coming to search and rescue. Chen Yu''s words didn''t cause much mood swings among the women, and they all nodded silently.


    Ye Chunfang was still wearing a canvas shirt, but the neckline was loosened a lot, revealing the white and tender scenery. From the perspective of Chen Yu standing, you can see the deep ravine and the two pink spots of the Central Plains.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Sister Bai and Yan Jie were staring at him. Chen Yu hurriedly took greedy gazes and asked in surprise: "Why are you still dressed like this? There is no shortage of clothes at home, especially women''s clothes."


    Sister Bai remembered that she had forgotten to bring Ye Chunfang''s replacement clothes, and hurriedly got up and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I was negligent. I''ll go get you clothes, by the way, what size underwear do you wear? "


    "34D, is there any?" Ye Chunfang stood up with Sister Bai.


    "It''s really big." Chen Yu said casually, and was met with angry eyes from several women.


    "Yes, take you to pick it." Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a vicious look, and pulled Ye Chunfang into the cabin.


    "Which one of you is older than Sister Wan Neng? Xin''er, you should have it." Chen Yu smiled and did it, scanning the fierce part of the woman beside him one by one, "Tongtong should be there too."

 259 Chapter 259: When I was a Child!

    "Brother, you are my own brother. You are not allowed to pay attention to others in the future, I am your sister, my sister!" Li Xin glared at Chen Yu with shame, his face flushed to the root of his neck.


    "Sister''s not enough? Did you see it clearly?" Xu Qian leaned in front of Chen Yu and deliberately bent down to let him lead the scenery, which was vacuum.


    "Haha, Sister Qian, it''s not good for you to be such a seductive person. The sisters will treat me as a badass. Don''t look, never look." Chen Yu smiled and turned to look at Yan Jie.


    Looking at each other, Yan Jie immediately turned her head, as if she didn''t like to pay attention to you.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "You are a villain in our minds."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled lightly and said, "Haha, but it''s pretty cute in a serious way."


    "Nothing happened at home during the two days when Brother was away. Did you find anyone peeking in secret?" Chen Yu changed the subject and became serious.


    "No." The women shook their heads at the same time.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "We climbed the silk thread around the yard, and found no break."


    "Silk thread?" Chen Yuxin said, where did the silk thread come from.But soon he thought that it must have been taken out of the clothes.


    While talking, Ye Chunfang and Sister Bai, who put on new clothes, came over.


    The black nightdress with suspenders, the hem is above the knees, the tight-fitting kind, Ye Chunfang''s figure is so hot that he is shocking.Chen Yu couldn''t help but glance again.


    We chatted for a while, laughing and playing, and when the temperature dropped, the beauties yawned and went to sleep in the cabin.


    "Chen Yu, it''s my turn to stay vigil with you tonight." Guan Xiuqiao stayed, looking at Chen Yu like an idiot.


    "Huh?" Chen Yu smiled bitterly and looked at Sister Bai who also remained.


    Sister Bai smiled, "We made a watch at home. When you are there, one person will take turns to accompany you to watch the night. When you are away, two people will watch together. Tonight is indeed a coincidence. Up."


    After that, she got up and stretched out, and gave Chen Yu a meaningful look, "I''m sleepy, go to bed, take care of my little sister, don''t bully other little girls."


    The implication is that Chen Yu is not allowed to push Guan Xiuqiao.


    "Or, you and Qiaoqiao will be laid off?" Chen Yu held Sister Bai unwillingly, and said in an imploring tone.


    "Sleepy, Qiaoqiao slept for a long time during the day to watch the night, but I was busy all day, sleepy and tired." Sister Bai smiled and pulled out the hand held by Chen Yu.


    "You can''t know that Sister Wanneng and I will be back tonight. Who is the other one who will watch the night?" After Sister Bai left, Chen Yu still asked Guan Xiuqiao unwillingly, thinking about which woman could come. Give yourself some benefits.


    "Xin''er." Guan Xiuqiao put her hands on her cheeks, guilty of nympho, looked at Chen Yu, and replied without thinking.


    "Yes, you should stay with me." Chen Yu was helpless, and Li Xin couldn''t push either. After thinking about it, he asked, "Who''s turn tomorrow?"


    "Xin''er, she is not on duty tonight, so naturally she will postpone it. Chen Yu, I found you so stupid." Guan Xiuqiao said with a laugh, and then looked at Chen Yu like an idiot.


    "Where is Xin''er?" Chen Yu cried secretly, no benefits tonight, and no benefits tomorrow night.Guarding a group of beauties, but not getting benefits, he feels very hard pressed.


    "Weiwei and Rong''er, then Xiaoxiao and Lili, and then, oops, I can''t remember." Guan Xiuqiao replied.


    Chen Yuban started to index. The women who accompanied him for six consecutive nights were the masters who could see and couldn''t eat, exaggeratingly exaggerated: "God, you kill me. Deliberately, absolutely deliberately. Say, it''s worth it. Who made the date?"


    "Sister Yan!" Guan Xiuqiao answered every question.


    "Conspiracy, I''m so bitter." Chen Yu cried out sadly.


    "Do you not like me being with you?" Guan Xiuqiao looked disappointed.


    Looking at Guan Xiuqiao up and down carefully, Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "How can we, Qiao''er is a beautiful woman, with you, brother is happy to be ruthless."


    Due to the cold at night, Guan Xiuqiao dressed very tightly, but with a curvy figure, a beautiful face, and the freshness of a leading girl.With such a beautiful woman accompanying the vigil, although she can only watch but not eat, it is also very seductive.


    "Hehe, really?" Guan Xiuqiao smiled openly.


    "Really!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and after thinking about it, he decided to amuse Guan Xiuqiao. "It''s boring, let me tell you an animal bragging story."


    "Okay, can I rely on you?" Although she was questioning, Guan Xiuqiao leaned on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to hold Xiuqiao into his arms, but froze in midair.


    Although he wanted to take all the beauties around him into the harem, not only did he feel a little greedy recently, but he was also afraid to provoke other women and cause dissatisfaction from Bai Jie, Yan Jie and others.


    You can''t be too greedy, otherwise the gains outweigh the losses.Chen Yu felt that she had slept with several beauties such as Sister Bai, Yan Jie, Lu Fei, Zou Ting, Yu Yutong, Lan Xuefei, and so on. He really couldn''t be greedy anymore.


    "Say, you say, people like to listen to stories most." Seeing Chen Yu''s silence for a while, Guan Xiuqiao couldn''t help but urge.


    Looking at the nympho-like girl leaning on his shoulders, Chen Yu couldn''t help wondering. According to Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong, Guan Xiuqiao could not be a nympho.


    She should be a smart and capable female secretary, and she has already passed the age of being a nympho. She should have matured in her twenties.


    "Qiao''er, have you really never been in a relationship before?" Chen Yu was about to knock sideways to figure out the situation in front of him.


    Guan Xiuqiao was stunned and murmured: "No, when I was a child, my family was poor, and I just wanted to go to school well and be a promising person. Then when I went to work, I wanted to work hard and make money. That energy."


    Chen Yuxin said that it seems that Xiaoxiao and Yutong''s analysis is correct.The beauties in this tour group are all elites among the elites. It is because they study and work very hard that they become elites, which leads to many people who have never even talked about love.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to ask further questions, Guan Xiuqiao continued: "After being trapped on this island, I escaped many times and my life was hanging by a thread. I suddenly felt that I was really stupid before and missed many beautiful things in life. Only. I know how to study and work, so I don¡¯t want to be like before. I want to live my true self."


    "The real you is a nympho, haha." Chen Yu joked with a smile.


    He finally understood why Guan Xiuqiao was often idiotic. She was originally an idiot in her bones, but she was forced to hide her true self in her heart by the poor family.


    The various life and death tribulations of living on the desert island have caused a great change in her xinxing, and she has released the true self hidden deep in her heart, the nymph.

 260 Chapter 260 Apologize!

    "Do you want to tell a story?" Seeing that she was teased by Chen Yu, Guan Xiuqiao changed the subject like a baby.She is said to be a nympho, not Chen Yu alone. Several sisters have said this about her in the past two days.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the nympho, and she didn''t want to defend herself.


    "Okay, say it now." Chen Yu sat up straight and told the story seriously, "One day, there was a very beautiful woman walking on the street with a very hot body. Everyone stared at her. Look, and follow her quietly, just to look more."


    "Didn''t you say that the story of animal bragging, why did beautiful women appear?" Guan Xiuqiao turned his head to look at Chen Yu suspiciously, and then looked at him obsessively.


    "Don''t worry, the story is very long, I have to repeat it. Cough cough." Chen Yu coughed dryly, cleared his throat, and continued to say seriously: "Not only the man is chasing her, but the woman is chasing. Looking at her, even Amao and Agou chased after her. What is even more bizarre is that a mosquito and a praying mantis are also chasing her."


    "The mosquito pointed at the beautiful woman and said to the mantis: Did you see the big beautiful woman in front of her? The two big bags on her chest were bitten three years ago. They won''t be swollen for three full years, right?"


    "Mantis is unwilling to show weakness and contemptuously said: What are you, I slashed in her scared face five years ago. For the past five years, let alone the wound has not healed, it will bleed once a month."


    "Hehe, these mosquitoes and praying mantises can blow too much." Guan Xiuqiao laughed.


    Chen Yu silently tilted his head and stared at Guan Xiuqiao for a long while, "Did you not hear it?"


    "I heard it, the mosquitoes and the praying mantis were bragging, but the mantis was winning." Guan Xiuqiao said back.


    "Well, you are too pure, pure like a piece of white paper. Brother lost to your purity." Chen Yu wanted to make a joke to amuse Guan Xiuqiao, but unexpectedly, people''s thoughts are as pure as a pool of clean water, a small dirt. It can''t be stained at all.


    "By the way, during your absence for these two days, the big guys have been talking about you." Guan Xiuqiao said as if suddenly remembering.


    "What about me, do you mean that I am handsome and capable?" Chen Yu became interested, and wondered how the women at home commented on herself in private.


    "Well, let me think about it." Guan Xiuqiao leaned her head on Chen Yu''s shoulder again, and said after a long while, "Sister Qian said, there are more wolves and less meat, and you will be cut off. , She wants the most precious piece among you."


    "Sister Xiu said, look for opportunities to tie you up and let the sisters take turns riding you as a horse, riding you all over the mountain, and running to the highest peak in life."


    "Sister Tong said, when she finds an opportunity, she will force you to jump into the river with an arrow, jump into the Yunv River, let you go in hard and come out softly."


    "Sister Bai said, they are all too good at playing, she will let you climb the back mountain, drill the cave, you will be exhausted to death, tired to your mouth foaming!"


    "Yan Jie said, boring."


    "Xin''er said, they are not allowed to bully or hurt her brother, you are her brother!"


    Chen Yuxin said that a group of women are worse than men.Seeing Guan Xiuqiao stopped, he asked in surprise, "Nothing? What did others say?"


    "I just wanted to hear them continue to say, I was pulled out of the silk thread by Xiaoxiao. Then I didn''t hear what they said." Guan Xiuqiao said bitterly, seeming to blame Fu Xiaoxiaofeila Go by yourself.


    "In the future, you should get close to Xiaoxiao and stay away from those bad women. They will spoil you." Chen Yu warned Guan Xiuqiao, thinking that this girl is a bit strange. Since she is in her twenties, she can¡¯t tell. Dirty jokes.


    "Oh, I listen to you." Guan Xiuqiao responded idiotically and well.


    Don''t feel like having a pure and lovely girl by her side, Chen Yu decided not to tease Guan Xiuqiao anymore so as not to contaminate her.


    Stretching his waist, Chen Yu yawned and said, "I almost didn''t sleep all night, and I was on my way for two more days. I was tired and sleepy. I."


    Having said that, he lay on the paved floor long ago, and soon became confused.


    Guan Xiuqiao was sitting on a small wooden pier with her elbows on her knees and her cheeks in her hands. He stared at Chen Yu obsessively, with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The night was getting deeper and the temperature getting lower and lower, and Guan Xiuqiao added enough firewood to the bonfire again, muttering to herself: "It should be enough to burn until dawn."


    Before being found by Chen Yu, Guan Xiuqiao, Lan Xuefei and Ren Yuxiu also took turns to watch the night, but they all took turns for several hours.


    It was the first time Guan Xiuqiao stayed all night.


    When the darkness in front of Li Min was the darkest, Guan Xiuqiao guilty of bewilderment, took a nap several times, persisting with a strong spirit.


    Because of too much tiredness and trust in Guan Xiuqiao, and the fact that his home is relatively safe, Chen Yu slept very heavily, and slight disturbances could not awaken him.


    Guan Xiuqiao finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and fell down. It was a coincidence that her face was placed in the crotch of Chen Yu, her mouth wide open because she wanted to exclaim, was blocked by something awake. Living.


    Suddenly received a collision, Chen Yu was awakened suddenly, and subconsciously reached out and hugged Guan Xiuqiao''s head, Meng Ran sat up, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Guan Xiuqiao lying on his side, his one column Optimus was bitten by her, and he seemed to have some help, and he felt a little pain.


    Although separated by the fabric, Chen Yu only wore a big pants on that thin layer.


    Guan Xiuqiao wanted to raise her head very much, but was pressed tightly by Chen Yu.No one is fully conscious of his consciousness yet.


    The special smell came out, and Guan Xiuqiao quickly realized what he was biting on, struggling desperately in embarrassment, and let out a muffled hum.


    Chen Yu finally woke up completely, and hurriedly raised Guan Xiuqiao''s head with both faces. The girl was blushing with tears in her beautiful eyes, wiped her mouth, and said shyly: "Yes, sorry, I didn''t mean to of."


    Chen Yu was taken aback, staring at his scared face, "You bit me. Bad Qiao''er, you stole my feet while brother was asleep. If you want to eat you, just say clearly, brother no Will not let you eat."


    "How can I, I just dozed off, accidentally... Oh, anyway, I didn''t mean it." Guan Xiu was ashamed, got up and sat on the small wooden pier, turned his back and ignored Chen Yu. .


    Explanation is to cover up, this kind of thing will only get darker and darker.She also knew clearly that it was Chen Yu who was to blame, but her own nasty sleepy bug.


    Seeing a large wet mark on the big pants, Chen Yu smirked and walked around in front of Guan Xiuqiao, staring at her small mouth fiercely.He secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have reacted so strongly just now. If she pretended to sleep, would she really steal food?

 261 Chapter 261 Who is the murderer?

    Guan Xiuqiao looked up at Chen Yu timidly, then lowered his head in shame, seeing the wet marks on his big pants in the corner of his eyes, he felt his face hot.


    "I''ll go and come back soon." Chen Yu saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and found a reason to walk to the orchard aside.


    Oh my God, I just bit him, so ashamed.Would he think that I was deliberate, would he misunderstand that I was a bad woman...


    Secretly watching Chen Yu''s back walking away slowly, Guan Xiuqiao''s heart leaped wildly like a deer, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, if you are tired, go back to the cabin and sleep for a while. The day is about to dawn, and I will be a guard. Anyway, if you are full, you can''t sleep anymore." Chen Yu returned to the campfire, smiling softly. Said.


    Guan Xiuqiao''s drowsiness ran out a long time ago, and she shook her head slightly and said, "No, let me accompany you. Just now, I didn''t mean it on purpose."


    She explained like a mosquito, her face flushed to the base of her neck again.


    "I believe you, if you deliberately, you won''t be separated by the pants, right." Chen Yu looked empathetic.


    "Well, did I bite you?" Guan Xiuqiao apologized.


    "A little bit, or you help me rub it." Chen Yu joked with a smirk.


    "No, badass, ignore you." Guan Xiuqiao realized that she was amused, turned her back in shame, ignored Chen Yu for a long time, and hesitated whether to help him rub.


    Li Xin can''t be amused for the time being, and there is another Guan Xiuqiao who tends to blush and shy. Chen Yu thinks life is still full of fun.Especially Guan Xiuqiao is simpler than Li Xin.


    Li Xin knows everything, but he is easily shy.


    And Guan Xiuqiao is like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world, she''s just like a blank sheet of paper in the relationship between men and women.


    As soon as it dawned, Master Ye Chunfang rushed to Chen Yugen like a guilt, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you do something bad again last night?"


    Chen Yu scrutinized Ye Chunfang angrily, "I got nervous early in the morning, you took the wrong medicine, right."


    "Really not?" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu angrily.


    "I have been vigil here last night, I fell asleep in the middle of the night and didn''t wake up until Li Min. You can ask Qiao''er if you don''t believe me." Chen Yuben didn''t want to explain, but he felt a little guilty about what happened in the cave that night. It must have taken Ye Yang Chunfang''s advantage, and took a few bites of her suckling pig.


    With a guilty conscience, he explained it again and pulled out Guan Xiuqiao to testify.


    "I can prove that what Chen Yu said is true." Guan Xiuqiao raised his speech to testify for Chen Yu.But thinking that he was bitten awake by himself in such a shameful way, her face turned red involuntarily.


    At this time, Sister Bai and others gathered around, all staring at Ye Chunfang inexplicably.They believe that Chen Yu must have done nothing bad to her last night, but they don''t know what this beautiful doctor was going crazy early in the morning.


    Sister Bai became a peacemaker and said softly, "Dr. Ye, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Ye Chunfang ignored Sister Bai, but stared at Guan Xiuqiao scorchingly, "Did you nap while he was asleep?"


    "Ah, yes, but only for a short while. Chen Yu really didn''t return to the cabin. I pledged his personality." Guan Xiuqiao was anxious, and she almost burst into tears.She didn''t want Chen Yu to be wronged, very much.


    Ye Chunfang examined Guan Xiuqiao for a long time before nodding slightly, "I believe you."


    Watching Ye Chunfang turn around and leave, Chen Yu cursed in an angry manner, "A dead woman, I will get nervous early in the morning."


    Washing and washing, busy breakfast, busy breakfast, a group of women chattering.


    Ye Chunfang was extremely uncomfortable, sitting in a corner thinking about something like a paradise.


    No one pays attention to her, she is right to be transparent, even the good old sister Bai rarely pays attention to her.


    They were originally a warm and happy family, but because of Ye Chunfang''s morning disturbance, everyone was a little bit unhappy.


    Seeing the opportunity, Sister Bai pulled Chen Yu aside and asked him in a low voice, did he offend Ye Chunfang?


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and had to truthfully confess, strive for leniency, and tell the truth about the unpleasantness of having trouble with Ye Chunfang on the way, as well as her being attacked and injured by a monkey, knocking her out and healing her.


    In the end, he added and explained: "I really healed her, there was nothing out of the ordinary. The dead woman''s brain is sick, and there is also a cleanliness, I guess she has a grudge."


    Sister Bai thought about it very seriously, and said seriously: "She has said and said all the things you said. It shouldn''t be because of these. She is not a fool, knowing that you are good for her, so she will not hate you. It must be because of other things that you really just touched and kissed a few times?"


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu and her eyes became ambiguous.Based on what she knows about Chen Yu, although he has a passion for sex, he is not bold. At most, he takes advantage of eating tofu. If a woman doesn''t mean it, he will not force it.


    "It''s true, you have to believe me. To tell the truth, normal men must be a little bit crooked when encountering such situations. Moreover, I didn''t tell her at all, she couldn''t know." Chen Yu felt I was wronged and tried to argue.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, Sister Yan, come soon!" Fu Xiaoxiao''s exclamation came from the woods in the fence yard.


    problem occurs!Chen Yu rushed out and ran to the direction where Fu Xiaoxiao was.


    Sister Bai and others panicked and ran out of the fence compound like swarms.


    Since Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong climbed the silk thread in the mountain forest near the yard, they went to check together every morning, fearing that the enemy might be lurking or invading.


    This morning was no exception.


    When the two of them checked the silk thread, they found that one place had been tripped and broken. Following the traces of broken vegetation, they were investigated nearby, and they suddenly found a male corpse curled up in the grass.


    This male corpse was ragged, unkempt, unshaven, full of hobo image.Judging from his damaged clothes, he was definitely one of the survivors of the plane crash.


    His face was dark blue, his lips were black, and he had obvious symptoms of poisoning.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Yan Jie who was aside, "It should have been killed by a snake. Is it a member of that group of bandits?"


    Yan Jie carefully identified it for a while, then shook her head slightly and said, "No, it should be just an ordinary good customer."


    "Hey, a good life is gone. Find a place to bury it." Chen Yu said sadly and regretfully.


    At this time, Ye Chunfang said indifferently: "He was more than guilty. He was not bitten to death by a snake, but stabbed to death by a poisonous needle?"


    "what!"


    The word stirred up a thousand waves, all staring at Ye Chunfang scorchingly.


    "Who is the murderer? You killed?" Chen Yuqiang pressed his anger, clenched his fists, and forced him towards Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu unwillingly to show weakness, "The murderer is himself."


    As she said, she took out a special canvas bag from her pocket, showing a sharp nail with blood stains on it, "I thought it was you who molested me last night, and it turned out to be him. Look at him. Is there a blood hole in the right palm."


    Chen Yu picked up the right palm of the corpse with a branch, and saw a small blood hole, overflowing and blood was black.


    "I told you a long time ago, if you dare to do anything wrong with me, I have thousands of ways to kill you, he is your best role model!" Ye Chunfang said coldly, turned and left, and walked a few steps He stopped and said, "When we came back yesterday, I came across a poison arrow tree, commonly known as the blood-sealed throat tree, and I extracted some sap."

 262 Chapter 262 Wounded accidentally!

    Everyone stared at Ye Chunfang as petrified and walked away slowly, and Chen Yu creaked his fists. This dead woman was really vicious.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sister Bai first came back to her senses, and asked Chen Yu with lingering fears.


    "The dead girl is a change, a demon." Chen Yu roared angrily, thought for a while, and said in a slow tone: "We were on the way back yesterday, and she said it would be convenient to go. I''m right there. Waiting for her nearby. But I didn''t expect that she would use iron nails to extract the sweat of the giant poisonous tree to prevent me. Fortunately, I did not do anything wrong with her, otherwise it is most likely that I am lying here."


    Yan Jie frowned and added: "In this way, she asked you to walk the corpse in the morning, because she mistook this man for you."


    Fu Xiaoxiao leaned in Chen Yu''s arms and said softly, "She can''t be completely blamed for this. She has lived alone on an isolated island for a month. Without a sense of self-protection, she would not live today. Besides, she Did not take the initiative to poison you, just take precautions."


    "In addition, our vigil strength needs to be improved. This man must have sneaked into the cabin last night with a bad intention. He happened to be stabbed to death by the poisonous needle hidden in her body."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I took several naps last night," Guan Xiuqiao said cowardly.


    Guan Xiuqiao was not blamed, it was normal to take a nap at night, and besides Chen Yu was there, everyone didn''t really put the burden of the night watch on her.Let her watch the night, just want her to accompany Chen Yu to talk, so that he will not be so tormented for the long night.


    Ye Chunfang''s behavior completely touched everyone''s heartstrings, not to mention hate, but with deep awe and grudges.They are a family, and they have been helping each other to encourage each other.


    The arrival of Ye Chunfang broke the harmony of this warm family.


    "Chen Yu, you dispose of the body, I will talk to her. If she is really out of gregariousness, we can''t keep such a hidden danger around. She has a poison needle in her body, what if we accidentally run into it?" Bai The sister said with lingering fear.


    Sister Bai''s words reached everyone''s approval, and Yan Jie, Zou Ting, Lu Fei, Xu Qian, Ren Yuxiu and others all followed Sister Bai to Ye Chunfang with stern face.


    "Tongtong, you go too. If you start, I''m afraid Sister Bai and the others will suffer." Chen Yuqiang suppressed his anger and ordered Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong responded hello without hesitation, and quickly followed Sister Bai and others.


    "Are you here to ask your guilt?" Ye Chunfang sitting in the corner of the fenced yard glanced lightly at the crowd of Sister Bai and others.


    "It''s dangerous for you to do this. We need a reasonable explanation." Sister Bai tried to make her tone as flat as possible.


    The other sisters all looked at Ye Chunfang with frosty faces.


    "I didn''t think about who I would kill or harm anyone. I diluted the poison of arrow poison wood, and at best it can only make Chen Yu feel painful. His blood and saliva can detoxify, and he himself is not poisonous. Diluted. The poison of poisonous arrowwood can''t insult him at all." Ye Chunfang explained in a very flat tone.


    "What about us, what if we were accidentally injured by you?" Yan Jie took out the majesty of the policewoman. If there were handcuffs, she would definitely handcuff Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang was neither humble nor overbearing and looked at Yan Jie, "You will not be accidentally injured. I only hide the poisonous needles on my body when I sleep at night. And last night, I deliberately stayed far away from you, just because I was afraid of accidentally hurting you. Step back ten thousand steps and say, if you are really injured by mistake, Chen Yu can also save you. He can even deal with the venom of the strangely venomous snake on Bai Jie''s body, and the venom of the diluted arrow poison is nothing at all. In addition, if he is not around, I have no need to hide the needle."


    As she said, when she went to bed last night, she deliberately stayed far away from the other sisters.Because of this, the man he sneaked into the cabin chose to attack her.


    In a sense, she prevented others from doing so.Although Chen Yu was guarding outside, he would immediately rescue him if he made a noise.But in fact, she did prevent them, at least not being disturbed.


    The women felt that what Ye Chunfang was telling was the truth, but still couldn''t accept it. She indifferently killed one person indirectly.Although they didn''t know that person, they were still a life.


    As if seeing through the minds of a few women, Ye Chunfang went on to say: "If Chen Yu is not there, without my poisoned needle, have you ever thought about what would happen last night?"


    The implication was that the man was ill-intentioned and wanted to die by himself.


    "You must not have the heart to hurt others, and the heart of defense must not be without. Maybe you think I am indifferent, but what I said is the truth." Ye Chunfang said, squinting his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking. Whatever matter, I no longer pay attention to Sister Bai and others.


    Chasing Ye Chunfang away is tantamount to driving her to death, leaving her feeling weird and unreliable in everyone''s hearts.


    Discuss to discuss, only to wait for Chen Yu to come back to make a decision.


    Chen Yu, Fu Xiaoxiao and others rushed back after burying the corpse.


    Sister Bai told Ye Chunfang''s explanation to the truth.


    Although Ye Chunfang''s behavior was excessive, it was only for self-protection.


    In addition, she does have a lot of excellence, which can make everyone''s life develop in a better direction.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Yu sighed and said, "Forget it, let her stay. I also have a wrong enemy, so I shouldn''t force her to heal her injuries. She has a cleanliness habit and has some psychological problems. Please pay attention to it in the future. And make other plans."


    Chen Yu''s words were recognized by everyone, and Ye Chunfang was left temporarily to see the aftereffects.


    The originally joyful fenced compound was shrouded in a thick shadow, and the atmosphere became a bit solemn.Everyone''s eyes looked strange at Ye Chunfang.


    But Ye Chunfang didn''t care at all, and offered to go into the mountain with Chen Yu to find useful materials.


    She also said that there is no need to rush back the wood from the mountain, and the club will find ways to help everyone easily bring it back.


    Sister Bai and the others were worried about Chen Yu''s safety and asked Yu Yutong to follow him up the mountain. In case Ye Chunfang had any vicious thoughts, Yu Yutong and Chen Yu could also take care.


    With the fact that Sister Bai was bitten by a snake last time delivering food, Chen Yu brought plenty of water and no one was allowed to risk sending food up the mountain.There are many prey in the mountains, and they don''t have to worry about food at all.What''s more, Yu Yutong and Chen Yu are both master hunters.


    Sister Bai and others worked and exercised at home, worrying about Chen Yu and Yu Yutong in fear.


    "Man, hug me." As soon as he left the fence compound, Yu Yutong jumped into Chen Yu''s arms, with the double fading snake wrapped around his waist, tightly hugging his neck.


    "I can''t ask for it. Tomorrow, you don''t wear pants, wear a skirt, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and hugged Yu Yutong.

 263 Chapter 263 Cant Wait!

    Yu Yutong is wearing a pair of latent gray slim-fitting sweatpants with a very soft texture today. Although it feels good to the touch, the fabric is not very good. It is absolutely not so comfortable to wear on her body!


    "Okay, but I don¡¯t have to accompany you up the mountain tomorrow." Yu Yutong blew the fragrant wind beside Chen Yu¡¯s ear, and said nonsense, "The weather is so good, it¡¯s suitable for lying at home, nothing. dry."


    "You have everything in your mind. Did you get used to wearing it when you were a child? You have a whim." Chen Yu said with a smirk.


    "Cut, it''s just that you have a lot of nonsense, but if I say it, you are not an opponent." If you talk about the ability to talk, Xu Qian is probably not Yu Yutong''s opponent!


    In a few words, Chen Yu was still unable to carry Chen Yu, and he wished to give Yu Yutong the Fa-rectification on the spot.


    Ye Chunfang looked at the two people with disgusting looks extremely annoying, she absolutely must behave like this, which is not what a serious person would do.


    I couldn''t stand it anymore, Ye Chunfang spoke for the first time along the way, "Chen Yu, if you are more serious, I will think you are a good man."


    "I''m not serious anymore, I''m not holding you, nor are you making teas. It''s your shit, don''t follow me if I''m upset." Chen Yu choked angrily.


    Thinking of Ye Chunfang''s vicious psychology, Chen Yu felt lingering and extremely unhappy.He secretly vowed to stay away from this dead woman in the future.


    Even if the woman in the world is dead, he will look for a monkey, but he will not look for her.


    "Haha, be careful when you speak. I''m Sister Magnum, Dr. Sanliu." Yu Yutong reminded him jokingly in Zhenyu''s ear.


    "Fart Sister Magnum, Sister Wan Evil is about the same." Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chunfang angrily.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Chunfang suddenly stopped and shouted.


    Chen Yu stopped in doubt and turned to look at Ye Chunfang, only to see that she was rummaging a few times in the grass with a tree stick, picking an unknown herb.


    It''s rare to communicate with Ye Chunfang. When she put the herb in a large canvas bag, Chen Yucai whispered in Yu Yutong''s ear: "Guess, Sister Wan Ei wants to mix medicine for harming people again."


    "It''s possible, be careful. Don''t be poisoned, or people can only find monkeys or gorillas, or other animals. Have you ever watched that kind of film?" Yu Yutong never forgets to tease Chen Yu''s nerves.


    "I''ve seen Chinese movies, but I haven''t seen the kind you said. Have you?" Chen Yu said truthfully.


    "I heard that there are, but I haven''t seen it. If you give up, I will find a gorilla to show you on the spot later." Yu Yutong grinned smirkly and grinned with Chen Yu''s ears.


    "Can''t accept it, you are too bold to say this." Chen Yu''s hands became more and more dishonest.


    "Bad guy, you just messed up with your mouth, and your behavior is unruly." Yu Yutong''s face turned red unnaturally, speaking with obvious panting.


    Ye Chunfang called to stop several times, either looking for a plant from the grass, or finding a small stone.


    Chen Yu hugged Yu Yutong all the way and refused to let go. The two flirted and flirted with each other.


    When he came to the logging field, Chen Yu began to work hard, felling trees, and Yu Yutong was able to help.


    Ye Chunfang rummaged around several tens of meters nearby, looking for and collecting the materials she needed.


    "I found some saltpeter and sulphur stone, and I can find a way to make gunpowder. In addition, I also found some useful plants that can be used to purify sea salt. I believe it will not be long before we have salt to eat." , Ye Chunfang said to himself.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at each other and ignored Ye Chunfang.They still had a grudge, and they didn''t want to see her.


    Ye Chunfang didn''t find it boring to ask himself, and went on to say: "Judging from the troublesome growth of the nearby trees, there should be rubber wood nearby. If I can find it, I can make a high-strength vegetable gum."


    "You are really amazing, but please don''t show it off in front of us. IQ animals like us can''t understand it." Chen Yu choked out angrily.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu coldly, and said nothing.


    After a short rest, Chen Yu grabbed the big board again and cut down the trees hard.Someone invaded last night and sounded the alarm for them. It is imminent to strengthen their homes.


    "What is the effective range of your aura?" Ye Chunfang searched the neighborhood for a while, wanted to go a little farther, but was afraid of danger.


    She still remembered the last time she was attacked by a monkey.


    "It''s almost fifty meters or so, don''t go too far." Chen Yu guessed Ye Chunfang''s thoughts and kindly reminded him.


    Ye Chunfang nodded silently, expanding the scope of the search.


    The 50-meter range on the flat square is not very large, but it is not a small range in the thorny and overgrown mountain forest.


    Seeing Ye Chunfang hidden in the bushes of thorns, Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong, who was charming and charming, and suddenly got up again, "Tongtong, I''m so thirsty now, what should I do if I especially want to drink water?"


    Yu Yutong glanced at Chen Yu, "You think so much, you want to drink water and find it yourself."


    "Hey, if you don''t go, you won''t go. If you want to go, we are going to find it together. I won''t let you stay here alone." Chen Yu put down his sharp axe and hugged Yu Yutong.


    "Bad guy, don''t. She''s still nearby." Yu Yutong tried to refuse and pushed Chen Yu, "At night, someone will rub your back for you at night."


    "Liar, you are all liar bad women." Chen Yu pressed the remaining rain to a big tree, "Can''t bear it. Good Tongtong, just let you help you, but also help me. ."


    Yu Yutong held the tree pole with both hands, twisted his waist and swayed his hips, "Bad guy, pay attention, where is this."


    "No problem, love you tenderly, what you say is what you say, everything is up to you, haha." Chen Yu readily agreed, and the whole person began to be dishonest.


    "Are you a big bad guy through and through?" Yu Yutong turned her head around, looking at Chen Yu with wintry eyes, full of spring.


    "Don''t you like me as a big bad guy." Chen Yu''s breathing became quicker, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Chen Yu, come here quickly. There is a discovery!" Ye Chunfang''s yelling sounded unsuitably.


    "Your uncle, you were sent by God to punish me." Chen Yu roared angrily.

 264 Chapter 264 Underground Space?

    She laughed so heartlessly and screamed with anger and Chen Yu.


    Ye Chunfang yelled, and they couldn''t ignore them, otherwise, she would definitely come back to disrupt the situation.


    Very upset, so upset that he gritted his teeth, Chen Yu pulled Yu Yutong towards Ye Chunfang who was lying on the ground.


    The washed white skinny jeans were tightly stretched, and Ye Chunfang''s kneeling posture was very seductive, as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    Her face was pressed against the ground, the fierce part was wiping the ground slightly, shaking tremblingly, and even her back was slightly twisting and shaking, as if she was deliberately inducing Chen Yu.


    Seeing Ye Chunfang posing in such a seductive posture, Yu Yutong whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "It is estimated that she is tempting you or you, or I will avoid, you go to her and let him know that you are not easy to mess with. "


    Chen Yu retracted his greedy gaze and smiled bitterly: "I want to live a few more years."


    Although Ye Chunfang''s posture was very good, Chen Yu really didn''t dare to think about her.It''s okay to live for her, it''s worthless to live and die, so many beautiful women around need him, the only man.


    "Go back to Xiaoxiao to discuss and discuss, and let her advise you. If you get her done, we will be safe." Yu Yutong urged Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook his head like a rattle, "In case she becomes jealous, our whole family will be killed. Let''s not do it."


    "You can use your drill to completely obey you, then you can''t do it." Yu Yutong joked.


    While talking, the two approached Ye Chunfang.Chen Yu wanted to reach out and pat her back, but he didn''t have the guts.


    You lure or yours, brother endures it.


    If you don''t shoot Ye Chunfang, Chen Yu''s broken Yu Yutong makes a few tricks.


    "Auntie, my dear grandmother, did I have you against me in my previous life? Where did you make trouble here?" Chen Yu cried and said in an angry manner.


    "You have good ears. Lie down and listen. What is the sound of the scared face?" Ye Chunfang still knelt in place, listening to the ground.


    Chen Yu squatted to Ye Chunfang''s face, listened intently, and vaguely heard the roar of beasts underground.


    Under the curiosity trend, he took the opportunity to lie on the ground, following her example, to the ground.


    He felt an imperceptible vibration on the ground, and the beast-like roar was much clearer than before. It came from deep underground, as if there was an echo.


    "What did you hear?" Ye Chunfang asked softly.


    "It seems that there is a huge underground space with wild beasts roaring." Chen Yu turned his head subconsciously, and happened to touch Ye Chunfang''s lips.


    Ye Chunfang suddenly rounded his eyes, and Chen Yu rolled to the ground in shock, "You, there is no poison on your lips."


    "Intentionally?" Ye Chunfang straightened up and stared at Chen Yu angrily.


    "How dare you, when you speak, I tilted my head, it was a conditioned reaction." Chen Yu explained quickly, but he didn''t want to fall asleep at night and never see the sun the next day.


    Ye Chunfang quickly calmed down, frowning and said: "Underground space, underground beasts, this is a bad sign."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Ye Chunfang frowning, Chen Yu''s vague premonition immediately hit his heart.


    Ye Chunfang turned and left, "The trees here can''t be chopped down any more, it will be very dangerous. You have destroyed the ecological environment here, and it has extended to the ground."


    "Cut down a few trees, just say that I destroy the ecological environment, hey, dead woman, make it clearer." Chen Yu yelled at the back of Ye Chunfang who was leaving quickly.


    Ye Chunfang ignored it, and quickly walked towards the habitat of the "lumbering field" without looking back.


    "Don''t hold me, I want to kill her!" Chen Yu was frustrated, but said jokingly to Yu Yutong who was following him.


    Yu Yutong was very cooperative and hugged Chen Yu and persuaded: "My dear, I will be angry, and other sisters will be angry too."


    "Well, I''m giving you face. You have to give me face at night, and you have to let me do it." Chen Yu suppressed his anger and looked at Yu Yutong wretchedly.


    "Well, as long as you have a chance at night, I will definitely take off the light and let you do whatever you want." Yu Yutong smiled with a frown, took the initiative to hold Chen Yu''s hand, and followed Ye Chunfang, "Bad, you just pinched someone After being so vigorous, is it because of the temptation of that dead woman''s big queen?"


    "A little bit, although she is a devil who can harm people, she must not be admitted that she has a feminine charm." In front of Yu Yutong, Chen Yu didn''t have to pretend to be herself, and said whatever she thought, "Her kneeling posture, I think she is a man. All will have a dream."


    "Be good, kiss, huh!" Yu Yutong kissed Chen Yu on the cheek, and then watched Ye Chunfang''s back vigilantly with him, and followed closely.


    The previous words of Ye Chunfang brought a strange sense of crisis to Chen Yu and Yu Yutong.Despite their seemingly fierce clamor, they were dissatisfied with Ye Chunfang''s attitude.


    They both knew that Ye Chunfang seemed cold and unkind, but she would never make a joke.She said that Chen Yu''s large-scale logging has destroyed the ecological environment and would be very dangerous. It is by no means an alarmist joke.


    It''s just that they didn''t understand her, and they couldn''t figure out how cutting down some trees would destroy the ecological environment and how it would be dangerous.Moreover, the islands and mountains are full of dense forests, and there are no factories that pollute the environment.


    Ye Chunfang walked back to the "Habitat" quickly, picked up a bamboo tube filled with water, rinsed his mouth first, and then poured some water on his right hand to wipe her red lips.


    Her behavior made Chen Yu extremely upset and made Yu Yutong smirk again and again.


    Yu Yutong touched Chen Yu, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "Dear bad man, it seems that she is detesting your dirty mouth. Last night, did you kiss and scare your face, and then let her find out? Haha."


    Chen Yu hugged Yu Yutong and kissed fiercely, "Does it smell?"


    "Very fragrant, very charming, I like the taste of a man." Yu Yutong said indiscriminately.


    Chen Yu moved a few times on Yu Yutong, then stared at Ye Chunfang uncomfortably, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chunfang also realized that Chen Yu and Yu Yutong were upset by his mouthwashing and mouthwashing behavior, and looked at them indifferently, "You know, I have a slight habit of cleanliness."


    "I didn''t ask you this, I mean, why did you say that I cut a few trees to destroy the ecological environment." Thinking of Ye Chunfang''s a bit of a cleanliness, Chen Yu had to divert the topic.


    "Animals, like humans, have their own domains. I believe you two don¡¯t like your room being occupied and messed up by others. Animal domain protection awareness is stronger than that of humans. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and it is the best. Explanation. Animals..." Ye Chunfang explained in as much detail as possible, using the way of Chen Yu and Yu Yutong.

 265 Chapter 265 Preaching!

    However, before she finished her words, Chen Yu was interrupted and displeased.He was extremely upset and said: "Talk about the point!"


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu coldly, "The root system of trees is very developed, and the root system will extend to the depths of the ground. A large area of ??blown down trees will make the root system of the tree necrosis. The food chain in the underground space will be destroyed. The behavior has destroyed the nearby ecosystem and caused dissatisfaction among the creatures in the underground space. The roar of the beast is the best proof."


    Chen Yu was not speaking, frowning, looking at Ye Chunfang thoughtfully, feeling that there was so much truth in what she said.


    Yu Yutong asked timely: "How do you know that the animals underground are angry, not courting?"


    Ye Chunfang looked at Yu Yutong with an idiot-like look, "Since you know that the roar of an animal has the intention of courtship, you should also know that the roar of an animal is also a way to express emotions. Tone and frequency are all characteristics of animal language, I I can hear them, they are angry."


    "I..." Yu Yutong was speechless and had to admit that what Ye Chunfang said was reasonable.


    Chen Yu vigorously took Yu Yutong''s hand, and signaled her not to be familiar with "dead women", "According to you, we can''t cut trees anymore?"


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu and Yu Yutong coldly, and drank two sips of water, "Cut, you can, but you can''t cut a large area in one place. Change a few more places."


    "You were sent by God to punish me, shit!" Chen Yu roared in an angry voice.


    Cutting down trees in one place is already a heavy physical task, and switching to multi-percent cutting will only cause great trouble for transportation and increase physical labor.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back and talk about it." Ye Chunfang got up and left, ignoring the canvas package he brought with him.


    "Do you still want the wood here? Do you want your broken bag?" Chen Yu shouted at Ye Chunfang''s back in despair.


    "Let''s put the wood here first, and pick it up in two days. The contents of the bag are very important." Ye Chunfang replied loudly without looking back.


    This dead woman was so tugged that she couldn''t stand it. She wanted her trousers to be cruelly punished and made her cry for mercy.Staring at Ye Chunfang''s twisted and graceful back, Chen Yu thought viciously.


    The demon in his heart also grew up at this time. If Ye Chunfang caused unforgivable public outrage one day, he would kill her and throw her into the sea to feed the fish.


    In order to distract and not to think about the unhappiness caused by Ye Chunfang, Chen Yu took the initiative to hug Yu Yutong, "Tongtong beauty, we are going home soon, are we going to get ready to exercise soon? What is there to say? , Life lies in exercise. Should we exercise?"


    "Life is still exercise. You have been thinking about these messy things in your mind all day, so you won''t keep your mind clean. If this goes on, you will become a big brother''s villain." Yu Yutong looked like a maid and handsome. Thousand kinds of hooks hugged Chen Yu''s neck, tempting or talking.


    Her movements are bolder and more attractive, and in Chen Yu''s arms, the look of affection is called a powerful one.


    The friction, through the friction of the thin and very flexible soft cloth, Chen Yu is also enjoying it, "Little fairy, you are not afraid, then I will directly rectify you here?"


    "Fear, don''t be afraid, there is no one here anyway, what are we afraid of here, as long as you want, isn''t it possible to be anywhere? Do you still care about so much..."


    Ye Chunfang frowned and turned her head, staring at Chen Yu and Yu Yutong in dissatisfaction, and cursed in an inaudible voice, "A pair of shameless stinky men and bad women."


    When I got home early, the women at home were very surprised.


    Chen Yu pointed at Ye Chunfang very upset, shook his head and smiled bitterly, then strode into the bathroom.


    "I don''t want to say anything, and I don''t want to explain anything. I''m going to take a bath, too." Seeing her sisters look at her, Yu Yutong spread her hands together, looking like nothing to comment, trot into the cabin to get a change of laundry, and waited to enter the bathroom. Take a bath in.


    Xu Qian came to Yu Yutong''s side and gave her a nudge, "You and the little man are both old and old. Let''s go in. Sister will help you watch and let her feed you."


    "On the road in the morning, in the mountains at noon, on the way back, I was frightened three times by him, and still hurts. I dare not provoke him. I don''t mind if you want to go." Yu Yutong pretended to be shy and There is a lingering fear in my heart.


    Xu Qian''s eyes lit up, "Can you do it on foot?"


    Yu Yutong nodded shyly and fiercely, "The man in our family is very strong. He holds it close to his face, and holds it like a pee for the child. You don¡¯t know. I flew ten times today. It¡¯s so amazing. No more."


    "Really? I touched it?" Xu Qian was very moved and reached out to Yu Yutong''s, wanting to verify what she said was true or false.


    "Ah, crazy, really crazy, help." Yu Yutong dodged desperately, calling for help.


    Seeing all the sisters came over after hearing the sound, Xu Qian had to put away the "salted pig''s hand" and scolded Yu Yutong angrily, "Little Jiaojing, sooner or later let you be under the fingers of your sister. You can''t survive or die."


    Yu Yutong smiled and looked at Xu Qian with an expression of being capable of you.


    Xu Qian was willing to lose, and she felt amused.


    The frolic between the two women quickly subsided, Bai Jie and others all surrounded Ye Chunfang, wanting to hear her explanation.


    Ye Chunfang turned a blind eye to the hot, questioning eyes of the sisters, and squinted his eyes as if wandering away.Her indifference once again caused dissatisfaction and disgust from everyone.


    Sister Bai and the others departed angrily, and they all stopped paying attention to Ye Chunfang.


    The hard-working logging work was forced to suspend, and Chen Yu was rarely extravagant and slept beautifully under the shade of the big tree in the courtyard.


    He rested on Fu Xiaoxiao''s legs, and Li Xin shook his homemade plantain fan to fan the wind.


    Life is proud to be thoroughly enjoyed themselves.How many men in the world can be treated like Chen Yu?


    The sun is westward, and the sky is near dusk.


    Ye Chunfang, who had not communicated with anyone for a whole afternoon, came to Chen Yu''s side and said coldly: "Go to the beach."


    Chen Yu opened his sleepy eyes and stared at Ye Chunfang extremely uncomfortably, "Go ahead if you say it?"


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu, turned around and walked outside the fence compound, towards the direction of the beach.


    "Brother, ignore her and let her die." Li Xin was dissatisfied with Ye Chunfang''s attitude.


    Fu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Yu thoughtfully, "Go, I guess she wants to watch the ebb and flow."


    Chen Yu left Fu Xiaoxiao''s embrace extremely reluctantly, and said with a smirk: "I want to see your ebb and flow."

 266 Chapter 266: A Normal Man!

    "Bad guy, there will be a chance." Fu Xiaoxiao scolded Chen Yu ashamed, and nudged him on his back, "Go early and return early, and wait for you to have dinner."


    "I got it." Chen Yu waved goodbye without looking back. There was a lot of wind and cold, and the hero was gone forever.


    "What are they going to do by the beach?" Li Xin looked at Fu Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Didn''t I say that, it looks like the tide is ebb and flow. Dr. Ye does not seem to be cold and frosty and unkind. In fact, she has a fiery heart. In the future, you should not hate her so much."


    "Oh, I got it!" Li Xin responded obediently, put down the banana fan, and ran to the side of the women who were preparing for dinner.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, rubbed Chen Yu''s numb leg, twisted his neck, stretched his arms, and did exercises to loosen his tibia.


    Following Ye Chunfang not too far away, looking at her graceful back, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking, this elder sister looks very beautiful and has a good body, but why is she not close to humans?It''s better to stay away, um, that''s it.


    At this time, Ye Chunfang was wearing a white long skirt on the floor, walking like a playful white elf, looking around, sometimes squatting down to look at the flowers, plants, grass and scattered stones by his feet.


    Stopping and walking sometimes, Ye Chunfang seemed to be traveling.Chen Yu didn''t dare to get too close for fear of her sudden trouble; nor did she dare to stay too far away for fear that she would encounter danger when she left the "safe zone".


    Stop or walk, or stand or squat.Ye Chunfang felt like a playful little girl for Chen Yu.However, he also understood that this seemingly harmless little girl might have poison hidden in a certain part of her body. As long as she gets close, she will feel uncomfortable for several times if she does not die.


    It''s better to stay away.Chen Yuwu nodded slightly.


    Picking up another fist-sized stone and looking through the game for a while, Ye Chunfang threw the stone away vigorously, suddenly looking back, frowning and looking at Chen Yu, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Ah, how can it be. I was thinking, sooner or later, I will eat you." Chen Yu quibbled hard when he woke up from the dream.


    "You better be afraid of me." Ye Chunfang twitched slightly, revealing a sneer that made Chen Yu chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The beach is not far from the fence compound, and it takes only an hour to stop and go.


    When the two came to the beach, the setting sun had sunk to the west, and the afterglow reflected half of the sky and the sea level to the west.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s so beautiful, the most beautiful sunset is red."


    "Natural phenomena, whether beautiful or not, exist." Ye Chunfang''s cold words instantly broke the sense of beauty.


    Chen Yu glared at Ye Chunfang uncomfortably, "Are you really an earthling?"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Chunfang walked on the beach holding shoes, her long hair and skirt swaying and dancing with the sea breeze.


    The loose long skirt was tightly wrapped around her body due to the strong blowing of the seaside, Ye Chunfang''s hot body curve forced out, and Chen Yu who was behind her couldn''t help but look a little in a daze, and couldn''t help but get upset.


    This is an excellent product!


    Just as Chen Yuhun was not possessing his wandering thoughts, Ye Chunfang suddenly stopped, pointed to a reef exposed in the waves and said: "Take it as a reference, tomorrow you will dig a big pond over there?"


    "Oh!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely, subconsciously like waking up from a big dream, and then asked in confusion: "What do you dig a pond for?"


    "Storing water and drying salt." Ye Chunfang replied.


    "You can test me, can the sand store water?" Chen Yushen asked with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu dissatisfied, "You, what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Do the same, if you want to have salt."


    Chen Yu''s cold tone made Chen Yu very upset, but after thinking about Ye Chunfang''s professional knowledge, he could only nodded helplessly and speechlessly, "Well, listen to you."


    "Go back, I''m hungry." Ye Chunfang turned and stood, staring at Chen Yu thoughtfully.


    Chen Yu was uncomfortable when she looked at him, "What else is there to tell me, don''t look at me with that look, I can''t stand it."


    "come!"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Yu''s ghost approached Ye Chunfang slowly and vigilantly.


    "Hold me, just like you hug the other person, and whoever comes." Ye Chunfang opened his arms and waited for Chen Yu''s embrace.


    She didn''t have a trace of shyness, her cold expression and commanding tone made Chen Yuhou''s spine chill.


    Chen Yu, who walked quickly to Ye Chunfang, stopped intently and stepped back involuntarily, "If you have something to say, don''t look at me."


    Although Ye Chunfang took the initiative to throw her arms in her arms, she was beautiful, but Chen Yu really didn''t dare to show any lust for her.God knows if there is poison in this sister, is there any bad feeling in her heart?


    Unable to beat him to death, Chen Yu severely averted his gaze, not looking at Ye Chunfang''s attractive figure, especially the clothing that was blown by the sea breeze wrapped tightly around her body to highlight her perfect figure.


    "One, I don''t want my legs and feet to be scratched; two, my feet are wet, it is not convenient to put on shoes, I don''t want to walk barefoot; three, I want to know, or to experience, why she is so happy being held by you." Ye Chunfang slowly pushed towards Chen Yu, still with his arms wide open.


    "Are you sure you won''t poison me?" Chen Yu still resisted, even though Ye Chunfang''s appearance was very attractive.


    "I want to kill you, there are thousands of ways, and it will make you hard to defend. It''s not necessary." Ye Chunfang said blankly.


    Chen Yu was indecisive, frowned and thought and thought, and his heart was cruel, and he hugged Ye Chunfang close to his face, "If you die, you will die. Please explain in advance that it is your request, and it is normal for me to react. I am. It''s a normal man, and you are a big beautiful woman. It is normal for men to think beautiful women. You are a scientist and you should understand..."


    Chen Yu explained nonsense, holding Ye Chunfang''s back with both hands, it felt very good, big and elastic.


    "No special feeling. Don''t worry, I let you hold it, and I won''t blame you." Ye Chunfang looked thoughtful, and then learned how to look at Yu Yutong during the day and rubbing his ears with Chen Yu, "There is still nothing special. feel."


    "But I have it, it''s very strong!" Chen Yu almost cried, very uncomfortable.


    Ye Chunfang¡¯s long skirt was pulled up to the base of his legs because of the ambiguous posture. The two long legs are wrapped around Chen Yu¡¯s waist like a snake. The special place is touched by two layers of fabric, and there are still on the chest. With soft squeezing and touching, the ears and temples are rubbed together, and the fragrance around the ears continues.


    Being a man, he couldn''t bear the temptation of such a fragrance.


    Chen Yu had a strong reaction in life, knowing that he shouldn''t, but couldn''t control it.


    Ye Chunfang twisted her waist and turned her back and felt Chen Yu''s hardness. He hugged his neck and leaned back slightly, frowned, staring at him thoughtfully, "I feel it, you have a strong life. This is normal. But I don¡¯t feel it at all. She should have it, right?"

 267 Chapter 267 Punishment!

    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chunfang''s close-up neckline slightly, then slightly raised his head to glance at her beautiful face, swallowing saliva, and said with a bitter smile, "Because you are not a human being on earth."


    "Life reaction is the normal performance of animal reproduction. Many animals are male and female, such as: earthworms, snails..." Ye Chunfang spoke openly and asked Chen Yu for popular science.


    "Stop, you are sacred and I am a mortal." The wonderful feeling disappeared instantly, and Chen Yu interrupted Ye Chunfang''s words with a cold drink.


    With Dr. Beauty, Chen Yu really couldn''t find a common language.She is not a human, or she is not a human being at all.She is an alternative, a monster.


    Seeing Chen Yu holding Ye Chunfang back to the yard in an extremely ambiguous posture, a group of women looked at each other, and then surrounded them with their own thoughts.


    Ye Chunfang thoughtfully ignored the sisters, walked straight back to the cabin, took a shower with replacement clothes.


    "It''s progressing very fast? I just hugged it like that, got it done, and went into her hole?" Sister Bai unhurtly screwed Chen Yu''s waist.


    Xu Qian stroked Chen Yu''s face with all kinds of wind, and said with a smile: "Little man, it''s very attractive. It''s done so soon. Great, my brother."


    Seeing Ren Yuxiu coming up to amuse herself, and the other women looking at herself with weird eyes, Chen Yu cried out, "I''m wrong, I said, I''m just her experimental object like you believe?"


    "Don''t believe it!" the girls shouted in unison.


    "I don''t believe it, I''ll show you the pants, they''re soft." Chen Yu was frustrated, doing the action of putting the pants down.


    "Ah, I''m ashamed." Li Xin, Guan Xiuqiao and other girls covered their faces and ran away.


    Sister Bai and other women looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and the expression in their eyes meant that if you have the ability, you can take it off.


    "A bunch of weird women, I don''t want to show it to you, brother." Chen Yu lifted the half-taken pants up, angrily, the little wife turned away angrily.


    "Do you believe it?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked the sisters beside him with a playful smile.


    Seeing the sisters staring at herself and not speaking, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I believe it! Dr. Ye has extraordinary and holy knowledge. She thinks that she is a biological offspring in her life. She understands, but does not understand, that''s why Will try the law with my own body and want to understand. I guess, what kind of excitement has been received today."


    As soon as Fu Xiaoxiao''s words fell, all the sisters looked at Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong grinned and said: "It''s nothing. Today I played her a semi-realistic show with our man."


    The work of the night watch was carried out according to the duty schedule, and it was Li Xin''s turn tonight.


    Chen Yu slept beautifully in the afternoon and was very energetic at night.I wanted to find one of the few people like Sister Bai to solve her life needs, but several women avoided him as if they couldn''t.


    Very helpless, he could only sit by the bonfire and accompany Li Xin to watch the night.


    "Xin''er, if you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while, go back to the cabin to sleep, and sleep here. Brother stayed all night tonight." Chen Yu was very reluctant to move away from Li Xin''s graceful body wearing a small black sling Sight, bored the campfire with wood.


    "Brother, you are my own brother. But, if you really feel uncomfortable, I can help you solve it. Use it, use the method you used before." Li Xin blushed and looked at Chen Yu without looking. Say.Her voice became smaller and smaller, until it was inaudible at the end.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Xin viciously, and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, I don''t want you to be in love."


    His feelings for Li Xin are very complicated, and he treats her as a young man, even as a younger sister.He didn''t want to hurt her, and he didn''t want her to wrong her with the attitude of gratitude.


    Unless, she can really relax, otherwise, he won''t do anything nasty to her again.


    "Brother, I really want to not lie to you." Li Xin plucked up the courage, walked up to Chen Yu, straddled his arms, wrapped his arms around his neck, and stared at him shyly and stubbornly." Brother, I like you. Although I don¡¯t know if this kind of like is family affection, friendship, or love, I can be sure that I am willing to do anything for you, including death."


    After Chen Yu originally wanted to cover Li Xin, the raised hand suddenly stopped and hung on his side in a bewildered manner, "Wait until you know what the feeling is. At the moment, you are grateful. Xin''er, you It''s really like my sister, naughty and capricious, lively and cute, and spicier. I like you like that, not the current you. Recover yourself, okay?"


    "Well, brother, I know. But I really don''t mind, I don''t mind if you use my body to get happiness, really, honestly." Li Xin said emotionally, rubbing his ears with Chen Yu. You are like that, and we have done a lot of shameful things. Otherwise, I will help you with my chest and mouth or legs to make you comfortable."


    Feeling Chen Yu''s life reaction, Li Xin''s face became more and more blushing, and her body was hot and soft, a little messy.


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed the burning fire in his heart and pushed Li Xin away cruelly, "If you do this again, brother will make mistakes. Xin''er, be my sister and be a sister for a lifetime."


    Li Xin blushed, and stood up slightly disappointed and delighted, "Well, I see, you are my own brother."


    They both distinguished their feelings for each other, suffering painfully and lovingly.


    After a long period of relative silence, Li Xin''s shyness faded, and Qingyi fell into Chen Yu''s arms, and suddenly asked in a whisper: "Brother, in the future, if you have a child, will you call me aunt or my aunt?"


    "Called your sister, because you are young and a beautiful young girl. Calling aunt and aunt will call you the old." Chen Yu joked.


    "No, you are my brother, my dear brother. Calling sister, you will be a mess." Li Xin pouted playfully, looking very cute.Chen Yu almost couldn''t hold back and kissed it.


    Thinking of the playful little mouth in front of him once pleased himself, Chen Yu turned his eyes away extremely reluctantly.


    "Xin''er, go back to sleep. I''ll do it for you, and I don''t want the things of last night to happen again." Yan Jie''s abrupt words sounded behind her, and Li Xin screamed.


    "Sister Yan, I was scared to death, oh, I see." Li Xin got up, smiled at Chen Yu, and said, "Brother, you won''t be bored tonight."


    Blushing, with an inexplicable sense of loss, Li Xin ran back into the cabin.


    Are you grateful to Yan Jie, or resent her?Li Xin, who returned to the cabin and lay down, couldn''t sleep for a long time, and couldn''t find the answer he wanted.


    "Where to sit? On your lap?" Chen Yu asked jokingly, trying to reach out and pull Yan Jie into his arms.


    She was wearing a big white T-shirt like a small skirt, and her two long white legs were exposed in front of Chen Yu, which was extremely attractive.


    Chen Yu thought she was too boring, so she deliberately came to entice herself to solve her needs.

 268 Chapter 268: A Play with Several Women!

    Yan Jie opened the hand extended by Chen Yu and sat down on the small wooden pier next to him. She also deliberately pressed the clothes pendulum to prevent Chun Yu from leaking, "I am not familiar with you."


    "When are you going to be angry?" Chen Yu asked, pretending to be indifferent, adding firewood to the bonfire.


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu silently, trying to see through his heart.


    Chen Yu was uncomfortable being seen, and smiled and touched his face, "Is his face dirty, or is there a lipstick mark?"


    "Did you deliberately last night?" Yan Jie ignored Chen Yu''s questioning with a smile, but asked nonchalantly.


    "What?" Chen Yu didn''t figure out what Yan Jie meant for a while.


    "That man, did you put him in the cabin on purpose?" Yan Jie stared at Chen Yu.Based on her knowledge of Chen Yu, it is impossible for him not to notice an invasion by outsiders.


    If the man was put in the cabin by Chen Yu deliberately last night, there is only one reason, Chen Yu does not want that man to live.


    Even if the man didn''t get Ye Chunfang''s poisonous needle by mistake, Chen Yu had a legitimate reason to kill him.


    When Yan Jie wanted to come, Chen Yu didn''t want other men to intervene in their lives. He wanted to monopolize a group of beautiful women and enjoy the blessings of that strange person.


    "I am so unbearable in your heart?" Chen Yu sneered, guessing Yan Jie''s thoughts.


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Jie still looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Yes, you guessed everything." Chen Yu said grimly, "I just don''t want him to live, I just want him to die. I didn''t kill people, and the law can''t cure me. If you have the ability, you set up private courts. Beat me into eighteen levels of hell."


    "Okay!" Yan Jie got up, forced Chen Yu, straddled him on his lap, hugged him tightly, and said, "Smelly man, I believe you. You are righteous."


    Chen Yu hugged Yan Jie dumbly, and asked doubtfully: "Bad woman, where are you singing?"


    "I doubt you, it''s mine. But, you have proved your innocence?" Yan Jie kissed Chen Yu''s ear emotionally, "Smelly man, don''t touch me. Today I learned that you were out with her. I hardly had a rest in two days, so you must have been very tired last night, tired to fall asleep, and a very heavy sleep. However, I still feel uneasy, so I came to you to ask clearly. You did not explain, just angry , It means you have no ghosts."


    Chen Yu, who was rubbing oil on Yan Jie, pushed her away and stared at her very uncomfortably, "You are sick, and she is also sick. Just because of your suspicion and guardianship, our originally harmonious and happy family is blinded. A shadow. We are a family, a family that loves each other. Just because you two are dead women, this family has a crack."


    The more Chen Yu talked about it, the more excited he pushed Yan Jie away desperately, and stood up, "Yes, you are both beautiful, and your body is so good. I want to sleep with you two, but there is one thing, please find out. I There is no shortage of women. Compared with other sisters, your looks and figures are just equal, nothing special and superior."


    Chen Yu''s roar alarmed the other women in the cabin, and they ran out one after another.


    Yan Jie was stunned by him, staring at him shiningly with tears, at a loss.


    "What''s wrong?" Sister Bai ran over and looked at Chen Yu and Yan Jie suspiciously.


    "Ask her?" Chen Yu waved away angrily and walked towards the orchard.


    Sister Bai looked at Yan Jie, before she had time to speak, she hid her face and ran into the cabin.


    The sisters looked at each other for unknown reasons.


    "I''ll go see him." Fu Xiaoxiao said and walked towards Chen Yu.


    Li Xin murmured to herself: "Originally, I stayed with my brother to watch the night. It was good, but Sister Yan suddenly ran over and didn''t know how to make my brother angry."


    Sister Bai looked at Yan Jie''s running back, frowning and said, "I''ll talk to Yan Jie."


    A group of women were not sleepy, sitting around the campfire, muffled, the atmosphere was extremely solemn and depressing, making people breathless.


    Slowly walking towards Chen Yu who was releasing the water, Fu Xiaoxiao gently hugged him from behind, and asked gently: "What''s the matter? It makes me feel unhappy with such a big fire?"


    Chen Yu remained silent, wondering if he was too much?But Ye Chunfang and Yan Jie''s behavior really made him very upset.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s hand slowly leaned against Chen Yu''s faucet, and gently retracted it into his pants, "If you feel comfortable, don''t be angry! Tell me why."


    "She doubted me." Chen Yu spit out four words with a wry smile.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a while, and then smiled: "What happened to the man last night, not only did Sister Yan suspect you, we all doubt you."


    Chen Yu froze, suddenly turned around and glared at Fu Xiaoxiao, "I am so unbearable, so inhumane?"


    Fu Xiaoxiaofu held Chen Yu''s face and smiled and said, "Why are you so excited? Listen to me. We all doubt you, but none of us blame you. Because you care about us and want to occupy We, it is enough to prove that we have a very important place in our hearts, and you will not leave us. You are a man, our only man, a strong man that no one can replace. Without you, we don¡¯t know our destiny will be What will it be? With your protection, we will be more at ease and life will be better."


    "Sister Yan is not good at speech and collusion, and she has a sense of justice and can''t hide things in her heart, so she took the initiative to ask you. Compared with me and other sisters, she trusts you more. Fool, understand?"


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, as if what Fu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable.


    "Now that I understand, go to Yan Jie and ease the relationship. You don''t need to apologize from the bottom of your head, but use a man''s way to hold her out aggressively and stay with you to watch the night. It''s dawn, the darkness is gone, and life in the sun is beautiful. Yes. You have to be obedient, and one day I am happy and satisfied, and I will give you a word and let you toss."


    "I want it now." Chen Yu stared at Fu Xiaoxiao who was wearing a small skirt, greatly moved.


    Fu Xiaoxiao pouted, tilted his head, and stared at Chen Yu playfully for a long time, "You should go to Sister Yan, I will keep it for you, and I will give it to you at the most romantic time. Everything, mind and body."


    "Then hug the head office." Chen Yu stepped back to be second.


    "Bad man, eat the bowl and think about you." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and cursed, opened her arms, was hugged by Chen Yu for a while, felt something against her lower abdomen, and immediately pushed him away, "Enough I¡¯m thinking about finding a solution to Yan Jie, I¡¯m not for you tonight."


    Yan Jie''s heart was tangled and aching, and she didn''t expect Chen Yu to react so much.She lay on her side, tears streaming down her face, turning a deaf ear to the questions and comforts of sister Bai beside her.


    "You..." Seeing Chen Yu approaching, Bai Jie subconsciously wanted to say or ask something, but was interrupted by him with a "hush" gesture.


    Sister Bai nodded slightly.

 269 Chapter 269 Swimming!

    Chen Yu hugged Yan Jie domineeringly, "accompany me to the night watch."


    Yan Jie exclaimed, and after a few symbolic struggles, she stopped moving and let Chen Yu lift her out of the cabin.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chunfang was sleepy and looked at Sister Bai suspiciously.


    "A family needs harmony, joy and happiness." Sister Bai glanced at Ye Chunfang, shook her head with a smile, and returned to her place to lie down.


    Without a common language, talking more is useless and nonsense.


    "Actually, I didn''t blame you." Yan Jie lay lazily in Chen Yu''s arms by the bonfire in the courtyard, and said slightly choked.


    "I know, I am too greedy." Chen Yu responded softly.


    "Looking at you so hard every day, running around, cutting trees, and watching the night, I feel very sorry for you. That''s why I arranged for my sisters to take turns to accompany you to watch the night. I don''t want you to be too lonely at night. The hurdle in my heart is not yet In the past, I wanted to monopolize you. I know it''s wrong, but I really want to...Woo!" Yan Jie''s confession was interrupted by Chen Yu with a kiss.


    "Bad guy, panting, I can''t breathe!" Yan Jie thumped Chen Yu away, staring at him with grimace.


    "Hold on for several days, please satisfy me." Chen Yu was picking up Yanjie''s pajamas.


    Yan Jie opened Chen Yu''s hand in a panic and sat up, "No, that''s coming."


    "Ah? What a coincidence?" Chen Yu wanted to cry without tears, "Why not leave?"


    "No, it''s uncomfortable, you are too big, can''t stand it, it hurts." Yan Jie pushed away Chen Yu who wanted to go up.


    "Then I''ll hold you back and change to Sister Bai, hehe." Chen Yu said with a smirk.


    "Asshole, no, you are mine tonight." Yan Jie hugged Chen Yu in a hug, afraid that he would run away, "If we don''t do that, let''s just hug and chat like this, okay?"


    "Are you also romantic?" Chen Yu lay down honestly, letting Yan Jie rest her arms.


    Looking at the stars quietly, Yan Jie broke the silence and said, "I am very worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Men, other men, and other women." Yan Jie said, and drilled closer to Chen Yu''s arms. It was late at night and the temperature dropped, and she felt cold.


    "The man obviously lost his mind last night. If there are other men surviving on the island, it must be the same. And if there are other women on the island who survive and are captured by those men, they must die." Yan Jie felt compassionate. Say.


    Chen Yu remained silent, thinking, hurry up to build a home, and then go out to find other survivors.


    "There are hundreds of people on the plane, and there must be many survivors. Someone was active nearby, but we didn¡¯t find it. The crisis we have to face is not just the danger of the island itself, but other survivors give us The threat." Yan Jie said quietly, "The harsh living environment can make people psychologically deformed, and many criminals are like this."


    Chen Yu agreed softly: "Are you worried, those bandits will kidnap other survivors, and their team will be big?"


    "Those gangsters certainly need to worry. What worries me most is the wildness and ambition of other people. We are familiar with the environment, adapting to the environment, and changing the environment. I am worried that some people will change due to the environment, inspiring the beasts deep in their hearts. Last name." As a criminal police officer, Yan Jie has seen too many ugly aspects of human nature.


    "It makes sense. Suddenly I think you are like a philosopher, a very pessimistic philosopher." Chen Yu agreed with Yan Jie''s words, but said jokingly.


    Survival of the fittest, people survive in a harsh environment, some people will try their best to change the environment to make their lives more comfortable; some people will not entertain and think about gaining for nothing, plundering survival resources.


    On this island, there may have been many crimes, such as robbery, murder and even cannibalism, but they did not know it.


    The man who invaded last night is a good proof.He can walk into the yard openly, ask for help, and become a member of the big family.


    But in fact, not only did he not appear openly, but instead chose to "invade."What he has experienced and what kind of psychological distortion has occurred is nowhere to be verified.


    However, his appearance has sounded the alarm for Chen Yu and others, bringing invisible pressure and a great sense of crisis.


    There are many other survivors on this island, good or evil.


    "I want it very much, but my body doesn''t allow it. Lying in your arms feels warm and safe. I will sleep when I am sleepy. Don''t mess it up, otherwise I will be hard to love." Yan Jie''s voice was very soft. Full of exhaustion.


    "Well, sleep with peace of mind, I won''t make trouble." Chen Yu gently held Yan Jie tightly.


    There was no sleep all night, until dawn when Sister Bai and others got up, Chen Yu snorted for a while.


    Yan Jie''s worries were not unnecessary. Her words sounded the alarm in Chen Yuxin''s heart.


    Throughout the night, he was thinking about how to deal with the existing crisis and build a good home. He couldn''t wait.


    The new work schedule is arranged by Ye Chunfang.In an unquestionable tone, she ordered Chen Yu to go to the beach to dig a reservoir.


    In order for everyone to have salt to eat, Chen Yu had to agree.


    He originally thought that only he and Ye Chunfang were going to the beach, but unexpectedly, Sister Bai gave an order and everyone followed to the beach.


    The hard work is still Chen Yu''s, a group of women frolicking on the beach, the silver bell-like laughter is endless, and the beautiful figure keeps shaking before his eyes.


    Push-ups, sit-ups, the beauties frolicked for a while, and began to practice their bodies until they sweated profusely.


    Listening to Ye Chunfang''s command, Chen Yu dug a large and deep sandpit beside the big rock.


    Then Ye Chunfang ordered him to spread the canvas he brought into the sandpit.


    Said it is canvas, in fact, it is a special cloth-like object made up of various fabrics and animal skins.


    After finishing the tiring work, Chen Yu lay lazily on the beach to rest, subconsciously aiming at a group of beauties not far away.


    They are undressing and undressing, taking off their sweaty coats, revealing their skin as white as snow.


    Swim?A group of beautiful women swimming?


    Chen Yu sat up abruptly, staring fiercely at a group of women who you pushed and played around with his round eyes.


    Skirts, trousers, shirts, T-shirts and other clothing were all removed or stripped off. A group of charming beauties frolicked, chased, and Grid smiled and plunged into the embrace of the sea.


    Red, green, black, white, flowers, split one-piece dresses with skirts, etc. all kinds of small clothes were exposed in the air, appearing extremely hotly within Chen Yu''s sight.


    They come prepared, but how come they have swimsuits?Chen Yu looked dumbfounded, puzzled.


    Soon, he thought of the answer. The tour group was originally going to Bali for a vacation. It is not surprising that the beauties are wearing small swimsuits.

 270 Chapter 270 Sea Goods!

    The sun, the beach, a group of beauties in swimsuits, and the sea breeze gently supporting his face, Chen Yu smiled heartily and said: Although it is not Bali, it is a wonderful journey.


    "You should go with them."


    Ye Chunfang''s frosty voice heard in his ears, and Chen Yu only then remembered that there was another alternative around him.


    He subconsciously tilted his head to look at Ye Chunfang, smiled and asked, "Why don''t you stay with the sisters?"


    Ye Chunfang wore self-cultivation sportswear and a large lace sun hat, and said blankly: "The minerals in the sea water damage the skin and are bad for the body."


    "You are a strange flower." Chen Yu squinted at Ye Chunfang''s graceful body.


    He quickly took off his shirt, his big pants, and ran towards the beauties wearing boxers.


    Seeing Chen Yufei running away, Ye Chunfang was a little lost and muttered to herself: "Man, a very strong man."


    "Ah, here comes the bad guy!"


    "Selang is here!"


    "Sisters, go together, don''t let him come near!"


    The beauties screamed and poured water on Chen Yu from different angles.


    At this moment of joy, they joked and snarled, forgetting all their worries.


    Chen Yu hugged like a pig brother playing seven spider spirits, the beauties dodge with a smile and exclaimed, sea water is their weapon, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    The enemy is too few, Chen Yu is not capable of the enemy, so he can only change his tactics and plunge into the water.


    Many long, white legs wiggled and swayed before he was willing. They touched them and grabbed a handful of them.


    The beauties exclaimed again and again and dodged in various seductive postures and movements.


    No matter who it is, catch one first.Chen Yu hugged and hugged a soft body in the water.


    "Ah! Brother, it''s me, your sister, your sister, let go, don''t touch it, ah!" Li Xin was hugged by the waist and shouted.


    Chen Yu knocked Li Xin down, hugged her and rolled in the sea a few times, hugged her out of the water, sprayed her face badly with sea water.


    "Bad brother, bullying and killing you again." Li Xin''s small fist beat Chen Yu''s body indiscriminately, and then rushed to take a bite on his shoulder.


    Seeing other beauties rushing forward, Chen Yu pushed Li Xin away, and another fierce man plunged into the water and swam away.


    "Where did it go?"


    "Find it!"


    "Don''t let him have a chance to attack."


    "The little man is very bad, I just touched my sister!"


    The beauties screamed and twisted their bodies, vigilantly looking for Chen Yu in the potential water.


    After a while, Chen Yu emerged from the water more than ten meters away, held up his right hand, and shouted: "I touched Bao Yu."


    "Whose? Any one of you has suffered?" Yu Yutong looked around, wanting to see who was missing among the sisters.Who was frightened by the bad guy men.


    "not me!"


    "It''s not me either!"


    The beauties shook their heads one after another, expressing that they were suffering and not being touched by Chen Yu to the shameful place.


    Guan Xiuqiao glanced at the sisters blankly, "He said he touched Bao Yu, what are you nervous about?"


    "You don''t know what Bao Yu is?" Yu Yutong stared at Guan Xiuqiao like a monster, and said to her heart, this girl is too simple.


    "I know, it''s edible, and it''s very expensive." Guan Xiuqiao nodded slightly.


    "You won, really." Yu Yutong looked at Guan Xiuqiao dubiously.


    Li Xin leaned over and explained another meaning of Bao Yu in Guan Xiuqiao''s ears.


    "Huh?" Guan Xiuqiao blushed immediately.


    "Don''t make trouble, I really touched Bao Yu. Real Bao Yu is not what you think." Chen Yu shouted and swam over, really holding a Bao Yu in his right hand.


    Chen Yu handed Bao Yu to Sister Bai. The thief smiled and said, "Supplement at night. It''s delicious."


    "Just one, brother, you can touch it again, touch it a few more times." Li Xin wanted to eat Baoyu for a long time, and shouted excitedly.


    "How about touching you?" Chen Yu smirked and amused Li Xin.


    "Bad brother, I am your sister, my sister!" Li Xin blushed instantly and stared at Chen Yu angrily.


    Chen Yu smiled and plunged into the water again, continuing to touch.


    The sisters gathered around Sister Bai, looking at the Bao Yu in surprise.


    Yu Yutong smirked and pulled Guan Xiuqiao, and whispered softly: "Are you scared like you?"


    "Ah, Sister Tongtong, you are necrotic." Guan Xiuqiao glared at Yu Yutong in shame, and turned away from her face.


    "Two-headed abalone, superb." Sister Bai played with Bao Yu and praised sincerely.


    "I believe you are also the best, our little man eats less." Xu Qianfeng said scratchingly.


    "It''s yours, I haven''t let him eat it." Sister Bai gave Xu Qian a shy look.


    Li Xin gave Yu Yutong a shy but ignorant look. There was a picture of her being eaten by Chen Yu. Although she hadn''t seen it with her back to them at the time, she could make up for the shameful scene.


    A group of women laughed and scolded.


    Chen Yu quickly touched two abalone fish and sent them back, "have abalone fish feast tonight, haha!"


    At dusk, Chen Yu came to the shore with a Bao Yu in one hand.


    The beauties have long been waiting for him in neat dresses. The Bao Yu in front of them is piled up like a hill, there are hundreds of them.


    "I have Bao Yu to eat tonight, how can you thank me?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk while fiddled with his wet hair.


    "Let you eat Baoyu, who do you want to eat?" Xu Qian twisted her sexy waist and feet and forced Chen Yu, "Would my sister let you eat it at night?"


    Chen Yu wanted to knock Xu Qian down on the spot, but she had no courage, and flashed aside with a wry smile, "I can''t stand it, am I funny?"


    Wrapped Bao Yu with clothes, Chen Yu carried the heavy Bao Yu on his back, and turned his head to look at Ye Chunfang, who was sitting not far away, and said, "Go home, can''t you go?"


    Ye Chunfang slowly got up, patted the sand on her back and her legs, and walked slowly with no expression on her face.


    After the Bao Yu feast was over, the beautiful women returned to sleep in the cabin one after another, leaving only Lin Weiwei to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night.


    "Do you want brother to hold you, warm." Chen Yu smirked and stretched out his hand to Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei dodged and looked at Chen Yu warily, "I know what you want, I won''t give it to you. You''d better be honest, don''t touch me, otherwise, I will tell Sister Bai and Sister Yan to go."


    "Are you begging for me?" Chen Yu retracted his hand angrily and stared at Lin Weiwei playfully.


    She was wearing a tight dress, her long-sleeved shirt and trousers wrapped her tightly, without showing her skin at all.


    "I can''t talk about it, I just think you are too nasty." Lin Weiwei put aside the gaze that stared at Chen Yu, stared at the shining campfire, and said slightly.


    Her black hair was shining in the light of the campfire, rippling like tiny black waves.


    "I will squint first, call me when you are sleepy." Chen Ding was not thinking about making Lin Weiwei amused, and lay on the floor.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu had been obedient to Ye Chunfang, built a bellows according to the drawings she drew, and retrieved a large amount of sea salt from the sandpit.


    In accordance with her instructions, the sea salt was stir-fried in a large iron pot and various plant leaves and rhizomes were continuously added.


    Finally, the sea salt that has been fried for a long time is wrapped in cloth and filtered in water.

 271 Chapter 271

    After completing a series of troublesome procedures, more than ten catties of edible sea salt was born.


    Drinking the salty blanch, Chen Yu sincerely praised: "Sister Wanneng, you really are there."


    "I will start ironing tomorrow. I need a big container to make strong vegetable glue." Ye Chunfang said blankly.


    "No problem, I don''t have any other skills, I just have the strength to do it all." Chen Yu banged his chest.


    The work of building homes is proceeding in full swing, and work such as logging, breaking iron, salt fry, and building houses has never stopped.


    With a large iron container, Ye Chunfang really formulated a strong vegetable glue.


    Use strong vegetable glue mixed with sand to fill the gaps of the wooden pile fence tightly, like a city wall.


    With handy tools, Yu Yutong also made a batch of bows and arrows.They also set up archery targets in the yard. The beautiful women exercise and practice archery after work.


    Due to the high demand for iron, Chen Yu had to go to the "iron pool" twice to fetch iron by himself.


    The prototype of the big house has been built, and the finishing work is still in progress.,


    The house was designed by Ye Chunfang. It is divided into three floors. Each floor has about ten rooms, and one room per person is absolutely no problem.


    She also cleverly designed the toilet, and even the sewage system is included in the design drawings.


    If it is built, it will definitely be a luxury island resort villa, with the enlarged yard, it will definitely be a small farm resort.


    "More wood and iron, I believe it will not be long before we have a big house to live in. Then we will get a room for each of you so that you can have your own private space." This evening, a group of people sat around the campfire, Chen Yu smiled proudly.


    They were looking forward to a better future life together, talking and laughing.


    "Tomorrow I will accompany you to fetch iron, and this time I will fetch more iron." Ye Chunfang said coldly.


    "Forget it, let me go alone. Bring you, I will at least carry a hundred catties of iron back." Chen Yu shook his head.


    He was alone, not only able to run back and forth in a day, but also brought back as much iron as possible.He didn''t want to bring Ye Chunfang''s burden.


    "This time, we will transport by water and bring back as much as possible." Ye Chunfang paused, and then said, "Let''s build a raft over there and take the sea. You can''t do without me."


    "Men hate others for saying he can''t do it, especially when women say he can''t. You haven''t tried it, how do you know that I can''t do it. Or, you stay with me to watch the night tonight, and I will prove to you that I do it in a man''s way That''s fine. Right, Sister Bai, you called it very loudly last night." Chen Yu gave Ye Chunfang a vicious look of dissatisfaction, and then squinted at Sister Bai.


    Sister Bai who was lying on the gun kicked Chen Yu in shame, "You are going to die!"


    "I don''t watch the night." Ye Chunfang said coldly, got up and walked into the cabin.


    The cold words and the pulling look are cool.


    "Sister Wanneng wait for me." Sister Bai ran to catch up with Ye Chunfang.


    After many days of getting along, everyone''s impression and attitude towards Ye Chunfang were greatly changed. They were no longer as disgusted and awed as before, and they accommodated her.


    She became a member of the big family, an indispensable member.


    She deserves the nickname Magnum Sister.Her participation has made their lives better. Not only salt can be eaten, but also daily chemicals such as shower gel, shampoo and washing powder are available.


    The daily chemicals she prepared have strong decontamination ability, and can help skin and hair, which is deeply loved by a group of women.


    "It''s my sister''s turn to watch the night tonight. Wait, my sister will go change into beautiful clothes and be infatuated with you." Xu Qian stood up, throwing Chen Yu a handsome and ignorant look, twisting her attractive figure. Walked into the cabin.


    After a day''s fatigue, the beauties felt sleepy one after another and got up and went back to the cabin to sleep.


    Xu Qian didn''t come out for a long time. Chen Yu was lonely guarding a pile of bonfires, thinking about what kind of tools he would bring tomorrow, and muttered to himself: "Why don''t you just get a raft? I can''t do it without you, laugh. You''re Sister Magnum. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Magnum Brother."


    "What are you whispering there alone?" Xu Qian, who was late, walked slowly.


    Chen Yuxin tilted his head to look at Xu Qian, and saw that he was wrapped in a thick canvas coat, and suddenly said uncomfortably, "I think you can wear silk."


    Xu Qianfeng frowned her brows and smiled, "Hehe, do you guess what the sister is wearing inside?"


    Chen Yu was very moved, but deliberately turned his head to stare at the campfire, "Nothing to wear."


    "Wrong, there is something to wear, do you want to see?" Xu Qian stood in front of Chen Yu, tempted or asked.


    "I don''t want to." Chen Yu said something against his will.


    "I don''t want to, forget it, I won''t show it to you." Xu Qian pretended to be disappointed and sat down, teasing Chen Yu''s nerves.


    "It will only be uncomfortable to see that I can''t eat." Chen Yu shrugged indifferently.


    "I was going to give it to you tonight. Since you don''t want to, then forget it. I''m asleep, don''t mess with me, at least not until I fall asleep."


    Xu Qian''s eyes were silky, and she glanced at Chen Yu with a magnificent expression. She wrapped her canvas coat and lay on the floor, looking at Chen Yu with a smile.


    The neckline is slightly loose, revealing a large white tender.


    Chen Yu glanced hard, then turned his head reluctantly.


    Relatively silent, Xu Qian seemed to really fall asleep. When she turned over, her neckline opened wide, and Chen Yu saw that the clothes inside turned out to be a very transparent black silk sling.


    Black and white are distinct and faintly visible, Xu Qian''s costume is very visually appealing and attractive.


    Just when he was about to hold on to Xu Qianzhi, Yan Jie and Sister Bai walked along.


    "Tomorrow you have to hurry, so we will accompany you to watch the night, let you sleep peacefully, and don''t disturb you." Bai sister asked with an ambiguous smile.


    "No, nothing to sleep." Chen Yu shook his head severely.


    "Duplicity." Yan Jie choked on Chen Yu.


    At this time, Xu Qian sat up from the floor and giggled and said, "Hehe, our little man is daring and courageous. His sister is so seduced by him, he actually resisted not touching her sister."


    "Goblin!" Yan Jie and Sister Bai scolded Xu Qian with a smile.


    "Hey little man, do you think that your sister is dirty, why don''t you go to your sister?" Xu Qian ignored the laughs and curses of the two sisters and continued to tease Chen Yu, "Tell you, my sister washes very clean at night. After that, it was very clean inside and out. The inside was digged in and washed. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it."


    With that, she stood in front of Chen Yu and opened the canvas coat to reveal the small black silk suspenders inside.


    "Sister Bai, Sister Yan, this dead woman tempts or me. You two have to be the masters for me." Chen Yu cried and hugged Yan Jie and Sister Bai.


    The two women avoided at the same time, and said in unison again: "Get out of bed."


    After having fun with the three beauties, Chen Yu lay on the floor and fell asleep peacefully.


    At Ye Chunfang''s request, Chen Yu brought along tools such as a knife and axe and was ready to go.


    "Go, let''s go!" Chen Yu saw Ye Chunfang standing still, and handed her a hand.


    Ye Chunfang shook off Chen Yu''s hand, "Carry me!"


    "Ah, don''t you really hate to have a physical connection with me?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang suspiciously, and said to his heart, what is wrong with this woman today?

 272 Chapter 272 The material for making a raft!

    "In order to hurry and maintain physical strength, I can only endure it." Ye Chunfang frowned and leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    Watching the two walk away step by step, Xu Qian touched Sister Bai, "You said, will they get together this time?"


    "No." Sister Bai gave a very positive answer, and then said: "If he dares to mess around, come back and see how I can deal with him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. They went out for several days this time, lonely man, haha, you know." Ren Yuxiu laughed.


    Yan Jie and Sister Bai united the front, staring at Ren Yuxiu pretendingly with dissatisfaction, "Frankly confess, you accompanied him up the mountain to log wood that day, did he get caught?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t get on him, but I got on him, ha ha. Why are you jealous?" Ren Yuxiu deliberately aroused Yan Jie.


    "That''s what you two love me. What kind of jealousy do I have. Go, go back to sleep." Yan Jie pulled Sister Bai and turned away.


    "Ask you a question, academic question." Not far from home, Chen Yu said.


    Ye Chunfang gave a noncommittal "um".


    "You are so big, is it extremely inconvenient to walk and do things? How old is it? By the way, 34D is really big enough." Chen Yu asked seriously, seemingly really curious.


    "I can let you know it for yourself." Ye Chunfang said coldly.


    "How can I get your pair transplanted to me? Then I have to play with it every day." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    Like Sister Bai and others, his attitude towards Ye Chunfang has changed, and he will amused him whenever he had the opportunity.


    Men amused women, especially beautiful women. That is a pleasure, a pleasure for men.


    "I can put two iron bumps on my chest with glue."


    "Okay I''m sorry!"


    After Chen Yu was defeated, he did not dare to tease Ye Chunfang any more, annoying this dead woman, maybe she would really do that.


    It only took a long time to get to the destination, and after a short rest, Ye Chunfang followed Chen Yu to select wood for felling.


    "This one, that one, and that one..." Ye Chunfang took a knife and made a mark on the big trees, picking out the wood that could be felled.


    Chen Yu asked wonderingly, "Aren''t they all trees?


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu like an idiot, and continued to choose wood. ¡°There are many types of trees, so you have to pick a small density so that the raft made will have enough buoyancy.¡±


    "Oh, it makes sense." Chen Yu nodded suddenly and started to cut the wood.


    Carry enough wood to the side of the stream, and then throw them into the stream one by one, let them float down to the beach.


    Chen Yu carried Ye Chunfang, who was dripping with fragrant Han, and ran down to the beach to collect wood.


    Collecting the wood one by one, stacking them in a higher place, Chen Yu went down to the sea, "Wait, brother go and touch the abalone fish."


    With the experience of fishing abalone last time, Chen Yu quickly touched a few abalone fish from the sea, caught two sea fishes as long as they were, and got some kelp before they went ashore. He smiled triumphantly: "I have a brother here. You have oral."


    Ye Chunfang was silent and nodded slightly.


    Back at the campsite, Chen Yu took out the large iron pot deliberately stored in the cave, set it up on the stone stove and started cooking seafood smorgasbord.


    "I want to take a bath." Ye Chunfang suddenly spoke up after eating and drinking, resting for a while.


    Chen Yu pointed to the stream not far away, "If you want to take a bath, don''t go."


    "Fear, afraid of snakes in the water." Ye Chunfang got up and strode towards the stream, convinced that Chen Yu would follow.


    "Washing together, I can rub your back for you. You can also rub your back for me, we rub each other." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    Ye Chunfang glared at him coldly, then turned and went down into the water.


    "You don''t take your clothes off in the bath?" Chen Yu cried out dubiously.


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu, put his hand in his clothes for a while, and threw a set of white underwear to the shore.


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened, "I''m not surprised that you can take off the bra, but how did you take off the small inner without taking off your pants and teach me."


    As he said, he had to reach out to get the underwear that Ye Chunfang threw up.


    "You dare to touch it, I promise your hands will never feel conscious again." Ye Chunfang warned viciously.


    Chen Yu frightened a spirit and quickly moved away from Ye Chunfang''s underwear.


    He can ignore the threats of any other woman, except Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang wore a set of gray-white sportswear, soaked tightly on her body, the hot and eye-catching body curve rushed to Chen Yu''s optic nerve, especially when she was scrubbing the fierce part and back.


    Come prepared, Ye Chunfang brought replacement clothes and a white floor-length skirt.


    "Turn over." Ye Chunfang went ashore and ordered Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    "Look at you and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Chen Yu said contemptuously, turning around very unwillingly.


    Hearing the sound of Huahua washing clothes behind him, Chen Yu turned around, "Are you empty inside?"


    Ye Chunfang, who was squatting by the stream, raised her head and glared at Chen Yu, without speaking.


    "There is no shortage of clothes at home. You should bring at least a set of replacement underwear. I am thinking for you. The vacuum above is enough, and the scared face is empty. What if a snake gets in?" Chen Yu said solemnly , Greedily glanced at Ye Chunfang''s body.


    "Get out!" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu fiercely.He sneered back several steps, keeping a safe distance from her.


    "Bringing too much stuff is a burden, just replace it temporarily, and change it back when the exam is done." It seemed that Chen Yu had misunderstood that he was lusting him, Ye Chunfang explained lightly.


    Drying clothes and baking on the shelf by the campfire, Ye Chunfang has always maintained a standing posture. The vacuum in her skirt made her feel very insecure and dare not sit anywhere.


    "Today you have cut enough wood. Tomorrow morning you will go to the iron pond to get some big long nails. In the afternoon, we will go to the beach to make the raft. The day after tomorrow, you can transport a large amount of iron to the beach. In addition, you have to get as many as possible Some animal skins are used as sails," Ye Chunfang said flatly.


    "Understood." Chen Yu nodded slightly and said hesitantly: "Discuss something with you. I''m tired all day today. Let''s sleep in the cave together at night. I want to sleep peacefully, and I will have the energy and energy to work tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll stay up to midnight." Ye Chunfang agreed decisively.


    "Aren''t you not watching the night?" Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "That''s at home. There are so many people in the family, I don''t need to watch the night."


    "It''s not the night you want to watch, but me. You guard me like a wolf all day long."


    The daily work is arranged by Ye Chunfang, and Chen Yu will do what she says.

 273 Chapter 273: Its actually wheat!

    The next afternoon, he carried a bundle of long iron nails as thick as a thumb. The two came to the beach and began to build a raft.


    When Chen Yu was sweating like rain and was working desperately, Ye Chunfang suddenly pointed to the sea and said, "There are people, there are people there."


    "Where?" Chen Yu subconsciously followed the direction of Ye Chunfang''s fingers, and saw a simple small bamboo raft floating on the sea, with a person lying on the raft, life or death unknown.


    "Wait, I''ll go get him up." Without thinking about how there would be someone in the sea, Chen Yu dropped the tool in his hand, rushed into the sea and swam towards the small bamboo raft.


    The brown curly hair covered her face in a mess, and her clothes were so tattered that she couldn''t hide the three important points. The woman lying on the bamboo raft had dark skin and skinny skin, and she looked like she came from Africa.


    Chen Yu tried her snort, but she had no breath.


    died!Chen Yu is sad, even if he dies, brother will bury you well.


    Pushing the bamboo raft to the shore, Chen Yu picked up the scrawny woman and rushed to meet Ye Chunfang and shook his head slightly.


    Ye Chunfang understood what Chen Yu meant. This poor woman was dead.


    She leaned forward blankly, tried the woman''s pulse, and couldn''t wait to shout: "She is not dead yet, there is still a rescue, hurry up and save her."


    "No breath, dead!" Chen Yu cried out sadly.


    "The breathing is weak, and I can''t feel it with my fingers. She still has a pulse, very weak, save her quickly, and save her." Ye Chunfang shouted anxiously.


    Chen Yu hurriedly laid the woman in her arms on the ground, tried her pulse, and said with joy, "Great, it''s really still alive, it''s really saved."


    "Let her drink your blood, hurry up. She doesn''t know how long she has been floating in the sea, and she''s fainted." Ye Chunfang commanded Chen Yu loudly and explained.


    Chen Yu cut his wrist without hesitation and fed the unconscious woman with his own blood.


    "Enough, it should be enough. I will feed her some food later, and she should wake up." Ye Chunfang said with joy and a faint smile, feeling relieved.


    "You look so beautiful when you smile. This is the first time I saw you smile." Chen Yu squeezed his wrist and waited for the wound to stop bleeding and heal itself. When he saw Ye Chunfang''s smile, he suddenly felt shocked.


    "Spoken words." Ye Chunfang scowled and paid close attention to the woman lying on the ground.


    Asking to be uninterested, Chen Yu laughed awkwardly, and then asked: "How do you know that she is hungry, not thirsty?"


    Ye Chunfang pointed to the simple bamboo raft that was stranded on the beach, "There are still bamboo tubes stuffed with water on it. Her water source should not be exhausted. But there is no food."


    "The observation is really careful." Chen Yu nodded slightly, and walked to the bamboo raft curiously. There was still water in two of the bamboo tubes.


    He picked up the third bamboo tube and shook it, making a rustle, not knowing what was in it.


    Driven by curiosity, he pulled out the plug, poured the contents of the bamboo tube a little on his palm, and cried out in surprise, "Rice, it turns out to be rice."


    Ye Chunfang came over in surprise, "It''s really rice. Where does the rice come from?"


    Chen Yu picked up the fourth bamboo tube and shook it again. There was also a rustling sound. After pouring it out to check, he cried out in surprise, "Waizi, it turned out to be wheat, my God, this woman is an angel, giving us food. coming."


    "This is her food, food that is difficult to swallow. Let''s go and take her back. She needs to eat when she wakes up." Ye Chunfang said sadly, roughly guessing the experience of a fainted woman.


    Picking up the woman, Chen Yu looked carefully at her facial features, "Some familiar faces, but I can''t remember who she is."


    "Now is not the time to trace her identity, hurry back." Ye Chunfang urged.


    The work of making the raft was interrupted by the woman who came from the sea. Chen Yu returned to the temporary camp and was busy doing food. Ye Chunfang carefully checked and wiped her body, and fed her some water.


    Worried about her dehydration, Ye Chunfang deliberately added some salt to the water.


    At dusk, the woman woke up faintly, weakly unable to speak, and looked at Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang in surprise.


    Amber eyes are overflowing with tears!


    Seeing her amber eyes, Chen Yu immediately remembered who she was, Ke Anqi, a member of the tour group, a Chinese-American hybrid.Her father is a Wall Street tycoon, very rich.


    Because of her special status and being a mixed race, Chen Yu has a very deep impression of her.The reason he didn''t recognize it before was because she had completely changed her appearance, and she was only skinny and skinny.


    "I''m the tour guide Chen Yu. You were rescued. I didn''t speak, so take more breaks." Chen Yu softly comforted Ke Anqi, after thinking about it, and then saying, "Not only are we alive, Sister Bai and the others have survived."


    After being fed some light soups, Ke Anqi recovered a bit and asked extremely weakly, "Where are we?"


    "On the island, on a very huge desert island. Don''t worry, we will find a way home." Chen Yu didn''t want to answer truthfully, there was no need to hide her.


    Ke Anqi smiled sadly, "From a small island to a big island."


    She was so weak that she fainted and fell asleep without saying a few words.


    However, she generally told her experience.


    She was killed in a plane crash. She woke up on the beach on an island.


    The island is very small, only a few square kilometers.


    She lived alone on the island for more than a month, feeding on sea urchins and shellfish. If she was lucky, she could catch a couple of small fish.


    She found a small piece of wild rice and wheat fields on that island.Lonely island, panic, lack of food and clothing, she survived bitterly, and she made a simple raft with enough water and food, and wanted to cross the ocean and return to the city.


    She didn''t know how many days she had been floating in the sea. She ate all the food she brought on the raft. She wanted to eat rice and wheat raw but had difficulty swallowing it, especially because the rice was very screaming.


    Despite this, she still insisted on eating, just to live.


    In the end, because he didn''t dare to eat more and couldn''t eat anymore, he was hungry and fainted on the raft, drifting with the flow, drifting.


    Had it not been a coincidence, she would have met Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang, she would definitely not be able to survive today.


    "Take off your clothes for me, I''ll take a bath." Ye Chunfang commanded Chen Yu coldly.She brought the long skirt she was looking for to Ke Anqi, and could only pay attention to Chen Yu''s shirt.


    "What''s that? I don''t want to leave Shenzi naked." Chen Yu said in an angry manner.


    Ye Chunfang said: "I''m just using it for replacement. After the clothes are washed and dried, they will be returned to you."


    "Be careful, take it." Although reluctant, Chen Yu took off the big T-shirt and threw it to Ye Chunfang.

 274 Chapter 274 The rescued woman!

    Wearing only a large T-shirt from Chen Yu, Ye Chunfang stood wet by the bonfire.


    Chen Yu sat behind her, staring straight at her, the effect of the miniskirt was very eye-catching, and his hot figure was almost completely exposed before his eyes.


    "White, very white, awkward, very awkward." Chen Yuhun murmured to himself in disregard.


    Ye Chunfang turned around in shame and glared at Chen Yu fiercely, "You look a little longer, I will make you never see anything."


    "Hey, you exposed it to my eyes, and it''s not that I have to look at you. Besides, I haven''t seen anything like women. By the way, why are you hairless, born a white tiger? "Although Chen Yu was unhappy, he couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Fuck, you go to die!" Ye Chunfang became angry and flew up and kicked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu grabbed the flying foot, and after a little help, Ye Chunfang fell on his back.He looked straighter, and it was really hairless.


    Really afraid that Ye Chunfang would blind her eyes, Chen Yu hurriedly pulled her up, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Fuck, let''s take a look." Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu angrily, and put on the unfinished small inner.


    Chen Yu was really scared, and was busy making apologies.


    Ye Chunfang coldly hummed her back and ignored Chen Yu.


    Thinking of being watched by him, Ye Chunfang hacked the bastard to death with a knife in shame.


    "Actually, the last time I healed you, I watched you all the time. If you watch it more, you won''t lose a piece of meat, right." Chen Yu panicked and defended himself indiscriminately.


    "Fuck, go to death!" Ye Chunfang ran away completely because of Chen Yu''s unbridled self-defense, and Zhang Yawu caught and killed.


    Heroes do not suffer from immediate losses, and good men do not fight with women.Seeing that the situation is not good, Chen Yu jumped up and fled, "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it next time."


    "I''m going to kill you!" Ye Chunfang yelled, chasing Chen Yu.


    The two of them circled around the bonfire, and you chased me, like a play between lovers.


    But Ye Chunfang was really embarrassed into anger, and he really had a murderous intent on Chen Yu.


    "Oh!" Ye Chunfang, who was dizzy, accidentally tripped over a piece of wood in the ground, and fell a dog chewing on the mud. His knee was broken by a small stone in the grass, and he cried out in pain.


    Chen Yu hurriedly turned around, ran over, picked up Ye Chunfang, and said with concern: "Don''t move, let me see if it hurts any bones."


    Ignoring Chen Yu''s tenderness and consideration, Ye Chunfang bit his shoulder fiercely, as if this would make her vent her anger and relieve her pain.


    Chen Yuqiang endured the pain and kneaded Ye Chunfang''s knee lightly for a while, and let out a deep sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury, no bones."


    After venting, Ye Chunfang quickly calmed down and was in a daze, allowing Chen Yu to carry her to the stream to clean the wound, and also used saliva to stop the bleeding and heal her injuries.


    "It feels like you have changed tonight. You are no longer indifferent and upright, like a lioness that is irritated at any time." Treating Ye Chunfang''s wounds, Chen Yu stared at her thoughtfully.


    "I know." Ye Chunfang said lightly, avoiding Chen Yu''s eyes.She doesn''t know why she is no longer calm, why she gets angry so easily, is it just because he looks at her body completely?


    Ye Chunfang was hugged by Chen Yu back to the bonfire, sitting on her knees in a daze, thinking about the answer he wanted.


    Without Chen Yu''s reminder, she also realized that she had changed, her xinxing had changed, and her heart was no longer the same as before.


    The relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes, but they don''t know it.


    Chen Yu''s blood worked, Ke Anqi woke up again, her physical strength recovered well, she actually sat up by herself, "Guide Xiao Chen, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, I kept it for you, so I''ll take it for you." Chen Yu responded and brought a bowl of broth from the campfire. The bowl was wooden.


    "Do you need me to feed you?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    Looking at the skinny Ke Anqi in front of him, Chen Yu felt sad.


    When I first saw her, it was at a travel agency. At that time, she was tall and hot, dressed boldly and exposed, her amber eyes would talk and laugh, and her wheat-colored skin showed a wild beauty.


    On the other hand, she is now skinny and skinny, with sunken eye sockets, her face the size of a slap, and her skin as black as charcoal.It''s hard to resemble, what kind of ordeal she has gone through, and how long has she been hungry to be like this.


    "Thank you, I can do it myself." Ke Anqi smiled at Chen Yu gratefully, took the big bowl of broth and drank and ate carefully. Tears rolled down and fell into the soup bowl with ripples.


    "It is consumed internally by you for a long time, and your stomach is too small. You can''t eat too much and are too greasy. You need to adjust it slowly. Your current condition is overwhelming, so I asked him to cook some light broth for you. "Ye Chunfang also leaned over, explaining and instructing plainly.


    "Thank you." The words of gratitude were finally reduced to two words, but they expressed Ke Anqi''s sincere gratitude.


    After drinking some broth, Ke Anqi''s spirit obviously improved a lot and asked about the situation on the island.


    Briefly talking about the situation on the island and the fact that he and Ye Chunfang came here to obtain iron resources, Chen Yu smiled and said: "I will take you home tomorrow morning. There are many sisters in the family who can take good care of you. Hopefully. You get well soon."


    Ke Anqi nodded slightly, and then stubbornly shook her head, "I will stay and get back with you. You don''t have to send me back specially, if you delay time, I can hold it."


    Chen Yu also wanted to persuade a few words, but Ye Chunfang nodded slightly thoughtfully, "Then you can stay and go back with us. We can go back in a few days at most."


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang dissatisfied, "Life is overwhelming. I insist on going back tomorrow and coming again."


    "She is too weak and not suitable for bumpy driving. No matter whether you carry it on your back or hold it, it won''t work." Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu, "Stay for two days to recuperate, it will only benefit her, there will be no harm. Back home can How is it, home is not a hospital. Stay with you, and you can save her with blood if you encounter an emergency."


    Chen Yu was silent, Ye Chunfang was very reasonable and thoughtful.


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the temperature slowly dropped.


    Chen Yu took Ke Anqi back to the cavern and placed it on the soft floor, "Good night, have a good dream."


    Ke Anqi smiled and blinked, which was a response to Chen Yu''s words.She had said a lot before, and she felt very tired, and she didn''t even want to say anything when she was tired.


    Settling in Ke Anqi, Chen Yu came to the cave and guarded the blazing bonfire.

 275 Chapter 275 Study Hard!

    Ye Chunfang came gently and sat next to Chen Yu, "Talk a few words."


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang in surprise, smiled and nodded gently.


    "Do you want to be with me?" Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu.


    "What!" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang dumbfounded, "Well, your professional term. To be honest, I am a normal man, and you are a superb beauty, if I don''t have that kind of thought for you, then It''s an insult to you."


    "That is there?" Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and then asked: "What is your purpose? Do you really want to have a child with high IQ and high physical strength with me?"


    "You are not a human being on earth, and I have a generation gap with you. So sacred and happy things, it doesn''t feel like you say anything from your mouth." Chen Yu smiled bitterly.


    "Holy? Happy?" Ye Chunfang also felt that he had no common language with Chen Yu.In her view, men and women are for future generations.


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang for a long while without saying a word.


    "The last question, why do I feel flustered and angry when you look at me?" Ye Chunfang thought about this question all night, but did not get an answer.She used to be like this, her body was a "smelly skin" in her eyes, she didn''t feel much when looking at or being looked at by others.


    But ever since she met Chen Yu, especially after being cured by his saliva for the first time, she hated his greedy look very much.


    Because as long as she was staring at her with that kind of gaze, she would feel uncomfortable, flustered, and embarrassed.


    "That''s your problem, how did I know." Chen Yushen said with a smile: "If you are still angry, I can take it off and show it to you."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, take it off now."


    "Really take it off? Your mind is flooded today." Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang in shock. Seeing that she was not joking, she wouldn''t be joking with herself.


    "Yes, I want to know what it''s like to see the body of the opposite sex." Ye Chunfang nodded with great certainty.


    "Think of me as a guinea pig?" Chen Yu was exasperated.


    "If you don''t want me to retaliate, you''d better take it off for me now." Ye Chunfang swears to give up without reaching his goal, and even threatens Chen Yu. "Didn''t you say that there will be no less meat, why not take it off now? Up?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it, take it off." Chen Yuteng stood up and took off the pants and the large T-shirt with her body fragrance in front of Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang circled Chen Yu twice with great interest, and looked at him carefully.


    Then, she did something that Chen Yu would never forget.


    She actually held his thing between two small wooden sticks like chopsticks, and looked at it carefully.


    "Why do you suddenly soften?" Ye Chunfang squatted in front of Chen Yu, looking up at him.


    "It''s not so soft if you make it like this." Chen Yu roared in an angry voice, Wuying Wuzong who had just disappeared in an instant.In his eyes, Ye Chunfang was no longer a beauty, but a monster, a foreign object from an alien planet.


    "How can I get harder then?" Ye Chunfang wanted to continue to study, "Can''t you control it yourself?"


    "You should be able to harden with your hands, gentle, or with your mouth." Chen Yu said dumbfounded, feeling like a dead body, and Ye Chunfang is a forensic doctor.


    "Disgusting, change the method." Ye Chunfang rejected Chen Yu''s joking proposal.


    "Do you really want it to be hard?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "Yes!" Ye Chunfang nodded affirmatively.


    Chen Yu grabbed Ye Chunfang''s arms, lifted her up, and hugged her tightly.


    "Fuck, what do you do, let me go!" Ye Chunfang struggled vigorously in anger.


    "It''s very easy to make it hard, as long as you cooperate a little." Chen Yu said with a smirk.


    Ye Chunfang frowned, and after a little thought, he stopped struggling, "Okay, you say."


    "Separate a little, yes, that''s it, clamp it, don''t resist, cooperate a little, anyway, you are wearing pants and can''t get in you." Chen Yu tightly wrapped Ye Chunfang''s back with one hand and pressed it against her for a while. The back was up, pressing and rubbing rhythmically, rubbing fiercely through the sweatpants of soft leather.


    "It feels hard, but I feel weird in my heart, as if it''s a little hot. Let me go!" Ye Chunfang twisted unnaturally to scare his body, trying to break free from Chen Yu''s embrace.


    Chen Yu, who is on the forefront, is willing to give up, hug her tighter, and rub her harder, "Experience, what it feels like, brother will give it up tonight, try to teach you, let you thoroughly and well the study."


    "I feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable for your grinding. Let go!" Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu away, red rhyme on his white face.


    The first time I saw Ye Chunfang blushing, Chen Yu couldn''t help but look lost. She was a woman, no matter how indifferent she was, she would be shy.


    The treacherous scheme was unsuccessful, so Chen Yu had no choice but to suppress the fire, and quickly put on the pants, "Next time I want to study, I will cooperate with you. But you have to cooperate, otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, "I had a weird feeling just now, I really want you to keep rubbing like that, but it''s strange in my heart that I don''t want you to continue. What''s the matter?"


    "You''re a scientist, I''m not." Chen Yu smiled again and again, knowing that Ye Chunfang had been rubbed against him.


    After being relatively silent for a while, Chen Yu said with a smirk: "By the way, you separate a little bit. Let me see if your pants are wet."


    Ye Chunfang glanced down subconsciously, "Asshole, you soiled my pants."


    "Is it dirty or you?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "It''s you, accompany me to take a shower and dry the clothes." The woman became unreasonable, it was terrible, and Ye Chunfang did the same.


    Chen Yu pointed to the cave, "An Qi is sleeping in it, we can''t leave too far. The monkey thing last time is the best proof. I will just wash it tomorrow."


    He regretted the vulgar reminder just now, and really couldn''t afford to go to the stream at night.And what he said was also the truth, Ke Anqi, who was really worried about sleeping in the cave after being too far away.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while, turned around and went into the cave, rustling busy inside for a while, and then walked out.


    With her legs wide open, she sat as close to the campfire as possible.


    Chen Yu saw that there were obvious warm marks on her, and quickly understood what was going on. This dead woman was obsessed with cleanliness. She must have scrubbed her pants with water just now in the cave, and now she is out to dry.


    A large piece of the crotch of a superb beauty was wet, and she was cheating and baking under her eyelids. Chen Yu laughed vulgarly and had a strong reaction.


    "As a doctor, you should have a good understanding of people''s reactions in life. But I think you are a little white who doesn''t understand anything in this respect." Chen Yu said solemnly without words.


    "I haven''t studied this subject before." Ye Chunfang said naturally.

 276 Chapter 276 Go Home!

    "A big beauty like you, there must be many boys chasing you. Haven''t you been tempted?" Chen Yu is still serious and really curious.


    "Thank you? Why should I be tempted? There are many men chasing me, but their purpose is to have a baby with me. But I don''t want to have a baby too early. Besides, if I want to have a baby, I can do an IVF. No need to be with a man."


    "Sleepy, squint."


    Chen Yu was defeated by Ye Chunfang, the defeated five-body throws to the ground, and no longer interested in talking.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu with slightly squinted eyes in confusion, and wanted to continue talking with him to discuss topics she hadn''t studied before.


    "Yes, what you said is very right, very right, what you say is the truth." Chen Yu said grimly.


    For a woman with almost zero emotional intelligence, Chen Yu couldn''t even mention it at all.Her theory is too powerful, so powerful that Chen Yu is discouraged, and she has a feeling of playing the piano against a cow.


    "An irony." Ye Chunfang said, "I''ll figure it out sooner or later."


    Chen Yu ignored Ye Chunfang, leaving her to damage her brain cells there.


    Ye Chunfang sat by the campfire all night, and squinted his knees when he was sleepy.


    The work of making the raft continued. Chen Yu was worried about leaving the two women in the camp, so he had to hold Ke Anqi and lead Ye Chunfang to the beach.


    With great strength and fast movements, Chen Yu built the raft in just one day.He also made a big animal skin sail according to Ye Chunfang''s request.


    After fixing the big raft on a large rock with rattan rope, Chen Yu ended the day''s fatigue.


    In order to replenish Ke Anqi''s body, Chen Yu deliberately went down to the sea and touched more than a dozen abalone fish.


    A few days passed in a hurry, and Chen Yu obtained enough iron resources and transported them to the beach on a large raft.


    Ke Anqi''s body recovered well, with a few traces of blood on her face in a few days, and she could walk slowly for short distances.


    With enough fresh water and food, Chen Yu pushed the raft into the sea while the tide was high, and set sail with the two women.


    After drifting along the coastline for two days and two nights, the big raft finally docked on the beach near the home.


    "Beauties, Brother Magnum is back again!" Chen Yu yelled vigorously when he jumped ashore and fixed the raft.


    Chen Yu returned to the courtyard with Ke Anqi in his arms. Sister Bai and a group of women cheered around and asked questions about the length and shortcomings.


    "Home, great!" Ke Anqi showed a long-lost smile, smiling and wiping tears.


    The enthusiasm, tolerance, care and care of the sisters made her feel at home.


    "Tomorrow, we will open up wasteland to grow land. It won''t take long before we can eat rice and bread." Sitting around the campfire, Chen Yu excitedly took out the rice and wheat.


    "Life will get better and better, little man, reward you. Well!" Sister Bai kissed Chen Yu on the cheek in public.


    Chen Yu was very helpful, but he had to make an inch of it, "Give me great benefits at night."


    "Beautiful you. In the future, every time you save someone, I will kiss you. Great welfare, no, haha." Sister Bai giggled and trembled.


    "Who will accompany me to watch the night tonight?" Chen Yu is very concerned about this issue and is eager to know if there will be great welfare at night.


    "I, it''s my turn tonight." Zou Ting said twitchingly, her face flushed slightly like a young girl in love.Thinking of staying with Chen Yu tonight, she was a little flustered, a little hopeful, and a little cringe.


    She longed for Chen Yu to give her husband''s affection, but she resisted having a relationship with him again.


    That time was a ridiculous and wrong experience. She didn''t want the mistake to continue, but she needed it in her life.She was hesitated and worried, demanding but resisting Mao Dun.


    "Well, as long as someone accompanies me, I won''t be lonely." Chen Yu smiled and nodded, Zou Ting was not amused by lip service.


    "No, I will accompany you to watch the night tonight." Ye Chunfang''s automatic request made everyone stunned.


    Sister Bai and others stared at Ye Chunfang suspiciously for a while, and then stared at Chen Yu with complicated and ambiguous eyes.There must be something between them.


    "I still want to continue discussing that topic with you. So I will accompany you to watch the night tonight." Ye Chunfang ignored the existence of Sister Bai and others, and said to Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    "Auntie, you are my grandmother, please forgive me." Chen Yu hurriedly begged Ye Chunfang for mercy.


    "What topic?" Xu Qian asked with a playful smile.


    Chen Ding pointed at Xu Qian like a savior, "Sister Wanneng, you can find Sister Qian for the topic you want to discuss. She will definitely satisfy you."


    "Really?" Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu and Xu Qian suspiciously.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, "She is a woman, she knows women, and she is very experienced in the subject of mating and mating you said, so she really doesn''t lie to you.


    "What''s the subject of mating?" Xu Qian thought for a moment, then smiled and cursed, and patted Chen Yu''s head with no lightness or importance, "Smelly boy, you have changed your way to cursing your sister for being as good as possible. Mean women, are there many men sleeping?"


    "How dare I, Sister Qian, do your best, save me. These days, I''ve been tortured into neurosis by Sister Wanneng''s subject, and I almost won''t lift it." Chen Yu said with a crying face, praying. .


    "It''s so good, then okay, sister will help you, remember your sister''s kindness, someday when your sister needs it, you can''t deliberately not lift it when you are looking for you." Xu Qianfeng scratched Chen Yu''s face. Shang Qing helped him down, took his hand and rubbed it on his chest a few times, and hummed a few times deliberately with enjoyment.


    A few girls blushed and ran away. Sister Bai waited for a few people to come over, and they scolded Xu Yaojing.


    Xu Qian was extremely proud and even scratched her head and put on a variety of attractive poses in front of Chen Yu, "People like to be fairies. What''s wrong, you have the ability to be fairies too, ha ha."


    Chen Yu was provoked by Xu Qian in the deep water.


    In front of Sister Bai and a group of women, he did not dare to pounce on Xu Qian and knock down Xu Qian on the spot.Although he wanted very much, punish her in a man''s way and conquer her.


    "That''s interesting?" Ye Chunfang kept watching with cold eyes, and asked blankly.


    "Come, here again, I can''t provoke me, I will hide." Chen Yu ran away, "Xin''er, bring brother clothes and towels, brother wants to take a bath.


    "Oh, okay, brother, wait a minute and get it for you right away." Li Xin responded loudly, trotting back into the cabin.


    "It''s boring, I''m running now, my sister hasn''t been amused enough yet. Haha." Xu Qianjiao smiled and shouted at Chen Yu''s back, "Little man, come back quickly, there is a vacuum in my sister. If you don''t believe me, come back and touch it."


    Chen Yu staggered and almost fell on his head, "Dead fairy, touch it yourself."


    "Why doesn''t he want to touch you, but he always likes to be stubborn to me?" Ye Chunfang frowned, thinking hard.


    Several women looked at Ye Chunfang dumbfounded, and they all saw alien monsters.

 277 Chapter 277 Didnt Do Anything!

    Several women looked at Ye Chunfang dumbfounded, and they all saw alien monsters.


    "Sister Bai, you are going to prepare dinner, I have a chat with Sister Wanneng." Xu Qianjiao smiled and pulled Ye Chunfang a hand, "Let''s go, my sister will give you a few lessons on love and love, you have to make up for it. "


    Ye Chunfang is not used to having hand and body contact with people, including women.


    Throwing away Xu Qian''s hand, she sat down on a wooden pier, "talking here, it''s the same."


    Xu Qian thought about it seriously, organized her words, and started with a joke, "I didn''t expect my sister to be able to teach the super beauty doctor one day. This matter is worthy of my sister''s pride for a lifetime. Returning to the right, heaven and earth produce everything, and everything divides yin and yang. , Alone yin does not last, and lonely yang does not produce. Only yin and yang are the right way."


    After a pause, Xu Qian muttered unsurely: "I really think so."


    These theories were all the words used by men when they coaxed her to stay in bed, and she could not remember them clearly.


    "Men need women, women also need men. According to your scientists, hugging can make people feel warm and warm, as well as a sense of security and encouragement."


    After a while, Xu Qian went on to say: "Speaking of kissing, the two parties exchange a lot of things in their saliva when kissing, and what can kill bacteria? This is what your scientists have researched, not my nonsense."


    "Enzyme!" Ye Chunfang pointed out the "what" Xu Qian had said, with a look of being carefully taught, and motioned her to continue.


    At this time, several children who had run away because of shyness came back one after another, all in a good way, listening to Xu Qian''s "lecture".


    "Yes, it''s Mei." Xu Qian smiled triumphantly. "Next, I will go straight to the subject and talk about topics that you care about and scare the little man. That kind of thing is called giving birth to a child while people It''s called...love!"


    She deliberately bit the last two words very hard and prolonged the sound.


    A few girls blushed again and ran away. They wanted to hear something inappropriate for children, but they were also very shy.


    "Is there any difference? It''s not all done between male and female, the purpose is also to prolong the offspring." Ye Chunfang asked.


    "Oh my God, I''m going crazy. No wonder the little man is so tortured by you that you can''t lift it anymore. What is your brain, such a beautiful, sacred and pleasant thing for both the body and mind, is so rigid by you. You have no medicine. Saved, sister can''t teach you, sister is very hurt, goodbye." Xu Qian slapped her forehead exaggeratedly, and fled.


    Ye Chunfang was at a loss and muttered to herself: "Did I say the wrong thing again?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said with a smile: "From your point of view, you are not wrong. But for us, you are not wrong, but too, too rigid, yes, too rigid. There is no human touch."


    Ye Chunfang looked at Fu Xiaoxiao like a savior, "Can you explain it clearly to me?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Let''s tell you this. The biggest difference between humans and animals is that humans are emotional animals. No matter family, friendship, or love are feelings. Love is when a man and a woman like each other and then bond together. Doing that kind of thing is not only to prolong the offspring, but also to please each other. The two bodies fuse together so that the two hearts fuse together and make the relationship stronger.


    "It seems to understand a little bit." Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and then asked: "Fuck, no, it''s really happy to do that kind of thing? Have you done it?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao blushed slightly, and shook his head lightly and said, "No, but there has been a money play."


    "Why don''t you try, try with Chen Yu? Since you think that is a happy thing, you should do it."


    "You go find him and try."


    Fu Xiaoxiao was also defeated, feeling that he could not collude with Ye Chunfang at all, especially on this "topic".


    "I don''t like to have too much physical contact with people, and I also feel sick that his stuff enters my body. Otherwise, I would have asked him to try it."


    What Ye Chunfang said, Fu Xiaoxiao collapsed instantly, "Well, you are a saint, we are all ordinary people, and we can''t collude."


    Fu Xiaoxiao also fled, leaving Ye Chunfang sitting alone, thinking hard.


    "It''s decided, I''ll accompany you to watch the night tonight." After dinner, Ye Chunfang said to Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.When encountering a problem that she couldn''t figure out, she was very paranoid to know the answer.


    It is precisely because of her paranoid thirst for knowledge that she has made great achievements in the field of materials science.


    "Grandma aunt, grandma, ancestor, you forgive me, can you?" Chen Yu begged bitterly.If kneeling is useful, he will kneel and kowtow to Ye Chunfang without hesitation.


    "No, you must help you figure out whether you are wrong or I am wrong. I will cooperate with you at night, just like outside the cave that night." Ye Chunfang insisted.


    Chen Yu''s mind suddenly came up with the wonderful experience of rubbing against Ye Chunfang that night, and was very moved.


    But before he could agree, Ye Chunfang went on to say: "Anyway, there is hot water at home to take a bath, and there are clothes to change, if it gets dirty, just wash it."


    "Sister Qian, you are ready to stand, I want to die, I want to hit my chest to death. I really don''t want to live anymore." Chen Yu yelled out of collapse, looking extremely painful.


    Just now I felt a little bit, and the words behind Ye Chunfang couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on his head. No, it was icy water, water melted by thousands of years of ice.


    Sister Bai screwed Chen Yu''s waist fiercely, "What did you do?"


    "I said, I didn''t do anything, do you believe it?" Chen Yu was crying.


    "Don''t believe me." The women responded loudly in unison.


    "It''s nothing, he just asked me to clamp his thing with my legs, then rub it, and it stained my pants." Ye Chunfang said indifferently.In her opinion, that is not something to be ashamed to say.


    Li Xin blushed all of a sudden, and couldn''t help thinking that he had been rubbed hard by Chen Yu before. He whispered softly: "Bad brother, you like that."


    "Hold it up, come to my sister to hug you, my sister loves you." Xu Qian opened her arms to Chen Yu, "My sister is really vacuum inside. You also play with your sister. My sister will twist and cooperate with you. You call, you are comfortable, ha ha."


    Chen Yu wanted to dive into Xu Qian''s arms very much, but the angry eyes of Bai Jie, Yan Jie and others made him have that lust, not that guts, "Don''t seduce or me, it will die. Immortal, Will be crazy too."


    "Well, you don''t need to watch the night tonight. Sister Xiu and I are here to watch. You can go to bed early. If you have enough energy, you will open up wasteland for farming tomorrow." Sister Bai still felt sorry for Chen Yu.

 278 Chapter 278 Solve by yourself!

    "Your land has been deserted for a long time. I will reclaim it for you tonight?" Chen Yu leaned against Sister Bai, staring at her exposed mid-leg, staring desperately.


    "Go away." Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a shy look.


    "Sister Bai, when did you open up wasteland and why did you make it deserted again?" Guan Xiuqiao asked suspiciously. Yes, I used to help my parents at home when I was young."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sister Bai gave Guan Xiuqiao angrily.


    Several other women laughed, and Xu Qian amused Guan Xiuqiao and said: "Come on, sister Qiao, the land of my sister''s house is also deserted, and you can help my sister turn it over."


    "Okay, I''ll help you look through it tomorrow. Why do you all have land, where, why do I not know at all?" Guan Xiuqiao nodded seriously.


    "Coincidentally, stay away from Xu Yaojing, she will teach you badly." Ren Yuxiu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Qiao''er, you also have the land, or else I will look through it for you." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, staring at the crotch of Guan Xiuqiao wearing pajamas.


    Li Xin blushed and pulled up Guan Xiuqiao, "Sister Qiaoer, ignore them, they are all bad guys, bullying you."


    "Huh?" Guan Xiuqiao looked at Li Xin suspiciously.


    Li Xin whispered a few words to Guan Xiuqiao.


    Guan Xiuqiao blushed immediately, "Sister Qian, you are necrotic, ignore you."


    Everyone laughed, Guan Xiuqiao took Li Xin, hiding his face and fled.Lan Xuefei also peeked at Chen Yu with shame, and left with the two women.


    "What wasteland? Why don''t I understand what you are saying? Who can explain?" After Guan Xiuqiao left, another Ye Chunfang appeared.


    Xu Qian, who was sitting next to her, stretched out her hand and touched her crotch, "This is the wasteland of your house. Every woman has a wasteland that needs to be cultivated by a man, understand?"


    "Synonym, I see. But next time you don''t touch my body." Ye Chunfang gave Xu Qian a dissatisfied look.


    "Go to sleep, it''s boring. Little man, you don''t need to watch the night tonight, and go to sleep with your sister." Xu Qianyu or Chen Yu, her graceful figure twisted and twisted deliberately, very attractive.


    Chen Yu held his head in his hands, buried his face in his crotch, and said nothing.


    Xu Qian would twist and leave with a chuckle, and even left with several other sisters.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, have you always wanted to reclaim my wasteland?" Ye Chunfang picked up a tree stick and poked Chen Yu lightly.


    "I''m going to take a bath!" Chen Yu got up and strode to the bathroom.


    "Hehe, it seems to be suffocated. I can''t take it anymore. I went to take a cold bath. Sister Bai, please stay with him to watch the night tonight. I went to sleep in the cabin, worked for a day, sweated for a day, tired Panic." Ren Yuxiu smiled ambiguously at Sister Bai, and gently pulled Ye Chunfang, who didn''t want to leave, "At this time, we should avoid it. You don''t understand some things, take your time, don''t worry, one day you will understand Yes. Let¡¯s go, go back to bed, and we can talk before going to bed."


    "Hey, Sister Xiu, stay, let''s get together." Sister Bai shouted to keep Ren Yuxiu.


    Ren Yuxiu turned her head and gave Sister Bai an ambiguous smile.


    Hey!Sister Bai sighed helplessly, but she was delighted in her heart.


    Sitting still thinking about it, Sister Bai got up and walked back to the cabin, calling out Zou Ting, "Sister Ting, you still follow the rules tonight, you accompany him to watch the night."


    "Ah, why are you hanging up again?" Zou Ting sat up flustered.


    "If you go or not, I can go if you don''t." Xu Qian gave Zou Ting a push, "Everyone said yes, take turns to watch the night, don''t want to be lazy."


    "Yes!" a few women echoed.


    Feeling helpless, Zou Ting had to get up and walk outside, "Then, okay."


    When Chen Yu walked out of the bathroom, he saw Xuanting kneeling on the floor from a distance, dusting the floor, sweeping away the fallen leaves and dust.


    The white silk nightdress has a short hem, and Zou Ting''s posture with Chen Yu on his back is very attractive. A glance suddenly makes him burst into blood.The place he had fought was wrapped in a small piece of white cloth, plump, and seemed to beckon him to come and invade quickly.


    Chen Yu tiptoed to Zou Ting like a thief, hugged her up and pressed her under her body.


    "Ah! Woo!" Zou Ting exclaimed, and immediately covered her mouth.


    "Sister Ting, miss me?" Chen Yu couldn''t wait to fumble around Zou Ting, and reached into the skirt of his skirt.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be like this, please." Zou Ting struggled slightly, begging.


    "Don''t you want to?" Chen Yu didn''t mean to let go of Zou Ting.


    "Think, but can''t. We''ve made a mistake once, and we can''t make mistakes again. Please, Chen Yu, don''t make me embarrassed. It''s still uncomfortable. You know, I have a husband and children. I can''t betray anymore. They." Zou Ting choked.These days, she has been condemned by her conscience, and she always feels that she is a bad woman who has abandoned her husband and abandoned her son.


    Seeing that Zou Ting was really unwilling, Chen Yu had to let go of her with a wry smile, "The fire that has just been put out has been picked up again. Yes, I will take another cold bath. Sister Ting, if you are sleepy, you will Go to sleep first."


    Zou Ting sat up, took Chen Yu''s hand, hesitantly and shyly said: "I can help you clip it out, you can also touch me, but you can''t poke in anymore."


    This is the bottom line she has long thought of.


    After all, without waiting for Chen Yu''s response, she lay on her side, "Come on, I actually want to."


    "I know, you can''t pass the hurdle in your heart. Really?" Chen Yu was moved.


    "Well, as long as you don''t really do it, you can do whatever you want." Zou Ting gave Chen Yu a magnificent look.


    Chen Yu was no longer polite, and lay down next to Zou Ting, hugged her back, raised her leg, and then put it down again.


    "Feeling, feeling, yours is getting bigger." Ruating said softly and timidly, "I really want you to go in, but you can''t. You can touch me, chest and face."


    "You are not only pleasing me, but also seeking comfort and solving needs, right?" Chen Yu was blowing a hot wind in Zou Ting''s ears.


    "Well, normal people all need it. Light, light, too much force is a bit uncomfortable, you can wear it slowly, and wear it for a longer time." Zou Ting''s breath was obviously uneven.


    "Except for that time, have you ever solved it yourself with your fingers?"


    "Yes, there have been."


    "several times?"


    "I don''t remember, several times. I, um, I also saw Xu Qian solve it by herself, and Yu Xiu also did it."


    Chen Yu listened tightly, and continued to ask: "Then have you seen Sister Bai and Yan Jie solve it by themselves?"


    "She, um, the two of them, didn''t see them, came to feel..."


    Under Chen Yu''s strong friction, Sister Zou almost fell several times.But in the end she held the bottom line and didn''t really do it with him, relying on friction to please each other.


    Using gunpowder to open mountains and blast rocks, Chen Yu led a group of beautiful women to open up a few fields in the mountains and forests near their home.

 279 Chapter 279: Tired?

    But instead of planting rice and wheat on those fields, they chose to plant two small fields in the yard and planted rice and wheat seeds.


    Only a little bit of seed, they must treat it with care, for fear that there will be a little mistake, planting in the yard, it is more assured.


    Iron resources are sufficient, but wood is still short.


    Chen Yu had to go up the mountain to cut the logs again, and he did not cut large areas in the same area, following Ye Chunfang''s instructions.


    On this day, it was Lan Xuefei''s turn to accompany Chen Yu up the mountain to cut the wood. She always shyly avoided his eyes.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, what are you afraid of me doing?" Chen Yu asked with a smile while walking.


    Lan Xuefei glanced at Chen Yu shyly, her head hanging down and silent.


    Looking at Lan Xuefei''s shy and cute appearance, Chen Yu realized that this girl can''t be amused. She and Xu Qian and the fairies are not people in the same world.


    Since you can''t be amused, don''t be amused.Chen Yu put away his playful smile and asked Lan Xuefei seriously, "Lan''er, what is your dream?"


    "Ah, dreams, dreams, work hard, honor your parents... Uh, can''t we go back?" Lan Xuefei was obviously absent-minded and answered casually, but only halfway through the conversation did he think of the current mirror.


    "Don''t worry if Dr. Ye and I are here, we will definitely find a way to go back. Don''t rely on others to rescue us, we will save ourselves." Chen Yu promised, his face became a little dignified, how easy it is to build ocean ships .


    "Well, I believe in you, everyone believes in you." Lan Xuefei nodded fiercely, and then looked forward to seeing his parents beckoning at the dock.


    Lan Xuefei felt much more relaxed when Chen Yu talked in a serious manner.She doesn''t like or get used to his slick look.


    The girl cherishes spring and is beautiful and picturesque.The image of Prince Charming in Chen Yu and Lan Xuefei''s mind is extremely different.If her prince charming is the kind of gentle scholar-like man.


    However, destiny makes people, obviously Chen Yu is not the type she likes, but she became her first man.


    What happened on the grass by the creek that night is always vivid, so shame and unforgettable, it has been lingering in her mind, lingering, and coming right away.


    "Today we went to cut down the trees far away. If you are tired and can''t walk, just say, Brother carry you." Chen Yu looked at Lan Xuefei''s petite body and trot next to him. Suddenly the heart of pity and cherishing jade.


    Lan Xuefei''s figure is petite and exquisite, but she has a pretty face that is all over the country and the city, especially her eyes are like talking.Any man will feel pity and protection when he sees such a superb beauty.


    She belongs to the Xiaojiabiyu type beauty, although she has no demeanor, but she is unique and has a unique flavor.


    Then Chen Yu went through the beautiful women around him one by one in his mind.


    Sister Bai is glamorous, wise, and considers the overall situation.


    Li Xin has a pungent, mischievous and willful but gentle.


    Stern, serious, righteous, capable, and a little overbearing.


    Lu Fei, conservative, very sensitive in body and mind.


    Xu Qian, star-like, wind-scratched but kind, she is a seductive and kind-hearted delicacy.


    Zou Ting, virtuous, graceful, contradictory between mind and body.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is smart, beautiful and generous.


    Yu Yutong, coquettish wives...


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Xuefei''s question interrupted Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    "I think your group of beauties have their own styles, ha ha." Chen Yu smiled calmly.


    Lan Xuefei twisted and hesitated, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, we are a family, so just ask if you have any questions. Brother definitely knows everything and can''t say enough." Chen Yu gave a very positive answer and encouraged Lan Xuefei with his eyes.


    "If we go back, will we still keep in touch?" During the questioning, Lan Xuefei glanced at Chen Yu, then lowered her head shyly, her face flushed slightly.


    "We share weal and woe, and of course we will keep in touch. But things are fickle. When we return to the city, everyone will be busy with their families and careers. After a long time, it is estimated that someone will lose contact. Although we will not forget who we are, we will Some people have some memories deep in their hearts." Chen Yu analyzed the truth and said.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xu Ting, and said to his heart that Teacher Zou would definitely not see himself again when he returned.She will definitely return to her husband and children.


    I buried the "ridiculous love" between the two of them in my heart, and became a memory that I will never touch in my life, but I dare not touch it.


    Lan Xuefei nodded thoughtfully, and said with a touch of kindness: "That''s right, without this trip and the death, our lives would never have any intersection. After returning, everyone went to different things and had a chance to meet. There will be very few, and over time, even if you don¡¯t forget, you will be alienated."


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at herself with a smile, she lowered her head shyly and asked in an inaudible voice: "Do you have a girlfriend in real life?"


    Chen Yu suddenly froze, nodded with a wry smile, and said after a long silence: "Yes, but she cheated and went with a fat middle-aged uncle. Love, jokes, oaths, panic..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Lan Xuefei apologized in a flustered manner.


    "It''s all over, that kind of woman is not worth my regret." Chen Yu smiled lightly, holding Lan Xuefei''s little hand, and holding her to speed up, "You are the women worthy of my cherishment, and each one is worthy of my cherishment. Because we are a family, a family that loves each other. Well, we have to hurry, otherwise we won''t be able to cut a few trees today."


    "Then you should carry me." Lan Xuefei said hesitantly.She didn''t want to delay Chen Yu''s working hours because of herself, and also wanted to experience the warm and safe feeling on his back again.


    "Hao Le, come up. You can ride your brother as a horse." Chen Yu squatted down, waiting for Lan Xuefei to lie on her back, and rushed like a wind.


    With the whistling wind in her ears, Lan Xuefei was in a daze. She wanted to run with him on her back until the end of the world, returning to the long-lost city and back to her parents and relatives.


    Then, I have to keep running, running forever, to the end of the age,


    "Chen Yu, if you can love me wholeheartedly, I will be your wife for the rest of your life." Lan Xuefei whispered on Chen Yu''s back.


    "What?" Chen Yu pretended not to hear clearly.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask if you are tired." Lan Xuefei said in a flustered panic.


    "Oh, I''m not tired, you know, my brother is strong and physically strong, and I admire myself. By the way, don''t give me my name in the future. You have to call my brother if you listen to your credits." Chen Yu said jokingly .

 280 Chapter 280 Pick Up The Prey!

    "But Xin''er has already called your brother. If I call your brother again, you won''t be able to tell who is calling you." Lan Xuefei said with a bit of taste.In her heart, she wanted to stay with Chen Yu for a lifetime, even though he was not her prince charming.


    They already have the reality of husband and wife, and the traditional concept, which made her very eager for Chen Yu to die.


    However, she knew that it was not realistic at all, he belonged to a group of women, not just to her.


    She took the second place, trying to find a unique one from him, even if it was just a title.


    "Brother Yu."


    "Well, Brother Yu."


    "Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a monkey, and walk all over the mountain." Chen Yu casually hummed, "The beauty marries Brother Yu and walks all over the mountain with her back."


    "Hehe, you are very optimistic." Lan Xuefei was amused.


    "Optimism is a day, pessimism is also a day, why not be happy, and live a good day with a smile." Chen Yu said cheerfully.


    The time that was delayed earlier was chased back by Chen Yu hurriedly.


    Soon after arriving at the scheduled logging site, Chen Yu began to cut trees drastically, and Lan Xuefei also took a small mountain knife to chop off the excess tree branches.


    Work is exhausting, but it can also forget many unhappy troubles.


    Lan Xuefei soon was dripping with sweat, sweating on his clothes, breathless with exhaustion.


    Chen Yu sadly asked her to sit aside and rest, but she persisted stubbornly, saying that physical work is also a kind of exercise. If you sweat more during the day, you will sleep soundly at night.


    Chen Yu smiled noncommittal and didn''t persuade him more.


    Prey can be easily caught in the mountains and forests at any time. Chen Yu has no habit of bringing food out of the house. At most, he brings some condiments such as salt and water.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Chen Yu stopped the hard work of cutting down trees and asked Lan Xuefei with a smile, "What do you want to eat at noon, pheasants, hares, roe deer? You have some right to eat at noon today, haha."


    "Whatever you eat, I will eat whatever you want. And whatever you do is delicious." Lan Xuefei showed a happy smile on his tired face.He has always been a very considerate man, but sometimes he is sloppy, and he often makes her feel a little disgusting.


    "You stay here, don''t go far, brother just come. Today at noon, what we can eat and eat, the taste will satisfy you." Chen Yu jokingly asked, and then carried the snake pattern stick through the nearby In the forest.


    Although Yu Yutong made a lot of bows and arrows, Chen Yu never liked to use them.He prefers to hunt wildly. With the advantage of speed, he can either catch alive or kill with a stick, which is quick and easy.


    Even if he encounters a bird, he can hit it directly with a small stone.


    With great strength and high accuracy, Chen Yu used stones to hit the birds in the sky.This is what he has honed over many days.


    After hunting a pheasant and a hare, Chen Yu prepared to go home.He thought triumphantly that he could eat the "birds and beasts" hodgepodge at noon.


    It must be called Feifeng Xihu.


    While walking, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the question he asked Ye Chunfang last night: where he appeared, within about 100 meters, birds and beasts hid away, mosquitoes, rats and ants retreated from three houses, but why did his prey not be when he was hunting? Fear him, why is this?


    Dr. Belle first corrected his term "birds and beasts" to be different from "ferocious beasts".


    Then, she explained: Danger is mutual and hostile. "Birds and beasts" do not pose a threat to him, nor do they care about the dangers he brings. This is just like domestic cats and dogs are not afraid of their owners, even if their owners will kill them in the next second. Dogs eat meat; while "ferocious beasts" are different. They are hunters and prey, so they will feel the dangerous information he brings to them. This is like when a hunter enters a mountain and meets a prey or a jackal, tiger and leopard.


    Later, Ye Chunfang also sounded a wake-up call to Chen Yu. The truly powerful beasts would not fear him.The previous experience with Yan Jie in that strange cave also shows that a group of ferocious beasts are not afraid of him.


    This is like, young children are afraid of half-old children, and half-old children are afraid of adulthood.And Chen Yu is like a half-year-old child on this deserted island. Some are afraid of him and some are afraid of him.


    He clearly knew that what Ye Chunfang was talking about was realistic, but Chen Yu was still very upset. He threatened to say that he was the owner of the island, and all the beasts and beasts should be afraid of him. He would not be afraid of anything.


    Recalling the conversation with Ye Chunfang last night, Chen Yu felt a little arrogant, smiled self-deprecatingly, shook his head slightly, and hurried to the logging ground.


    He didn''t dare to go too far away, and the hunting distance was controlled within 100 meters from Lan Xuefei.He wants to leave her a safe and effective range.


    Seeing that Lan Xuefei had disappeared from a distance, Chen Yu yelled in a hurry, and ran towards the logging ground like a wind, "Lan''er, where are you Lan''er, don''t scare brother," It''s not fun at all..."


    Lan Xuefei, who was hiding in the bushes nearby, was ashamed and anxious, "Yu, Brother Yu, I''m here, no, nothing, don''t come over!"


    Hearing Lan Xuefei''s voice, Chen Yuxuan''s heart was half relieved, and he hurriedly asked: "What are you doing, want to scare brother to death?"


    "I, I, oops, just don''t come over. I''m fine!" Lan Xuefei''s voice became more anxious and ashamed, slightly crying.


    Chen Yu finally calmed down, guessing that Lan Xuefei should be at his convenience, "Okay, okay, I won''t go over, you be careful, just call if something happens."


    Lan Xuefei was not replying, a rustling voice came from a bush not far away.Chen Yu twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a playful smile.


    "Hiss!" Lan Xuefei breathed in an inaudible air.


    Chen Yu immediately became alert and shouted: "Lan''er, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay, don''t come here." Lan Xuefei replied anxiously, his voice was not natural, and a little bit painful trembling.


    Without too many meetings, Lan Xuefei walked back unnaturally.


    Seeing that she was okay, Chen Yu pretended not to care much about her in order to take care of her face. He held her prey in one hand and walked her to the nearby river. "This area of ??mountains and forests, brother is very familiar with, let''s go to the river. Cook and eat."


    "Well, listen, listen to Yu, Brother Yu." Lan Xuefei replied unnaturally.


    Little girl, she''s still shy, it''s normal for people to have three anxieties.Besides, brother really didn''t go to peek at you, so he was ashamed.Chen Yu pretended not to notice Lan Xuefei''s strangeness, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When he came to the river, Chen Yu asked Lan Xuefei to sit in the shade under a big tree to rest, and went to the river to collect the prey by himself. "At noon, we can eat Feifeng and play with tigers, or call the dragon and the phoenix fight. Haha."


    "Oh, I see." Lan Xuefei responded softly.


    Picking up the prey, setting up the stove, picking up firewood and making fire, Chen Yu was busy with everything, "This small iron pot is not bad, it is specially made for working in the mountains, it is small enough and easy to carry, hehe."


    Chen Yu was afraid that Lan Xuefei would be bored by sitting alone, so she always had nothing to do with her.

 281 Chapter 281 Eat Tofu!

    "Yeah!" Lan Xuefei responded unnaturally.


    Chen Yu subconsciously tilted his head and glanced at Lan Xuefei, and found that the sweat on her face was sitting there like sitting on pins and needles. "Sick?"


    "No, no, it''s just a little uncomfortable." Lan Xuefei''s face flushed, and she panicked in response to Chen Yu''s question.


    At this time, Chen Yu just put all kinds of condiments into the pot for cooking, got up and walked slowly towards Lan Xuefei, frowning and staring at her, and found that her face was ugly, "Where is it? Or, I''ll give it to you. Come back home?"


    "No, it''s okay." Lan Xuefei replied unnaturally.


    "Pain?" Chen Yu asked, frowning.Xin said that sometimes women are more troublesome than men because of birth reasons, especially those days of the month.


    "No, I''m really okay. Yu, Brother Yu, I''m hungry, hurry up and make some food. Hiss!" said unnaturally, Lan Xuefei took a breath of air reluctantly.


    And her face became more and more unnatural, pale with a touch of embarrassment and shyness.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, ignoring Lan Xuefei, thinking she was "pain" and shy, still muttering in his heart that women are trouble.


    The high fire was simmered vigorously, and the low fire simmered slowly. Chen Yu controlled the heat, and a pot of fragrant "Dragon Phoenix Soup" broth was cooked.


    He took two large wooden bowls he brought from hand, filled a large bowl, and brought them to Lan Xuefei, "It¡¯s a bit hot, eat slowly, let¡¯s not hurry, take a break at noon, it¡¯s a big deal tomorrow Come again."


    While speaking, he found that Lan Xuefei was more and more uneasy to sit still, shaking slightly while twisting her body, her face pale as paper, and her red mouth began to turn blue.


    Chen Yu hurriedly put the big wooden bowl aside, grabbed Lan Xuefei''s hand, and asked eagerly and reproachfully: "You were bitten by a snake when it was convenient? Why didn''t you tell me? It would kill you, you know?"


    "No, there is no snake. I, I..." Lan Xuefei lowered her head in pain and shy, tears overflowing in her eyes.


    "Let me see." Chen Yu anxiously wanted to remove Lan Xuefei''s pants for inspection, but she squeezed away.


    "I, I didn''t bring toilet paper, so I picked the leaves casually, and I was stabbed by the thorns. So, it''s spicy and painful..." Lan Xuefei explained timidly that she was extremely uncomfortable when Chen Yu came over. Wiggling.


    Dou Da''s sweat rolls down, she is suffering.


    Chen Yu heard this and hurriedly pulled Lan Xuefei down into the river, "The thorns may be poisonous, and the leaves of some plants will be as spicy as peppers, silly girl, why didn''t you say it earlier. Wash yourself, I turned my back To see you or not."


    "Oh, I got it." When Lan Xuefei got down into the cold river water, Lan Xuefei''s hot feeling slowed down a lot, but her head became heavier and her breathing became larger and he couldn''t help but feel like she was about to suffocate, "Yu, Brother Yu ,me¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu turned around abruptly. At this moment, Lan Xuefei was unstable and carried one end into his arms.


    Cannot take too much into consideration, Chen Yu immediately thought of Lan Xuefei''s thorns and thorns. He turned her over and quickly removed her pants.


    Black and blue bruises the size of a fist suddenly appeared on the white back.


    Chen Yu hugged Lan Xuefei, who was a little confused, and quickly went ashore, "You have been poisoned, and you have to suck the blood out immediately."


    Lan Xuefei replied shyly, without resisting, and without the strength to resist.


    Chen Yu took the meat knife and disinfected it in the fire, then held Lan Xuefei to hold a big tree, and raised it up.


    "Hold it a little bit and shout when it hurts!" Chen Yu said, squatting behind Lan Xuefei, cutting out a bloody hole with a meat knife, and squeezing the poisonous blood out.


    Lan Xuefei just snorted, and shouted loudly without pain.The part of her poisoning had long since lost the sense of numbness.The humming sound was because the back was caught by Chen Yu, watching, she hummed out of shame.


    The poisonous blood squeezed out a lot, and it was extremely thick and dark.


    "The squeeze is not clean, I have to help you get it out." After that, Chen Yu leaned forward to suck.


    Lan Xuefei was ashamed of herself, did not make a sound or dodge, but her body was shaking involuntarily.


    By the jungle river in broad daylight, a woman hugged a tree, tilted up and down, and the pants were moved below the back. A man was sucking...


    Thinking about Lan Xuefei, she was ashamed to die, and her body was shaking more and more involuntarily.


    "Bah, don''t mess around." Chen Yu "Bah" took out a mouthful of blood, commanded Lan Xuefei in an unquestionable tone, and then took another breath.


    Seeing that the blood sucked out showed a normal red color, Chen Yu stopped then.However, he still slashed his bowl in worry, and drank some of his own blood with Lan Xuefei.


    The wound healed quickly, and Lan Xuefei put on the pants in relief, bleeding from both blushes.


    "Yu, Brother Yu, don''t tell me this, okay?" Lan Xuefei said shyly.


    Chen Yu nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, God knows and Earth knows, you know I know. How do you feel?"


    "It''s much better, but there is still discomfort there, the same as last time, but I can hold it." Lan Xuefei lowered her head in shame and said like a mosquito.


    Chen Yu deliberately distracted Lan Xuefei and handed a large bowl of soup, "Only when I''m full, I can work hard."


    The poisonous blood was sucked out, and Chen Yu''s blood was used to detoxify. Lan Xuefei recovered quickly and insisted on cutting down trees all afternoon.


    It''s just that the look she looked at Chen Yu, the more she dodged, and she never dared to look at him again.As long as her eyes met, she immediately dodges with a shame.


    Chen Yu also met each other several times throughout the afternoon.When Lan Xuefei was healed, he didn''t have any nasty thoughts, but he couldn''t help but think about it afterwards, that vision, that beautiful touch...


    In the evening, when she returned home, Lan Xuefei took a shower in the bathroom for the first time. Chen Yu''s saliva was stained on her back, which made her feel strange.


    Every day, there is a beautiful woman who accompanies the mountain to log wood, and every night there is a beautiful woman who accompanies the vigil. Although Chen Yu''s life is a bit tired, it is wonderful.


    Chen Yu would be very shocked when he was with Lin Weiwei, Wang Ronger and other girls who could not be amused, and never said anything to amusement.


    If he meets Xu Qian and other beauties who can be amusing, he will try his best to amuse them.


    Often I don''t know whether he is teasing them or being amused by them.


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye it was another month.


    With the joint efforts of Chen Yu and a group of beauties, the big house was finally built. There are about ten rooms on each floor, with a sewage system and bathroom.


    Because of Chen Yu''s physical strength and fast movements, they built the house extremely fast.


    While building the house, Chen Yu also created a wooden bed for each room, not a single bed, but a large bed about 1.8 meters wide.


    Although the big bed is not beautiful, it is very strong. This is due to Ye Chunfang''s ingenious design and Chen Yu''s use of a lot of iron rivets.

 282 Chapter 281 Trouble!

    "Yeah!" Lan Xuefei responded unnaturally.


    Chen Yu subconsciously tilted his head and glanced at Lan Xuefei, and found that the sweat on her face was sitting there like sitting on pins and needles. "Sick?"


    "No, no, it''s just a little uncomfortable." Lan Xuefei''s face flushed, and she panicked in response to Chen Yu''s question.


    At this time, Chen Yu just put all kinds of condiments into the pot for cooking, got up and walked slowly towards Lan Xuefei, frowning and staring at her, and found that her face was ugly, "Where is it? Or, I''ll give it to you. Come back home?"


    "No, it''s okay." Lan Xuefei replied unnaturally.


    "Pain?" Chen Yu asked, frowning.Xin said that sometimes women are more troublesome than men because of birth reasons, especially those days of the month.


    "No, I''m really okay. Yu, Brother Yu, I''m hungry, hurry up and make some food. Hiss!" said unnaturally, Lan Xuefei took a breath of air reluctantly.


    And her face became more and more unnatural, pale with a touch of embarrassment and shyness.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, ignoring Lan Xuefei, thinking she was "pain" and shy, still muttering in his heart that women are trouble.


    The high fire was simmered vigorously, and the low fire simmered slowly. Chen Yu controlled the heat, and a pot of fragrant "Dragon Phoenix Soup" broth was cooked.


    He took two large wooden bowls he brought from hand, filled a large bowl, and brought them to Lan Xuefei, "It¡¯s a bit hot, eat slowly, let¡¯s not hurry, take a break at noon, it¡¯s a big deal tomorrow Come again."


    While speaking, he found that Lan Xuefei was more and more uneasy to sit still, shaking slightly while twisting her body, her face pale as paper, and her red mouth began to turn blue.


    Chen Yu hurriedly put the big wooden bowl aside, grabbed Lan Xuefei''s hand, and asked eagerly and reproachfully: "You were bitten by a snake when it was convenient? Why didn''t you tell me? It would kill you, you know?"


    "No, there is no snake. I, I..." Lan Xuefei lowered her head in pain and shy, tears overflowing in her eyes.


    "Let me see." Chen Yu anxiously wanted to remove Lan Xuefei''s pants for inspection, but she squeezed away.


    "I, I didn''t bring toilet paper, so I picked the leaves casually, and I was stabbed by the thorns. So, it''s spicy and painful..." Lan Xuefei explained timidly that she was extremely uncomfortable when Chen Yu came over. Wiggling.


    Dou Da''s sweat rolls down, she is suffering.


    Chen Yu heard this and hurriedly pulled Lan Xuefei down into the river, "The thorns may be poisonous, and the leaves of some plants will be as spicy as peppers, silly girl, why didn''t you say it earlier. Wash yourself, I turned my back To see you or not."


    "Oh, I got it." When Lan Xuefei got down into the cold river water, Lan Xuefei''s hot feeling slowed down a lot, but her head became heavier and her breathing became larger and he couldn''t help but feel like she was about to suffocate, "Yu, Brother Yu ,me¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu turned around abruptly. At this moment, Lan Xuefei was unstable and carried one end into his arms.


    Cannot take too much into consideration, Chen Yu immediately thought of Lan Xuefei''s thorns and thorns. He turned her over and quickly removed her pants.


    Black and blue bruises the size of a fist suddenly appeared on the white back.


    Chen Yu hugged Lan Xuefei, who was a little confused, and quickly went ashore, "You have been poisoned, and you have to suck the blood out immediately."


    Lan Xuefei replied shyly, without resisting, and without the strength to resist.


    Chen Yu took the meat knife and disinfected it in the fire, then held Lan Xuefei to hold a big tree, and raised it up.


    "Hold it a little bit and shout when it hurts!" Chen Yu said, squatting behind Lan Xuefei, cutting out a bloody hole with a meat knife, and squeezing the poisonous blood out.


    Lan Xuefei just snorted, and shouted loudly without pain.The part of her poisoning had long since lost the sense of numbness.The humming sound was because the back was caught by Chen Yu, watching, she hummed out of shame.


    The poisonous blood squeezed out a lot, and it was extremely thick and dark.


    "The squeeze is not clean, I have to help you get it out." After that, Chen Yu leaned forward to suck.


    Lan Xuefei was ashamed of herself, did not make a sound or dodge, but her body was shaking involuntarily.


    By the jungle river in broad daylight, a woman hugged a tree, tilted up and down, and the pants were moved below the back. A man was sucking...


    Thinking about Lan Xuefei, she was ashamed to die, and her body was shaking more and more involuntarily.


    "Bah, don''t mess around." Chen Yu "Bah" took out a mouthful of blood, commanded Lan Xuefei in an unquestionable tone, and then took another breath.


    Seeing that the blood sucked out showed a normal red color, Chen Yu stopped then.However, he still slashed his bowl in worry, and drank some of his own blood with Lan Xuefei.


    The wound healed quickly, and Lan Xuefei put on the pants in relief, bleeding from both blushes.


    "Yu, Brother Yu, don''t tell me this, okay?" Lan Xuefei said shyly.


    Chen Yu nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, God knows and Earth knows, you know I know. How do you feel?"


    "It''s much better, but there is still discomfort there, the same as last time, but I can hold it." Lan Xuefei lowered her head in shame and said like a mosquito.


    Chen Yu deliberately distracted Lan Xuefei and handed a large bowl of soup, "Only when I''m full, I can work hard."


    The poisonous blood was sucked out, and Chen Yu''s blood was used to detoxify. Lan Xuefei recovered quickly and insisted on cutting down trees all afternoon.


    It''s just that the look she looked at Chen Yu, the more she dodged, and she never dared to look at him again.As long as her eyes met, she immediately dodges with a shame.


    Chen Yu also met each other several times throughout the afternoon.When Lan Xuefei was healed, he didn''t have any nasty thoughts, but he couldn''t help but think about it afterwards, that vision, that beautiful touch...


    In the evening, when she returned home, Lan Xuefei took a shower in the bathroom for the first time. Chen Yu''s saliva was stained on her back, which made her feel strange.


    Every day, there is a beautiful woman who accompanies the mountain to log wood, and every night there is a beautiful woman who accompanies the vigil. Although Chen Yu''s life is a bit tired, it is wonderful.


    Chen Yu would be very shocked when he was with Lin Weiwei, Wang Ronger and other girls who could not be amused, and never said anything to amusement.


    If he meets Xu Qian and other beauties who can be amusing, he will try his best to amuse them.


    Often I don''t know whether he is teasing them or being amused by them.


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye it was another month.


    With the joint efforts of Chen Yu and a group of beauties, the big house was finally built. There are about ten rooms on each floor, with a sewage system and bathroom.


    Because of Chen Yu''s physical strength and fast movements, they built the house extremely fast.


    While building the house, Chen Yu also created a wooden bed for each room, not a single bed, but a large bed about 1.8 meters wide.


    Although the big bed is not beautiful, it is very strong. This is due to Ye Chunfang''s ingenious design and Chen Yu''s use of a lot of iron rivets.

 283 Chapter 282 Brother!

    In the process of beating in bed, Xu Qian teased Chen Yu every day, saying that he was hiding the color heart, and deliberately playing the double bed was to make it easier for him to go to each room and roll the sheets with different beauties.


    In this regard, Chen Yu naturally denied it, and argued that he wanted the beauties to sleep more comfortably at night.


    Naturally, some people believed Chen Yu''s defense, some did not believe it, and others were skeptical.


    But there is one thing in common. The beauties like the big bed in their room very much. They can roll on it at night without falling to the ground.


    Ye Chunfang''s professional ability was once again reflected, using a special potion to treat various animal skins, letting sister Bai and others help make some very soft bedding, and there was no peculiar smell.


    Not only that, she also designed a tall observation tower in the yard with an oversized water storage barrel on top, which can store several tons of water.


    The water storage barrel is also designed with water inlet and outlet, and pipes connecting the water outlet to each room are designed like tap water.


    There is also a small room about ten square feet on the tower, which serves as a watch room and is also the place where Chen Yu has a beautiful woman to accompany the night watch every night.


    Looking at the tall tower that is both a watchtower and a water storage function, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and asked Ye Chunfang next to him, "That''s so high, almost 20 meters, how can I get the water up? You wouldn''t miss me. Lift up bucket by bucket."


    "No need!" Ye Chunfang said, pointing to a mountain about several hundred meters high. "If you look at the spring water there, you only need to draw the water down and it will naturally be poured into the water tower."


    Chen Yu also knows the spring water that Ye Chunfang said. The terrain is high and the water level is high. As long as the water is drawn in, it will naturally flow into the water tower.


    "All right, I will cut the bamboo tomorrow and bring the water down." Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, saying that hard work is endless.


    "You don''t need to chop bamboo. I have asked Sister Bai and the others to use animal skins and vegetable glue to make a long enough animal skin hose. You only need to dig a hole to bury the hose and draw the water down." The neatly folded soft animal skins looked like specially treated sheepskins.


    Subconsciously shook the animal skin and took a look, only to see a lot of gears, rivets, triangles and other patterns painted on it. Chen Yu curiously asked, "What new tricks are you going to make?"


    Ye Chunfang pointed to the glider parked in the yard that had fallen apart and said, "Make another one."


    It took Chen Yu a few more days to dig pits to bury the water pipes, and finally led the mountain spring water to the yard. They led a convenient life like running water.


    Every woman has her own room and her own bathroom, so she doesn''t have to line up every night to take a shower in the simple bathroom.Except for the lack of electricity, they lived a very comfortable life.


    Even the observation tower, which is only about ten square meters, has a very user-friendly design. Tap water and sewage systems have been installed to facilitate the night watchman to solve internal emergency problems at night.


    While this made Chen Yu happy, he was also a little depressed. He no longer heard the sound of the beauties taking a bath or accompany them to solve their internal anxieties in the wild at night.


    However, fortunately, different beauties accompany him to watch the night every night. When they solve the internal urgent problems, he can still listen to the YY, and occasionally feast his eyes.


    After the comfortable home was built, Chen Yu built various gears, rivets and other ironware according to Ye Chunfang''s orders. He also dismantled the original engine room and used the waste to build a new and stronger one. Glider.


    While sweating and hitting the iron, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang, who was pointing aside, "What are you doing as a glider? You don''t really want to use a glider to escape this broken island, right?"


    "This glider is for you, I can''t use it." Ye Chunfang said lightly.


    "Give it to me? Can''t you use it?" Chen Yu grabbed the two keys and glanced at Ye Chunfang suspiciously.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao came up to wipe the sweat for Chen Yu, and explained to Ye Chunfang: "Sister Magnum wants you to use a glider to investigate the island. You fly in the sky with a glider, overlooking the earth, and you can find survivors more easily. It¡¯s not too dangerous."


    "So that''s the case." Chen Yu nodded slightly, then asked: "What does she mean if she can''t use it?"


    This was obviously asking Fu Xiaoxiao, because he knew that Ye Chunfang would not explain to himself too much.


    "Because this glider is tailor-made for you, I don''t have as good physical strength and strength as you." Ye Chunfang actively explained: "With your physical strength, you can carry an individual, or the weight of a person can fly in the sky. "


    "Yes, I still treat my brother as a coolie." Chen Yu smiled.


    Although he complained and complained, Chen Yu was full of energy. It took seven or eight days to complete a brand new and larger glider.


    The power is still the pedal-like style of a bicycle, and the shape is also a bicycle with wings and a tail. The tail is controlled by the handlebar to control the direction.


    There are also several handbrake devices on the handlebars to control the speed, altitude, and sharp turns of the glider.


    Simply put, the newly built glider is a bicycle that can fly into the sky and fly freely.


    A more ingenious design is that the glider can take off and land straight up and down like a helicopter, which greatly facilitates Chen Yu''s take-off and landing in the jungle.


    After the test flight was successful, Chen Yu hovered in the air a few times and laughed excitedly. After landing, he flew towards Ye Chunfang and hugged him with a big bear. Then he couldn''t help but nibble on her face, "Sister Magnum, you are too awesome. Up!"


    Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu away in disgust, turned and ran to find water to wash his face, "Next time I will smear poison on my face."


    Chen Yu hated the cold, smirked and wiped his mouth, muttering to himself: "I can''t help but kiss him. As for the poison, it is so vicious."


    As he said, he saw Li Xin on the side looking at the glider curiously, and said with a smirk: "Sister Xin, come here, let brother hug and kiss."


    "No!" Li Xin pouted, turned his head to give Chen Yu a shame, and turned his head away, "I don''t want to be kissed by you."


    "Let me kiss me, and I will take you around the world." Chen Yu walked to the glider and said.


    "Really?" Li Xin was greatly moved, "Well then, don''t lie."


    "I am teasing you, brother is your own brother, you are brother''s sister, and you won''t take advantage of you to eat your tofu." Chen Yusan smiled and hugged Li Xin onto the chair of the glider, and jumped onto it. , "Hold tight, brother will take you to the sky."


    Under Chen Yu''s vigorous pedaling, the glider slowly lifted into the air, and then circled a few times over the yard to fly to the beach.


    Li Xin yelled in excitement, hugged Chen Yu''s back tightly, and shouted: "Brother, if you are my own brother, you know you love people the most. Brother, I love you, eh!"

 284 Chapter 283: Teaching!

    Li Xin was so excited that he couldn''t help herself, and took the initiative to gnaw a bite on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Xin''er, it seems that your fierce corps is big again, so my brother has a good book and clothes." Chen Yu ridiculed loudly.


    "Bad brother, I''m joking with someone''s murderer again and ignore you." Li Xin blushed instantly, and then realized that he was holding Chen Yu tightly, and the proud murderer was behind him. On the back, it was squeezed and transformed.


    "Hahaha, let''s go back and change to the next one." Chen Yu laughed and controlled the glider to fly back and land in the compound, "Come on, next one, who will come?"


    "I, I want to fly to the sky too!" Fu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, raising her hands, and then galloping towards her with open arms giggling.


    His chest was turbulent, and Chen Yu was worried about whether Fu Xiaoxiao''s plumpness would be upset.


    Taking Fu Xiaoxiao around, Chen Yu asked for a replacement.He knew that every beauty wanted to fly into the sky, overlooking the earth, overlooking their homeland, seeking freshness and excitement.


    From noon to evening, Chen Yu carried all the women around the sky, but Ye Chunfang did not.


    "You really don''t want to fly to the sky?" Chen Yu smiled and walked to Ye Chunfang sitting under the big tree.


    Thoughtful Ye Chunfang shook his head in silence.


    Since Chen Yu is going out again tomorrow, Sister Bai and others prepare a very hearty dinner.


    With a large amount of ironware, and the talented Doctor Ye Chunfang, their lives have greatly improved.


    The huge dining table is filled with all kinds of delicious food, steaming, boiling, braising, stir-frying and other methods are complete, with fish, meat, meat and vegetables properly matched.


    More importantly, they also have staple foods, sweet potatoes and potatoes.These two staple foods are wild species that Yu Yutong and Chen Yu occasionally found when hunting in the mountains, and they are in large quantities.


    While they excavated and stored, they also transplanted a lot of them in large areas.


    The rice and wheat that Ke Anqi brought have successfully grown seedlings, and they have begun to head and bear fruit. It will not take long to harvest the seeds and plant them in a large area.


    For this reason, Chen Yu and others asked Ye Chunfang with great doubts, rice and wheat are obviously not crops of the same season, how can it be possible to head and bear fruit at the same time?


    Ye Chunfang replied that the mutated species cannot be treated with common sense.


    Think about it, the fruit trees of different seasons and different hells can be mixed together to blossom and bear fruit. It is not surprising that rice and wheat are heading at the same time.


    After everyone was curious, they stopped struggling with this issue.Rice and wheat can be grown all year round. It is beneficial to them without any harm, so why bother.


    It is worth mentioning that after more than a month of recuperation, Ke Anqi''s physical condition has obviously improved a lot, her dark skin has faded a lot, and her figure has become a lot fuller.


    I believe it won''t take long for her to recover as before, still the beautiful mixed-race beauty with amber eyes, wheatish skin and plump body.


    Chen Yu is very much looking forward to this.


    Seeing that Ye Chunfang was still thinking about things while eating, Chen Yu joked: "Sister Magnum, think about eating. Are you afraid of eating into your nostrils or indigestion?"


    Ye Chunfang looked up at Chen Yu coldly, "When you come back this time, dig a septic tank in the backyard."


    "Damn, can you stop talking about this while eating." Chen Yu glared at Ye Chunfang dissatisfied, saying that you don''t care, but you have to take care of everyone''s feelings.


    Ignoring Chen Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction, Ye Chunfang continued on his own terms: ¡°I want to build a biogas reactor. In the future, we will have biogas that can be used for cooking, heating water, and lighting if possible. The general idea is there, and there are some details to consider."


    "Brilliant, Sister Wanneng, you are an angel sent from heaven to save us and reincarnate our lives." Chen Yu praised.


    "I''m helping you and myself. I''m also living more comfortably." Ye Chunfang said very flatly, "Yes, you are leaving tomorrow. I will accompany you to watch the night tonight and continue to discuss that. Subject."


    Chen Yu suddenly stretched a bitter face, "Auntie, grandma, you forgive me. Sister Bai''s turn to watch the night tonight, can you not come out and make trouble?"


    He originally wanted to be kind to Sister Bai in the evening, but he never expected Ye Chunfang to jump out and slam in.Isn''t this killing him?


    Recently, Ye Yang Chunfang has been busy designing houses, towers, gliders, and biogas digesters. She didn''t think about the "subject". Now the biogas digester has already formed in her mind, and she thinks of the "subject" again.


    For a long time, there are only two beautiful women in the family who don''t need to watch the night, one is Ye Chunfang; the other is Ke Anqi.


    Ye Chunfang is a national treasure-level figure, everyone naturally let her rest well enough to use her brain to improve their lives; while Ke Anqi is not allowed because of her physical condition.


    "I agree that Sister Wanneng will accompany you to watch the night tonight." Sister Bai smiled slyly.


    "I agree too!" Xu Qian roared.


    "We all agree!" A group of women isolated Chen Yu.


    "Okay." Chen Yu was helpless, so he nodded in agreement.At the same time, he was also calculating in his heart that it might not be certain that some means would be able to eat Dr. Beauty at night.


    In addition, he could sneak into Sister Bai''s room while Ye Chunfang was asleep in the middle of the night, or Lu Fei''s room. It is estimated that Yan Jie would take him in for half the night.


    The so-called night watch has almost become a precautionary, routine existence.It has been very peaceful for more than a month, and no other survivors have appeared.


    Climbing up to the observation tower and lighting a small grease lamp, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang wanted to sit in silence for a while.


    Ye Chunfang took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "When you set off tomorrow and fly in the sky, remember to place special marks on the ground, such as very special mountains, lakes, rivers, etc. Otherwise, you will get lost and you will not find the way back. "


    Chen Yu smiled and asked, "Are you caring about me?"


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu¡¯s question and continued: ¡°The central area of ??this island is estimated to be very dangerous. Don¡¯t go too deep, it¡¯s better to go around the edge of the island.¡±


    Chen Yu interrupted again: "Brother has supernatural powers, and ordinary beasts are afraid of the breath on my body. Besides, I fly high in the world, and no beasts on the ground can attack me no matter what."


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu coldly, "Ordinary fierce beasts are afraid of your breath, but truly powerful fierce beasts are not afraid of you. There are many mutant species on this island, and it is inevitable that there are no mutant beasts. Also, it''s not just the beasts running on the ground that pose a threat to you, but also the beasts flying in the sky.


    "I see, Magnum will remember the teachings of Sister Magnum." Chen Yu nodded slightly and said jokingly, "Oh, you really care about me, afraid that I will not come back after an accident. Are you? Fall in love with me?"


    "I care about myself. You are the only man in our group of sisters, and you are also a very strong man. If you die, our life will be very difficult, and some hard work will not be done."


    Ye Chunfang got up, put on his coat, lay on the small wooden couch in his pajamas, lifted the soft cover of animal skins, "sleepy, sleep."

 285 Chapter 284 Farewell!

    "Are you not discussing your subject?" Chen Yuda asked in confusion.


    "Fulfill your spirit, you will start a new journey tomorrow." Ye Chunfang answered the question.


    Chen Yu frowned for a while, and smiled: "Are you afraid that I am outside and playing with Sister Bai too crazy, which will affect tomorrow''s schedule? Or do you just don''t want to sleep with Sister Bai at all, are you jealous?"


    "Boring!" Ye Chunfang spit out two words coldly, and ignored Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu lay down on the couch cheeky, next to Ye Chunfang, "Since you want me to sleep well, let''s sleep together. The floor is too cold."


    Ye Chunfang''s body became apparently stiff, and then softened again. "If you want to cover it, you can cover it, but don''t touch me too much."


    Chen Yu was surprised and pleasantly surprised. He gently lifted the quilt and put it on him, "I slept very honestly at night. If there is any ambiguous posture tomorrow morning, then you must be sleeping honestly, and you can''t rely on it. On my head."


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu, feeling nervous but responsible, and breathing a little disorderly.


    Sleeping with a beautiful woman but not being able to eat tofu takes advantage, let alone eating her, Chen Yu also couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    After spending the first half of the night peacefully, the two of them just stayed close to each other without too much contact, and Ye Chunfang slept extremely honestly.


    A roar of wild beasts in the forest awakened Chen Yu who was in a state of confusion.He tiptoed out of the bed, and was about to pull the door out, but behind him Ye Chunfang asked indifferently, "Where are you going?"


    "Ah, oh, go out for convenience." Chen Yu replied with a wry smile.His plan to sneak into Sister Bai''s room can only be temporarily put on hold, and Dr. Beauty looked closely.


    "There is a bathroom in the house, you don''t have to climb up or down." Ye Chunfang''s tone was still extremely flat.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to get into the bathroom to solve it, and then lay on the couch again, "Why haven''t you been asleep?"


    "Don''t dare to sleep, for fear that you will be irregular if you fall asleep." Ye Chunfang replied.


    Chen Yu was speechless and stopped talking. He lay on his back like a corpse and stopped moving.


    After a long night hard, Chen Yu got out of bed lightly when it was dark.


    Ye Chunfang did not know when he was already asleep, and he slept very deeply.


    Turning around to look at Ye Chunfang who was sleeping, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, begging inwardly: With a beautiful face and a hot body, he is cold and unkind.


    After gently closing the door and climbing down the tower, Chen Yu stretched out his muscles and laughed wretchedly. It''s still early, so you can ask Sister Bai to keep it warm.


    I eagerly came to the door of the big house, pushed it, and was tied back.


    "Damn, a group of women are guarding me like wolves." Chen Yu was a little depressed, and immediately thought that Sister Bai''s room was on the first floor, and he could turn the window to enter.


    When he came to the edge of the window, Chen Yu was depressed again. The window was tied back by Sister Bai from the inside, and it couldn''t open at all.


    "Sister Bai, open the door, no, open the window, it''s me, Chen Yu, your husband..."


    Chen Yu knocked on the window softly and shouted in a low voice.


    He knocked for a long time and shouted for a long time, and no one in the room responded.


    Depressed and helpless, Chen Yu slipped under Lu Fei''s window and did the same thing before.


    Squeak!The tied window was pushed aside from the room. Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu without speaking.


    Chen Yuxin yelled "Oops", and responded extremely quickly, spreading his hands like a zombie, "I am sleepwalking, sleepwalking!"


    "Dreaming of your big-headed ghost!" Sister Bai fiercely hit the back of Chen Yu''s head, who was about to flee, and said in a bad mood: "Come on, just come in, you know you won''t be safe."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, turned the window into the house, and suddenly found that not only Sister Bai was in Lu Fei''s room, but also Yan Jie.


    "Hello sisters, good morning beauties." Chen Yu rubbed his hands awkwardly, accompanied by Caution and smiling, smiling like a dog''s tail.


    The three women snorted at the same time and turned their faces to look like they would not wait to see him.


    "Or, you guys will go to bed again, I''ll go out, I''ll go out." Chen Yu was about to drive away, but Yan Jie flashed to stop him.


    "Chen Yu, don''t stay for too long when you go out this time. Don''t let our group of sisters worry about you at home." Sister Bai put away her playful heart and said with a serious face.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu¡¯s answer, Lu Fei went on to say: ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t satisfy you, but that you don¡¯t remember to go home if you are full. This is a home we built by ourselves. We are a family. You are alone outside, we will Worry about you, very worried."


    Yan Jie answered, "When you encounter a beautiful woman, don''t mess around, or come back and be careful that we clean up you."


    "Well, I know." Chen Yu''s heart was sweet and sour, with a touch of sadness.


    If it weren''t for responsibility and commitment, he wouldn''t have a good life if he was killed.


    "Come on, give you a hug, I hope you have a smooth journey, go early and return early." Sister Bai opened her arms to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu hugged Sister Bai for a while, then Lu Fei and Yan Jie respectively for a while, and finally the four of them hugged each other tightly like glue.


    Half the sky in the east is reflected in the morning sun, Chen Yu bids farewell to the beauties one by one.


    Sister Bai equipped him with a big package, "There are things you need in it."


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "How do I feel like an ancient general? I''m about to go on an expedition, crying goodbye to a group of beautiful wives and concubines."


    "Get out quickly, then get back quickly. When you come back, my sister will keep the door for you at night, wearing pajamas." Xu Qianxiong hugged Chen Yuhui and pushed him away with a smile.


    Saying goodbye to many beautiful women one by one, Chen Yu wanted to quit, so he stayed at home with the beauty as a company, lived the life of a happy man, and enjoyed the blessing of that strange man.


    With all kinds of beauties with different styles at home in disregard, adventurous without knowing the future and life or death, Chen Yu felt that he was the stupidest man in the world, stupid to the point of no cure.


    Fu Xiaoxiao walked to Chen Yu, opened her arms, and looked at him with a smile.


    Chen Yu took Fu Xiaoxiao into his arms and whispered in her ear, "What do you want to say, and what special way of saying goodbye?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Yu''s chest slightly, pulled a little distance away, bit her lip lightly, stared at him with a smile, and shook her head slightly.


    Ye Chunfang walked over with a bulging skin bag and handed it to Chen Yu, "Don''t fly too high, and don''t fly too fast. This is a lubricating coolant mixed with animal fat and vegetable oil. Remember to go every half day. Add it to the case once. Gear friction will generate high temperature and damage the accessories. Remember. Also, remember what I said to you last night, find your coordinate position, and don¡¯t get lost. And..."


    Chen Yu grabbed Ye Chunfang into his arms and tightened it tightly, "Dead woman, you still care about me. I''m afraid I won''t go back, or I won''t come back again. A kiss, as a goodbye. ceremony."


    Ye Chunfang''s body became apparently stiff, and he said calmly: "There is poison on his face."

 286 Chapter 285 Mountain Forest Beach!

    "If you die, you have to kiss you." Chen Yu said nonchalantly, and then nibble on Ye Chunfang''s face like lightning.


    Ye Chunfang raised his hand to wipe off the saliva on his face. The raised right hand held a stalemate in mid-air for a while, then put it down again.She insisted on not looking for water to wash her face, and watched Chen Yu circling into the air in a glider with her sisters, until he disappeared from sight.


    She was changing herself and forced herself to adapt to having physical contact with Chen Yu or other sisters.She didn''t want to be an alternative in their eyes, especially Chen Yu.


    For two months to spend with them, she has heard a lot of things, and truly understands that men and women do not only for the sake of offspring, men think, women think the same.


    Especially Xu Qian''s bold remarks had a great influence on her.Although she cannot understand and experience, she is eager to understand and experience.


    From a condescending, bird''s-eye view below, Chen Yu surprisingly discovered that the island was much larger than imagined, vast expanse, and intricately connected by rivers and rivers.


    The center of the island was shrouded in a thick layer of cloud and fog, which made it difficult to see.


    In the past few months, their range of activities was only a small area relative to the entire island, and it was still on the edge of the sea.


    Remembering Ye Chunfang''s advice last night, Chen Yu just stopped at high altitude to check the topography of the island, and then dived and glided down, maintaining a height of more than 100 meters.


    With an extremely wide field of vision in the air, Chen Yu quickly found the way to the iron pool and flew away in that direction after hesitating.


    From a distance, I saw the "convex"-shaped boulder cliff on the seashore, and Chen Yu flew over.


    Landing on the boulder cliff, Chen Yu took a skin and drank a few sips of water, then stood against the wind and looked at the sea for a while.He was surprised to find that there was no seabird nearby.


    The last time he and Yan Jie came here to find a non-existent "player", they were nervous and didn''t find this weird phenomenon.


    He guessed that the air in the underground cave was poisonous and the seabirds all avoided it.


    Opening the big package prepared by Sister Bai''s help, Chen Yu was surprised to find that there were two sets of women''s clothes inside, and even the most intimate inner Yi.


    "Sister Bai is still considerate. I am afraid that I will be lonely outside at night. I get two sets of women''s inner Yi and let me grab them. Hehe." Picking up the woman''s inner Yi and sniffing it, Chen Yu smiled wretchedly. Up.


    He quickly guessed the true intention of Sister Bai preparing two sets of women''s clothes.She is prepared for the survivors that Chen Yu is about to find. If she can survive on the desert island for a few months, the clothes on her body must be rags.


    The two sets of women''s clothes were not very heavy, so Sister Bai asked Chen Yu to take them with them.


    Taking a break on the top of the boulder cliff and eating some of the dry food that he brought, Chen Yu muttered to himself, talking to himself about the purposes of his trip alone.


    Searching and rescuing other survivors is naturally the top priority; secondly, exploring the landform environment of the island; thirdly, collecting some useful species, such as fruits and vegetables.


    According to Ye Chunfang''s analysis and speculation, since there are wild rice and wheat on the small island that is only a few square kilometers where Ke Anqi lives, there must be some on this huge desert island, but they haven''t found it.


    The compound of the base camp has fruits such as apples, oranges, and bananas. There are also a few vegetable plots with various vegetables, and there are also rice and wheat waiting to be harvested for planting.


    They also planted a large area of ??sweet potatoes and potatoes in the mountain forest near the compound, as well as a large watermelon field.


    Some vegetables and fruits such as beans and cucumbers are also planted on several vegetable plots in the courtyard.


    Thinking of cucumber, Chen Yu laughed vulgarly.It seems that since the big house was built, the beauties would pick a cucumber and bring them back to their rooms almost every night.


    Eat or use?


    Xu Qian, Ren Yuxiu, Zou Ting and other women must all use cucumber tapes to comfort themselves. As for whether Bai Jie, Yan Jie and others will also use cucumbers to comfort themselves, it is hard to say.


    But Chen Yu was certain that Fu Xiaoxiao, Lin Weiwei, Guan Xiuqiao and other girls would definitely not have the idea of ??picking cucumbers.


    "Go back this time and kill all the cucumber vines, shit!" Chen Yu muttered to himself viciously, eating the cucumber vinegar.


    He felt that without those cucumbers, Xu Qian, Ren Yuxiu and others would definitely be unable to stand loneliness and would take the initiative to embrace him.


    The journey of a person was lonely and lonely. Chen Yu did not delay much on the boulder cliff, and soon began his journey alone.


    He chose to fly along the coastline and continue his incomplete search and rescue journey with Yan Jie last time, and was convinced that as long as there were survivors, he should not be too far from the coastline.


    Last time he and Yan Jie were almost trapped in an underground labyrinth-like cave. They escaped after nine lives and one death.


    Later, when Ye Chunfang arrived, Chen Yu also specifically looked for opportunities to talk to her about weird phenomena such as the "Bone Pit" and the "Animal Funeral Team". I hope she can explain.


    Ye Chunfang''s explanation is that fallen leaves will return to their roots, and animals will return to their roots after death. The "white bone pit" is the root of those animals.


    As for why animals would choose to wait for death in the "White Bone Pit" when they were sick, Ye Chunfang''s guess was similar to the original guesses of Chen Yu and Yan Jie. "Bi Hai Chao Sheng Qu" attracted those dying animals.They want to spend the last time in their lives listening to "music" there.


    Ye Chunfang''s explanation of the "Animal Funeral Team" is that many animals live in groups, and the members of the group also have feelings.Since they know that "Bone Bone Pit" is a good place to "enjoy their old age," they can send the elderly in the population to the sick. It is an animal instinct.


    Finally, Ye Yang Chunfang concluded that the species on this island cannot be treated with common sense.


    Although he didn''t get a satisfactory explanation, Chen Yu didn''t bother with this matter anymore. For a long time, he almost forgot the shocking journey that went astray with Yan Jie and almost died.


    If it hadn''t been for a visit to the old place, he wouldn''t think of it today.


    Flying at low altitude along the coastline, Chen Yu paid close attention to the mountains and forests and beaches, hoping to find traces left by other survivors.


    When the sun was westward, Chen Yu didn''t know how far he flew, but he never found any trace of human activity, but unexpectedly found a wild cotton field.


    White cotton was almost open all over the mountains. Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised and immediately landed near the cotton field to pick the cotton.


    With cotton, he believed that with Ye Chunfang''s ability, he would be able to make a spinning and weaving machine.Ren Yuxiu, the beautiful boss, is a textile business and also runs a textile factory.


    Thinking of having cotton clothes to wear and cotton quilts to cover, Chen Yu was so excited that he yelled like a child, picking cotton flowers quickly and a bunch of small bags.


    While lying on the pile of cotton to rest, Chen Yu suddenly realized a very real problem, how to transport the cotton back home.

 287 Chapter 286 Womens Footprints!

    Although cotton is not heavy, it takes up too much space and it will definitely hinder flight when tied to a glider.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu thought of a compromise, not to throw away the cotton, and only bring the seeds back.Anyway, there is no shortage of clothes and bedding at home recently, so I brought the seeds back to plant by myself.


    As soon as he thought of it, Chen Yu first ran out to hunt, then set a fire near the cotton field to cook, and then peeled off the cotton in the middle of the night and took out about two catties of cotton seeds.


    Lying on the soft cotton pile to rest until dawn, Chen Yu began a new day of lonely and lonely expedition, search and rescue.


    Unpredictable weather, at midday, Chen Yu was almost struck by thunder and storms.


    Feeling helpless, Chen Yu had to land in the nearby mountains and forests, braving the downpour to cut some branches and cover the glider.


    Then he was drenched in the rain looking for a cave where he could shelter from the wind and rain.


    The effort paid off. After several hours of rain, Chen Yu finally found a cave where he could shelter from the rain.


    The heavy rain kept falling. Chen Yu couldn''t find dry wood to make a fire, and couldn''t go out hunting. He could only eat the dry food that he brought with him.


    Day and night, the downpour never stopped, and the sky was pouring rain desperately down like a big hole.


    The clothes were warm and dry, and Chen Yu felt a little more comfortable, but he was worried about the glider left in the mountains and forests, fearing that it would be washed away by rain or damaged by mudslides.


    After a day and a night curled up in the cave, collapsed, restless and extremely difficult. As soon as the heavy rain stopped, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to get out of the cave to find a glider.


    The muddy and slippery mountain forest is very difficult to walk. Chen Yu sticks the snake-like stick as a walking stick, staggering deep and shallow.


    The clothes were wet again by the raindrops on the leaves of the plants, and he ignored them and walked through the forest as quickly as possible.


    The violent storm erased the mark he had left yesterday, and it took many circles to find the glider.


    Fortunately, there was no mudslide, and the glider was covered tightly and was not damaged.


    After checking carefully, after confirming that the glider was intact, Chen Yu breathed a deep sigh of relief, smiled in relief, and muttered to himself: "If it is damaged, I really don''t know when I return. How to explain to Doctor Beauty."


    In fact, as long as there is no debris flow, Chen Yu is worried that damage to the glider is completely redundant.


    This glider was not only carefully designed by Ye Chunfang, but also the materials used were carefully selected.The wood material she chose was light and tough wood, and all the wood was soaked in strong vegetable glue and hardened. The rivets were made of iron rivets, and some important parts were covered with iron sheets.


    Compared to the simple glider that she built alone, the re-manufactured one is many times stronger.


    Driving the glider into the air again, Chen Yu was surprised to find that a huge rainbow appeared on the sea level.


    "If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how can you see the rainbow, no one can succeed casually..." Chen Yu in a good mood, couldn''t help shouting loudly, and drove the glider to the beach.


    The view in the sky is very wide, and the gorgeous rainbow is very eye-catching.


    Chen Yu wanted to drive through the curved rainbow gate in a glider, dreaming that behind the rainbow was the way home.


    Before coming to the beach, Chen Yu found a huge illusory picture floating above the sea.


    The illusory picture is also the endless sea. On the sea near the coast stands a large reef, and on the large reef sits a beautiful woman with long hair.


    Long hair to the waist, showing the person on the back.


    Chen Yu wanted to see it more carefully, and saw the long-haired beauty jumping into the sea and swimming away happily.


    "A mirage! A mermaid?" Chen Yu muttered to himself in surprise, speeding up and flying towards the sea where the illusory picture appeared.


    However, before Chen Yu approached, the huge rainbow gradually disappeared, and even the strange surprise with the mirage gradually disappeared.


    Slightly regretful, Chen Yu tried his best to recall the wonders of the mirage he had seen before, and felt that the long-haired beauty should not be a mermaid, but a real beauty, a waist-length beauty.


    Although the picture was blurry, Chen Yu vaguely saw two long legs when the long-haired beauty dived.He believed that he was not mistaken, and he was sure that it was a human being, not a mermaid.


    Chen Yu understands that a mirage is a natural phenomenon formed by the refraction and reflection of light.


    The beautiful long-haired beauty who appeared in the mirage is most likely one of the other survivors, and it can be concluded that she has been active at the beach.


    To find her, you must find her!Chen Yu was secretly ruthless in his heart, speeding up and studying the coastline.


    As the sun sets, and night falls soon, Chen Yu persisted in flying in the dark for about two or three hours, and finally landed on the beach because he was tired and hungry.


    Guarding the bonfire alone, Chen Yu was eating barbecue, thinking about the women at home, and looking for two more days. If he still couldn''t find it, he had to return first.


    Before the provisional, Sister Bai and others repeatedly warned Chen Yu not to delay outside for too long, they would be worried at home.


    Watching the ebb and flow of the tide, the sea breeze, and the sound of the waves, Chen Yu spent another night alone.During the period, he took out two sets of women''s clothes specially equipped by Sister Bai several times, and slapped them impulsively several times.


    Still save energy tomorrow to continue to look for beautiful women with long hair and waist, and also save energy to vent on Bai Jie and other beauties after returning.


    Another day passed, Chen Yu also found nothing, and spent the night alone on the beach, just as lonely.


    Chen Yu is no longer as eager to find the long-haired beauty, and realizes that the hope of finding her is extremely slim.


    Just because this desert island is too big and the coastline is too long.


    In addition, if she hides in a cave somewhere when Chen Yu passes by and does not show up, they will just miss it and pass by.


    As long as she is still alive, at least it proves that there are other survivors on this island.


    Thinking wildly, Chen Yu was lethargic, but didn''t dare to really fall asleep, half-asleep and half-awake, dozing off in confusion.


    "Let''s go, today is the last day. If you can''t find it anymore, then go back to the house and find Sister Bai to stay warm." In the early morning, Chen Yu encouraged and cheered himself.


    At midday, Chen Yu, who was flying at a low altitude, was surprised to find a string of barefoot footprints on the beach.He landed immediately and ran forward to check the string of footprints carefully. The footprints were not large, they were human footprints, or to be exact, women''s footprints.


    Overjoyed, Chen Yu put on the snake-patterned stick and found his footprints and went into the nearby forest.


    A little bit of clues could not escape his magic eye, Chen Yu quickly searched for a cave next to a small waterfall.


    The huge rocks outside the cave are basked with fish and various meats, and it is clear that there are people living in this cave.

 288 Chapter 287

    "Hey, anyone?" Chen Yu did not enter the cave recklessly, but shouted loudly.


    After shouting several times, no one in the cave responded, and Chen Yu hesitated and got in.


    The cave is small, only about a dozen square meters, and there are ashes left by the bonfire at the entrance of the cave. The innermost floor of the cave is covered with hay and animal skins, which is obviously a simple floor.


    Some dry wood branches and some wind-dried meat are also stored in the cave.


    Chen Yu tried the temperature of the ashes of the bonfire, and there was still some residual temperature. Apparently, he had lived in this cave last night.


    Apart from joy, Chen Yu waited in the cave for a long time, hoping that the master would come back.


    But waiting left and right, it seems that a few hours have passed, and the owner of the cave still has not returned.


    Chen Yu couldn''t stand his temper and decided to go out and look for it.


    The traces of human activities in the nearby mountains and forests are obvious. It seems that the owner of the cave has lived here for a long time.


    Looking for the traces, Chen Yu hurried through the mountains and forests, almost rummaged around more than ten square kilometers, but still no one was found.


    "Did you miss it? She went back to the cave?" Chen Yu frowned, looked around, and decided to walk back and look back in the cave.


    Bang!A gunshot shocked countless birds in the flying forest and also attracted Chen Yu''s attention.


    He quickly climbed up a big tree like a monkey and looked in the direction of the gunfire.


    The thorns and shrubs in the mountain forests were thick, and the weeds were also very deep. Chen Yu inspected them carefully, but no one was found.


    But it was a gunshot just now, and Chen Yu was pretty sure that he had heard it right.


    He quickly jumped off the tree and leaped in the direction of the gunfire like a cheetah.Every time he traveled a certain distance, he would climb to the big tree to check, fearing that he would get into the ambush of the "enemy".


    After repeating this several times, Chen Yu finally found the "enemy", a bearded man holding a gun, escorting a woman with long hair in a grass skirt.


    Obviously, the long-haired beauty has become a captive of the big beard and is being taken to some place.


    The woman''s long hair reaches her waist, which is very similar to the figure Chen Yu saw in the mirage.


    Jumping out of the big tree, Chen Yu found a few eggs-sized rocks and put them in his pockets. With one of them in his hand, the cat''s waist quickly leaned in cautiously.


    The bearded man is very alert, and will look around if there is any movement.


    Chen Yu moved swiftly and quickly, and he reacted extremely quickly, using the tall weeds as a cover to touch him easily.


    The distance is about fifty meters, which is within the effective range of Chen Yu''s throwing stones.He shot without mercy, and threw the stone in his hand.


    Whoosh!The egg-sized stone broke through the air, and shot it on the back of the bearded man''s head with great accuracy.


    Bloody, the bearded man threw himself down with a cry of pain, and the woman who was walking in fright ran out in exclamation, and was tripped by the weeds under her feet.


    Chen Yu swiftly jumped up, grabbing the pistol that had fallen on the side with his beard.


    Hearing the noise behind her, the woman got up in panic, yelling and fleeing desperately.


    Chen Yu ignored the beard that had become a dead body, dashed forward, caught up with the woman and grabbed her, eagerly said: "Don''t be afraid, I am not a bad person, I am here to save you."


    The frightened woman was struggling desperately, shouting meaninglessly.


    Chen Yu''s domineering hand hugged the woman tightly, clasped tightly, and said softly, "Listen to me, don''t be afraid. I am also a survivor of the plane crash, and I am the tour guide. , Chen Yu."


    Because of the woman''s long hair sticking to her face, Chen Yu couldn''t see her face clearly, nor was she sure if she was a member of her group, so she could only explain as much as possible.


    Chen Yu repeated the same words of comfort several times, and it became louder and louder.The woman in his arms finally calmed down, and asked with a trembling voice: "You, you are really the tour guide Xiao Chen."


    "Yes, really, look!" Chen Yu was overjoyed, and the woman asked her to prove that she was a member of the tour group.As long as she recognizes him, the next thing will be much easier.He can quickly gain her trust.


    The woman raised her face, staring at close range and looking at Chen Yu for a long while, she couldn''t help but touched his face in disbelief, then cried bitterly into his arms, "It''s really you," Tour guide Xiao Chen, you are still alive, oooo!"


    She was crying with joy.


    Chen Yu gently patted the woman''s back and smiled joyfully: "Yes, I''m still alive, Sister Bai, they are all alive, and many other sisters are still alive. I came out to look for you specially. If you don''t remember, If it is wrong, you are one of the two sisters Luo Xiaochan and Luo Xiaowen."


    When the woman recognized Chen Yu, he also recognized her.


    She is one of a pair of twin sisters in the tour group, so Chen Yu''s image of the two sisters is very deep, but she is not sure whether she is sister Luo Xiaochan or sister Luo Xiaowen.


    "Guide Xiao Chen, go and save my sister. She was taken away by the bad guy." Luo Xiaochan hurriedly left Chen Yu''s arms and said eagerly with tears.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Chen Yu soothed.


    "In the morning, my sister and I went up the mountain to hunt together..."


    Through Luo Xiaochan''s narration, Chen Yu roughly understood what happened.


    The twin sisters went up the mountain to hunt together in the morning. In order to hunt down a hare or two, the sisters separated.


    Soon afterwards, Luo Xiaochan heard gunshots.She was worried about her sister''s death, so she looked for the gunshots, and met with a big beard.


    The bearded man threatened her with a gun and said that her sister Luo Xiaowen had been taken away by his accomplices. He wanted her to be obedient and take her to see her sister.


    "Beard has an accomplice? How many people do you know?" Chen Yu frowned and asked.


    Luo Xiaochan replied: "He didn''t say, only that his sister was taken away by his accomplices. He also said that he wants our sisters to be their wife."


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, seeing that Luo Xiaochan only had a straw braid and a straw skirt, and he took off his shirt without hesitation.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Luo Xiaochan hugged his chest with both hands, and took two steps back subconsciously, staring at Chen Yu in shock and alert.


    Chen Yu threw his shirt to Luo Xiaochan, jokingly: "Brother looks like Selang? Put it on. Your grass skirt is too cool, beautiful, and good-looking. I''m afraid after watching it for a long time. I will really become Serang, ha ha."


    Chen Yu turned his back and shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I, I misunderstood you." Luo Xiaochan put on Chen Yu''s large T-shirt and stretched out to tear off the straw bra, and apologized to Chen Yu timidly.


    "It''s okay, I won''t take it to my heart. By the way, I have brought my clothes, and when I rescue your sister, I will take you to fetch it. Are you ready? If you are ready, we will save your sister." Said.

 289 Chapter 288 Danger!

    "Ah, okay, but we don''t know where my sister was caught by them?" Luo Xiaochan couldn''t help crying as he said.


    Chen Yu turned around and glanced at the beard who couldn''t die. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This guy has a gun. I''m afraid that I will startle the snake, so I have a heavy hand and didn''t leave a living. But it doesn''t matter, I will definitely find their nest. "


    The clothes on the beard were also in tatters, and apart from the pistol that was captured by Chen Yu, there were no more objects on him.


    Chen Yu took a long time to fiddle before removing the pistol''s magazine. The bullets were long gone, just an empty gun.


    Without bullets, Chen Yu didn''t care. He didn''t know how to use a gun, and he didn''t need to use a gun. He just felt that he was frightened by an empty gun.


    "Have you heard gunshots before?" Chen Yu asked casually while looking for traces of people walking.


    "Yes, but it''s very far away. My sister and I have always been afraid of meeting those bad people." Luo Xiaochan followed Chen Yu closely.


    "Are you sure they are bad guys?" Chen Yu turned around and glanced at Luo Xiaochan. He couldn''t stand it, and asked jokingly.


    Luo Xiaochan is tall and plump. Chen Yu''s large T-shirt is very attractive to her. She wears the effect of a Qi B skirt. The two long legs are completely exposed in the air, and they are alluring. The luster, but there are multiple scratches on the legs, both new and old.


    "They have guns is the best proof. Good people don''t have guns." Luo Xiaochan explained.


    Chen Yu silently nodded slightly, which was considered to have approved Luo Xiaochan''s words.


    In fact, he wasn''t sure if Big Beard was a member of that gang, maybe just an ordinary surviving tourist.


    But no matter what the identity of the bearded man, threatening Luo Xiaochan with a gun and thinking of occupying their sisters as their wife is enough to show that he is not a good person.


    Even if a big beard was a good person before, now it has become a bad person.And his companions, the same is true.


    Chen Yu quickly found the trace leading to another mountain. "We have found it. We have to rush to rescue your sister as soon as possible. If it is late, I am afraid your sister will be insulted by them."


    "Yeah!" Luo Xiaochan nodded fiercely, treating Chen Yu as a savior and backbone.


    "I''ll carry you on the road, then I will hurry up." Chen Yu squatted down, waiting for Luo Xiaochan to lie on his back.


    "Ah, no need. My sister and I have been hunting in the mountains in recent months. I can walk." Luo Xiaochan refused.


    "Well, you keep up. If you really can''t run, just say, I''ll carry you." Chen Yu didn''t insist.Carrying a super beauty like Luo Xiaochan, and she has only one piece of clothing on her body, he will inevitably be emotional and afflicted.


    It is very uncomfortable to see the taste that cannot be eaten, and it is a torment for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu walked hurriedly, very fast.


    Luo Xiaochan could only keep up with a trot, and soon became tired and panting again and again, "Guide Xiao Chen, slow down, I, I can''t keep up."


    Chen Yu stopped and squatted down with his back to Luo Xiaochan again, "Come on, let me carry you on my back. We really have to rush to rescue your sister as soon as possible."


    Luo Xiaochan didn''t insist anymore, and squatted down on Chen Yu''s back. Her proud chest was pressed against the man''s generous back with only a thin layer of fabric. She felt shy that her face was getting hot.


    Especially when Chen Yu''s big hands hugged her long legs, the real touch of the opposite sex made her heart beat faster.


    His big warm hand was so close to her white back, and very close to the shyest part of the woman.


    Feeling that Luo Xiaochan''s breathing was extremely unnatural, the experienced Chen Yu knew that she was shy, and deliberately changed the subject and asked, "Do you two go swimming in the sea often?"


    During the questioning, he couldn''t help but think of the back view of the "mermaid" he saw in the mirage, and then asked: "A few days ago, did you swim in the sea?"


    "Well, my sister and I occasionally go swimming in the sea. A few days ago, on the day of the heavy rain, I went to swim in the sea. Why did you ask this?" Subconsciously answering Chen Yu''s question, Luo Xiachan asked in confusion. Tao.


    "I said I saw you in a mirage, do you believe it?" Chen Yu asked, but the speed on his feet remained unchanged.


    "Really? I saw the rainbow that day, but didn''t see the mirage." Luo Xiachan said excitedly, and soon realized the problem of a shame, "You saw me swimming in the sea, then you didn''t give me See it all?"


    "It was too far to see clearly, I saw a back, sitting on the reef, and then jumped into the sea, and then the mirage disappeared. It is because I saw you in the mirage, so I insisted on searching along the coastline, hoping to I found you, I didn''t expect to find it. Haha." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Nature is magical, and fate is also wonderful. Chen Yu really found the "mermaid" in the mirage.


    "Ah, you really saw it. I sat on the reef in the sea for a while." Luo Xiaochan was sure what Chen Yu said was true.


    Her words also convinced Chen Yu that she was the "mermaid" she saw in the mirage.


    Walking quickly with Luo Xiaochan on his back, Chen Yu briefly recounted his experience with Sister Bai and others.


    Hearing that they had built a large manor and house, Luo Xiaochan wanted to fly to the base camp immediately.


    Later, Luo Xiaochan also briefly recounted the experiences of their sisters in recent months.


    When the sisters woke up, they were on the nearby beach, making a living by catching fish and hunting, and encountered no danger during the period.


    The clothing on their bodies was torn and worn by thorns due to hunting in the jungle, and eventually they could no longer be worn.


    Today is the first time their sisters are in danger.


    In the cave at the foot of the other mountain, there were two men and a woman tied up with vine rope.This woman also has long hair to waist, and looks the same as Luo Xiaochan.


    She was indeed Luo Xiaowen who had been captured.


    Luo Xiaowen is also tall and plump, also wearing a straw bra and straw skirt, tied up with a rattan rope to make it more tempting to commit crimes.


    One of the thin men tried to push Luo Xiaowen down on the spot several times, but was stopped by a dark-skinned man.


    "Brother Xiong, I really can''t wait, or you will go first and I will go later. Let''s not wait." The thin man eagerly discussed with him, wishing he could push Luo Xiaowen down immediately.


    Luo Xiaowen stared at him and Brother Xiong angrily, big tears rolled down, praying in his heart that his sister Luo Xiaochan would never be caught.


    "Monkey, what are you so anxious about. When the beard grabs another beautiful girl back, let''s enjoy it together and have fun. Think about it, the twin sisters get caught together. That scene, hehe!" Brother Xiong smiled wretchedly When he got up, he still stopped the monkey from letting him move Luo Xiaowen, waiting for the beard to catch Luo Xiaochan, and then having fun together.

 290 Chapter 289 Rescue the hostages!

    "That''s right, then I will bear it again." The monkey was greatly moved, and forced the evil fire in his heart, patiently waiting for the beard to capture Luo Xiaochan back.


    They have guns, and they are strong men. Luo Xiaowen knows that he will never escape, and he has the desire to die.She didn''t want to be the plaything of a few men, and she didn''t want to be played by them with her sister.


    But her mouth was tightly blocked by shredded leather strips, and her hands and feet were tied tightly like dumplings. She couldn''t even grit her teeth and kill herself.


    At the same time, she was also unwilling, thinking that even if she died, she would pull a bastard as a backstop.


    Unable to escape, Luo Xiaowen could only appoint him to wait for the tragic fate.


    "Sister, are you inside?" Luo Xiaochan''s voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    Luo Xiaowen whimpered loudly in despair, and his sister was also arrested. Both sisters will not be able to escape from the clutches of several bad men. What awaits them is the fate of being rubbed and destroyed.The sisters will become the playthings of a few bad men.


    The monkey bounced up and ran out of the cave excitedly, "The beard is back, and the other beautiful girl is also captured, hahaha!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the monkey got out of the cave, he saw Luo Xiaochan with his hands tied behind him, standing not far away, looking at him in horror.


    Luo Xiaochan, who only wore a large T-shirt, looked so alluring, with a sense of uniform seduction.


    The monkey, who was rushing to his head, didn''t realize where Luo Xiaochan''s clothes came from, and where the big beard had gone.He eagerly rushed towards Luo Xiaochan, "Come on, beauty, brother takes you into the cave, haha, uh!"


    The monkey also rushed to Luo Xiaochan, and Chen Yu jumped out of the grass beside him, jammed his neck, and crushed his throat vigorously.


    Chen Yu swiftly dragged the monkey to the bushes aside, and motioned Luo Xiaochan to continue shouting with his eyes.


    "Ah, don''t come here, don''t tear my clothes, don''t touch it, it hurts, it hurts!" Luo Xiaochan acted very cooperatively, shouting loudly, as if being molested by a man.


    She yelled and backed out, withdrew from the grass beside her, shouting louder.


    Chen Yu was hiding at the entrance of the cave. As long as someone came out, he would mercilessly kill the killer.


    This was the strategy they had negotiated on the way to meet the enemy.Because the opponent has a gun in his hand, if he ventures into the cave to save people, he will only be treated as a living target.


    They want to "lead the snake out of the hole" one by one.


    For bad guys, Chen Yu will not show any mercy and will only hurt the killer.


    Luo Xiaochan''s scream is very realistic.


    Brother Xiong in the cave got up angrily and cursed: "Asshole, dead monkey!"


    Seeing Brother Xiong holding a pistol and walking outside the cave, Luo Xiaowen struggled desperately, trying to save himself.


    But the vine rope that bound her was too strong, and she couldn''t break free with her pitiful strength alone, and tears of despair rolled down like a bank.


    As soon as Brother Xiong poked his head out of the cave, he felt a flower in front of him, his neck was stuck tightly as big as an iron clamp, and the gun in his hand was instantly taken away.


    Before he realized what was going on, Chen Yu was dragged into the nearby grass by his neck.


    "How many people are there in the cave?" Chen Yu pressed his voice and asked.


    "No, no one, no, still, there is still a woman." Brother Xiong replied in horror.


    "Are you a member of that international criminal gang?" Chen Yu continued to ask.


    "What criminal gang? I, we are just ordinary passengers, and we are living on this deserted island after the plane crash." Brother Xiong eagerly replied.


    "What''s the matter with the gun? Where did it come from?" Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t believe Xiong''s words and continued to ask.


    "I picked it up, I picked it up, I picked it up on the beach. The bullets are all gone." Brother Xiong seemed to be frightened, he must answer every question, very much in line with Chen Yu''s question.


    "Hehe, you can go to death." Chen Yu crushed Brother Xiong''s throat with the strength of his big hands, "You are too cooperative, so you must die. Don''t think I didn''t see your little movements."


    With that, Chen Yu pulled out the right hand of Brother Xiong behind him, and he still held another pistol in his hand.


    "I''m looking for death by myself, no wonder I." Chen Yu brought the pistol, pulled out of the magazine and looked at it. There were still a few bullets.


    Brother Xiong had a murderous intention on Chen Yu, and Chen Yu had no need to keep him alive.Whether or not Brother Xiong and others are members of that bandit, they have already been sentenced to death for everything they did.


    Seeing Chen Yu stepping out of the grass, Luo Xiaochan hurriedly greeted him, and asked eagerly, "How many people are there? They didn''t do anything to my sister, right?"


    "The bastard said that your sister is left in the cave. We arrived in time, I guess they haven''t done anything to your sister. You hide, I will go in and save your sister. You can''t believe what the bastard said." Chen Yu is truthful. The reply.


    He wasn''t sure if there were other bad guys in the cave, and he couldn''t be sure if Luo Xiaowen was insulted by them.


    The situation in the cave was unknown, and Chen Yu didn''t dare to break in too recklessly. He hesitated to give up the idea of ??using Brother Xiong''s body as a meat shield. With a small stone in each hand tightly, the cat went into the cave.


    He does not know how to use a gun, nor is he used to it.


    Throwing small stones is better for him than a gun, and it won''t make much noise.


    Although Luo Xiaochan was very worried about her sister''s comfort, she knew that when it was not a loyal act, she obeyed Chen Yu''s instructions and hid in the grass.


    The light in the cave was a bit dim, but not deep, and Chen Yu sneaked in to get a panoramic view of the situation in the cave.


    Only Luo Xiaowen was tied up in the cave alone. After confirming that she was safe and there was no danger in the cave, Chen Yu hesitated and retreated and called Luo Xiaochan to go in and rescue her sister.


    He also handed her the Swiss meat knife he brought with him, "Go and save your sister, she must be very uncomfortable because she is tied up with a rattan rope."


    Luo Xiaochan rushed to walk into the cave, stopped abruptly, and asked Chen Yu in doubt, "Why don''t you just rescue my sister?"


    "It will take a long time for me to save her to explain and show her identity, and your sister''s dress is too awkward and embarrassing. More importantly, I don''t worry about leaving you alone. God knows these bastards are still there. There are no other accomplices wandering outside, it is safer for me to stay outside." Chen Yu explained very quickly.


    "Thank you, Xiao Chen, tour guide." Luo Xiaochan nodded at Chen Yu gratefully and turned and went into the cave.


    She has a new understanding of Chen Yu, is bold and careful, and considers things very carefully.


    Chen Yu moved the corpses of Brother Xiong and the monkey together, so he found some dry wood to add, and planned to burn the two corpses in one fire.


    Although people are dead, cremation can be regarded as a kind of respect for their bodies. Chen Yu does not want their bodies to be eaten by wild animals as snacks.They are bad people, but they must be human beings, and their bodies must be handled humanely.

 291 Chapter 290 Blood Sucking!

    When Chen Yu was doing all these things, he had been very vigilantly guarding his surroundings, fearing that Brother Xiong and others and other accomplices would be out hunting or doing other things and suddenly rush back.


    Luo Xiaochan quickly led her sister out of the cave, and the sisters kept thanking Chen Yu.


    While holding firewood, Chen Yu muttered to himself: "Human nature is fragile and terrible. No matter who they were before, they have become bad guys. The bad guys must be killed, otherwise it will threaten the life of the good guys. "


    He said this to the sisters on purpose, for fear that they would misunderstand that he is a bloodthirsty demon.


    Luo Xiaowen said: "Damn them, tour guide Xiao Chen, don''t have too much psychological burden. If I have the ability, I will kill them mercilessly."


    Luo Xiaochan echoed her sister''s words and said, "Yes, they are the big bad guys. If we didn''t meet you today, our sisters would be miserable. They really deserve to die, they are damned."


    Carrying the two corpses onto the pile of firewood, Chen Yu took out the fire fold and lit it, and bowed deeply, "If there is an afterlife, I hope you can be good people."


    The firewood was blazing, and Chen Yu smiled bitterly at the two sisters of the Luo family, "Today I killed three more people, plus the previous four. I have killed seven people on this ghost island. Let¡¯s go back to where you live. Cave, take you home tomorrow morning."


    Although it is not the first time that Chen Yu killed a person on a deserted island, and he also killed several people, there was still an indescribable sense of guilt deep in his heart.


    It was seven lives, living people, not animals such as pheasants and hares.


    Especially Xiong and the three others, maybe they were good guys who kept their feet safe before.


    On the way back, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and Chen Yu was still struggling with killing three more people.


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaowen cried out in pain.


    Chen Yu, who had opened the way in front, stopped subconsciously and turned his head. Luo Xiaowen''s straw braided chest was cut off, and a long blood hole appeared on the white chest.


    Obviously, she was accidentally scratched by thorns, scraped off the straw braid, and scratched her chest.


    "Ah, tour guide Xiao Chen, you are not allowed to watch." Seeing Chen Yu looking back at him, Luo Xiaowen exclaimed and hugged his chest with both hands.Her upper body was naked and was seen by a man. She was so shy that she seemed to have forgotten the pain.


    Chen Yu hurriedly turned around and kindly reminded him: "I''m not sure if the thorns are poisonous. If you feel any discomfort, tell me immediately. I can heal and detoxify you."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but think of the last time Lan Xuefei was stabbed and poisoned by a thorn.


    Seeing her sister''s blood spilling out of her mouth, Luo Xiaochan hurriedly said, "Guide Xiao Chen, since you can treat sister Jie''s injuries and detoxify, what are you waiting for?"


    "My saliva can stop bleeding, heal injuries and detoxify, but..." Chen Yu didn''t feel embarrassed to finish.


    "Just what?" Luo Xiaochan was worried about her sister and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s just that it''s not very convenient." Chen Yu said awkwardly, "I need to lick the wound, and the wound is in a special position."


    "No, I''m fine." Luo Xiaowen understood what Chen Yu meant, and wanted Chen Yu to stop the bleeding and heal the wound. He had to kiss the wound, but the wound was on the proud chest, which was too embarrassing and shameful.


    "Sister, you''re really fine. Are you sure you don''t want Xiao Chen to heal your injuries? What if you are poisoned?" Luo Xiaochan didn''t think too much, just thinking about the safety of sister.


    "This, that, I..." Luo Xiaowen blushed and hesitated.


    Seeing her sister hesitating and shy, Luo Xiaochan realized that men and women had other problems.While wiping the wound on her chest with a large T-shirt, she asked Chen Yu, "Apart from directly licking, is there a compromise?"


    "Yes, but I don''t guarantee the effect." Chen Yu said without looking back, "You use my saliva to wipe your sister''s wounds, but the effect may not be good. There is another way, which is to let your sister drink My blood. My blood also has a detoxification effect."


    Without waiting for Luo Xiaochan to answer, Luo Xiaowen said, "Guide Xiaochen, you still use it. It hurts me to heal me by licking."


    "Are you poisoned?" Chen Yu asked impatiently without turning around.


    "Okay, it seems to be very painful, and it hurts like a fire." Luo Xiaowen said in a trembling voice, feeling dizzy and suffocating.


    At the same time, Luo Xiaochan screamed in a crying voice: "It''s really poisonous, and the blood is black. Xiaochen tour guide, please help my sister, please."


    Hearing that, Chen Yu didn''t care about anything else. He turned and looked at Luo Xiaowen''s wound. Sure enough, he saw that the blood overflowing from the wound was already purple-brown, and the wound around the wound began to turn black and swelled.


    A wound about ten centimeters long on the white chest was dark brown, with striking contrasts.


    The thorn that scratched Luo Xiaowen was not only poisonous, but also extremely poisonous.


    "Get out of the way!" In a hurry, Chen Yu pulled away the bewildered Luo Xiaochan, and hugged Luo Xiaowen who had almost fainted, "Hold it up, I''ll help you suck out the drug."


    Luo Xiaowen gave a vague "um", feeling dizzy, as if death was approaching step by step.


    Chen Yu hugged Luo Xiaowen and walked two steps away from the poisonous thorn bushes, half kneeling on the ground, facing the wound on her chest, opened his mouth and sucked.


    He sucked a mouthful of black poisonous blood and vomited it into the grass beside him.


    What frightened Luo Xiaochan happened, and the weeds that had been contaminated with poisonous blood wilted instantly, which showed the toxicity.


    Luo Xiaochan squeezed his hands tightly and watched Chen Yu suck blood on her sister''s fierce mouth one after another. Don''t be too worried and nervous.


    In the process of Chen Yu''s blood sucking, Luo Xiaowen had already fallen into a coma, which was caused by a sudden poisonous attack.


    Finally sucked out all the poisonous blood, Chen Yu immediately cut his wrist and fed Luo Xiaowen his blood.


    Luo Xiaochan on the side burst into tears, worried about her dazed sister, and was deeply moved by Chen Yu.


    What kind of man is this, he didn''t hesitate to use his blood to save people.


    "Hold her, she should be fine." Chen Yu pushed Luo Xiaowen in his arms into Luo Xiaochan''s arms, pressing his left hand against his right wrist near the heart, waiting for the wound to heal and stop the bleeding.


    "Guide Xiao Chen, thank you." Luo Xiaochan rolled in tears.


    "Haha, with a little effort, by the way, don''t you call me as the tour guide Xiao Chen. You can call me by my name, or Xiao Chen Ayu, or you can be called Magnum. Brother Magnum is the nickname for Sister Bai. I took it." Chen Yu smiled blankly, half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, thank you, sincerely. If you weren''t there today, my sister and I would be ruined by those bastards. From now on, we will live a life worse than death." Luo Xiaochan didn''t know how to appreciate Chen. Yu, can only produce words of gratitude from the heart.

 292 Chapter 291 Hurry Back Before Dark!

    The wound on Chen Yu''s right wrist quickly stopped bleeding and scabs, but Luo Xiaowen was still unconscious, but his pale and blue complexion had improved. Obviously, the poison had been detoxified, but he had not yet recovered.


    Taking a look at the withered weeds next to him, Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, "This poison is so powerful, even worse than seeing the blood-sealed throat tree."


    As he said, he leaned over the poisonous thorn again, looked at it carefully, remembered its appearance, and said in his heart that after returning home, he must tell the women at home how far and how far to hide after encountering such thorns. .


    Chen Yuben rooted the poisonous thorn and brought it back for Ye Chunfang to study. Thinking about it, he dispelled the crazy idea.First, he was worried that he would accidentally hurt himself or the two sisters Luo Xiaochan; second, he was afraid that Dr. Beauty would become angry someday and use this huge poison against him.


    Seeing that the sky is getting late, Chen Yu suggested: "We must rush to the cave where you live before dark. The mountains and forests will be very dangerous at night."


    "Well, my sister hasn''t woken up yet." Luo Xiaochan also knew that it would be unwise to continue to delay, but Luo Xiaowen was still fainted.


    "Let me carry it on your back, work harder, follow behind, be careful, don''t get scratched again." Chen Yu said, squatting down with his back to the two sisters.


    Luo Xiaochan hesitated to hold her naked upper sister to Chen Yu''s back, and said to her heart that her sister and Xiao Chen had really frankly met now.


    Chen Yu''s upper body is naked, and Luo Xiaowen''s upper body is also naked, with the front chest attached to the back, and the flesh to the flesh candidly meet.


    As soon as Luo Xiaowen lay on his back, Chen Yu got up in a hurry and couldn''t bear it anymore.Just because her breasts are too predictable, and the soft elastic feeling is on the back, even a man will think about it.


    About half an hour later, Luo Xiaowen slowly regained consciousness, and realized that he had been carried by Chen Yu in such a shameful manner, his face was hot, and his heart was beating wildly like a deer.


    Luo Xiaowen was ashamed of himself as he looked at his chest, kissed his chest, and was carried like this, and his breathing became more and more disordered.


    She felt like a bug in her breast, Susu''s numbness, feeling very weird, uncomfortable, and itchy in her heart, she wanted to vent a few softly.


    She resisted the weird feeling, biting her lips tightly to prevent herself from humming ashamed.


    Feeling that Luo Xiaowen''s breathing was extremely unnatural, Chen Yu guessed that she was awake. In order to worry about her face, he pretended not to know, "Sister Cicada, what do you want to eat at night?"


    "There are fish and jerky in the cave. You can eat whatever you like." Luo Xiaochan replied casually.


    In order to distract Luo Budie¡¯s attention, Chen Yu deliberately said: "Well, if you have a brother, I will definitely let your sisters have a good meal at night. I also brought salt and some other seasonings to let you big bags at night. Good fortune. Also, I also bring a small wok for traveling. We have hot soup to drink at night."


    "Really, that''s right. My sister and I always eat barbecue, drink cold water, or eat some wild fruits." Luo Xiaochan said excitedly.


    "How do you usually hunt?" Chen Yu was very curious.


    Luo Xiaochan replied casually: "We have homemade bows and arrows. In addition, my sister and I have participated in the adventure of survival in the wild more than once. But those are all organized by people, so there is no real adventure. These months We have truly realized what is the real survival in the wild."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and finally realized that these two sisters can live so nourishing because of the experience of survival in the wild.


    Although the organized play-like activities are no better than real survival in the wild, the sisters have learned a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild.


    If not, they are afraid that they will live a hungry and full life like Ren Yuxiu, Guan Xiuqiao, and Lan Xuefei, or even worse, they will be skinny and skinny like Ke Anqi.


    Chen Yu vaguely remembered that the two sisters Luo Xiaowen were the daughters of the bosses of a well-known company, and the daughters of a wealthy family.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about these at this time. Even if they were the daughters of the world''s richest man, God would not treat them preferentially, and they were also living on this deserted island.


    On a desert island, survival is the kingly way, and any identity and money here are so vain that it cannot be vain.


    Although Luo Xiaowen had woken up a long time ago, she dared not speak out because of shyness and weakness, and continued to pretend to be unconscious, listening to her sister and Chen Yu chatting there.


    Luo Xiaochan''s physical strength is good, holding Chen Yu''s snake-patterned stick to open the road ahead, showing the seductive back of the crime before his eyes.


    The large T-shirt was worn by her with the effect of a short skirt. The looming visual impact during walking made Chen Yuxin unable to bear it, and wanted to rush forward desperately.


    Luo Xiaowen squeezed and massaged Chen Yu''s back due to the bumps caused by walking, which was also a fatal temptation to him.


    There is a tempting visual feast in front of him, and there is a massage with a big murder weapon on his back, it is difficult for Chen Yu to think about it.I imagined that one day it would be a happy and happy thing to knock down the twin sisters at the same time.


    Assuming that, Chen Yu had a strong reaction in his life, and the hands holding Luo Xiaowen''s buttocks couldn''t help moving and rubbing a few times.


    Luo Xiaowen hummed uncontrollably, and his face became more blushing and hot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I can''t help it." Chen Yu explained in a low voice.


    Luo Xiaowen hummed softly, without speaking.


    "What, what are you talking about?" Luo Xiaochan, who was walking ahead, only heard Chen Yu talking, but didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Oh, I said it''s coming soon." Chen Yu interrupted.


    Luo Xiaochan said without looking back, "Well, soon, my sister and I often come to hunt in this area, and we will arrive in a while, at most half an hour."


    "That''s good, I can rush back before dark." Chen Yu responded.


    Luo Xiaowen wanted to go down by himself, but thought that he didn''t even have a piece of cloth to cover his upper body, so he gave up.She would rather be carried by Chen Yu ashamed like this than dangling in front of him with a pair of big murder weapons, it would be even more ashamed.


    "By the way, after we go back, we will go directly to the beach and get you clothes. Sister Bai is very careful. When I came out this time, she deliberately put two sets of women''s clothes in her bag. It happened that you two sisters had one set, and Even Neiyi has it. Also, there is no shortage of clothes at home, there are many beautiful clothes, I believe you will like it." Chen Yu said this to Luo Xiaowen on purpose.


    "Okay, go directly to the beach." Luo Xiaochan readily agreed.When she mentioned the clothes, she realized that she was only wearing a large T-shirt, and she blushed instantly, guessing that she was walking in front, and Chen Yu was watching from behind.

 293 Chapter 292 Im Going To Swim!

    Luo Xiaochan hurriedly folded his hands to the back of the hem of the T-shirt, but he didn''t know that this kind of action was more attractive.She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have torn off the grass skirt when she put on Chen Yu''s large T-shirt, otherwise she would have fallen to the present embarrassing and shameful state.


    In fact, she tore off the grass skirt for a reason. The grass skirt was extremely uncomfortable to wear on her body, and it was inconvenient to walk.


    Normally, as long as they don''t go hunting in the mountains, they don''t wear grass skirts at all, and they are mostly naked.


    In order to take into account Luo Xiaochan''s shyness, Chen Yu took a few steps quickly, "I''ll go ahead, hurry up and follow."


    His caring behavior won the goodwill of the sisters, and both felt that he was a gentleman and a good man.


    In fact, Chen Yu also had a hard time saying that the temptation given by the two sisters at the same time was too great. He was afraid that if he was tempted again or went on, he would be unable to hold it, losing his reason and committing a big mistake.


    Coming to the beach soon, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief as he saw the glider parked unharmed on the beach.He was always worried that there were other people nearby and stole the glider.


    At a distance of tens of meters away from the glider, Chen Yu put down Luo Xiaowen, "Wait, I will get your clothes."


    "Ah, good, thank you!" Luo Xiaowen responded sheepishly.


    Chen Yu put her down, did not look back, strode towards the glider.


    "Sister, you''re all right, right!" Luo Xiaochan was overjoyed and cheered loudly.


    Luo Xiaowen blushed and nodded, and hurriedly pushed his sister, "You follow up and get your clothes back, otherwise, you will be ashamed!"


    "Dear kiss, touch and touch, back and back, sister, don''t be shy, after the big deal, I will call Xiao Chen brother-in-law, hehe." Luo Xiaochan stared at the proud chest of her sister. He smiled and teased.


    "Bad girl, see if I don''t tear your mouth, let you go quickly." Luo Xiaowen was so angry that he pushed his sister heavily.


    "Okay, I''m going now. Brother-in-law, wait for me." Luo Xiaochan yelled with a smile on his face, and ran after Chen Yu.


    Hearing the shouts, Chen Yu glanced back subconsciously, and saw Luo Xiaochan trembling like a pair of big lethal weapons not inferior to her sister while running.


    While running, the black forest under her belly was faintly visible.


    Chen Yu looked straight, and quickly realized that something would happen again, so he turned his head very reluctantly, slowed down and continued to walk forward.


    When Luo Xiaochan caught up, Chen Yu asked jokingly: "Did you just call my brother-in-law?"


    "Yeah, you kissed my sister''s breast, touched it, and carried it like that for a long time. You have taken all the advantages of my sister, so you have to be responsible to my sister. And ah, your life-saving grace, My sister and I didn''t want to repay, so I decided to marry my sister to repay your life-saving grace with physical promises." Luo Xiaochan said jokingly.


    "I have to be in love, so let''s forget it with my body. On this island, I have saved many beauties, and if I have to use my body, I won''t become a stallion." Chen Yu also joked. Say.


    "Why, my elder sister is not beautiful enough?" Luo Xiaochan glared at Chen Yu pretendingly, "I have the same appearance and body as my elder sister, and you dislike my sister as not beautiful enough, even if you dislike me, I am not beautiful enough, huh, bad brother-in-law ,Ignore you."


    "Well, you sisters are both superb beauties, with beautiful faces and good figures, especially the murder weapon. Uh, I''ll get you clothes." At the middle of the conversation, Chen Yu realized that he was speechless and turned away. topic.


    Luo Xiaochan''s attention was completely attracted by the glider. He didn''t notice Chen Yu''s open mouth, "Tomorrow, will you use this glider to carry my sister and me home?"


    "Yeah, but let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''ll get your clothes for you." Chen Yu removed the big baggage from the glider, took out the two sets of women''s clothing that brought spares, and handed them to Luo Xiaochan.


    Luo Xiaochan circled the glider a few times. After a few touches, a few glances, she reluctantly hugged two sets of clothes and walked back to her sister, and said excitedly: "Sister, brother-in-law''s glider is so beautiful, tomorrow We can fly to the sky with brother-in-law!"


    "Who is your brother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. Put on your clothes, call him, and go back together." Luo Xiaowen glared at his sister and hurriedly put on clothes.


    "Sister, this size is too small, it''s very uncomfortable, we change one." Luo Xiaochan took off the murder weapon cover he was wearing and handed it to Luo Xiaowen.


    Luo Xiaowen just put the murder weapon cover on his body, and he felt panicked, "I am also very limited. I will put it through. It is very good to have a murder cover. Don''t pick and choose."


    The sisters quickly put on clothes that didn''t fit well. Luo Xiaochan took off Chen Yu''s large T-shirt and screamed as the flag waved, "Brother-in-law, we are dressed in good clothes. Come here."


    Chen Yu, who was worrying, answered his voice and strode towards the two sisters.


    The chair of the glider is like a saddle, and there can only be two people at most. Chen Yu is worried about how to take the sisters back to base camp tomorrow.


    It is obviously unrealistic to abandon the glider without going back on foot. It is also unrealistic to leave one person here and pick it up next time.


    It''s difficult, because the glider is too small.


    With the idea that there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and that the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge, Chen Yu shook his head fiercely, not to worry about it for the time being.


    When he came to the twin sister Hua, Chen Yu asked concerned: "How do you feel?"


    "It''s a bit tight, panicked." The sisters replied almost in unison.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the two sisters separately, and said with a wry smile: "I asked my sister how the wound feels? However, you two put on your clothes and I can''t tell who is the sister and who is the sister."


    "Brother-in-law, marrying you to my sister, don''t pretend to be confused and climb on my couch at night." Luo Xiaochan smiled playfully.


    "Bad girl, what nonsense, go away, go back to the cave." Luo Xiaowen blushed, glared at his sister, and strode towards the cave.


    "Wait, I will go down to the sea to find Bao Yu. If we can find it, we will have an extra meal in the evening." Chen Yu called Luo Xiaowen, took off his trousers and shoes, and jumped directly into the sea.


    "Brother-in-law, wait for me, I also want to go swimming." Luo Xiaochan yelled and began to undress.After thinking about it, he put on Chen Yu''s large T-shirt again, took off the fierce cover, only wore a white inner, cheered and smiled and went down into the sea.


    Luo Xiaowen frowned, gathered the clothes taken off by Chen Yu and Luo Xiaochan, and sat on the beach in a daze.Both of their sisters are swimming enthusiasts. When they were in college, they were the champions and runners-up in the women''s 800-meter freestyle.


    Although the younger sister won the championship, it was the result of the older sister letting her. Otherwise, it is not certain who is the champion.

 294 Chapter 293 Low-key!

    Luo Xiaowen also went down to the sea to swim for a while, but when she thought of being in front of Chen Yu again, she shyly dispelled the idea. In addition, she was also afraid of infection of her wounds.


    Luo Xiaochan has a cheerful and lively personality. He is playing with Chen Yu in the sea and screaming good.


    Chen Yu could not touch the abalone fish, but he caught a few catties of sea fish, and he also caught a large lobster.


    When night fell, Chen Yu fetched condiments such as a small traveling iron pot and salt from the glider, and followed the sisters back to the cave where they lived.


    There is a small waterfall outside the cave, and water and water are very convenient.


    The two sisters helped Chen Yu clean up the stove, lighted the fire and cooked, and drank the fragrant and hot seafood soup. Both sisters felt like a world away, with a happy smile on their faces.


    "Brother-in-law, you said that there are apple trees, banana trees, sweet potatoes, rice and wheat..." After eating and drinking, sitting around the bonfire outside the cave, Luo Xiaochan chirped and asked. Excited like a child.


    Luo Xiaowen sat quietly, listening, smiling, and yearning, and stopped correcting his sister''s name to Chen Yu.My sister likes to call him brother-in-law, so let her call it, just a title, it''s no big deal.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the temperature is slowly falling, and sleepiness comes again and again.


    Luo Xiaowen, who had been quiet, suddenly asked Chen Yu in a shy response, "Then, Chen Yu, my wound should heal, can I take a bath?"


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded subconsciously, "It should be good for a long time, and the bath will not be a problem."


    "Thank you, I''ll wash it for you." Luo Xiaowen said blushing.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, smiled and nodded, took off the big T-shirt and handed it to Luo Xiaowen.


    The sisters went to take a bath next to the small waterfall together, and also took Chen Yu''s clothes to wash.


    The small waterfall was only thirty meters away from the bonfire, and Chen Yu could clearly see their every move.


    The two sisters are very similar in appearance and body, and it is difficult for outsiders to tell who is who.But their personalities are very different. The older sister is gentle and introverted, and the younger sister is cheerful and lively. They are definitely a pair of charming sisters.


    Suppressing the impulse to take a bath with the sisters in the past, Chen Yu glanced away very reluctantly, not daring to take a peek anymore, he looked afraid of nosebleeds again.


    It is a long process for a woman to take a bath. Chen Yu waited for about half an hour before the two sisters returned together.


    The two women''s suits prepared by Sister Bai are two black straight pencil trousers that are very lift-ups. The tops are two women''s short-sleeved T-shirts. Both of them are small in size. They are a bit stretched and tight to wear on these sisters. Wrap it tightly.


    This cannot be blamed on Sister Bai, she could not predict that the twin sisters that Chen Yu met were all good flowers.


    Waist-length hair was dangling down, and the effect of the tights was particularly obvious, with perfect and beautiful curves. The sisters were simply tempting to death.


    "Well, Chen Yu, go wash it too." Luo Xiaowen said shyly.


    "Oh, good!" Chen Yu stood up in response.


    Luo Xiaowen whispered immediately and turned his back because she saw him.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re bad." Luo Xiaochan joked Chen Yu without shame.


    "Normal reaction, haha, I''m going to take a bath." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, and walked quickly to the small waterfall like fled, leaving the sisters a stalwart back.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is a man, I will die of happiness in the future." Luo Xiaochan joked with her sister.


    "Bad girl, what nonsense. Help find two sticks and hold up his clothes to dry." Luo Xiaowen glared at his sister with shame, his face was almost red to the root of his neck.


    "If you don''t want it, then I will let him be your brother-in-law, and I will hook my brother-in-law tonight, hehe." Luo Xiaochan continued to joke while looking for a stick.


    In recent months, she has never been so relaxed as today, because Chen Yu brings a sense of security, a sense of security of a man.


    When Chen Yu returned to the campfire, his clothes had been propped up to dry and baked by the campfire, and the sisters were also sitting around the campfire and baking their wet hair.


    Two pairs of big lethal weapons tremblingly shook in front of Chen Yu''s eyes as he rubbed his hair. He quickly became embarrassed again, and his reaction was particularly obvious.


    Facing the two sisters awkwardly, Chen Yu had nothing to say, "Your sisters have a good night''s sleep tonight, and I will be outside to watch for you."


    "Brother-in-law, the floor in the cave is very spacious, and you will not be crowded by yourself. You will take us on the road tomorrow, and you should have a good rest at night. We don''t mind, do you, sister?" Luo Xiaochan said kindly.


    Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly imperceptibly, and said "Um".


    Chen Yu began to struggle again in pain. It was a matter of how many men ignorant and ignorant to sleep with their sisters, but the torment of not being able to eat is very uncomfortable when the beauty is beside him.


    "Well, I''d better watch the night. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold it at night and do something to hurt you. Your sisters are so beautiful and good-bodied, and I''m a normal man, I''m really afraid." Chen Yu hesitated. Still planning to watch the night, I''m really afraid of doing something excessive for a while.


    "Cut, my sister and I are not afraid, what are you afraid of. Besides, you are my brother-in-law, right and right, right, sister?" Luo Xiaochan smirked and said solemnly.


    Luo Xiaowen glared at his sister ferociously and remained silent.


    Is it the default?Chen Yu didn''t know what to say, and didn''t want to entangle this issue anymore. He turned off the topic and said, "After returning home, each of you will have a room with running water and a bathroom."


    "Also, Dr. Beauty also said that by engaging in biogas, our life will be very beautiful in the future. When you go back, you will definitely fall in love there. My sisters and sisters are very friendly and will give you family-like warmth. ."


    Luo Xiaowen stared at Chen Yu brightly and asked: "Are we going to live on this island forever and never go back?"


    This is a question that Chen Yu has always avoided, but he must also face and answer the question, "We just can''t go back temporarily. I believe Sister Wanneng and I will find a way to take everyone to escape this ghost island. I promise. "


    The sisters were silent, and after a long time nodded silently, "We believe in you."


    His waist-length hair was half dry, Luo Xiaochan yawned and got up, "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep first. Brother-in-law, you sleep next to my sister at night. Don''t rely on me for too long. I sleep at night very dishonest.


    Luo Xiaowen accompanied Chen Yu by the bonfire, staying in relative silence for a long time, "Go in and sleep, it''s safe here, no vigil is needed."


    "I, you, that, let''s forget it. I didn''t sleep honestly at night." Chen Yu was greatly moved and struggled for a while, but shook his head and rejected Luo Xiaowen''s kindness.


    Luo Xiaowen frowned and hesitated for a while, "If you are afraid of doing something wrong at night, you can rest assured that I am very alert at night and will look at you. After a day of tiredness, I should take a good night''s sleep and get enough. Spirit, I can take our sisters on the road tomorrow."


    It''s hardest to accept the grace of beauty. The sisters are not afraid. What''s so scary about him as a big man, Chen Yu finally nodded slightly, got up and put on the dried clothes and pants, and went into the cave with Luo Xiaowen.

 295 Chapter 294 Cave!

    Luo Xiaowen lay in the middle of the floor, Luo Xiaochan and Chen Yu lay on either side of her.


    The two sisters stayed there for a long time, but Chen Yu was a little bit apart and did not dare to have physical contact with Luo Xiaowen.


    After a long period of time, Chen Yu had a wild mind, and wanted to go crazy for a while, and ate the two sisters beside him.


    In the end, his sanity took the upper hand, deliberately distracting himself, thinking about how to take the sisters back to base camp together tomorrow.


    "Chen Yu, do you have something to worry about?" Luo Xiaowen was also unable to fall asleep, with a healthy man lying beside her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu wanted to pretend to be asleep and ignored Luo Xiaowen, but after another thought, he felt that it was a bit of a guilty conscience.So he said: "Thinking about how to take your sisters home tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaowen gave a soft "Oh" and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Chen Yu couldn''t help but asked softly: "Why haven''t you fallen asleep?"


    "It''s a little nervous, and it''s a little bit like dreaming and can''t sleep." Luo Xiaowen replied softly.There was a young man lying beside her, who was also very aggressive. She was indeed a little nervous and scared.


    In addition, Chen Yu''s appearance was too sudden, and the begging of their sisters was too bizarre and spunky, giving her an unreal feeling.Up to this point, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    "Oh, I said, elder sister, and brother-in-law, will you two talk if you want to talk? People are sleeping. Or you two will go out and make me a little nephew, and then come back to sleep, you can fall asleep when tired Now." Luo Xiaochan turned over and sat up, muttering complaints and joking.


    Chen Yuxin said, okay, okay, don''t talk about making a nephew for you, even if I help you make a son and brother.But he couldn''t tell the true thoughts of his mind, so he got up with an awkward smile, "I can''t sleep anyway, I''d better go out and watch the night. It''s uncomfortable lying down."


    Luo Xiaowen wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Chen Yu, but the outstretched hand froze slightly in the air, and then retracted.She was ashamed to hold him back and sleep together.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, I don''t mean to drive you out. Just hug my elder sister, and you fall asleep in the hug, hehe." Luo Xiaochan joked and yelled.


    "Bad girl, what are you talking about. Why don''t you let him hold it?" Luo Xiaowen angrily twisted his sister''s waist.


    "Okay, brother-in-law, come back to sleep, hold your sister-in-law to sleep, people don''t mind." Luo Xiaochan opened her sister''s hand and shouted at Chen Yu''s back with a smirk.


    "You sleep, I''ll go out and get some breath." Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it. This "little sister" is definitely a goblin who tempts people to death.


    Lying with a pair of sisters, unable to hug or hug, let alone eat, is a great torment for any man.


    When Chen Yu walked out of the cave, Luo Xiaochan whispered in her sister''s ear: "Sister, actually my brother-in-law is also very uncomfortable. He wants to go to our sisters, but he has the color heart and the courage, so he has been holding it. Or you go out and meet. he?"


    Luo Xiaowen gave his sister a shy look, "Are you ashamed?"


    "Tell you, since I was a kid, I have liked arguing with you. This time I let you deliberately. If you don''t seize a good opportunity, I will go to him and let him be your brother-in-law. Don''t regret it then. "Luo Xiaochan said threateningly.


    Luo Xiaowen snorted coldly and ignored Luo Xiaochan, knowing his sister''s temperament, if she kept talking nonsense with her, she would be able to drag it until dawn.


    "Sister, yours seems to be older than mine. Did my brother-in-law touch you just now and touched you up?"


    "Hate, don''t talk nonsense, let alone touch it!"


    "Or, you touch me too, we two sisters touch each other, hehe."


    The sisters whispered softly in the cave, seemingly still touching each other''s murder weapon. Chen Yu listened with great pains and wanted to rush in, and shouted at the sisters: Take your hands away and let me come!


    Luo Xiaochan had been mischievous for a long time before she stopped moving, as if she was asleep.Luo Xiaowen has rarely said anything, so there was no movement in the cave.


    Chen Yu glanced at the small tall tent and shook his head with a wry smile, "The world is clean, and you dare to rest."


    The evil fire in his body gradually retreated, and Chen Yu, who was guarding the campfire, slowly entered a state of confusion.


    When Li Min, Chen Yu was awakened by the extremely light footsteps behind him, and looked back reflexively, only to see a slim beauty gently walking out of the cave.


    "Chen Yu, come with me!" Luo Xiaowen said in a low voice.


    "Oh, good." Chen Yu nodded subconsciously, got up and followed Luo Xiaowen, wondering what she was looking for in the middle of the night.


    Want convenience, afraid?Still missing a man, looking for me to solve my life needs?Chen Yu thought wildly.


    Luo Xiaowen stopped when he reached the small waterfall, turned around and looked at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, Chan''er likes to joke and call you brother-in-law, don''t mind, don''t think about it, okay?"


    "Well, I know myself, haha." Chen Yu said jokingly, "I am a toad who doesn''t want to eat swan meat."


    Having been with many beauties of different styles for a long time, Chen Yu is also a master of love.


    He understands that men will want to impulsively when they see beautiful women, but women will endure it because of their inherent shyness and reservedness even if they want to.


    Many times, a woman''s mind and body are contradictory, and Zou Ting is the best example.


    It takes a long process for a woman to take the initiative to surrender and dedicate herself.Feelings need to be cultivated slowly, and it takes time and effort to capture the hearts of beauties.


    Chen Yu understands this very well, so he doesn''t think about which beauty he will fall into when they meet.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, you are very handsome and excellent, and you are still a good person. If you really have ideas for me, I can satisfy you now." Luo Xiaowen said extremely flatly.


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Luo Xiaowen changed so quickly, Chen Yu felt unable to keep up with her thinking.


    "If you want my body, I can give it to you now." Luo Xiaowen turned his back to Chen Yu and said like a mosquito.


    "Hehe, the fire that was just put out was picked up by you again. You are not a sister, but a younger sister. Dead cicada, you deliberately didn''t let me feel better, right?" Chen Yusan said with a smile, and turned around and left.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you are so smart. You can see this, hehe." Luo Xiaochan chased after Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Yu glared at Luo Xiaochan, "It''s fun to tease me?"


    "People just want to try if you like your sister. If you like your sister, I will help you catch it, hehe." Luo Xiaochan hugged Chen Yu''s arm and said with a bad smile.


    Chen Yu deliberately rubbed his elbow on Luo Xiaochan''s pair of murder weapons.

 296 Chapter 295 Glider!

    "Fuck you, badass brother-in-law, men are the same, soaking my sister and thinking about my sister. That bastard used to be like this, you are also a bastard." Luo Xiaochan let go of Chen Yu''s arm and glared at him shamefully. Strode away.


    That bastard before!Chen Yu caught a piece of information, and it was not difficult to guess that the guy was Luo Xiaowen''s boyfriend, and he wanted to get his hands on Luo Xiaochan.


    Luo Xiaochan did not go to sleep in the cave again, but sat down by the campfire.


    When Chen Yu also sat down, she said, "That bastard is a college alumnus of our sisters. While chasing her sister, he secretly asked me. He wanted to step on two boats with one foot and soak both of our sisters. , But I don¡¯t know that our sisters have nothing to talk about, and we finally get help."


    "Oh, it''s that simple?" Chen Yu asked slightly disappointed.He originally thought that there would be a wonderful love story to listen to, but he didn''t expect Luo Xiaochan to clarify the matter in a few words.


    "He wanted to open a room with his sister, but my sister refused. He started to beat my idea." Luo Xiaochan was angry and obviously still hated the bastard.


    "Then you went to open the room with him?" Chen Yu asked casually.


    "I''m not stupid, let alone a idiot. How can I be deceived so easily." Luo Xiaochan glared at Chen Yu dissatisfied, and then full of resentment, "But, I was still deceived by him."


    "Despaired?" Chen Yu felt a pity that the great sister, Cabbage, was taken by a bastard pig.


    "What do you think? I was deceived by him. That was my first love and my sister''s first love." Luo Xiaochan said with shame, "Since then, my sister and I have an agreement, and I will find a boy in the future. Friends, we must help each other to check, and we must not repeat the same mistakes and be deceived by an ugly man."


    "In other words, both of your sisters only talked about love and love once, and fell in love with the same person." Chen Yu asked solemnly.His intention is to make sure that the sisters are still wrong.


    "Well, I was cheated by that bastard." Luo Xiaochan nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart, and came to two places at once, and it was still a twin sister flower. If it could be soaked, wouldn''t it be beautiful.


    Can think of Luo Xiaochan''s previous words, Chen Yu secretly groaned again, the sisters have suffered a lot, and they will never be soaked by him at the same time. Only one sister or sister can be chosen.


    "I''ll go and take it easy, no peeking. In fact, I was awake, so I can chat with you by the way." Luo Xiaochan said and walked to the side of the grass.


    "Beware of snakes!" Chen Yu reminded with a smirk.


    "Bad brother-in-law, you know Scary House, there are no snakes at night, the temperature is so low, the snakes are hibernating."


    When Luo Xiaochan was done, he went to sleep in the cave again, leaving Chen Yu to struggle alone, so it''s better to soak sister or sister.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but laugh to himself, entangled in the ass.Maybe, the two sisters can''t get in either, there must be a sister Bai woman in the house, look serious.


    After squinting until dawn, Chen Yu stretched out and stood up, just as one of the two sisters got out of the cave.He subconsciously asked: "Sister or younger sister?"


    "Luo Xiaowen, Chen Yu, I''ll prepare breakfast. If it''s convenient, you can pick up your prey in the forest and we will take it along the way." Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly against Chen Yu and suggested.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said: "I can''t bring it. The glider can''t carry too much weight. Besides, there is no need. We walk along the coastline, and we have everything we want to eat and swim in the water."


    "Oh, all right." Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly at Chen Yu again, walked to the stone stove that was built last night and started to get busy.


    "I''ll go to the beach to see." Chen Yu said, striding towards the beach.The glider stayed on the beach, he was a little relieved.


    "Brother-in-law, wait for me, I''ll go with you." Luo Xiaochan yelled and chased after Chen Yu, like a follower who couldn''t get rid of.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu and Luo Xiaochan walking side by side, Luo Xiaowen smiled knowingly, and then a little flustered.


    It is not difficult to see that my sister is very dependent on Chen Yu. My sister may already like him. While Luo Xiaowen is happy for her sister, he is also a little bit inexplicably lost in his heart.


    The glider was parked on the beach intact, but Chen Yu stared at it with furrowed brows. How could he bring the two sisters on board?


    "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Yu''s frown, Luo Xiaochan asked concerned.


    Chen Yu pointed to the saddle-like seat on the glider and said, "The seat is too small for three people."


    The saddle-like chair is only about sixty centimeters, barely able to sit on two people, absolutely not three people.Staring at the chair, and measuring with gestures, Luo Xiaochan also became worried, "Yes, the chair is too small to seat three people, and my sister and I are big farts. Fart girl, if the ass is smaller."


    Chen Yu subconsciously stared at Luo Xiaochan''s bulge, and he was sure it was warped, round, and big.


    "Ah, I thought about it. Sister sits in your arms and I sit behind you. That''s not it." Luo Xiaochan exclaimed excitedly.


    Chen Yu first thought that Luo Xiaochan''s method was feasible, but then he thought it was not feasible, "I want to pedal, why is your sister sitting in my arms?"


    "I said yes, just go, go up and try and you won''t know. Hurry up, brother-in-law, you sit up first, and then I sit in your arms." Luo Xiaochan felt that the method he thought of was very feasible.


    "Well, give it a try." Chen Yu sat down on the chair, then pulled Luo Xiaochan into his arms.


    Luo Xiaochan''s two long legs were wrapped around Chen Yu''s waist, and he hugged Chen Yu''s neck closely, "Brother-in-law, touch the back."


    "Oh!" Chen Yu replied and touched Luo Xiaochan''s very tall bulge, "hanging."


    "Bad brother-in-law, you didn''t let you touch my ass. I asked you to touch the chair behind you, is there still room? You deliberately took advantage of others." Luo Xiaochan said shamefully.


    "You didn''t say it clearly." Chen Yu said, and then reached out and touched the back a few times. "There is still space behind, so I should be able to sit on it."


    "Hold tight, I''ll try to step on it a few times. It''s convenient or not." Chen Yu felt it necessary to try whether the glider could fly.


    If this position is not convenient for stepping on the pedals, then he has to find another way.


    The weight of Luo Xiaochan''s whole body was almost entirely added to Chen Yu''s waist and neck, and it did not affect him much when he stepped on the pedals.


    The glider slowly lifted off, and Chen Yu said excitedly: "It''s really good, I can fly home."


    "Wow, it''s great, it''s flying, it''s really flying, brother-in-law, you can take me to fly a circle. Fly higher, then fly higher." Luo Xiaochan was excited like a child, shouting loudly With.

 297 Chapter 296 Vulture Attack!

    At first, Chen Yu didn''t have any special thoughts, but soon he got upset, with a beautiful woman in an extremely affectionate posture in his arms. When he stepped on the pedals, the two important parts touched and rubbed, and his chest was also Being squeezed and massaged by a pair of big murder weapons, even a man can''t hold it.


    Chen Yu was shamelessly hard.


    After the excitement, Luo Xiaochan felt Chen Yu''s hardness and instantly blushed, "Bad brother-in-law, you bully others."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly without any explanation.This matter, there is no explanation, it will only get darker and darker.


    On the way back to the temporary camp, Luo Xiaochan ignored Chen Yu angrily, and her previous ambiguous posture made her feel strange.


    After having breakfast, Chen Yu led the sisters to the beach, and said to Luo Xiaowen embarrassingly: "There may be some reactions on the way after the meeting. If you bear it a little, it is a normal reaction."


    "What''s the reaction?" Luo Xiaowen was completely at a loss.


    Luo Xiaochan said: "It''s just that the brother-in-law will be hard. If you hug him like that, you will definitely react. Men don''t have a good thing."


    Luo Xiaowen instantly understood what the reaction was. He blushed and nodded slightly, "I see."


    Long before they set off, they negotiated a sitting posture, and Luo Xiaowen also agreed. At this time, he couldn''t go back, so he could only harden his hair.


    Xin said that both herself and Chen Yu are wearing pants, so they won''t be particularly embarrassed, at most they are rubbing between layers of fabric.


    But after they really flew to the sky, Luo Xiaowen knew how naive his previous thoughts were. Not only did Chen Yu have a strong reaction in life, she was also confused by the friction, feeling that it was all wet.


    Forcibly not daring to call out, Luo Xiaowen blushed and hugged Chen Yu tightly.


    Chen Yu was also uncomfortable, holding his sister in his arms and still clinging to his sister behind her back, and she felt a very strong sandwich.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, it won''t work, I''m out of strength." Luo Xiaowen felt weak, afraid that he would hug Chen Yu and fall.


    Luo Xiaochan behind Chen Yu stretched his arms and hugged Luo Xiaowen''s back tightly across him, "Sister, it''s okay, I''m holding you, don''t worry, I can''t fall down."


    "Let''s go to the rest meeting, I''m tired too." Chen Yu said, controlling the glider to slowly descend.He is almost on the verge of collapse, and he will spray into his pants if he continues.


    Landing on the beach, Chen Yu saw obvious wet marks on Luo Xiaowen''s crotch, and Xin said that she was also uncomfortable.


    "Don''t run around, I''m going to find some vines." Chen Yu got into the forest like a runaway, hesitating whether to push it out, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister, you''re wet, isn''t it exciting?" Luo Xiaochan teased her sister after Chen Yu left.


    Luo Xiaowen glared at his sister in shame and turned away blushing.


    "I guess my brother-in-law is willing to go to himself, he just set up a big tent, hehe." Luo Xiaochan smiled carelessly: "In fact, sister, you should go with brother-in-law and find a place to solve it. You are comfortable, and he is also comfortable. There is an ad slogan that does not say, hello, he is good, everyone."


    "Bad girl, besides, believe it or not, I tore your mouth." Luo Xiaowen became angry and threw his teeth and claws at his sister.She was almost ashamed and uncomfortable, this dead girl had to add fuel to the fire.


    Seeing that her sister seemed to be really angry, Luo Xiaochan closed her mouth angrily, and didn''t dare to make jokes anymore.


    Chen Yu quickly came back with some vines, "Wait a minute, the three of us are trapped together, so we don''t need to hug so hard."


    "Good way." Luo Xiaochan clapped and shouted.


    Luo Xiaowen blushed and nodded slightly and agreed.


    Chen Yu tied the two sisters tightly with him in tandem with vines, and took off again on the road.


    The feeling of a sandwich is still very strong, and it is difficult for Chen Yu to distract him without thinking about it.


    After about an hour, Luo Xiaowen suddenly pressed a bite against Chen Yu''s shoulder, sobbing, his blushing seemed to drip blood.


    Damn, it''s bliss. Does that count as if I put her to sleep?This girl is superb, her body is very sensitive!Chen Yu thought dumbfounded.


    Luo Xiaowen kept burying his head on Chen Yu''s shoulder and dared not lift it up, and his face was flushing hot.


    "Brother-in-law, look, what kind of bird is that, it''s so big!" Suddenly Luo Xiaochan exclaimed.


    Chen Yuwen, who was enjoying the friction, glanced around subconsciously, and saw a giant bird flying towards them at the front left.


    It is observed that the giant bird spreads its wings for about two to three meters, and the flight is extremely fast.


    "Damn, fierce bird!" Chen Yu roared and controlled the glider to make an emergency landing.


    Fighting against a giant bird in the air, Chen Yu has not yet reached the point where his life is too long, and there are sister flowers tied up in front of him and behind him, which is not convenient for him to do.


    The fierce birds rushed forward, and Chen Yu had no time to land on the beach and directly into the sea.


    Seeing that the fierce bird had already rushed forward, Chen Yu tilted his body and kicked the glider out with a vigorous kick, leading the sisters into the sea.


    The huge bird''s paw was against Chen Yu''s hair and grabbed it.He let out a cold sweat, if he was caught by a paw, he would definitely lose his mind and be caught to death.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoiding the attack of fierce birds, the three of them descended under gravity acceleration.Chen Yu saw that the glider was gliding out of control on the beach.


    Bang!When the fierce bird turned its head and flew again in surprise, the three of them fell into the sea, splashing huge waves.


    After falling into the water, Chen Yu pulled off the vine that bound the three people.


    The sisters who had recovered their freedom also slowed down and floated up desperately.


    Thinking that the sisters were both master swimmers, Chen Yu didn''t worry that they would be drowned, and floated upwards with all his strength.


    Chen Yu was the first to swim out of the water, and as soon as he poked his head out, he saw fierce birds flying towards him, and he was in a posture that he would not give up until he hunted.


    Now Chen Yu could see clearly that the fierce bird turned out to be a vulture.


    "Come on, see if it''s your claws or Lao Tzu''s hands." Chen Yu didn''t dodge in the face of the vulture''s pounce.


    When the vulture''s claws came, Chen Yu shot out like lightning, grabbing one of its claws with both hands, and pulling it vigorously.


    A scream cut through the sky, and the vulture was torn off two long legs abruptly by Chen Yu, and his face was sprayed with blood.


    The vulture fell into the water and was struggling to death. Chen Yu didn''t let it go. He pounced on it and broke its neck directly, "Damn, the tiger doesn''t show off, you treat me as HelloKitty!"


    At this time, the sisters swim out of the water one after another, panting for breath.


    "Upstream to the shore." Chen Yu greeted loudly.


    They were not far from the shore, just like thirty-five, and soon swam ashore.


    The glider also fell into the sea a few meters from the shore, sinking and floating with the waves.


    "Brother-in-law, what kind of bird is that? It''s so cruel." Luo Xiaochan asked with a lingering fear, panting heavily.

 298 Chapter 297: Injured!

    "Vulture!" Chen Yu thought for a while and added: "Vultures are huge fierce birds and scavengers."


    "Chen Yu, look, here again, a lot!" Luo Xiaowen suddenly pointed in midair and shouted in surprise.


    Looking in the direction she was pointing, I saw a large group of vultures flying by like black dark clouds. Chen Yu cursed: "Damn, they are coming in groups. It seems that I am not going to kill! "


    He ran to the glider quickly, fetched the snake-like stick, and then dragged the two women into the forest.


    How far they ran, the vulture flying in the front had already caught up.


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped turning around like long eyes behind his back, and shot the vulture that was in front of him to death with a stick, "Run and find a place in the woods to hide."


    Chen Yu yelled and retreated, waving the serpentine stick in his hand again and again, knocking the vultures swooping and attacking one by one.


    The screams of the vultures were endless. After a few breaths, Chen Yu killed a dozen vultures.


    As they fought and retreated, the vultures swooped down one after another, attacking them without fear of death.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, save me!" A vulture grabbed Luo Xiaochan by the shoulders and lifted her up.


    Chen Yu was shocked when he heard the sound, suddenly turned around, and threw the serpentine stick out, lifting the head of Luo Xiaochan''s vulture in the middle.


    A headshot!


    Luo Xiaochan, who was lifted about one meter high, fell along with the vulture''s body, his face pale in fright, and rolled up to his feet.


    Chen Yu dashed forward, picking up the snake-patterned stick and sweeping in one go.


    They were surrounded by a group of vultures and were attacked from all sides.


    A vulture scratched Luo Xiaowen, but was brutally beaten to death by Chen Yu.


    "Retreat into the woods, don''t be too far away from me." Chen Yu shouted loudly, brandishing the snake-like stick desperately, and knocking out the vultures that had swooped down.


    Countless vultures swooped and hovered above their heads, covering the sky and the sun, and countless to kill them.


    As they fought and retreated, the sisters were scratched in many places and their clothes were torn into rags.


    Chen Yu was not much better. In order to take care of the sisters, he was also scratched in many places. Later, he was pecked by a vulture.


    They soon became blood people, with their own blood and vulture blood.


    Not knowing how many vultures were killed by Dafei, Chen Yu finally retreated to the forest with his sisters.


    However, the vulture did not give up on attacking them and chased it in Zishan Forest.


    The trees effectively prevented the vulture-like dive airstrikes, and Chen Yu finally had a chance to catch his breath, "Find a safe place to hide, brother, I''m going to kill!"


    "Where to hide, there is no place to hide!" Luo Xiaochan shouted loudly with a crying voice, his whole body was hurt and he was dying of pain.


    Chen Yu flew a swooping vulture, took a quick look around, and found that the roots of a giant tree were intertwined and just happened to hide in.


    "Over there, under the roots." Chen Ding pointed at the giant tree, shouting and flew another vulture.


    Chen Yu covered the sisters and got under the root of the tree, and there were a few more bloody wounds on his back.


    "Chen Yu, you also hide in!" Luo Xiaowen shouted loudly, staggering to hide under the tree stick.


    "Brother-in-law, come in!" Luo Xiaochan also shouted loudly.


    "Hide! Brother is going to kill them." Chen Yu waved the serpentine stick, jumping up and down, ending a vulture''s life with one stick and killing them.


    If you don''t kill all these vultures, they will never give up.


    No longer need to cover the sisters, Chen Yu killed the vultures much faster and was not injured again.


    In a moment, the vulture corpses in the forest piled up like a mountain, and blood ran into rivers.


    The vulture was very cruel, and the moths pounced on Chen Yu like a fire.


    A lot of blood was flowing, and Chen Yu felt that his physical strength was being consumed rapidly, but the vultures still swooped in.


    Damn, if this continues, it will be exhausted.Chen Yu was anxious, but there was really no way he could, desperately killing the vulture.


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Seeing Chen Yu appear to be weakened, the sisters cried loudly, tears rolling down like a stream.


    "It''s almost over, I''m okay, it''s almost!" The number of vultures decreased significantly, and Chen Yu shouted and continued to kill.


    Due to excessive blood loss, Chen Yu''s physical strength was significantly reduced, and Chen Yu''s attack power was also much weaker, unable to kill a vulture with a single blow.


    If one can not die with two clubs, if two clubs do not die, then there will be three or four clubs. Chen Yu is also stunned. When vultures are maimed, they will find time to make up a few clubs until they can''t die again.


    "The last one, go to death!" Chen Yu put out his last strength and knocked the last vulture away.


    "It''s over, it''s finally over!" The battle for more than an hour was finally over. Chen Yu stood on the pile of vulture corpses, turned to look at the sisters hiding under the roots of the tree, squeezed a smile, and then his eyes went dark. , Fainted directly on the pile of vulture corpses.


    He can survive till now, completely by perseverance.


    The crisis was lifted and his mind relaxed, he finally couldn''t hold on to fainting.


    "Chen Yu!" "Brother-in-law!"


    The sisters screamed out in pain, and rushed toward Chen Yu.


    There were vulture corpses everywhere, and the blood and water converged into a river. The sisters helped Chen Yu to withdraw from the far place.The two of them dared not go to the beach again, fearing that they would encounter vultures.


    Looking at the egg-sized blood hole behind Chen Yu, the sisters felt their hearts broken.They understood that if Chen Yu wasn''t trying to cover them, he would never suffer such severe injuries.


    "Sister, are we going to die here?" Luo Xiaochan asked weakly looking at Chen Yu who was so angry.She and Luo Xiaowen were also injured in many places, almost fainting in pain.


    "I don''t know." Luo Xiaowen, who held Chen Yu in his arms, also felt desperate.


    Chen Yu fell, and their sisters were seriously injured again, and the possibility of survival is extremely small.


    "Sister, look, brother-in-law''s injuries are healing on her own, it''s amazing!" Luo Xiaochan suddenly pointed at Chen Yu and shouted in surprise.


    Luo Xiaowen was pleasantly surprised to find that Chen Yu''s injury had begun to scab, and even the big blood hole behind him had stopped the blood and began to heal.


    "His saliva can stop bleeding and heal injuries, and his self-healing ability is also very strong. Sister, we can''t die!" Luo Xiaowen said happily.


    "Yeah, you will never die with me." Chen Yu woke up and stood up from Luo Xiaochan''s arms. "Which one of you has more serious injuries, I will stop the bleeding for you when I am out."


    "We''re all right, you take a break and don''t talk." Luo Xiaowen took Chen Yu into his arms again.


    "If there is too much blood flow, people will die." Chen Yu sat up again and looked at the sisters separately, and found several blood holes on Luo Xiaochan''s shoulders, "Sister Cicada, come here, I will stop the bleeding for you."


    Under Chen Yu''s insistence, the more serious injuries of the sisters were treated.


    It is good not to bleed, and their lives will no longer be in danger.


    After a long rest, Chen Yu''s physical strength recovered, and the fact that the sisters returned to the beach.He has to fish the glider to the shore before the high tide, or it will be washed away by the tide.

 299 Chapter 298 Happiness is selfish!

    The glider was still stranded in shallow water, but Chen Yu had no strength to drag it up.He fetched the big parcel, and found vines to fix the glider on a large rock, before leading the two women off the beach to find water and food.


    Based on the experience of expedition in the jungle for many months, Chen Yu quickly led the two sisters to find the source of water, a very clear stream.


    On the way to find the water source, he also hunted two hares incidentally.


    "You go and clean the wound. If you need to deal with it, come to me. I will cook for you." Chen Yu looked at the bloody sister and reminded me kindly.


    After washing their bodies, the sisters were embarrassed to find that their clothes were in tatters. In addition to Neiyi''s ability to wear them, their pants and tops were rotten to rags.


    "Does my brother-in-law have extra clothes?" Luo Xiaochan asked with fantasy.


    Luo Xiaowen smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have seen his burden, there is no clothes inside."


    "What should I do then? I don''t want to wander around in front of my brother-in-law wearing Neiyi." Luo Xiaochan said with a blushing face.


    Luo Xiaowen was silent, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The sisters spent a long time by the stream before returning to Chen Yu, all wearing only Neiyi, blushing.


    What''s more terrible is that the size of their murder weapon covers did not match, they were several sizes smaller, and the two pairs of murder weapons were strangled very tightly, and they could stretch out at any time.


    Chen Yu saw the sisters dressed in such cool clothes, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Hey, suffer. You look at the fire, I also go to wash, bloodstained, it''s hard to love."


    He was not much better. The T-shirt was already rotten and couldn''t be worn again. He tore it off and threw it away, but the pants were hung on his body like rags, and he couldn''t put it on again.


    After cleaning, Chen Yu returned to the sisters in only his panties, "Well, let''s treat it as a bikini party."


    In desperation, the sisters had no choice but to admit their fate. Chen Yu''s "bikini party" statement made them slightly less shy.


    The injuries to the sisters belonged to Luo Xiaochan''s shoulders the most serious, but they were dealt with long ago.The rest were skin injuries. For safety''s sake, Chen Yu handled them for them. God knows if the vultures'' claws are poisonous.


    To deal with minor injuries, he did not "lick", but wiped saliva with his hands.


    "Don''t feel nauseous, wait until the wound is healed, you can wash it off again." Chen Yu said with a wry smile when seeing the sisters frowning.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m hungry." Luo Xiaochan said off the subject.


    "We''ll be able to eat later. After we are full, we have to go back to the beach. Take advantage of the high tide to drag the glider ashore." Chen Yu said with a smile, and then glanced at the sisters suspiciously. "


    It has been a long time since the initial healing of the sisters, and it stands to reason that the sequelae of saliva should have come long ago.


    The sisters blushed instantly. It goes without saying that both of them experienced the descendant syndrome of saliva, but they didn''t show it.


    Chen Yu didn''t notice any special reaction between the two of them. It is estimated that they would be looking for water in the forest.


    Looking back, he still remembers that there was a time when the sisters were panting hard. At that time, he thought they were exhausted, and it seemed that they were forced to carry it.


    "You two are very good, and you have to bear it. Normal women don''t have the perseverance of you two." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, will you still have that feeling later?" Luo Xiaochan asked blushing.The feeling of wanting but not wanting is really uncomfortable, it is like suffering in a fire.


    Chen Yu nodded affirmatively, "Well, but it''s not that strong anymore. The more severe the injury, the stronger the feeling."


    The sisters couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that waiting for a while should not be too difficult.


    At dusk, Chen Yu led the two sisters back to the beach and dragged the glider ashore during the high tide.


    The glider was sturdy and dropped in the sea without damage.


    It is not advisable to stay in a dangerous place for long, so Chen Yu decided to take the sisters and fly a certain distance forward.Moreover, there are vulture corpses everywhere, and it looks disgusting.


    "Are you sure you can still step on the glider?" Luo Xiaowen asked slightly worried.


    Chen Yu moved a few limbs and smiled triumphantly: "My resilience is very strong. Once, Xin''er and Tongtong almost drank all the blood in the whole body, and it was just a few days of sleep.


    In the previous battle against the vulture, he did shed a lot of blood and consumed a lot of physical strength, but he did not hurt the root.Otherwise, he wouldn''t wake up so quickly.


    "Ah, why do they drink your blood?" Luo Xiaochan asked in exclamation.


    Chen Yu briefly recounted the experience, and the eyes of the sisters looked at him changed again.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so great." Luo Xiaochan felt endlessly, choked and said.


    Luo Xiaowen also secretly wiped away tears.


    The glorious image of this man was infinitely magnified in their hearts, sublimated to an unparalleled level.


    Since Chen Yu didn''t plan to fly far, Chen Yu didn''t tie the three together with vines.


    "Chen Yu, stop, stop, enough, far enough." Without too many meetings, Luo Xiaowen began to stop because she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I felt that Chen Yu''s thing was almost poking into his body through two layers of fabric.


    She had a strong feeling again, and almost started to lift the restraints and barriers to let him enter her body.


    "Well, good!" Chen Yu was also very uncomfortable, always being blocked by two layers of fabric, unable to get deep, and still a little painful.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to land, he suddenly found a whale stranded on the beach ahead. When he got closer, he found that the whale had rotted most of its body.


    "Damn, it turns out that those vultures eat whales here. Sister Butterfly, please bear with me, we have to continue flying for a while, it''s not safe here. The whale carcasses will attract scavengers." Chen Yu had no choice but to continue flying forward. .


    Luo Xiaowen gave a "", and suddenly hugged Chen Yu, she reached the peak of happiness again.


    Twice a day, she reached the peak of happiness without being in the body.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it okay with the wound?" Luo Xiaochan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s okay!" Luo Xiaowen replied timidly.


    Chen Yu deliberately teased Luo Xiaowen, "Happiness should be mutual, and happiness alone is selfish."


    The implication is that you are cool, I''m still holding back.


    Luo Xiaowen was shy and infinitely afraid to speak, wishing to jump down and fall to death.


    After flying further for about several kilometers, Chen Yu stopped and landed on the grass beside a relatively flat forest creek not far from the beach.


    "Wow, there is a stream, it''s a coincidence." Luo Xiaochan cried out excitedly as she watched the slowly flowing stream.


    "What a fuck, my brother has night vision, and I''ve seen this stream a long time ago." Chen Yu said with a smug smile.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was eager to go to the stream to clean his body, looked back at Chen Yu subconsciously after hearing this.Because of her shyness, she didn''t think deeply.A lot of water just leaked out, her crotch was very wet and very uncomfortable.

 300 Chapter 299 How to explain?

    Luo Xiaochan looked at her sister and Chen Yu thoughtfully and suspiciously, her eyebrows frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    Chen Yu hurriedly reminded Luo Xiaowen, "Die''er, wait a while, don''t rush to the stream, I''m afraid of snakes."


    He didn''t intentionally scare Luo Xiaowen, but was really afraid of snakes nearby.


    Asking Luo Xiaowen to turn around and look at him suspiciously, Chen Yu hurriedly explained: ¡°It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there are no snakes around here, especially in the grass near the water. Whether it¡¯s jackals, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants, they are afraid of me. The breath. But we came down too suddenly from the sky, and we were afraid that the nearby snake would not come and escape."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Luo Xiaowen let out a faint "Oh", and neither continued to go to the stream nor walked back, standing in place unnaturally.


    Luo Xiaochan cheered excitedly, "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing, you are so powerful."


    To her, Chen Yu is an omnipotent fairy.Saliva can stop bleeding, heal injuries and detoxify, and has super combat power, and the breath on the body can drive away beasts and mosquitoes. What is he not a god?


    By the way, he also has night vision, able to see things in the dark.


    Night vision!?Luo Xiaochan''s eyes widened suddenly, and finally thought that something was wrong.Chen Yu has night vision, doesn''t it mean that his sisters took a bath next to the small waterfall last night and he saw them all.


    With a blushing face, Luo Xiaochan said angrily: "Brother-in-law, you are good at everything, but the eyesight is too annoying. Let me be honest, did you peek at my sister and I taking a bath last night."


    "Ah, no, I''m an upright gentleman." Chen Yu secretly scolded himself for a moment of quickness and night vision. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Luo Xiaowen frowned when he heard that, only then did he realize that Chen Yu had seen everything in the shower with his sister last night.She couldn''t help thinking that when the sisters returned to the campfire, he set up the small tent.


    Bastard, begging for night vision.Luo Xiaochan thought with embarrassment, not only was she kissed the murder weapon, but she also saw it, and he was rubbed out of the fire by his hard friction twice. It was not that water came out, and a lot of water came out.


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaowen felt his face burning hot, wishing that a poisonous snake came out and killed himself.


    "It''s strange to believe you." Luo Xiaochan scolded in shame: "Bad brother-in-law, even peeking at my sister and me taking a shower, men in the world are the same, there is no good thing."


    "This really isn''t it, don''t wrong people." Chen Yu secretly cried out in his heart, wishing that he couldn''t make two big mouths, "I really don''t, believe it or not."


    "Look, there will be no less meat. Forget it, forgive you." Luo Xiaochan swayed generously, curling his lips.


    Then, she smiled slyly and asked, "Brother-in-law, is my sister''s body better or mine?"


    "It''s all good. Both of you look and build are extremely similar. I can''t tell who is who if you don''t speak. However, the mole on your fierce mouth is quite special. Ouch, do you have a mole? It seems not." Halfway through, Chen Yu realized that he had leaked again.


    "Oh, you don''t want to do it yourself, bastard brother-in-law, I''m fighting with you." Luo Xiaochan became angry and threw his teeth and claws at Chen Yu.She pretended to be magnanimous, but in fact she was trying to induce Chen Yu to confess.


    Small fist punches your chest.Luo Xiaochan clenched his small fist and punched Chen Yu fiercely.With her little strength, her fist hit him, like a massage.


    She only wore a set of white inner arms, and the weapon cover was still a few sizes smaller. The visual impact brought by the trembling white waves was huge.Chen Yu almost couldn''t help reaching out to grab it.


    Seeing my sister and Chen Yu flirting there like a couple, Luo Xiaowen shouted in shame: "Cicada, stop making trouble, accompany me to take a bath by the stream."


    She has had two super friendship relationships with Chen Yu, and she doesn''t want her sister to be entangled with him.She is jealous, jealous of her sister.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t pierce her body, in her opinion, he had had a relationship with him twice.Certainly, because of him, she reached the peak of two happy lives.


    She can''t let the tragedy happen again, the sisters fall in love with a man at the same time.She regarded herself as Chen Yu''s woman, so he was Luo Xiaochan''s brother-in-law.


    She didn''t want to see the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law was ambiguous.


    "Oh, here we are." Luo Xiaochan turned around and strode towards her sister. He didn''t take a few steps and then turned to warn Chen Yu, "You are not allowed to peek, or you will be blinded. Humph!"


    With a wry smile, Chen Yu turned his back and shouted loudly: "If you have something to do, shout out. I will go hunting nearby and find some dry wood. Don''t worry, I will not go too far, and I will not leave you more than a hundred meters."


    Although reluctant to give up, Chen Yu really needs to evade, otherwise he will definitely be interrogated later if he has peeped at their sisters taking a bath.


    "Cicada, do you like Chen Yu?" Luo Xiaowen asked after hesitating for a long time.


    "Yes, brother-in-law is a good man. However, my liking for him is limited to the relationship between brother and sister, sister, you are not allowed to think randomly." Luo Xiaochan nodded and admitted, and then he was busy explaining.


    The elder sister was kissed by Chen Yu with the murder weapon, and today the two of them hugged each other in such an ambiguous posture. Luo Xiaochan is not a little girl who knows nothing, knowing that her elder sister and him will definitely get into trouble.


    Last night, she experienced it firsthand.


    Thinking of her sister''s unnatural Shen Ling twice, Luo Xiaochan had already guessed that her sister had been rubbed into fire by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu became a true sister, Luo Xiaochan thought a little lost.


    Luo Xiaowen did not speak any more, frowning but shyly scrubbing his body.


    The atmosphere between the sisters was somewhat depressed and embarrassing.


    Chen Yu quickly hurried back carrying two pheasants and a large bundle of dry wood. He also brought back a lot of large banana leaves.


    Soon after he started the bonfire, the sisters walked back from the stream one after another.


    "Pick some banana leaves, you take them to the stream and wash them, wrap them on your body, it is cold at night, don''t catch cold." Chen Yu said without looking back.The real purpose of picking banana leaves was to cover up and spread the floor for the sisters, but he couldn''t speak too bluntly.


    "Oh, good!" Luo Xiaowen answered, picked up a few banana leaves and walked towards the stream. Luo Xiaochan followed her sister in every way.


    Set up the stove and prepare everything. When the sisters came back wrapped in banana leaves, Chen Yu got the two pheasants and walked to the stream. "Look at the campfire, and I will also wash them. The pants are all wet. It is so uncomfortable ."


    Hearing that, Luo Xiaowen''s face was instantly blushing, and he was hot.Chen Yu''s pants were wet by her, as if he had peeed on him.


    The water was waist-deep and very clear. Chen Yu also saw fish swimming in the water and shouted excitedly: "Tonight we will not only have pheasants, but also grilled fish, haha!"

 301 Chapter 300 A kind of suffering!

    "Brother-in-law, did you catch the fish?" Luo Xiaochan shouted excitedly.


    "Yeah, it''s a big one, haha!" Chen Yu laughed excitedly, and threw a carp that was as long as one foot ashore.


    Luo Xiaochan happily took her sister and ran to the stream, watching the carp jumping for joy, becoming more and more excited, "Brother-in-law, come on, catch another one."


    Chen Yu responded, fumbled for a while in the water, and caught a slightly larger carp and threw it ashore.


    The process of catching fish is an enjoyment and a rewarding sense of accomplishment, just like fishing.In it, Chen Yule caught several big carps and threw them ashore.


    Luo Xiaochan gathered several big carps together, and was completely covered in fishy and dirt.


    "Enough, Chen Yu, we can''t eat that much." Luo Xiaowen saw that Chen Ding and his sister were excited like a child, showing a knowing smile, and then he felt a little awkward. It seemed that they were the two. The most suitable pair.


    Drinking bloody pheasant soup and eating delicious grilled fish, Luo Xiaochan kept giggling and laughing, "Brother-in-law, you are really amazing."


    "That is, brother, but the omnipotent brother, the omnipotent brother." Chen Yu proudly boasted.


    Luo Xiaowen, who had always been thoughtful, suddenly interjected and asked: "Chen Yu, since jackals and tigers are afraid of you, why are those vultures not afraid of you and attack us desperately?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and said not quite sure: "I guess, those vultures think they are more advantageous than me. The vulture that appeared first is most likely provoked by gliders, if they think they are in the air. The overlord has a sense of domain protection. Those who are angry at the screams and killings of their companions will pursue us endlessly. The animals and plants on this island have mutations that cannot be taken by common sense."


    After a pause, he immediately added: "There are also vultures in the northeast and northwest of our country. They are about the same size as the ones we encountered today, but I have never heard of vultures attacking people."


    Luo Xiaochan looked at Chen Yu with admiring eyes, "Brother-in-law, you know so much."


    "Haha, don''t forget that I am a tour guide. I know some customs, the characteristics of each hell, and some legendary stories. The tour guide must rely on mouth to eat, and telling stories to tourists is also part of my job." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    Luo Xiaowen nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "How long will it take for us to reach the destination?"


    To rush in Chen Yu''s arms in such a shameful posture is definitely a torment for her.And she couldn''t change positions with Luo Xiaochan, otherwise the sisters would both become his women.


    "It will take at least three or four days. You know it will make you two fly unhappy." Chen Yu glanced at Luo Xiaowen''s crotch intentionally or unintentionally, and the two long legs were exploding with white flowers and luster. people.


    The crotch was covered with a banana leaf to hide shame, but it was even more attractive.


    "Ah, it will take so long." Luo Xiaowen groaned secretly in his heart, seeming to have to endure embarrassment, shame and suffering for several days.


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, and said pointedly: "Yes, I have to suffer for several days."


    "I don''t think it''s suffering. It''s fun and exciting to fly with my brother-in-law in the sky. And I can eat well and sleep well. I think it''s a tourist-like enjoyment, hehe." Luo Xiaochan couldn''t understand Chen. Yu and Luo Xiaowen said with a heartless smile.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Xiaochan fell asleep, and Luo Xiaowen called Chen Yu not far away, and he replied shyly and asked hesitantly: "Chen Yu, then, that, ask, ask you something."


    "Well, you must answer any questions." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Yes, that is, will your men feel soft for a long time after being comfortable?" Luo Xiaowen was ashamed to ask questions like this, but he was eager to know to agree.


    Chen Yu stared at Luo Xiaowen suspiciously. He didn''t understand why she suddenly asked such a question, but he answered truthfully: "Under normal circumstances, it won''t be too long, and it will become harder after a little stimulation. . I don¡¯t know what the other men are like, but I can regain combat effectiveness within a few minutes. By the way, why are you asking about this, doing academic research?"


    Xin said, this girl won''t be the same as Dr. Beauty. Let''s discuss the subject with herself. It''s okay to discuss it. Don''t talk about that kind of thing. I really can''t stand it.


    "Ah, no, nothing, I went back to sleep." Luo Xiaowen blushed and trot away.


    Chen Yu watched Luo Xiaowen ran back to lie down, frowning, watching Luo Xiaowen quizzically, and walked a little farther to solve the urgent problem.


    When he was releasing the water, his inspiration flashed suddenly, and he wanted to understand why Luo Xiaowen would ask such a question and cursed that he had missed a great opportunity.


    Luo Xiaowen didn''t want to endure that kind of torment. He wanted to solve the hard but not soft problem for Chen Yu. If this problem was solved, both of them would feel much better, and no longer have to endure the friction.


    Thinking of poking into Luo Xiaowen¡¯s body in the air, shaking with the pedals, doing pile-driver-like exercises, and there is Luo Xiaochan¡¯s murder weapon massage behind him, Chen Yu suddenly became excited and swelled. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Do you want to take the initiative and find Luo Xiaowen to solve your life needs, will she agree?Chen Yu was thinking wildly, thinking that Luo Xiaowen should agree, and they must have almost poked in.


    But thinking of Luo Xiaochan next to him, Chen Yu felt that Luo Xiaowen would definitely not agree.


    Pain, entanglement, suffering!Chen Yu frantically squeezed his hair.


    The tormenting and stimulating journey was about to start again. Luo Xiaowen came to Chen Yu''s arms wrapped in banana leaves, thinking it was very uncomfortable that the banana was rubbed and stabbed on the skin.


    Very helpless, she had to drop the banana leaves wrapped around her body and throw it away.


    After a day''s journey in happiness and suffering, Luo Xiaowen made involuntary humming several times, and his body trembled severely.When the night fell slightly, when Chen Yu lowered the glider down a river, she almost collapsed and couldn''t walk.


    Chen Yu also sprayed once while deliberately flying away.


    happy?Pain, or suffering?Neither of them had an answer.


    This journey is indeed joyful and exciting for Luo Xiaochan, condescendingly overlooking the earth, looking at the beautiful scenery of the island, watching the rivers like silver ribbons, watching the mountains with heavy mountains, watching the endless sea .


    She yelled and giggled in joy and excitement from time to time. When she was tired, she could sleep on Chen Yu''s back without any scruples.


    "Let''s bear it first, and then go to the river to wash, don''t go into the water." Chen Yu said softly to Luo Xiaowen while Luo Xiaochan was not paying attention.

 302 Chapter 301 Life and death tribulation!

    Luo Xiaowen blushed and nodded slightly.Knowing that Chen Yu is taking care of her feelings and shyness, the place is in a state of embarrassment, and it must be cleaned up, otherwise it will be uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu raised his voice and said, "This river is not as deep as a stream. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. There may be water monkeys. Please don¡¯t go into the water. Last time there was a sister who was dragged into the water by something that resembles water monkeys. ."


    He still remembered the incident that Lan Xuefei was dragged into the river bottom by the "water monkey".He didn''t know whether he should be that monster or be grateful, and made him push Lan Xuefei by mistake.


    "Water monkey? Water ghost?" Luo Xiaochan asked in surprise and panic, "That sister is dead?"


    "No, I was rescued, but I was seriously injured, and the whole body was caught in blood and blood." Chen Yu replied truthfully.


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t dare to go to the river to take a bath if you said. But you can''t take a bath without taking a bath. Please accompany my sister and me. You are so profitable, and the water ghost must not dare to provoke you." Luo Xiaochan begged slightly The proposal said.


    Seeing Luo Xiaowen looking at him with pleading eyes, Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s go. Don''t enter the water on the bank, I will use a small iron pan to wash you off."


    Chen Yu took out the small iron pot and walked towards the river first.His worry is not unreasonable. If he only meets a "water monkey", he is confident that he can ensure the safety of the sisters.


    If you encounter two or more, it is very dangerous.The "Water Monkey" moved extremely fast in the water, dragging one of the two sisters separately, and scattered and fled, leaving Chen Yu at a loss.


    Chen Yu jumped into the river, and the sisters stood on the rock by the river with their backs to him very twitchy.


    "The river is a bit cold, please bear with it." Chen Yu reminded loudly, scooping a pot of river water and splashing it on the sisters.


    As soon as the cold river water touched them, the sisters yelled in excitement, jumping and dodging.


    The sisters'' inner parts are all white and a little thin. After getting wet, they clung to the big white clam. Chen Yu couldn''t help but look straight and couldn''t bear it.


    Waist-length hair wet on the back, black and white, very eye-catching.


    A little lost, Chen Yu poured water on the two sisters pot by pot.


    Slightly adapting to the icy cold of the river, Luo Xiaochan began to trick her sister, touching this and that, like a wretched man who orders cheap tofu.


    Luo Xiaowen was ashamed and angry, and when he was anxious, he retaliated with teeth and fought back at his sister.


    The sisters were playing and playing around, and Chen Yu kept pouring water on them to feast their eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that his right leg was entangled by a tentacle-like thing, and was dragged into the water before he could react.


    "Stay away from the water, there is a strange thing in the water..." Chen Yu struggled desperately, thumping out of the water to warn loudly, but was dragged underwater before he could finish speaking.


    When the sisters heard the sound, they turned around in horror, only to see Chen Yu struggling desperately in the water, fluttering and stirring the waves.


    "Chen Yu!" "Brother-in-law!"


    The sisters yelled in shock, panicking and not knowing what to do.


    The splashing waves on the river did not calm down too much, but Chen Yu was missing.


    Ooh!The two sisters hugged each other and wept bitterly, crying to Chen Yu in tears.


    Being entangled tightly and in deep water, Chen Yu couldn''t take advantage of it, let alone use it.


    Facing the unknown danger, he forced himself to calm down, and suddenly realized that he was dragging a very big octopus.


    Tightly wrapped around his body are the big octopus tentacles with suckers.


    For things that do not live or die, let''s see how your brother will take care of you later.Chen Yu, who had calmed down, was no longer struggling, and let the big octopus drag him into the deep zone.


    When the tentacles of the big octopus curled up in front of him, he shot out like lightning, and suddenly hit the big octopus with a punch.


    The resistance of the water greatly reduced the lethality of Chen Yu''s punch, and could not harm the life of the big octopus.If it were on land, he could blow the big octopus''s head with one punch, but in the water, it would hurt it and slightly hurt it.


    When attacked, the big octopus instantly released Chen Yu and sprayed thick black ink.


    The underwater vision at night was inherently bad, and with the interference of thick black ink, Chen Yu instantly lost a trace of the big octopus, unwilling to swim out of the water.


    Just as Chen Yu wanted to see the direction and swam back to the shore, the ankle was once again caught by the tentacles of the big octopus.Before he could even take a few breaths, he heard the sisters crying and crying to himself, and even before they came to respond, he was dragged underwater again.


    Chen Yu did not panic, bowed his body in the water extremely calmly, touched the ankle with both hands, grabbed the tentacles of the big octopus, and yanked vigorously.


    The sucker of the big octopus tentacle was tightly attached to Chen Yu¡¯s leg, coiling around his entire right leg like a snake.


    Since it was impossible to tear off the tentacles of the big octopus, Chen Yu went the other way. He dragged the big octopus towards him, and his bowed body straightened out suddenly. He stepped on the head of the big octopus and held his tentacles vigorously. pull.


    A tentacle was torn off by Chen Yu abruptly, the big octopus fluttered in the water a few times, sprayed with thick black ink, and fled.


    Unable to catch the big octopus, Chen Yu swam out of the water with torn away dead but not stiff tentacles, panting heavily, "Damn, come look for abuse again!"


    Chen Yu was unwilling to let go of the big octopus, and floated quietly on the water, waiting for it to attack again, the sisters cried out in his ears.


    Chen Yurenxin did not respond to the sisters, fearing that he would startled the big octopus as soon as he made a sound.After being attacked twice, he was completely enraged by the big octopus, and he was bound to kill it to relieve his hatred.


    Ten minutes have passed since Chen Yu was dragged into the water. The sisters on the shore felt desperate. Is he still alive?Can you come back alive?


    "Brother-in-law is so capable, so surely nothing will happen. Sister, let''s not cry. I''m waiting for my brother-in-law to come back here, I believe my brother-in-law will come back." Luo Xiaochan wiped out a tear, wiped out the tears for her sister, and comforted .


    "Yes, there will be nothing wrong with him, there will be nothing wrong." Luo Xiaowen nodded fiercely, wiped the tears on his face and said, "Crying means that he believes that he will not come back. You can''t cry, you can''t cry."


    The two sisters held each other peacefully, but their hearts became a ball, and they couldn''t believe what they said.


    Although the two of them had only been with Chen Yu for a few days, they were sad together.


    Especially Luo Xiaowen had already seen his boyfriend, no, it was his own man.


    She is not sure if she is in love with Chen Yu, but one thing is for sure, she does not hate him, and has had many "super friendship" relationships with him.

 303 Chapter 302 Survivors of the disaster!

    Today, when he reached the peak of the Nth happiness, Luo Xiaowen even thought about leaving Chen Yu tonight, holding each other, suffering and uncomfortable.She was satisfied in her body, but she was not psychologically, eager to be truly pampered by him once and be his real woman.


    Chen Yu, who was still waiting for the big octopus to attack again in the middle of the lake, gradually lost his patience. The sisters on the river bank suddenly became quiet, making him a little worried.


    Although not reconciled, he finally gave up the idea of ??killing the big octopus. It is estimated that it has suffered a big loss, and he dare not attack himself again.


    "Hey, are you okay? Call twice, I''m lost!" Chen Yu shouted loudly while swimming towards the shore.


    "It''s brother-in-law!" Luo Xiaochan burst into laughter with excitement, jumping and jumping vigorously waving his hands, "Brother-in-law, we are here, here..."


    "It''s him, it''s really him." Luo Xiaowen also broke his tears into a smile, and sighed deeply, finally letting go of his hanging heart.


    "Don''t get too close to the water, I will swim back up too." Chen Yujia quickly swam to the shore.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s shouts again, Luo Xiaochan excitedly hugged her sister and jumped for joy, "I knew that my brother-in-law would be fine. He is almighty brother, omnipotent brother, haha, great, really Great!"


    Snapped!Chen Yu threw the torn off big octopus tentacles ashore, and the scared sisters backed away in exclamation.


    "Don''t be afraid, octopus tentacles, our dinner, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and climbed ashore.


    "Chen Yu!" "Brother-in-law!"


    At the same time, the sisters threw into Chen Yu''s arms overjoyed, and the reunion of the rest of their lives made people happy.The sisters have forgotten the difference and shyness between men and women.


    Chen Yu opened his arms and brought the twin sisters into his arms. After being moved, he couldn''t help but get up. Their murder weapon was too predictable, and the feeling of pressing on his chest was very beautiful.


    Feeling Chen Yu''s hard part, the sisters almost simultaneously exclaimed to leave his embrace, and turned around infinitely shyly.Fortunately, the night was concealed, and the shyness in their hearts soon calmed down slightly.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, don''t octopuses grow in the sea? How come there are in the Danshui River?" Luo Xiaowen asked distractedly in order to conceal his shyness and embarrassment.


    "Yeah, how come there are octopuses in the river?" Chen Yu was also very puzzled, octopuses are marine creatures, how come back to the Danshui River?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu quickly thought of a possibility that the river in front of Ken is a river that flows into the sea, and it is very close to the sea, no more than a kilometer at most.


    The big octopus most likely came up to the river from the sea upstream.In addition, Chen Yu found an unreasonable explanation.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, the two sisters felt very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    Squatting down, with the weak light of the bonfire not far away, the sisters looked at the tentacles of the big octopus, and couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.The tentacles of the octopus are too large to be able to visually measure its length, but the thickest part is about the thickness of the mouth of a bowl, so it can be seen that the big octopus is generally huge.


    Luo Xiaochan poked the tentacles of the big octopus curiously, "This arm is so big, it looks so disgusting, let''s not eat it and lose it. Brother-in-law, are you OK?"


    "This thing is called wrists and feet, not tentacles?" Chen Yu asked with a smile when he heard a new term.


    Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly and said, "Yes, an octopus is also called an octopus. It has eight arms and legs, but there is nothing wrong with calling it a tentacles. Many people call it tentacles."


    Chen Yu raised the octopus''s tentacles and threw it into the river vigorously, "Whatever it is called. Since you feel sick, then don''t eat it. It seems that in the 1970s and 1980s, a foreign diver caught one weighing 100 The big octopus of Yu Jin, I can¡¯t remember the specifics. But I feel that this one in the river is bigger and almost perfected, and even attacked me twice."


    The small storm in the octopus attack quickly passed. Chen Yu was worried that there were other monsters in the river, and he dared not leave the sisters in the temporary camp, and took them to hunt in the forest.


    Although three pistols and a few bullets were captured, Chen Yu did not bother to use them and still hunted by throwing stones.


    Without much effort, he hunted two hares and walked to the temporary camp with satisfaction.


    The sisters also found some banana leaves to wrap around their bodies to prevent their bodies from exposing too much.


    Luo Xiaochan, who was walking in the front, stopped suddenly and pointed to the campfire not far away and exclaimed: "Brother-in-law, look, there are savages who are stealing from us."


    Chen Yu, who was watching from behind Luo Xiaochan''s graceful irritation, suddenly shifted his gaze to look at the campfire more than a hundred away, and saw a man in a straw skirt turning their baggage.


    "It''s not a savage, it''s one of the survivors. You two keep up, I''ll catch him." Chen Yu didn''t believe there was any wild mountain, and the "thief" who deeply held the thing was one of the survivors on the deserted island.


    Chen Yu took the lead and quickened his pace, but did not dare to leave the sisters too far.


    "Who, stop!" When lurking to a distance of twenty to thirty meters, Chen Yu suddenly shouted and jumped out like a jungle cheetah.


    The "thief" was frightened and fled.He had only a grass circle around his waist, his skin was dark, and he was obviously a man from the physical shape.


    Chen Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and the "thief" was blocked from his breath. "We are the survivors of the plane crash. There is no malice. Don''t be afraid."


    The man in front of him, unkempt, unshaven, and thin, seemed to have suffered a lot and experienced a lot of hardship.


    "I, I am also a survivor." He said something unprofitable.


    "My name is Chen Yu, how about you?" Chen Yu smiled harmlessly at others.


    "Mu Quanzhong," the man replied, looking at Chen Yu with vigilant eyes, and then at the sisters who trot over.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s really a human being." Luo Xiaochan looked at Mu Quanzhong curiously.


    "Yes, I wandered many places on this island and mountain. Except for the monkeys who turned too, they are beasts. Of course, there are also beasts. I have never encountered wild mountains. His name is Mu Yuzhong. Like us, he is also a survivor. "Chen Yu nodded fiercely and said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, he said again: "You two are going to watch the bonfire. I will take Brother Mu to the river to clean it. By the way, I will open the two rabbits and clean them up. We can eat a full meal."


    Luo Xiaochan wanted to follow to the river, but Luo Xiaowen grabbed him, "We would only be embarrassed in the past when we dress like this, and we still listen to Chen Yu."


    "Oh, yes, that guy is a man, maybe he is still a wretched man. Just now he looked at us with weird eyes." Luo Xiaochan realized that their sisters were wearing very cool clothes.

 304 Chapter 303 Kill him!

    After getting along for a few days, the sisters can relax slightly in front of Chen Yu, but they will still be very shy when facing a completely strange man.


    Worried that the two rabbits would not be enough to eat, Chen Yu went down to the river and caught two large fish weighing several kilograms. He also looked forward to the attack by the big octopus.


    It''s a pity that it was probably broken, and it didn''t show up to look for abuse.


    Mu Quanzhong simply took a bath, then sat down on the rock dumbly and watched Chen Yu busy there, without any intention to help.


    He also answered Chen Yu''s question without a word.


    Through a question-and-answer chat, Chen Yu learned about Mu Hezhong''s experience in general, and could not help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. This guy is a lazy person.


    For several months, he has been living a life like a savage, eating wild fruits, eating raw fish and meat, and he can''t even drill wood to make fire.


    The fish he eats are small fish and shrimps in shallow waters, and the so-called meat is only a bird caught occasionally by luck, or he digs out a nest to get some young birds and bird eggs.


    When a big man lived like this, Chen Yu was also speechless to Mu Quanzhong.Even though Liu Yuxiu and the others didn''t have any abilities, they knew that they could cooperate in hunting and drill wood to make fire. He was a big man who could not even survive in the wild.


    Seeing Mu Quanzhong devouring the sea like a wicked ghost reborn, Chen Yu shook his head with a wry smile, and couldn''t help but feel troubled.


    This man must not be taken home, but how to deal with him?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu made such a decision to let Mu Quanzhong stay here temporarily, and then pick him up to the temporary camp by the iron pool after sending the sisters home.


    In this regard, Mu Quanzhong did not express any objections, and seemed to be satisfied with a full meal for him.


    "You can sleep boldly, and I''ll watch the night at night." Chen Yu said as a reassurance to the two sisters.


    The two sisters gave Chen Yu a grateful look and lay on the paved floor on the other side of the campfire.


    But Mu Quanzhong was instructed by Chen Yu to lie down on the other side of the campfire to sleep.There is a bonfire between him and the sisters.


    Chen Yu sat beside the bonfire, watching the night, but also blocking Mu Quanzhong and the sisters.


    Mu Quanzhong lived alone in the mountains and forests for a few months, and he experienced the ordeal of not being able to eat. It is hard to guarantee that his mind will not be distorted, and he will do anything too bad.


    To him, Chen Yu was very worried, and put his arms around the snake-patterned stick to watch the night quietly.


    At midnight, Chen Yu fell into a semi-dazed state and began to doze.


    In a daze, he heard the slight movement and suddenly woke up, staring scorchingly at Mu Quanzhong who stood up, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Go, it''s convenient to go." Mu Quanzhong was obviously startled by Chen Yu''s abrupt sentence, and then he stammered.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Don''t go too far, but don''t go too close."


    Mu Quanzhong responded and walked slowly in the direction behind Chen Yu.


    About forty or fifty meters away, Mu Quanzhong squatted into the grass, began to fumble with both hands, and quickly touched a pistol.He glanced at Chen Yu warily.


    Seeing Chen Yu still turned his back to him, Mu Quanzhong smiled weirdly with a hideous face, pointed the gun at the back of Chen Yu''s heart and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!With a gunshot, Chen Yu knocked to the ground before responding, and a large amount of blood poured out, dyeing the grass under him red.


    "Ah!" The sleeping sisters suddenly woke up and looked at Chen Yu subconsciously.


    "Haha! Kill you, I will be able to sit on two beautiful women and be a happy king of the mountain." Mu Quanzhong grinned wildly and strode towards the bonfire with his gun.


    Discovering that Chen Yu was shot and fell to the ground, the sisters yelled, "Chen Yu."


    "Brother-in-law!" Luo Xiaochan glared at Mu Quanzhong who was striding forward with vicious and murderous eyes, and rushed forward with his teeth and claws madly. You ate and drank, you killed my brother-in-law. I fought with you!"


    boom!There was another shot.This shot was shot by Mu Quanzhong to the sky, just to intimidate Luo Xiaochan, "Don''t move, the bullet doesn''t have eyes."


    Whoosh!A stone broke through and hit Muhezhong''s gun-holding right wrist with incomparable precision.


    At the same time, Chen Yu stood up into the air and smashed Mu Hezhong''s right arm with a stick, "You want Lao Tzu''s life, you are still a little tender."


    "Ah!" Mu Quanzhong cried out in pain, flew out, fell to the grass and cried out, unable to get up for a long while.


    Regardless of the gunshot wound on his shoulder, Chen Yu strode towards Mu Quanzhong, stepped on his chest, stared at him, and roared, "Say, why are you killing me?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..." Mu Quanzhong repeatedly begged for mercy, and under Chen Yu''s compelling question, he revealed his hidden evil intentions.


    Mu Quanzhong was attracted by the bonfire, and originally only wanted to steal something useful.


    However, he found the mobile phone through the large package. He knew a little about firearms and quickly discovered that there were still a few bullets in one of the guns.So he started to murder and seize things.


    He was discovered by Chen Yu and others, and immediately ran away, but took the gun with bullets on him and hid it in the grass skirt.Thinking of coming back at night to kill Chen Yu and others, and snatch all their belongings.


    But when he saw the two Luo sisters, he thought about sex.So he changed his mind and only killed Chen Yu and occupied their sisters.


    While Chen Yu was in the middle of the river to catch fish, he hid the gun in the nearby grass.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t want to kill you, otherwise, I will shoot you headshot." Mu Quanzhong saw Chen Yu''s greatness, so he could only beg for mercy.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t listen to him, kill this bastard." Luo Xiaochan was very angry.


    Chen Yulen ignored Luo Xiaochan, staring condescendingly at Mu Quanzhong, whose face was ashen ashes, and sneered: "You didn''t want to kill me, but you didn''t want to kill me, but because you didn''t want to kill me, you were afraid of not hitting me in the head. I think You originally wanted to hit my heart, but unfortunately you still missed it. It''s okay to kill people and get rid of them. You are so daring to take possession of the Dieer sisters, so you can''t keep you."


    After all, Chen Yu stepped up his feet and squashed Mu Quanzhong''s chest.


    He mentioned Mu Quanzhong''s body and threw it into the river. Chen Yu Leng turned his face back to the pale-faced sisters, "Am I too cruel?"


    The sisters shook their heads at the same time.


    Luo Xiaochan said straightforwardly: "A murderer will always be killed. Brother-in-law, you have done nothing wrong with killing him. My sister and I are very supportive of you in killing him. He wanted to kill you first and wanted to insult our sisters. Two, he damn, very damn!"


    Luo Xiaowen frowned, tears gleaming, and emotionally said: "You are not cruel, but too kind and kind. You must not have a harmful heart, and you must have a defensive heart. He was originally embracing evil, and almost wanted it. Your life. Don¡¯t do this next time. If you die, what should I do with Cicada? Remember, you live not only for yourself, but also for us."

 305 Chapter 304 Cant Die!

    The sisters not only did not dislike Chen Yu''s killing Mu Quanzhong, but they were very supportive.


    "Well, I understand!" Chen Yu nodded solemnly, leading the sisters back to the campfire.


    "It must be painful!" Luo Xiaowen wiped the wound on his shoulder for Chen Yu with tears, feeling distressed.


    The gunshot wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder had healed and stopped the blood, but the wound still looked shocking.


    "A little bit of skin and flesh wounds, it''s okay, you will heal tomorrow morning. Fortunately, that girl''s marksmanship is not allowed. Otherwise, your sisters will not only be widows, but also continue to live on the desert island." Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, half of his heart trembling Just kidding.


    Chen Yu verbally took advantage of eating tofu. The sisters didn''t seem to notice, and they nodded in agreement, echoing his words.


    If you think about it, you''re still afraid of it. If Chen Yu is shot and killed by Mu Quanzhong, what tragic fate will the sisters face?


    Maybe the sisters can escape Mu Quanzhong''s claws, but it must be impossible to return to the base camp. They don''t know the way.


    Seeing that her sister took care of Chen Yu''s wounds, Luo Xiaochan said wittily: "Sister, you have a chat with brother-in-law, I''m going to bed, good night sister, good night brother-in-law."


    She lay on her side with her back facing the bonfire, deliberately leaving a space for them to live alone.


    Sitting relatively silently, Luo Xiaowen gradually blushed and lowered his head.


    After a long time, Chen Yu smiled calmly and said: "I''m fine, you go to bed, tomorrow is another day of suffering."


    "Ah, oh, maybe tomorrow is no longer torment." Luo Xiaowen said like a mosquito, his face blushing even more.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Chen Yu was greatly moved, staring at Luo Xiaowen''s beautiful flushed face.


    Luo Xiaowen dodges Chen Yu''s gaze, twists his feet and walks to the floor, "It''s boring, I''m going to sleep."


    Several times with Chen Yu experienced "life and death" like ordeal, so Luo Xiaowen made up his mind and decided to follow him.


    On this desert island, Chen Yu is not the only man, but the only good man in Luo Xiaowen''s heart.She has accepted that he is the younger sister and brother-in-law, and feels that there is no need to suffer and torment each other.


    She was mentally prepared to agree with her body!


    The penetration on his shoulders has healed and no longer hurts. Looking at the sister Hua Sleeping Beauty not far away, Chen Yu can''t help but get upset.


    Chen Yu is very entangled whether or not to make a shot.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was lying quietly for a long time and unable to sleep, got up and returned to Chen Yu, looked at his small high-top tent, and replied with shame: "Don''t think about it tonight, meet you tomorrow, otherwise it will hurt your body."


    "But I am very sad now." Chen Yu understood Luo Xiaowen''s meaning and jokingly pulled her into his arms.


    The banana leaves were stinging on the skin. Luo Xiaowen couldn''t help but exclaimed, struggling to escape from Chen Yu''s arms, and glared at him with irritation and shame, "Honestly, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaowen''s "innuendo" words made Chen Yu more uncomfortable and suffering, but he also had infinitely beautiful longings, "Pay some interest first."


    "Good night!" Luo Xiaowen blushed and gave Chen Yu a shameful look, then walked back to the floor and lay down, lying on his side, leaving him to watch his graceful back.


    One night was enough time for the gunshot wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder to heal itself without leaving any scars.


    Seeing Chen Yusheng preparing breakfast there, rubbing his sleepy eyes, Luo Xiaochan immediately jumped forward with excitement. After examining his wound carefully, he bounced and shouted: "Ah, brother-in-law, how are you? It''s really good, there are no scars at all. It''s amazing."


    The banana leaves wrapped around her body fell off, the murder weapon was too large, and the cover was too small. Luo Xiaochan''s pair of white-and-flowered rabbits swayed seductively in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, trembling.


    "Well, Cicada, you stop, brother can''t stand it." Chen Yu stared straight at Luo Xiaochan''s proud and fierce two peaks, and said to his heart: What a big pair, what a deep gully.


    "Bad brother-in-law, I even eat my sister-in-law''s tofu. I ignore you. I''ll tell my sister to go. Humph!" Luo Xiaochan coldly hummed and turned around and walked towards the river angrily. My sister Luo Xiaowen was by the river. Wash.


    Chen Yu grabbed Luo Xiaochan and shouted loudly: "Diemeier, stay away from the river."


    Only then did he think of the big monster octopus lurking in the river.


    In desperation, Chen Yu did not control his strength, and pulled Luo Xiaochan into his arms. The cover also stretched out with too much movement. A pair of white snow-colored balls burst into the air and again. Pressed on his chest.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, you badass." Luo Xiaochan pushed Chen Yu away in shame, picked up the hood on the ground, covered his mouth and fled.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was squatting by the river, looked back when he heard the sound, and happened to see Chen Yu "domineering" embracing Luo Xiaochan in his arms, and Petrochemical was on the spot.


    At this moment, a huge tentacle came out of the water like lightning, wrapped Luo Xiaowen''s right ankle, and suddenly dragged her into the water.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, save..."


    Before Luo Xiaowen''s call for help was finished, he was dragged into the cold river with a "plop".


    "Damn, I didn''t kill you today." Chen Yu was frightened and rushed to the riverside quickly, leaping forward, and plunged into the river.


    Luo Xiaochan was frightened by the sudden change. He forgot to be shy, and screamed and ran to the river with a pair of proud weapons, "Sister, brother-in-law..."


    The big octopus that had lost an arm and foot dragged Luo Xiaowen, who was struggling desperately, to swim deep in the center of the river, very fast.


    However, Chen Yu was faster than it, and quickly caught up with it.


    Holding the big octopus around the roots of Luo Xiaowen''s arms and legs, Chen Yu suddenly squatted with his feet, kicking on its head.


    Another arm and foot was torn off by Chen Yu abruptly, and the big octopus flees faster.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help chasing and killing the big octopus, so he raised Luo Xiaowen to the surface and helped her to tear off the big octopus tentacles entangled in her legs, and threw them away.


    Panicked Luo Xiaowen grabbed the last straw and hugged Chen Yu''s neck, coughing.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Chen Yu broke Luo Xiaowen''s arm and took her to the shore.


    With a big voice, he pushed Luo Xiaowen ashore, Chen Yu climbed ashore angrily, "Go, go back and get the guy, I want to kill that guy."


    Holding one in one hand, pulling the sisters away from the river bank like a drag.


    Luo Xiaochan was shy and single and protected her fierce mouth.


    It''s not that Chen Yu didn''t see Luo Xiaochan''s pair of lethal weapons exposed in the air, but just pretended to ignore it.


    Back by the bonfire, Chen Yu picked up a half-foot-long iron dagger used to cut vegetables, and strode towards the river angrily.


    He was completely irritated by the big octopus, even if he attacked him twice, he still attacked Luo Xiaowen, which is tolerable or unbearable.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was still in shock, hugged Chen Yu, "Forget it, don''t go, it''s dangerous. We will leave here immediately, there is no need."

 306 Chapter 305 The real brother-in-law!

    Luo Xiaochan, who hurriedly put on the murder weapon cover, echoed: "Brother-in-law, forget it. If you go down, my sister and I will be worried and afraid."


    "Okay." Chen Yu slowly extinguished his anger, and could only give up the idea of ??killing the big octopus.


    After packing up, came to the glider and prepared to go on the road again. Luo Xiaochan asked casually: "That bastard last night, why didn''t you steal the glider?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment and laughed: "It is estimated that there are two reasons, one is that we don''t want to be stunned by us, and plotting to attack us at night; the other is that he can''t step on this glider at all. There are so many gears in the cabin. Ordinary people can''t step on it at all. This is designed by Magnum for me, except for me, ordinary people can''t control it at all."


    "Hehe, brother-in-law is the most advantageous." Luo Xiaochan slapped Chen Yu''s flattery with a smile, and forgot the embarrassment and shyness of seeing a pair of proud weapons.


    The three people were tied together with rattan rope, and they started a new day''s journey.


    The happiness and suffering caused by friction still exist, and Chen Yu and Luo Xiaowen are in it, but also suffering in it.


    Luo Xiaochan yelled in excitement for a while, tired to doze on Chen Yu''s back.


    "Butterfly sister, I want to go into your cave and drill into your well." Chen Yuren was really uncomfortable, and whispered in Luo Xiaowen''s ear.He couldn''t help but recalled her "innuendo" words last night.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was also unbearable, was stunned for a moment before he understood what Chen Yu meant. He gave Chen Yu a shy look, then buried his face on his shoulder silently, and acquiesced!


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to attack, and tried to enter the cave again and again.


    Luo Xiaowen twisted his body, and dodged like a welcome to refuse, not allowing Chen Yu to succeed.


    She didn''t even know what she was dodge, and she dodged for a long time in anticipation and fear.


    Because their bodies were tightly tied together with rattan ropes, Luo Xiaowen could dodge very little.


    Finally, there is no way to dodge, no way to avoid, suddenly Luo Xiaowen''s eyebrows tightened, Chen Yu succeeded.She let out a dull hum, opened her mouth and bit Chen Yu''s shoulder, shivering in pain.


    Pain, getting his wish, and satisfaction, Luo Xiaowen shed tears of complex emotions.


    As Chen Yu stepped on the pedals, Luo Xiaowen''s body bumped rhythmically, his arms were close to the man''s neck, his lips were bitten, and he let out a muffled snort.


    Luo Xiaochan, who was behind Chen Yu, felt something strange. He woke up from the confusion, saw her sister''s red face, and asked subconsciously and suspiciously: "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "Ah, no, it''s okay!" Luo Xiaowen replied unnaturally, shyly.


    Across Chen Yu''s sturdy body and bound by a vine rope, Luo Xiaochan was unable to see the place where the two were connected at a negative distance, and pouted suspiciously.


    In order to be stronger and distract Luo Xiaochan from behind, Chen Yu stepped on the pedal vigorously and quickly.


    The speed of the glider''s flight gradually increased, the sound of the wind rang in the ears, and the mountains, boats and rivers below the scenery quickly retreated.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, hurry up, hurry up, it''s so exciting..." Luo Xiaochan shouted excitedly.


    Luo Xiaowen, who was subjected to the intrusive stimulation, bit his lips tightly and did not dare to make a sound, but it was really uncomfortable to endure.Without too many meetings, she cleverly followed her sister''s appearance and shouted, "Ah, Chen Yu, it''s too exciting, hurry up, hurry up..."


    "Okay, as you wish." Chen Yu used the strength of feeding and stepped on the pedals faster, panting like a cow, because he was tired and comfortable.


    He poked his sister''s body in front of him and pressed his sister''s weapon behind him. Chen Yu was extremely happy and enjoyed it very much.


    A pair of sisters screamed in excitement at the same time, but the meanings of the calls were different.


    The happy hour lasted for more than an hour. Luo Xiaowen prostrated himself and fell asleep in Chen Yu''s arms, but Luo Xiaochan kept raping and singing excitedly, "I want to fly higher, fly higher... brother-in-law , Can we fly higher?"


    Satisfied, Chen Yu responded vulgarly to Luo Xiaochan, "Sister, I want to take you to the sky..."


    Luo Xiaowen, who had passed the experience, twisted Chen Yu''s waist viciously, and stared at him with warning eyes, meaning that I was already yours, so I shouldn''t hit my sister''s ideas again.


    Chen Yu squinted solemnly, indicating that he understood.


    "It''s too hot, let''s take a bath in the river together." At noon, Chen Yu had a bird''s eye view of a small stream, controlled the glider to hover down, and slowly descended into the stream.


    The stream is not deep, it can only reach the waist, this depth can just cover Luo Xiaowen''s shame and avoid embarrassment.She and Chen Yu''s inner library not only had wet spots, but also blood stains.


    The blood stain is a testimony of her turning from a girl to a woman.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong''s words that the sisters are all elites in various fields, and because their energy is devoted to study and work, most talents will remain pure.


    Although the Luo family sisters are not social elites, they never fell in love again because they were deceived by their first love, and they remained pure.


    Right now, Chen Yu got the pure body of his sister Luo Xiaowen, and it seemed difficult to break the pure body of his sister Luo Xiaochan.


    Luo Xiaowen understood Chen Yu''s intentions, untied the rattan rope and jumped into the glider immediately, turned his back to clean his body.


    The bottomless stream could not completely wash away the blood stains, and both Chen Yu and Luo Xiaowen''s inner library left a big faint red mark.


    Luo Xiaochan looked at the two of them suspiciously, then instantly understood and blushed.


    My sister became a woman, and Chen Yu became a real brother-in-law. Luo Xiaochan was happy, but also a little bit disappointed and sad.They must be very exciting and enjoy doing things like that in the sky.


    In the world, which woman can contribute a girl''s first sex in a unique way like her sister?Luo Xiaochan felt more sour in his heart, stopped splashing water and playing, and was a little lost in silence.


    Chen Yu caught a few crucian carp from the stream and threw them ashore.


    Then, after the sisters went ashore one after another, he flew ashore on a glider.


    Drinking crucian carp soup and eating roasted rabbit meat, Luo Xiaowen hesitated and said: "Chen Yu, let''s rest here for a long time and leave tomorrow, okay?"


    Chen Yu stared at Luo Xiaowen suspiciously for a while, then suddenly nodded and said: "Well, all right, I''m tired too, let''s go tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaowen had just been broken, and there was some pain and discomfort in that place.If you continue to rush in the afternoon, it will be inevitable to rub against Chen Yu''s hardness again, or be entered, and she needs time to rest and recover.

 307 Chapter 306

    After stopping for a long and one-night rest, they went on the road again.


    Chen Yu was afraid that the women in the family were worried, and flew as fast as possible.


    At dusk that day, they finally arrived at the temporary camp near the iron pool.


    Chen Yu got a canvas insulation suit, removed it, and handed over the rough canvas to the sisters to make simple clothes for shame.


    Even if he comes to take iron resources again, this canvas insulation suit will not come in handy, because Ye Chunfang has promised to find a way to make several more heat insulation suits.


    In addition, Chen Yu still has the mentality of "being a guilty conscience", and he dared not bring the two sisters who were not well-dressed back to see Sister Bai and a group of women.


    Chen Yu came back from hunting in the nearby mountains and forests, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The sisters used simple tools to make two sets of dresses and a pair of big pants with rough canvas and simply treated animal cloth.


    The bust is made of animal skins, the over-the-knee skirt is made of canvas, and the sisters have a circle of animal skins around their waists.


    Simple clothes, the sisters wore an exotic and primitive beauty.


    "Brother-in-law, is it beautiful?" Luo Xiaochan circled in front of Chen Yu twice, and said with a smile: "Our family is in the clothing business, and my sister and I both learn fashion design, and we can make it with any material. beautiful clothes."


    "Pretty, don''t have a flavor." Chen Yu nodded in admiration.


    "Chen Yu, this is for you." Luo Xiaowen handed Chen Yu the big canvas pants and glared at him, "You did it on purpose."


    Chen Yu took the big pants and put them on. Monk Zhang Er asked without thinking, "What did I do on purpose?"


    Luo Xiaowen glared at Chen Yu again, pointed to a pile of animal skins, turned around and carried the two pheasants and a hare he had hunted back to the stream without explaining anything.


    Chen Yu was puzzled and asked Luo Xiaochan, who was covering his mouth with a smirk, "What does your sister mean?"


    "Bad brother-in-law, you deliberately let my sister and I have no clothes to wear. You shot so many prey along the way, including rabbits, roe deer, deer, etc. But you lost all the animal skins and didn''t leave them for us to make. Clothes. I dare to say you didn''t mean it." Luo Xiaochan gave Chen Yu a vicious look, and walked towards the stream.


    "Hey, I am more wronged than Dou E. How can I think of so many." Chen Yu shouted at the back of the sisters, "Besides, when I met your sisters, you two didn''t use animal skins as clothes. "


    Luo Xiaochan suddenly stopped and turned to look at Chen Yu with a smile, "That''s because our sisters are a little bit exposed, hehe."


    "Bad girl, what are you talking nonsense. That''s because we can''t hit larger prey, and we don''t have knives to deal with the fur of the prey." Luo Xiaowen was afraid of Chen Yu''s misunderstanding, scolding his sister and explained.


    "Not far from home, we will rush back tonight." After eating and drinking, Chen Yu wanted to go on the road after a little news.


    Because he was flying in the air, he was not worried about the dangers on the way.


    With the flying speed of the glider, they can get back to base camp in about three hours at most.


    The sisters had no objection, and wanted to rush to the big manor that Chen Yu said earlier and live in the big house, so they nodded happily to help pack up the simple belongings.


    Chen Yu didn''t even bring some simple utensils. They were stored in the caves of the temporary camp. They only brought cotton seeds in bamboo tubes.


    Fortunately, he has the foresight, and the cotton seeds are waterproofed with bamboo tubes, otherwise the seeds will sprout even if they fall into the water several times.


    Dressed lightly, Chen Yu felt a lot easier.


    On the way, he still wanted to pierce Luo Xiaowen into Luo Xiaowen''s body, but he was forced to find that her canvas skirt was fitted with a beast-like cushion, and he couldn''t get in.


    Luo Xiaowen sensed Chen Yu''s bad intentions, gave him a shame, and whispered: "Wolf-proof equipment specially made for you."


    Luo Xiaochan behind him laughed and said, "Hehe, brother-in-law, just hold it back."


    The sisters had nothing to say, Luo Xiaowen looked for opportunities to confess everything to his sister on the way, and told the truth about the fact that he was poked into the body by Chen Yu.


    She put aside her shyness and confessed to her sister because she was afraid that her sister and Chen Yuai would be unclear.


    Of course Luo Xiaochan understood what her sister meant, and assured him that Chen Yu would only be her brother-in-law.


    "I really regret giving you canvas and animal skins." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    With the thick animal skin protective pad, Luo Xiaowen no longer suffers along the way, and the slight touch and friction are within her tolerance.


    This has suffered Chen Yu.He was still suffering from friction along the way.


    On the road in the last two days, his hardness has hardly left Luo Xiaowen''s body, but now he has been turned away.


    "My Magnum Brother is back again!" Chen Yu shouted loudly as the glider hovered over the courtyard.


    A group of Yingyingyanyan beauties rushed out of their respective rooms, screaming and cheering.


    They were very worried these days when Chen Yu was away, and his shouts were nothing different from the heavens of heaven to them.


    "Wow, what a big yard, what a beautiful house, brother-in-law, you are amazing." Seeing the yard below, Luo Xiaochan cried out excitedly.


    As the glider landed, Sister Bai and a group of women gathered around, chatting and asking.


    Sister Bai recognized the Luo family sisters at a glance and embraced them warmly at first.


    The other sisters came up to greet each other enthusiastically, feeling the joy of reunion.


    Xu Qian climbed down from the tower, ran to the crowd, and gave Chen Yu a big bear hug, "Little man, you are welcome home. My sister will stay with you to stay vigil tonight, whatever you want Row."


    With that said, she deliberately licked it in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu was kicked out of the fire and pushed Xu Qian away viciously, "Xin''er prepares clothes for Brother, and Brother is going to take a shower in your room."


    "Oh, good!" Li Xin responded and ran into the room.


    Sister Bai was worried that Chen Yu and the others were still hungry, so she handed over the task of arranging rooms for the sisters to Yan Jie, but she led Yu Yutong and others to the kitchen to start a fire and cook.


    Although not very hungry, the whole family still sat around the big table to eat and drink.


    For several months, I have been eating meat food and wild fruits, fried vegetable dishes and staple sweet potatoes, and the Luo sisters have eaten it.


    "Sister Xiu, are you to accompany the little man tonight, or me?" Xu Qian asked Ren Yuxiu with a smile at the table.It is their turn to watch the night together tonight.


    Now that Chen Yu is back, there must be one person to quit, and only one person will stay with him to sleep on the tower and watch the night according to the original rules.


    "My sister will accompany my brother-in-law to vigil tonight, and my sister will always accompany my brother-in-law to vigil from now on." Luo Xiaochan scanned a group of sisters hostilely, and said aggressively.She had already found out clearly what the so-called "night watch" was all about.


    To put it bluntly, this group of shameless women took turns to sleep with the brother-in-law on the tower.Luo Xiaochan would never allow such ridiculous things to continue.

 308 Chapter 307

    She wants to fight for happiness for her sister and help her sister occupy Chen Yu.


    "Brother-in-law?" Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    Chen Yu longed to get under the table and didn''t dare to look at any beauty.


    The other beauties looked at Chen Yu and Luo''s sisters in surprise and dissatisfaction.


    Even Ye Chunfang, who had been silent, showed a slight dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s embarrassment, Luo Xiaowen explained with a smile: "We were attacked by a bad guy and Chen Yu saved our sisters. Moreover, my mouth was cut by poisonous thorns. He healed and sucked for me, so ..."


    Blushing, she didn''t go on with the rest, I believe Sister Bai and others can think of what happened.


    Sister Bai and the others nodded slightly, guessing what was going on.They thought that Luo Xiaowen did not hold back the sequelae of the saliva healing, and was put to sleep by Chen Yu like a boat.That''s why Luo Xiaochan called his brother-in-law.


    Chen Yu finally had the courage to raise his head and explain: "It''s not what you think it is, yes, yes..."


    As he spoke, he could not go on.It is a fact that he and Luo Xiaowen have a husband and wife, it will only get darker and darker, and it will hurt her heart.


    "No need to explain, we all understand." Bai Jie interrupted Chen Yu and relieved him.


    Chen Yu was grateful in his heart, long live Sister Bai.


    Yan Jie also changed the subject and asked, "Are the bad guys you are talking about as members of the bandit group?"


    "I don''t know, I guess not." Chen Yu got up and ran to fetch the three captured pistols and put them on the table. "In addition, on the way back, we also met a guy named Mu Quanzhong who stole the gun. And gave me a shot."


    Afterwards, he and Luo Xiaochan gave a general account of what happened.


    "The bastard surnamed Mu is damn it, brother-in-law killed him for the sake of heaven. You can''t blame my brother-in-law for being cruel and cruel." Seeing Yan Jie and others looked thoughtful, Luo Xiaochan defended Chen Yu.


    Yan Jie smiled indifferently: "We didn''t mean to blame him. We just think that there must be other people on this island, and it is very likely that they have become bad guys with psychological distortions. The three you mentioned should not be members of that gang of gangsters. , The poor living environment will make good people bad. Without the constraints of laws and morals, some people will become crazy and vicious."


    Sister Bai and others nodded, agreeing with Yan Jie''s statement.


    Xu Qian said: "Little man, next time you meet a man, no matter what you are going to do, you should tie it up first. Don''t let yourself take risks. You are the only man in our big family. If there is anything wrong with you, sister The baby in the belly has become a hard-fated baby without a father."


    "Let me take it, Sister Qian, don''t deliberately buckle a shit bowl on my head, I have never slept with you." Seeing the Luo sisters staring at him viciously, Chen Yu jumped like a cat with its tail stepped on. Up.


    Xu Yaojing was absolutely deliberate, deliberately letting the Luo sisters know how to have a leg with her, Chen Yu could not wait to strip Xu Qian naked and slap her ass.


    "Not now, there will definitely be some in the future. My sister will be made by you tonight." Xu Qianfeng smiled, and deliberately got up and leaned on Chen Yu, like a young woman who couldn''t help but hugged and handled it.


    Luo Xiaochan jumped up and pushed Xu Qian away, "You are not allowed to seduce my brother-in-law, you must seduce me, uh, no, I am against not allowing you to seduce my brother-in-law."


    Seeing Luo Xiaochan''s furious look, the women burst into laughter.


    "Brother, do I really have another sister-in-law?" Li Xin asked Chen Yu jokingly, also deliberately making Luo Xiaochan angry.


    "What does it mean that you have another sister-in-law? You only have one sister-in-law, and that is my sister." Luo Xiaochan was really fooled and stared at Li Xin dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu gave Li Xin angrily, "You are also your own sister-in-law. You are all your own sister-in-law, one by one deliberately. Cicada, ignore these bad women, they are deliberately agitating you."


    "Oh, with a new love, forget the old love. You will break our hearts." Ren Yuxiu booed and said sourly.


    Luo Xiaochan is like an enraged lioness. She attacks whoever speaks. In short, she will defend her "brother-in-law''s rights" to the death.


    "Chan''er, sisters are teasing you, don''t always look fierce." Luo Xiaowen persuaded his sister to sit down.


    After talking and laughing for a long time, the beauties yawned and went back to sleep.


    When Xu Qian got up and went back to the house, she gave Chen Yu a silly smile, "Little man, my sister won''t be with you to watch the night, anyway, you have someone to accompany you, haha. Good night, see you tomorrow."


    Sister Bai and others are gone, only Chen Yu and the Luo family sisters are left.


    Their sensibility moved Chen Yu.He really needs to spend the night alone with Luo Xiaowen and tell some things truthfully.


    Luo Xiaochan stood up with a triumphant smile and said, "Sister, good night brother-in-law, I''m going to bed too."


    Lightly hugging Luo Xiaowen and lay down on the couch in the tower, Chen Yu hesitated for a long time before saying: "I''m sorry, I think you can understand some things, I and Sister Bai..."


    Luo Xiaowen stretched out his hand to block Chen Yu''s mouth, "I know, and I can understand. You are the only man in this big family, it''s hard to control things like that. Chen Yu, love me, love me fiercely, on this couch ..."


    After a fierce battle, Chen Yucai panted and asked Luo Xiaowen, "You are not angry, jealous, or blame me?"


    Luo Xiaowen curled up in Chen Yu''s arms and said lazily: "Sleepy, go to sleep. I heard that tomorrow you will have to dig a pit to build a septic tank."


    The beautiful love was hurt, Luo Xiaowen''s heart was very confused and helpless. He dared not shed tears, so he could only make his heart aching and bitter silently.


    She could not leave Chen Yu, and she also understood that other sisters could not leave him either.Because he is the only man in this big family.


    For the next two days, Chen Yu sweated like rain every day, digging holes behind the big house to build a septic tank, and Luo Xiaowen accompany him to sleep on the tower every night.


    Sister Bai and others took the cotton seeds brought back by Chen Yu and planted them on the terraced fields that had been cultivated earlier.


    With the help of Ren Yuxiu, Ye Chunfang was busy designing spinning machines and looms again.


    After several days of ideological disputes, Luo Xiaowen accepted the fact that Chen Yu had other women, and let go of it for a moment.


    She realized that it was not right for her to occupy Chen Yu every night, and she also knew that sister Bai and other sisters deliberately tolerated and tolerated her selfishness and domineering love.


    But she couldn''t explain that she offered to sleep separately with Chen Yu at night, and she still accompanies him to sleep on the tower every night, leading a couple''s nightlife.She couldn''t take the initiative to push her man into the arms of other women.


    On this day, the septic tank was finally built, and Ye Chunfang also drew the design drawings of the spinning machine and loom.


    "Wait later, you will accompany me to fetch the iron." In the early morning, Ye Chunfang greeted Chen Yu, who had just climbed down from the tower, and said straightforwardly.


    The manufacture of spinning machines and looms requires a lot of iron parts. The iron in the house is almost used up, so I must go to the iron sink to get some back.


    "No problem." Chen Yu readily agreed.Then he stared at Ye Chunfang''s back, who turned and left, wondering why she had to take the iron herself.


    Putting on a new and more effective thermal insulation suit, Chen Yu was about to set off and asked Ye Chunfang, "Walk or take a glider?"


    "Walking requires a lot of iron, so the glider can''t carry it." Ye Chunfang took the lead and walked out of the yard.


    Luo Xiaochan kept sending Chen Yu out of the yard, "Brother-in-law, go early and return early. My sister and I are waiting for you at home."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I will be back tomorrow at most."

 309 Chapter 308 Silently whirring!

    Luo Xiaochan was slightly hostile to sister Bai and other sisters, always preventing them from snatching Chen Yu away from her sister.But she didn''t have any hostility towards Ye Chunfang, just because this high IQ sister had always been cold-hearted towards Chen Yu.


    "Carry me!" Ye Chunfang ordered before going far.


    "Come on, Sister Wanneng." Chen Yu bent down slightly and said jokingly: "If you want to ride brother, just say, Brother will undress and lie down."


    "You can try tonight." Ye Chunfang leaned on his back and said lightly.


    "Ah? You can''t really play it?" Chen Yu asked in disbelief, overjoyed.


    Ye Chunfang did not answer and asked, "Am I like a joke?"


    "How come you suddenly changed your sex and took the initiative to give your brother a hug?" Chen Yu was greatly moved. Ye Chunfang had never joked with anyone, and he was an honest man who did what he said.


    It seems that tonight must be riding by Dr. Beauty.Chen Yu was overjoyed in his heart, and some monkeys eagerly suggested: "Or, let''s solve it on the spot, find an open space, and I will lie down for you to ride."


    "Hurry up." Ye Chunfang coldly rejected Chen Yu''s joking proposal.


    After yelling in his mind for a while, Chen Yu chuckled and asked, "Is it because I can''t help being lonely lately, I need it in my life?"


    "No, I just want to try the happy feeling that Sister Bai and the others said. These days when you walked, they often talked about you in my ear and how you felt when you did that thing." Ye Chunfang was very unhappy. Said emotionally.


    "Well, I''m the mouse of your research topic again." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it, I will use cucumber when I come back tomorrow." Ye Chunfang said very flatly.


    "Ah? Have you used cucumbers?" Chen Yu was greatly disappointed, eating cucumber vinegar.


    "No, Xu Qian said that the feeling of using cucumber is much worse. So I want to try it with you first. If you don''t want to, I will use cucumber."


    "Yes, the bastard is not willing. But say it in advance. When doing it, you are not allowed to talk about the subject. The pair has no emotion and affects the mood. I can''t perform normally."


    "it is good!"


    Hurrying, Chen Yu rushed to the temporary camp near the iron pool at noon with Ye Chunfang on his back.He proposed to be ridden by her first, and then to fetch the iron.


    Ye Chunfang refused without thinking, "Go get the iron first, and talk about it at night."


    The new clothes are much lighter, and the heat insulation effect is enhanced a lot. After wearing them, Chen Yu can last for a long time like an iron sink, and the speed of scooping molten iron is also much faster.


    In half a day, he took several hundred jin of iron and transported it back to the temporary camp.


    As night fell, Chen Yu lay on the grass and rested in the cold.


    Ye Chunfang walked up with the toiletries, threw it aside, and said coldly: "Go take a bath and wash all over, especially your man."


    "Why don''t you help me wash it." Chen Yuzhe sat up, staring at Ye Chunfang''s proud weapon, 34D!


    Ye Chunfang was wearing a white silk nightdress at this time, and it was actually vacuumed inside, and both were vacuumed. It seemed that she was determined to ride Chen Yu.


    "Wash it myself." Ye Chunfang frowned slightly, disgusted with Chen Yu''s brother pig eyes.


    "Just kidding with you." Chen Yu walked to the stream with towels and other toiletries, wanting Ye Chunfang to bathe him and rub his back. It was definitely harder than climbing.


    After taking a shower, Chen Yu went back to the bonfire with a look of color, and lay roughly on the ground, as if he could be ridden, "Come on, brother lie down, sister ride on."


    "It''s too hot. Go back to the cave later." Ye Chunfang, who was standing by, didn''t even look at Chen Yu. "Go and wash again. The grass is very dirty."


    Chen Yu got up with a bitter face, muttered and walked towards the stream, "Clean addiction is a disease, it must be cured!"


    Finally bitterly until the temperature dropped, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to hug Ye Chunfang horizontally, "Go back to the cave and let you ride."


    Ye Chunfang''s body became apparently stiff, and then softened again.


    Being placed on the soft floor, Ye Chunfang took out a "sleeve" from the small bag he brought with him and handed it to Chen Yu, "Put it on, I don''t want your thing to spray on my body."


    "Where did it come from?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "I asked Xu Qian for it. She has a lot of them to wrap cucumbers." Ye Chunfang said.


    "Where did she come from?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Found it in a suitcase. She hid it privately." Ye Chunfang thought for a while and added, "She also gave it to Sister Bai, Zou Ting, Yan Jie and others."


    "Damn, damn Xu Yaojing, I will punish you when my brother returns." Chen Yu muttered angrily.


    Xu Qian gave Sister Bai and other women some "suits", but Chen Yu never saw them use them.He has reason to believe that those "cocks" were used by them to coax cucumbers.


    For this reason, Chen Yu was very jealous and very atmospheric. He felt that Xu Qian had broken Sister Bai and the others, and made them fall in love with Cucumber instead of him.


    He planned in his heart the way to punish Xu Qian after he went back this time. He tied her up and took off the panties and ass. He also pushed her down on the bed to brutalize her and let her be three days, not three weeks. No bed.


    Later, he thought that he had been dominated by Luo Xiaowen in recent days and alienated Sister Bai and others, feeling a little guilty and helpless.


    Ye Chunfang didn''t seem to hear Chen Yu''s whisper, frowning and saying: "Wait a minute, except you poke that thing into my body, don''t mess around with you. I hate the drool that you make."


    Looking at Ye Chunfang''s attractive figure, yelling at Xu Qian, Chen Yu had a strong feeling, and a certain part just raised his head.


    However, Ye Chunfang''s words made him lose his feeling instantly, staring at her extremely beautiful and frosty face dissatisfiedly and said: "I just felt a little bit, now it''s all gone, I can''t harden it. This job can''t be done, this task Brother can''t pick it up, please ask Gaoming."


    He cursed secretly in his heart, Ye Chunfang was not emotional, what a wonderful feeling, it was destroyed because of her cold words.


    "There is nothing hard to get up?" Ye Chunfang frowned slightly, looked at Chen Yu puzzledly, and glanced at his crotch subconsciously.


    "Because, forget it, you don''t understand even after you say it." Chen Yu was annoyed, "Go to bed first, and wait for me to feel good, then come and serve you, my sister, Sister Magnum, grandma, grandma."


    These nights, Luo Xiaowen was obedient to him and sometimes took the initiative.He has no shortage of women recently, so the demand in that area is not very strong.


    "No, come now. How do you want me to cooperate with you, just say it." Ye Chunfang hesitated a little and said coldly.She thinks it''s better to do what''s to be done as early as possible, and then go to the stream to wash your body.


    She didn''t want to sleep in a dazed lake and was woken up, and then she had to wash her body with the cold stream.


    You have to do what you decide, do it immediately, and never delay. This is Ye Chunfang''s consistent behavior.

 310 Chapter 309 are restraining!

    Lying down beside Chen Yu with a grin, Ye Chunfang put on a posture of being a gentleman.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of Ye Chunfang''s body, Chen Yu turned over and lay on his side, looking at her closely.


    Although lying flat and still vacuumed inside, the two peaks on her chest are still towering, and the two long legs are almost fully extended, slender, round, and very moist, and they are alluring under the swaying campfire. Luster white and tender luster.


    At a glance, Chen Yu felt it, but he felt that it was not enough.


    Thinking of her saying that she would cooperate with him, he smiled wretchedly: "You give me a dance, seductive, swaying, swaying, scratching."


    Ye Chunfang frowned, turned his face to look at Chen Yu, "Why so many requests?"


    Chen Yu''s request for Ye Chunfang to dance was just a joke, because he felt that Doctor Beauty couldn''t dance at all.


    Unexpectedly, she immediately said: "What do you feel when I jump?"


    "Yes, yeah, as long as you dance, my feeling will definitely be very strong." Chen Yu was greatly moved and looked forward to seeing Dr. Beauty''s dance.What would it look like?nondescript?Clumsy?


    "Okay, let''s make any requests together." Ye Chunfang sat up after a while and looked at Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    "Really?" Chen Yu also sat up, peeking under Ye Chunfang''s nightdress, pretending to be very serious thinking, "Doing such things, it is inevitable that there will be physical contact. , I can promise not to kiss you, but it¡¯s impossible to do the whole process without physical contact. I can¡¯t cut off the baby and stuff it into your hole."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, seeming to agree with Chen Yu''s words of washing and the things that will all come into contact with him.However, she pondered for a while and said after the meeting: "Let''s forget it, anyway, we''ll go back tomorrow, I''ll use cucumber. I don''t like being surrounded by you, it''s disgusting."


    "You, forget it." Chen Yu was wounded silently, internally, and seriously injured, and wanted to vomit blood and died.


    Facing Ye Chunfang, who had no human touch, he completely turned off his fire and lost his feelings in despair.


    Although Ye Chunfang has an extremely beautiful face and an explosive body, Chen Yu, who is indispensable by her side, has not yet reached the point where she must be indispensable.


    Without feelings between men and women, Chen Yu didn''t want to overthrow Ye Chunfang, otherwise he would feel like a horse, and he would add the word "kind" before "horse".


    There are many beauties in the family, Chen Yu has collected several, and there are several girls waiting for him to take it.He didn''t want to waste his feelings and experience on Ye Chunfang, who had no human touch.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu got up and strode out of the cave, "You go to sleep, I will guard the campfire outside and watch the campfire dancing."


    Ye Chunfang frowned, nodded thoughtfully, found the little pants and put it on, then lay down, and fell asleep after a short time.


    She just wanted to experience what Xu Qian and others said about doing that, not really emotional or having a physical reaction.Since Chen Yu "can''t do it," she didn''t have to force it, and she went to sleep before she said she didn''t have a heartbeat.


    Although she took the initiative to follow him out to get iron this time, it was for experience.


    In addition, she couldn''t and dared to face her feelings for Chen Yu, self-hypnotized, turned her want into scientific research, and tried to repay her with "love".


    After breathing out for a while, Chen Yu, who was sitting by the bonfire outside the cave, secretly regretted and entangled. Several times, he got into the cave and had the urge to give Ye Chunfang a hard bow.


    But thinking that if she annoyed her, she would poison herself, or she would be jealous of other sisters, Chen Yu had a chill, and finally gave up the impulse and watched the bonfire dancing hard.


    In the base camp tower, Xu Qian looked at Luo Xiaowen with a smile for a long time, and said with a smile: "Sister, you are a latecomer."


    A few days earlier, it was Xu Qian and Ren Yuxiu''s turn to watch the night, but since Chen Yu came back, Luo Xiaowen has accompanied him to sleep in the tower every night.He was out today, and it was their turn to watch again.


    But Luo Xiaowen is used to sleeping in the tower every night.After dinner, she got used to climbing up to the tower naturally. Xu Qian and Ren Yuxiu discussed a little bit to get the chance to accompany Luo Xiaowen to watch the night.


    Xu Qian''s purpose is very simple. She wants to take this opportunity to brainwash Luo Xiaowen.


    Luo Xiaowen frowned and looked at Xu Qian with a little dissatisfaction, "Sister Qian, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t look at my sister with that hostile look. My sister is not malicious towards you, just kindly remind you a few words." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "Then, Sister Qian, please tell me, my little sister, I''ll listen with great respect." Luo Xiaowen said hesitantly.She had already guessed that Xu Qian came for Chen Yu, for the other girls, and for her domineering love.


    "As far as I know, in our big family, the first person to have a relationship with the little man is Lu Fei, then Teacher Zou, and then Bai Jie, Tongtong, Xin''er, Lanlan and others. In addition, The relationship between him and several girls such as Xiaoxiao is also extraordinary." Xu Qian told Chen Yu''s love history.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaowen didn''t react excessively, but stared at herself scorchingly, Xu Qian smiled with a smile: "I just like to amuse him and add fun to the boring and hesitant life. I didn''t happen to him. Through that relationship."


    Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    Silence, worry, doubt, thinking, hesitation, resolute and so on, Xu Qian saw Luo Xiaowen''s expression change in view, and snickered silently with satisfaction.


    She was very satisfied with the change in Luo Xiaowen''s expression, which proved that this little sister who was a little overbearing was not hopeless. She just had a beautiful fantasy about love and ignored the cruelty of reality.


    After a long period of relative silence, Xu Qian continued with the idea of ??taking care of herself, ¡°As a woman, I know women; as a woman who has been in the place of wind and moon for many years, I also know men. The sisters need him, and he also has the general idea of ??a man. I want to build my own harem on this desert island."


    "Restrain, the sisters are restraining, and he is also restraining. On this desert island, there is no legal restriction, some people will become extremely vicious, and those bad guys, your sisters, have also seen you. But we have always adhered to humanity. , The final moral bottom line."


    "But ah, sometimes morality has no bottom line. It''s not true. It should be said that our morality on this desert island is not online or offline. On this island, our big family is like a kingdom. He He is the only man and the supreme monarch. He is our king."


    "Our sisters are just his accessories. We are his Sannomiya and the Sixth Academy and the maids. With his ability, he doesn''t have to suffer from exhaustion and aggrieved himself. If he uses strong, our sisters No one can escape his clutches."

 311 Chapter 310: I thought I was dreaming!

    "But he is suffering for himself, entangled in his heart, wanting wives and concubines in groups, but he has to take care of the feelings of each of our sisters. No matter how hard he is, no matter how tired, he always makes everyone happy with his glib smile."


    "We women are not fools. According to Xiaoxiao''s words, we are all social elites. I have already understood and understood his good intentions. In the hearts of the sisters, he is a good man, unique Good man. I can''t guess what all the sisters are thinking, but I can tell you responsibly that more than 70% to 80% of the sisters secretly promised him."


    "The reservedness and shyness of women and the pursuit of beautiful love made the sisters hesitate. They are close to him, wanting to give up and hug him, but they can''t pass the hurdle in their hearts."


    Luo Xiaowen''s gaze has been moving with Xu Qian''s figure walking around in the tower, listening carefully to her every word and every sentence, and at the same time thinking about herself.


    She had to admit that Xu Qian was sensible when she talked, and what she said was very reasonable.


    Just as Xu Qian said, each of the sisters has a hurdle in his heart, and Luo Xiaowen also never waded that hurdle in his heart.


    Xu Qian picked up a thermos kettle made of iron skin and animal skins and poured a cup of steaming water for Luo Xiaowen, and said with emotion: "Sister Magnum, I have a very high status in the family. It is only with our little man. ,Ha ha."


    Randomly, she went on to say: "It seems that Sister Wanneng is also enamored with our little man. She also asked me for a''suit'' last night. It is estimated that they will achieve good things tonight."


    Luo Xiaowen frowned her eyebrows and held up the wooden water cup for a while before she said: "Sister Qian, I don''t think you are a real lady, but a business elite. You go in and out of Fengyue places just to entertain customers. In this big In the family, Sister Wanneng is recognized as a high IQ, Xiaoxiao is recognized as smart, and Sister Bai is recognized as generosity and tolerance, but you have been misunderstood by the sisters."


    After a while, staring at Xu Qian''s slightly smiling face, she went on to say: "You seem to be unruly, but you actually have your own bottom line. You also like Chen Yu, and you want to hug him. But you I have always cared about the feelings of my sisters and would rather wrong myself."


    Xu Qian looked at Luo Xiaowen in surprise, "It seems that Xiaoxiao is right. Our sisters are all elites. Thank you."


    "It should be me who said thank you, Sister Qian, thank you for telling me so much tonight. I think I know how to do it." Luo Xiaowen nodded to Xu Qian with a heavy heart.


    Xu Qian''s intention is very obvious, let her let go of her domineering love, don''t dominate Chen Yu alone.He is the only man who belongs to all sisters.


    If Luo Xiaowen continues to dominate love and monopolize Chen Yu, not only will he be psychologically uncomfortable, it will also cause dissatisfaction among other sisters.Over time, Luo Xiaowen and her sister Luo Xiaochan will become public enemies of women in the extended family.


    It is one thing to understand and understand, but it is difficult for any woman to be generous.


    Xu Qian swayed the man''s passionate figure, lay down on the soft couch, and asked jokingly: "You won''t be like Sister Wanneng, a little clean, don''t you like sleeping with sisters?"


    Luo Xiaowen smiled and shook his head, "Since childhood, when it is cold, I will sleep with my sister in my arms."


    With that, she walked to the bed, lay down next to Xu Qianxiang in her clothes, and slept with her in the bed.


    "Sister Chan''er, hey, sooner or later, she will be one of the sisters. At that time, I don''t know if you call our little man brother-in-law or Chan''er calls him brother-in-law." Xu Qian joked.


    Luo Xiaowen, who had just lain down, sat up and looked at Xu Qian with a scrutinizing gaze, "Sister Qian, you mean, our sisters will serve the same husband together?"


    Xu Qian yawned and said, "Ha, for sure. More than 90% of us will live on this island forever. You don¡¯t want my sister Chan''er to die alone. Give up, give up, give up before you have something, give up to get something. More. Think about it, sister is sleepy, go to bed first, you watch the middle of the night, I watch the middle of the night. Sleepy, call me."


    Luo Xiaowen was stunned, his thoughts confused for a long time.When she was a little awake, Xu Qian had already fallen asleep.


    She was upset sitting at the small table, dragging her cheeks with her hands, annoying herself.


    "Sister, it''s me, did Sister Qian bully you?" Luo Xiaochan''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Luo Xiaowen hurriedly opened the door and walked out, lowering his voice and said, "Go down, I have something to tell you."


    Climbing down from the 20-meter-high tower, the sisters sat under the big tree in the middle of the courtyard.


    The wind at midnight was so cold that the sisters couldn''t help shivering.


    Wrapped in a thick leather jacket, Luo Xiaowen took the lead and said: "Chen Yu is not your brother-in-law, it may be my brother-in-law."


    "Ah? Sister, are you having a fever? Both of you are like that." Luo Xiaochan said, reaching for her sister''s forehead.


    Luo Xiaowen smiled bitterly, and turned away his sister''s slightly cold hand, "Sister, sister hopes that you will stop being naive or pretending to be naive. Face reality, face the cruel reality. Let''s admit our fate, we are very likely to do it again. I can¡¯t leave this deserted island either. I don¡¯t want you to be alone forever. You are my good sister, and I think you will have a happy second half of your life. Also, the other sisters are the same. Sister Bai is not afraid of our sisters. Instead, we have been patient and tolerant of our sisters."


    "We are latecomers, and we robbed them of their things. We can''t be too selfish, otherwise we will be unhappy, they will also be unhappy, and Chen Yu will be unhappy even more. Do you know what I mean?"


    Luo Xiaochan looked at her sister Luo Xiaowen in surprise, and nodded thoughtfully, "Understood, they want to take brother-in-law away from you. Don''t worry, sister, I will help you, because you are My sister. Sleepy, I went to bed first, it was cold in the yard."


    "Cicada! Come back!" Luo Xiaowen yelled hurriedly against the back of his sister who strode away.


    However, Luo Xiaochan turned a deaf ear, strode into the house without looking back.


    "Sister, I understand everything you say. But, I want you to be happy, and I want to add a little bit of fun to the ordinary and difficult life. So, I will continue to be willful and continue to defend my brother-in-law''s rights. Haha." Luo Xiaochan was in Muttering inside.She didn''t see the situation clearly, she just wanted to find a sense of presence for herself.


    The cold wind is drenching, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the two pools in the yard seem to be freezing.


    Luo Xiaowen climbed up the tower with difficulty, and there was a goose feather-like snow in the night sky.


    A bitter cold wind hit him, and Chen Yu, who was in a half-bewildered state, opened his sleepy eyes and watched indistinctly as snowflakes dance in the sky.


    It''s snowing, ha ha.Chen Yu thought he was dreaming, and squinted his eyes again.

 312 Chapter 311: Not Far From Death!

    They lived on this deserted island for several months, with high temperatures during the day and cold at night.According to Ye Chunfang''s words, this is the climate of the four seasons a day.


    Chen Yu didn''t believe it was snowing at all.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but shudder with the piercing cold wind, and then immediately became sober.


    He jumped up and stared, watching the goose feathers flying in the sky, "Damn, it''s really snowing, it''s so cold."


    The strong cold wind blows the firewood on the bonfire and rolls around. Under the dual effects of wind and snow, the bonfire is quickly extinguished.


    After a little stunned, Chen Yu quickly went into the cave and woke up Ye Chunfang who was sleeping, "It''s snowing, it''s snowing a lot."


    "How is it possible? Take away your stinky hands and don''t touch me!" Ye Chunfang obviously didn''t believe it. He opened Chen Yu''s big hand on her face in disgust, and sat up.


    "Really, it really snowed." Chen Yu explained eagerly.


    At this moment, a cold wind swept into the cave, and Ye Chunfang couldn''t help but shudder, "It''s really snowing?"


    "It''s good to lie to you?" Chen Yu said in a bad mood.


    "Turn around, I''m going to put on clothes and go out and have a look." Ye Chunfang suddenly woke up completely and quickly searched for the replaced clothes.


    Although she ordered Chen Yu to turn around, she didn''t care whether he was still peeking.


    The heavy snow soon covered the ground with a layer of silver.


    Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang just glanced at the entrance of the cave, and then quickly retracted into the cave.


    Only because the temperature was too low, it dropped below zero in a very short time.


    The cold wind was raging, blowing into the cave, Ye Chunfang was shivering from the cold, and he was curled up on the floor, still feeling that he was about to freeze, "I''m cold."


    "I''m cold too." Chen Yu''s physical fitness is very good, but he still can''t stand the sudden drop in temperature. The bone-to-body cold made him very uncomfortable, and he felt the numbness of being frozen all over.


    Nevertheless, he leaned against Ye Chunfang and said with a trembling voice: "I am holding you and warming you, not deliberately taking advantage of you, don''t think too much."


    "Well, I understand, I understand." Ye Chunfang said in a trembling voice, his body trembling even more intriguing.


    Her little bird was held tightly by Chen Yu in her arms like a human, feeling the warmth brought to her by the man''s strong body.


    The temperature dropped again and again, and the temperature in the cave quickly dropped to the bottom.


    Chen Yu had the intention to regenerate a bonfire to keep warm, but the raging cold wind caught the goose feather and heavy snow blowing into the cave. Not only could it not be set, but the stored dry wood was also soaked.


    Feeling that Ye Chunfang''s consciousness was a little confused in her arms, Chen Yu hugged her tighter, and said with a trembling voice: "Sister Magnum, please don''t sleep, talk to me. If you fall asleep, you won''t wake up again. Here comes. If you fall asleep, I will kiss you all over your body, and then spray the liquid of offspring into your body."


    "Don''t, me, you, disgusting." Ye Chunfang weakly pushed Chen Yu weakly.


    Ye Chunfang was not drowsy yet, and Chen Yu was overjoyed. He asked with a strong spirit: "Didn''t you say that there is no four seasons on this broken island? How could there be such a big blizzard suddenly?"


    "No, I don''t know, I am cold." Ye Chunfang said angrily.


    Not too many meetings, Ye Chunfang was frozen and fainted.


    With thin clothes and unable to make a fire to keep warm, Chen Yu could only take off his clothes and put them on Ye Chunfang indiscriminately, "Wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, please, please talk to me. "


    Ye Chunfang could no longer respond to Chen Yu. The air in the cave was humid and the temperature was extremely low. The frost between her eyebrows had condensed on her eyebrows, and even her head had frozen flowers.


    Chen Yu was also uncomfortable. The extreme cold caused him to lose strength quickly, and his bare body began to freeze.


    If this continues, he will definitely freeze to death.Chen Yu didn''t want to sit still, and soon thought of a way to keep warm, but in the cave where the iron pool was, there was a lot of permeation.


    With his life at stake, Chen Yu did not delay for a moment, holding Ye Chunfang, who was almost stiff, walked out of the cave and braved the snowstorm to the iron pool.


    The ground with thick snow has frozen, soft on the top and hard on the bottom, and very slippery.


    Facing the violent cold wind, Chen Yu dived deeply and walked hard.


    The temperature is extremely low, and there are also more than ten degrees below zero, or even lower.


    Holding Ye Chunfang who was dazed and unconscious, Chen Yu stumbled and crawled, almost exhausting all his energy before reaching the cave entrance of the iron pool.


    The originally extremely hot and bare cave entrance was already covered by ice and snow. Chen Yu put all his strength to throw away the cave entrance, feeling a trace of warmth gushing out of the cave.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can be saved, we won''t die from freezing." Chen Yu dragged Ye Chunfang into the cave with all his strength and slid down.


    The cave was pitch black, the original red light had disappeared, and the iron pool seemed to be condensed.


    Although the temperature in the cave is much higher than outside, it is still very low, still below freezing.


    Chen Yu quickly found the new heat-insulating suit hidden in the cave to put on Ye Chunfang.


    There are several good sets of the newly-made thermal insulation suits, but they only brought one set when they went out this time.


    Since the thermal insulation suit can insulate, of course it can also keep out the cold.


    After putting on Ye Chunfang''s thermal insulation suit, Chen Yu tried his best to carry her to the iron pool.


    Sure enough, the iron pool had condensed and the temperature had dropped below freezing.


    Sitting against the cave wall, Chen Yu hugged Ye Chunfang tightly, seeing that the ice between her eyebrows was slowly melting, and there were faint signs of awakening.


    Chen Yu hesitated to cut his right wrist and let Ye Chunfang eat his own blood, "I hope you can hold on."


    Feeling fed enough blood to Ye Chunfang, Chen Yu moved weakly and swiped his right wrist, and said with a weak smile: "Live well, wait here for the blizzard to pass, I, I''m really, here, no more!"


    With both hands hanging weakly, Chen Yu fell into a coma.


    The extremely low temperature caused him too much physical exertion, and he lost a lot of blood, and he could no longer support it.


    The wound was bleeding slowly and slowly condensed into ice. Chen Yu was frozen into a human-shaped popsicle, covered with ice flowers all over his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chunfang rolled his eyes and looked around blankly, all around him was pitch black, vaguely feeling that his whole body was slowly, only part of him felt particularly cold.


    Soon after he calmed down, Ye Chunfang understood his current situation.She was wearing an insulated suit and leaning against Chen Yu, who was frozen into a popsicle.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she guessed that they were most likely in the cave where the iron pool was.


    Touching Chen Yu''s ice-like face, Ye Chunfang patted vigorously, "Chen Yu, wake up, don''t sleep..."


    Chen Yu did not respond.


    Ye Chunfang put his face on Chen Yu''s chest again and listened, and heard an extremely slow and faint heartbeat.He is not dead yet, but not far from death, his heartbeat is only about 20 beats per minute at most.

 313 Chapter 312 Yan Laowu?

    There was a glowing white light not far away, there should be the entrance of the cave, and the sky should also be bright. Ye Chunfang quickly made a judgment and tried all his strength to drag Chen Yu towards the entrance of the cave.


    Tired and exhausted, lying on Chen Yu panting, Ye Chunfang finally dragged Chen Yu to the sloping hole.


    The dreary cold wind was still blowing like a raging, sloping hole made a whistle, and the temperature showed no signs of rising.


    After taking a rest and regaining some strength, Ye Chunfang sat up. With the glow of white light, she saw the wound on Chen Yu''s right wrist and the wound that was frozen by ice.


    Heard of Chen Yu''s experience of feeding Li Xin and Yu Yutong with blood, Ye Chunfang quickly thought about why Chen Yu had a wound on his right wrist.


    This man, feeding himself with his blood, he saved himself.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was only wearing big pants, but he was wearing heat-insulating clothes, Ye Chunfang could no longer remain indifferent, two lines of tears rolled down like a flood of a bank.


    She held Chen Yu''s head full of ice flowers and sobbed, "Fool, you should ask yourself first. Bastard, you made me feel heartache for the first time..."


    Braving the cold, she took off the thermal insulation suit, and then took off Chen Yu''s clothes, putting on her own clothes and thermal insulation suit for him.She only wore her own thin clothes.


    The cold still couldn''t resist, and Ye Chunfang was frozen again without too many meetings.


    Time passed by, and it was dark again in a blink of an eye, but the blizzard still didn''t stop.


    Ye Chunfang hugged Chen Yu before being frozen, and the two fell into a coma together.


    The warmth came, and the ice blossoms on Chen Yu''s body slowly melted, and people gradually came to life.


    There was a warm current coming from the iron pool, but it was still bleak.


    Finding himself lying in Ye Chunfang''s arms and still under the slanted hole, Chen Yu probably guessed his experience after being unconscious.


    "Beautiful girl, wake up, wake up soon." Chen Yu weakly slapped Ye Chunfang on the face, trying to wake her up.


    But she, who has been ice-carved in Frozen City, can''t easily wake up.


    Chen Yu struggled to hold Ye Chunfang like an ice sculpture and strode to the iron pool.The temperature here is slightly higher, about 20 to 30 degrees.


    The temperature of the iron pool was picking up, and Chen Yu was overjoyed, quickly took off the insulation suit and clothing, and tightly pulled Ye Chunfang into his arms.


    When the ice on her face melted, he cut his right wrist again and fed her his own blood, "Beautiful girl, Sister Magnum, grandma, grandma, you must survive and live."


    Ye Chunfang slowly regained consciousness in the warm environment, not knowing whether it was because of the blood of Chen Yu that he drank earlier, or because of the rapid freezing.


    "You, it''s okay!" Slowly opened his eyes, Ye Chunfang was overjoyed, struggling to sit up from Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu was surprised and squeezed out a smile, jokingly said: "If you didn''t sleep, Lao Wang Yan won''t accept me. I must be fined to return to Yangjian. After sleeping with you, I will report to you."


    "How long have we been trapped, and how long have I been fainting?" Ye Chunfang looked around blankly, the light around him was very low.With the faint light at the entrance of the hole, she could barely see Chen Yu''s vague figure.


    "I don''t know, I just woke up not long." Chen Yu replied with a wry smile.Then, he domineeringly hugged Ye Chunfang tightly into his arms, "Silly girl, why do you want to take off your thermal insulation suit, aren''t you afraid of being frozen to death?"


    "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" Ye Chunfang said softly.This was the first time she was gentle with a man.


    Chen Yu hugged Ye Chunfang tighter, "I borrow your Gao Zhigao to analyze for me, how can it suddenly snow, and the temperature is terrible."


    Ye Chunfang said Shen Ling for a long time: "It is estimated that the magma in the ground suddenly cooled during the Little Ice Age on this island. However, the temperature of the iron pool is rising again, I believe it will not take long for spring to bloom."


    "When I turned my sex, I would actually use the wonderful word''spring warm flowers''." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Putting on Ye Chunfang''s insulation suit and taking a break, Chen Yu dragged her out of the cave.


    Ice and snow cover the whole land, and when you look at it, the whole world is covered in silver.


    The temperature is still very low, about ten degrees below zero.


    The blizzard has stopped.


    "We have to find food, or even if we don''t freeze to death, we will starve to death." Chen Yu took Ye Chunfang into the forest.


    The deathly silence in the mountains and forests, occasionally there will be the clicking sound of snow breaking branches and the rustling of snow falling.


    After wandering in the mountains for a long time, I didn''t even see a bird, as if all the animals were dead.


    "The weather suddenly changed and the cold raided. Most animals were either unable to adapt to the odd cold and were frozen to death, or went into hiding. Chen Yu, we were in a desperate situation." Ye Chunfang was out of breath, and said Niu panting. .


    Chen Yu was stunned and even felt a trace of despair.


    "Or, let''s go home now. We have enough food to store at home, and we can go back in one day at most." Chen Yu saw a glimmer of hope in despair and proposed.


    Ye Chunfang shook his head feebly, "Heavy snow covers the mountain, do you still know the way back?"


    Chen Yu looked around and was sad to find that he couldn''t even identify the direction.Although the blizzard stopped, the sky was still covered by dark clouds, and another blizzard might come at any time.


    "I don''t believe in this evil." Chen Yu launched a vicious call, dragging Ye Chunfang back to the entrance of the iron pool along his footprints.


    Then, relying on his memory, Mosu returned to the temporary camp.


    The heavy snow sealed the cave in the temporary camp, and Chen Yu used a great deal of strength to smash the hole open and get in and take out the serpentine stick.


    Walking along the frozen stream to the beach, both Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang were speechless for a while in astonishment.


    The sea facing the beach was also covered with thick ice, as if the sky and the earth were frozen.


    Ye Chunfang quickly came to a sense of relief. Seeing Chen Yu''s astonishment on his face, he explained softly: "The temperature drops rapidly, and the seawater forms vertical up and down convection, changing the salinity. In fact, the freezing point of seawater is only less than that of light. It¡¯s just a few degrees, nothing is surprising."


    Chen Yu said "Oh" and helped Ye Chunfang, who was weak, to sit aside, "Wait for me, I will go fishing in the sea."


    "You''re crazy, you don''t want to die." Ye Chunfang was shocked, and weakly raised his hand to hold Chen Yu, but he took a while.


    After walking a few steps, Chen Yu smiled and turned back, "The temperature of the sea water is only a few degrees below zero, and the temperature of the air is also ten degrees below zero. In comparison, the sea is still warm. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I You haven''t slept yet, Lao Wang Yan won''t accept me."


    Seeing Chen Yu quickly undressing, Ye Chunfang was thoughtful, and then asked, "Who is Yan Laowu?"


    "Lord Yan, I really suspect that you are from Mars." Chen Yu jokingly responded to Ye Chunfang''s words, walking barefoot to the frozen sea.

 314 Chapter 313 A dance!

    The ice on the sea is very thick, and Chen Yu has no problem walking on it.


    When he walked about four or five meters away from the beach, Chen Yu held the snake-patterned stick in both hands and slammed it against the ice.


    The first stick only made a white mark on the ice.


    Two sticks, three sticks...


    After a dozen sticks were smashed, the ice surface finally couldn''t bear the impact of gravity and cracked.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and poked the stick with all his strength, and a huge ice cave collapsed on the ice.He also fell into the sea.


    Ye Chunfang''s heart suddenly burst, fearing that Chen Yu would never come up again.


    However, her worries were superfluous. Without too many meetings, Chen Yu emerged from the water and threw a big fish about half a meter long on the ice.


    "The sea is very refreshing, Sister Wanneng, do you want to come down to have a fun together?" Chen Yu jokingly shouted loudly, and then sank again.


    After several iterations, Chen Yu caught several big fishes, and then returned to the shore with a few big fishes contentedly.


    He took off his big pants, put on dry clothes, wore fish gills with snake-like sticks, and carried them on his shoulders, "Let''s go, go back, we have something to eat."


    Ye Chunfang was hungry and dizzy, and was dragged and hugged by Chen Yu and brought back to the cave in the temporary camp.


    Food was available, but there was no dry wood to make a fire. Chen Yu ran to the nearby forest and found a huge dead wood, cut it and carried it back.


    The outer layer of the dead wood is so wet that it can''t be ignited at all, but Chen Yu is hard to come by.Relying on his strength and iron knives, he peeled the dead wood and took out the dry wood to start a bonfire.


    When there is a fire, there is a temperature, and the wet wood is slowly toasted, and the grains with constant fate can be burned.


    After eating and drinking, roasting the bonfire, Chen Yu stretched out comfortably, "Let me chant tonight."


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "No, I haven''t taken a shower for a few days, my body is dirty."


    "Clean addiction is a disease that can be cured." Chen Yu helplessly smiled and shook his head.


    Bring the Zengpi used for paving the floor to the bonfire to dry and re-lay it back. Chen Yu added some dry wood to the bonfire and looked at Ye Chunfang, "Old rules, I will watch the night at night, and you will sleep peacefully."


    Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while, got up and walked to the campfire, "Don''t you want to watch me dance? Let me dance for you!"


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, and looked at Ye Chunfang in surprise, "You really can dance?"


    "I learned it in kindergarten, and then insisted on practicing yoga." Ye Chunfang smiled at Chen Yu.


    With a smile on the city, and then on the country, Ye Chunfang''s smile was so beautiful, Chen Yu''s soul was almost taken away.


    By the swaying bonfire, Ye Chunfang danced gracefully, with a soft figure, giving Chen Yu a new understanding that she could really dance, and her dancing posture was beautiful.


    In order to meet the occasion, Chen Yu softly sang the theme song "The Love of a Lifetime" by Xing Ye.


    He can''t remember the lyrics, just some tunes.


    On an icy and snowy night, a beautiful and alluring beauty by the bonfire dances to the hum of a handsome guy, a beautiful and romantic picture.


    "Tired, go to sleep. You are allowed to sleep with me at night. Because of the cold!" After jumping for a while, Ye Chunfang smiled at Chen Yu again, and walked slowly to the floor and lay down.


    Chen Yu lay down beside Ye Chunfang with a heart, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it at night."


    "Do whatever you want." Ye Chunfang turned over and carried Chen Yu on his back.


    What do you mean?Is Sanitation getting better?I acquiesced in my brother sleeping with her?Chen Yu couldn''t recover for a while, and slowly stretched out his arm to Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang''s body was obviously stiffened by Chen Yu gently from behind, but he did not struggle to resist.She acquiesced to Chen Yu''s small movements, but was a little uncomfortable.


    The life and death tribulation brought about by the abnormal weather made Ye Chunfang see the other side of himself and Chen Yu.Both of them care about each other''s lives very much, and even if they sacrifice themselves, they must protect each other and leave the last warmth to each other.


    She no longer hates having intimate physical contact with Chen Yu, but also forces herself to adapt.


    Being held by Chen Yuqing, she felt weird and uncomfortable, but she still resisted not moving and forced herself to adapt to the feeling of being held in his arms.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just hug you and give us a little warmth to each other." Chen Yu explained softly in Ye Chunfang''s ear, and the arm around her became slightly tighter.


    Sniffing the intoxicating fragrance, Chen Yu was a little confused, and his breathing became lumpy involuntarily.


    "I know." Ye Chunfang faintly responded, and his tight body slowly softened.


    Embracing each other in silence, both of them could not sleep for a long time.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Ye Chunfang''s cold subject words would be brought out again, destroying the subtle feeling.She can accept to let him hold her arms. This is a good start, a new milestone in their relationship.


    Ye Chunfang didn''t want to talk, thinking about the life and death disaster with Chen Yu this time, and feeling the joy of the rest of his life.She felt that if she died there, she would definitely leave a lot of regrets. For example, she hasn''t figured out how it feels about men and women, spinning machines and looms are still manufactured, and no way to escape the deserted island has been found yet, etc. Wait.


    In the end, they hugged each other in a peaceful cave, slowly falling asleep.


    Through the thick thermal insulation suit, Chen Yu still felt Ye Chunfang''s big murder weapon rise and fall with his breath, smiled lightly and did not move, even though the sky was already bright.


    Similarly, Ye Chunfang also felt Chen Yu''s reaction, and it felt weird to press on his back, "You got me."


    "The natural reaction proves that I am a very strong man. Ha ha." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and let go of Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang sat up and gave Chen Yu a faint look with an unbelievable look.Even she herself couldn''t believe it, and she fell asleep all night lightly embraced by him.


    Chen Yu thought that Ye Chunfang had misunderstood him on purpose, so he explained, "Really, I didn''t lie to you, it was really a natural reaction. I would wake up like this every morning."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, "Well, I know."


    The sky was still gloomy and terrible, but there was no wind.


    The dead silence between heaven and earth, as if there is no living thing besides them.


    After the freezing of the ice and snow, the whole world was frozen.


    It took Chen Yu a great deal of effort to pry a large ice cube and use an iron pan to fetch water.


    Looking at the depressed sky, Chen Yu said jokingly: "Yesterday you said that this was the small ice age of the island, and it was caused by the sudden cooling of the underground magma. But I think it must be Father Sun being lazy. , Forgot to warm us up."


    Ye Chunfang was taken aback when he heard the words, frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "There is the kind of possibility you said."


    "Ah, I just said it casually. It was a joke." Chen Yu was slightly surprised and explained with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang said seriously: "The universe is infinite in mystery. There are solar and lunar eclipses. It is also possible that huge stars or densely obstructing the sun are possible."

 315 Chapter 314 Frozen Bison!

    "Strong cold causes the water vapor in the atmosphere to condense into clouds or extremely tiny ice particles floating in the air. This is also the reason why dark clouds keep gathering but not dispersing."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, and then thought of a question, "If the sun is blocked by something, there should be no day and night. We should always be in the dark."


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said: "This cannot be explained. The matter that can emit light in the starry sky is not only the stars, but also the sun. Some other matter will also emit light, and there will be nebulae that emit light. In addition, some materials will only insulate heat and not It will prevent the spread of light. There is another possibility that there is a huge luminous body on the island itself, which glows alternately at intervals, bringing about day and night phenomena."


    "Well, what you are saying is the truth. Let''s change the topic and listen to the headache." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, really not wanting to discuss these advanced scientific conjectures with Ye Chunfang.He felt that his brain was not enough.


    Knowing what caused the weather to change, they have no ability to change it.


    Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu and nodded silently.


    "The few big fishes we caught yesterday are enough for us to maintain for a few days, but I still want to go to the mountains and forests to try my luck to see if I can catch other prey and change the taste. The ice and snow will not melt, it is difficult for us to find them back. The way home." Chen Yu said what he thought.


    Although seafood is delicious, you can get tired of eating it every day.


    Ye Chunfang nodded without hesitation and agreed: "Okay, I will go with you."


    Trees of various sizes were crushed by the snow, and the nearby mountains and forests changed greatly.


    Seeing that a towering tree was crushed by the snow, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang worriedly, "Will my house be crushed?"


    Ye Chunfang replied confidently: "No, I did unloading and reinforcement when designing the house. Even if the ice and snow are twice as thick, it will not be crushed. Even if there is an eighth magnitude earthquake, our house It will not collapse."


    "So awesome!" Chen Yu smiled relieved, no longer worrying about the safety of the beautiful women at home.


    The family has enough food and dry wood to maintain their normal lives for several months.


    "Mechanics is also a very advanced knowledge. When building a house, you can easily remove the external force when you choose a strong point. And although the materials we use are mainly wood, those woods are all carefully selected by me. Light and strong, with strong vegetable glue..."


    "Stop, I just need to know that the house will not collapse, and I don''t want to know the principle." Chen Yu interrupted Ye Chunfang''s talk.


    When the beauty doctor talks about academic professional issues, it is annoying to be able to talk endlessly.


    Ye Chunfang closed her mouth wisely, and did not show any dissatisfaction.She felt that she was spreading knowledge to Chen Yu. Since he was unwilling to listen and learn, she didn''t bother to waste her saliva.


    Went around in the forest and found nothing.


    Feeling hungry, Chen Yu plans to get rid of the dry wood and go home.


    When he fell down a big tree that was crushed and overwhelmed, he accidentally found a bison in the underground ice and snow.


    Surprised, Chen Yu laughed excitedly, "We have beef for lunch."


    He tried his best to dig out the frozen bison.There was no trauma on the cow, and it appeared to have been frozen to death.


    The size of the bison is very big, and it can be more than a thousand catties.


    Chen Yu excitedly wanted to decompose the bison, and prepared to transport it back to the cave in batches for storage.


    Ye Chunfang, who had been frowning all the time, suddenly exclaimed: "I''m sorry, there is danger at home."


    "Ah, what''s the danger?" Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang suspiciously.


    "Go, let''s go back immediately, and explain to you slowly on the way." Ye Chunfang dragged Chen Yu away anxiously.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help becoming nervous, "The snow has closed the mountain, we can''t find a way back home."


    "Walk along the beach, there is a huge reef on the beach near home, we can find the reef and we will find the way home." Ye Chunfang became more and more anxious, wishing to grow wings and fly.


    Chen Yu thought that there was indeed a big rock on the beach near the base camp, and it was still next to the salt pan. Finding it would definitely find the way home.


    He nodded in approval, and grabbed Ye Chunfang, "No matter how urgent we are, we have to be full before we have the strength to drive. Later, I will cut off a corbel."


    "Okay! Don''t use the cut, it''s very frozen, you can''t cut it off, just pull it." Ye Chunfang reminded.


    It was not difficult to pull off a corbel with Chen Yu''s superhuman strength, and it didn''t take much effort to pull a bison back.


    The blood has completely solidified into ice, and the beef is frozen as hard as iron.


    Carrying more than a hundred catties of corbels, Chen Yu quickly walked to the temporary camp with Ye Chunfang in one hand, and asked: "What is the danger in the family?"


    Ye Chunfang didn''t answer and asked, "Remember once when you were logging wood, we heard the roar of a beast underground?"


    "Remember, you said at the time that I destroyed the ecological environment and asked me to cut trees in another place. Don''t cut too many trees in one place." Chen Yu remembered that incident still fresh, and didn''t want to reply casually.


    "Mountains are sealed by ice and snow, and Qihan will freeze many animals to death, which will cause the food chain to break. The surviving beasts will be short of food, people will go crazy if they are extremely hungry, let alone animals. If there is really a huge space under the ground near the home. , Then the beasts living in the underground space have a great chance of surviving, and they will also lack food." Ye Chunfang eagerly explained: "They will look around for food and will definitely attack our manor."


    Chen Yu was horrified, "Damn, we have to move faster, before tonight, before the beasts are hungry and go crazy."


    "Knife sharpening, don''t cut wood by mistake, don''t worry, you are full, we will make a sled and slide back from the icy sea, and the speed will be faster." Ye Chunfang calmed Chen Yu and said.


    "Well, listen to you." Chen Yu couldn''t help speeding up his pace again, almost dragging Ye Chunfang forward quickly.


    The whole corbel was roasted and thawed by the bonfire. Chen Yu did not delay for a moment and immediately looked for wood to make a sleigh.


    Under Ye Chunfang''s guidance, Chen Yu quickly finished a sled.


    The manufacturing process of the sled is also extremely simple. I chose a tree that is thicker than the mouth of the washbasin, peeled it and cut out a flat surface, then polished and processed it a bit to make a simple sled.


    Carrying a sleigh about two meters long and the leftover beef, Chen Yu led Ye Chunfang to the beach.


    The sea is still frozen and firm, with a layer of ice and snow attached to it, which is extremely conducive to sled sliding.


    "Hold tight, I''m so crazy that I''m afraid of myself, he must be fast." Standing on the sled, Chen Yu loudly supported Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang stood behind Chen Yu, stretched out his arms and hugged his waist tightly, "Go!"


    Chen Yu slid on the ground like a skateboard, and at the same time used a snake stick to hit the other side of the sled.

 316 Chapter 315 Xuewei!

    The sled slid slowly, getting faster and faster.


    There was a whistling sound in his ears, and the scenes on both sides retreated quickly, and Ye Chunfang subconsciously clasped Chen Yu''s waist more and more and pressed his face to his back.


    In order to control his balance, Chen Yu had to twist his body and shout loudly: "Come on, Mei Niu, swing with brother, hahaha!"


    Although there may be danger at home, it is only possible.According to Ye Chunfang''s analysis, the potential fierce beasts will not reach the point of madness within a day or two.


    Therefore, Chen Yu is not very worried. As long as they can rush back before dark, they will be able to accompany the woman at home to face the danger together.


    Having fun in hardship is Chen Yu''s consistent style, waving his enthusiasm in the harsh cold wind to his heart''s content.


    The icy icy wind came oncoming, and Chen Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, had a layer of ice on his eyebrows and hair, and even thick ice on his chest.He ignored it, because the cold was still within his tolerance.


    Even though Ye Chunfang, who was hiding behind him, was wearing an insulated suit, she was still shivering from the cold and could only hold him tighter and tighter to keep warm.


    Wanli glacier, a vast expanse of whiteness, as if the two of them were living creatures in the sky.


    The speed of the sled sliding is extremely fast, a few points faster than Chen Yu''s full sprint speed.


    Although it takes a long way to go around the coastline than walking through the jungle, because the sled is fast enough, in the evening, Chen Yu took Ye Chunfang back to the base camp.


    Everything is in good condition in the house, the house has not collapsed, and no beasts have attacked it. Even the tower stands proudly.


    It''s just that Sister Bai and others are worried that Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang are short of food and clothing outside.Seeing that the two of them rushed back without incident, a group of women finally let go of their hanging hearts, chirping and asking warmly.


    Chen Yu spit out and talked about how he and Ye Chunfang were almost frozen to death, and the beauties that provoked them repeatedly exclaimed.


    After closing the chat, it was time to talk about business. Ye Chunfang expressed his worries and asked Yu Yutong and others to bring bows and arrows and be fully armed.


    If Chen Yu is the supreme emperor in this big family, then Ye Chunfang is equivalent to the queen.What she said, no one would doubt that the sisters all have a sense of crisis in the future of the enemy.


    What''s more, her analysis is very reasonable, and the sisters are ready for a full battle.


    The house is strong enough, as is the courtyard wall.


    Chen Yu was worried that the fierce beast would come in through the weakest gate, and he spared no effort to seal the large gate with ice and snow.


    The vegetables, melons and fruits in the yard were all covered by thick snow, and I don''t know if they were frozen to death.


    A few months of hard work is very likely to be an empty joy.


    Night had already come, but there was still a certain light in the snowy night.


    Ye Chunfang pointed to a few empty spaces in the courtyard and said, "We have to pile a few tall snowmen over there, like real people, like giants."


    Everyone quickly understood what she meant, and set up a few tall snowmen guards in the courtyard to intimidate the beasts about to invade.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, a group of women twittered and played a game of making snowmen in the big yard.


    Six huge snow piles about ten meters high and three to four meters in diameter were quickly piled up and compacted according to Ye Chunfang''s request.


    Due to the low temperature, the six hill-like snowdrifts quickly solidified.


    Ye Chunfang stayed silently outside the door of the big house, counting the time.


    It was not until early in the morning that the six large snowdrifts were completely frozen and solid enough that Chen Yu moved to the tall herringbone ladder used to build the house. "Now start carving and be an ice giant."


    Chen Yu made it and moved the high-foot herringbone ladder to a big snowdrift, and said with a bitter expression, "But I can''t play."


    With superhuman strength, he can do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    But ice sculpture is an art work, he really doesn''t know how to do it.The so-called Magnum is just a nickname, which does not mean that he is really omnipotent.


    At this time, the two sisters of the Luo family stood up and said: "Our sisters will do it. You do what we say, and you can make a lifelike Xuewei."


    The two sisters are learning costume design and have a certain background in painting, and they can also sculpt various models.Simply put, the sisters are playing art, and ice sculptures have also played in Harbin.


    "Sister Wanneng, please tell me, what kind of shape or characters do you want my brother-in-law to sculpt." Luo Xiaochan asked Ye Chunfang with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang thought about it for a moment, "Be more fierce, it''s best to hold a majestic weapon."


    Luo Xiaochan pouted her mouth and thought for a while, but didn''t think about what kind of character should be carved out to serve as the Xuewei who protects the garden.


    Fu Xiaoxiao suggested: "The first two are carved into two generals, and the other four are carved into four kings. They are powerful enough to protect the demons."


    The sisters nodded in agreement, and they all felt that Fu Xiaoxiao''s proposal was very good.


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "Are Liu Zhang Guoli the four heavenly kings? They are all handsome and not capable of power."


    "The four heavenly kings of Nantianmen, little man, you are so funny. Haha." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Chen Yu glared at Xu Qian dissatisfiedly, and said fiercely: "Tonight you will accompany your brother to watch the night, and if you have an account, you will settle it slowly."


    He couldn''t help but think of Xu Qian''s assignment of many "suits" to several beauties such as Bai Jie, and decided to settle accounts with her after finishing the work.


    "I''m afraid you will eat me. It''s not always the one who eats. It''s usually the sister''s sister who eats the brother''s sister, and they will eat it tonight. Humph, make you fierce." Xu Qian glared at Chen unwillingly Yu, the words are all teasing and temptation.


    She is Xu Fairy who is famous for tempting people to death.


    Chen Yu firmly tied an iron knife to the snake-patterned stick, and started carving Liuxuewei as the beauties ordered.


    "The eyes are bigger, the more fierce, and the nose higher. The weapon used by this king is a pipa. The weapon it uses is a snake and an umbrella. Cut off a bit there, then, dig a bit there..."


    A group of women chirping and pointing, Chen Yu jumped up and down in front of the six piles of snow, happily busy.


    By the time Li Min, the six ice sculptures were finally completed, vivid and lifelike.


    These six ice sculptures are all fierce gods with hideous faces and fierce looks.


    Chen Yu pretended to be exhausted and fell into Luo Xiaowen''s arms, "Tired, exhausted me, go to sleep, go to sleep."


    Yu Yutong stood up and said, "I will stay vigil with you tonight, always on guard."


    Luo Xiaochan just wanted to stand up and stop, but Luo Xiaowen stopped it with his eyes.


    "Tongtong''s archery skills are brilliant, it''s best to have you stay with Chen Yu to watch the night. Besides, the tower is so high, it''s frozen again, and it''s slippery. I don''t have the ability to climb up." Luo Xiaowen was vicious. She glared at her sister who wanted to talk, then smiled.


    Sister Bai and the others all smiled, and went back to sleep one after another.Almost busy all night, everyone was tired.

 317 Chapter 316 Night Talk!

    "Sister, did you let your brother-in-law out like this?" Luo Xiaochan looked angry when she pulled her sister back to his bedroom.


    Luo Xiaowen smiled and pulled her sister onto the edge of the bed to sit down, "Chen Yu is not your brother-in-law, but my brother-in-law. Okay, don''t think about it, go to sleep, I''m so sleepy. Ha!"


    After that, she yawned long and lay down in her clothes.


    Although Luo Xiaowen was unwilling, he must face the facts.Xu Qian''s words last night made her fully understand that if Chen Yu were to dominate, one day their sisters would become female enemies.


    It also made her realize that Chen Yu originally belonged to all the sisters, but their sisters came from behind and robbed the sisters'' only man.


    You don''t need to love Chen Yu, you can get rid of him, but you can''t dominate.That is not only a selfish and domineering behavior, but also an immoral behavior.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong, I have always regarded him as my brother-in-law." Luo Xiaochan was taken aback when he heard the words, and quickly explained.


    Luo Xiaowen sighed in his heart, pretending to be exhausted, and said: "There is no misunderstanding or misunderstanding. Facing reality is the most important thing. Okay, don''t say it, go to sleep, a little upset and sleepy. "


    Luo Xiaochan pouted "Oh" and lay down next to her sister. She couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    As the so-called authorities are fans, bystanders are clear.In fact, Luo Xiaochan sees the facts more clearly than her sister, just to protect her sister as much as possible, so that her sister can be happy for a day.


    The sisters didn''t blame Chen Yu, on the contrary they were very grateful to him.For several days, he has been defending the feelings of the sisters and has never asked for sex with other sisters.


    The cruel reality is destined for many things that the sisters cannot control, nor can Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu is not your brother-in-law, but my brother-in-law!" Luo Xiaowen''s words kept echoing in his sister''s mind.Luo Xiaochan understood that this was the woman whose sister agreed that she would also become Chen Yu.


    The twin sisters serve a husband together, how funny it sounds.But Luo Xiaochan couldn''t laugh, because she had been restraining her feelings for Chen Yu.


    She kept calling Chen Yu''s brother-in-law, so that her sister would remind herself from time to time that Chen Yu is your brother-in-law, so you can''t think about it, let alone grab your love, or it will hurt your sister.


    Even if I don''t fight for it, there are still many other sisters who fight for it. My sister can''t fully possess all of Chen Yu''s love.Luo Xiaochan felt a headache, and secretly made up his mind to grab a man and occupy him. It is better to cheaper yourself than other people.


    Besides, if you can snatch Chen Yu into your arms, you can at least share it with your sister.Luo Xiaochan made up his mind and was ready to take the initiative to attack. Tomorrow, she would chase Chen Yu back, for herself and for her sister.


    Buried at the same time, Yu Yutong sat in Chen Yu¡¯s arms, held his face lightly, smiled like a silky smile and asked: "Did you put Sister Wanneng to sleep? Listening to Sister Qian, she asked for a condom before she left. Have you used it yet?"


    "No, almost. That girl is so clean, she doesn''t let anything, so she loses interest." Chen Yu replied truthfully.In the face of Yu Yutong and Fu Xiaoxiao, he did not need to hide and lie.


    Of all the women, it seems that only these two girls are the most understanding and reasonable.Not only did they not object to Chen Yu going to sleep with other women, but they also tried to help him make suggestions.


    Yu Yutong grinned and said: "It takes time and process to pick up girls. Don''t be too hasty. After a life and death ordeal, Sister Wanneng''s feelings for you will gradually change. One day she will accept you wholeheartedly. I hug you."


    "The hero sees the same thing. So last night I gave up the opportunity to push her. I don''t want to be a half-thinking animal." Chen Yu reached into Yu Yutong''s arms and roped up and down, "Come on, let''s make a small people."


    Yu Yutong panted and pushed away Chen Yu''s bad hands, "No, not tonight, it will be on after a while. When dawn comes, someone will take over for us to guard the guard. Wait, wait, you go to my room Sleep in, do it at ease, do it happily, behave, bear it!"


    "I can''t bear it, you are so beautiful and impulsive." Chen Yu put his hand into Yu Yutong''s clothes again.


    Yu Yutong struggled to get up, walked to the window, looked back at Chen Yu, who followed and embraced her, "Hold your hands honestly and ask you something. Did you misunderstand Sister Qian? This time I came back and seemed hostile to her. "


    Chen Yu put his chin on Yu Yutong¡¯s shoulder, sniffing her hair, looking intoxicated, ¡°The hostility is false, but a bit of hatred for her is true. The dead woman actually gave the Bai sister a''cocks''. Teach them to use cucumbers."


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are jealous with Cucumber. Let me tell you the truth, sister Qian is also kind. She also gave me some''suits'', for fear that our sisters will overplay with you and kill them." Yu Yutong Said with a smile.


    "Ah? You have used different cucumbers before?" Chen Yu moved Yu Yutong over and looked at her.


    "Cucumber, your baby is good, and you don''t know soy milk. I''m not rare to use it. Okay, don''t think about it, don''t talk about it anymore. Be safe, wait until dawn, and wait for someone to take over." Yu Yutong couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Chen Yu, he suddenly felt that this man was a little careful, even eating cucumber vinegar.


    "Wait for a while, it will affect my normal performance." Chen Yu was greatly moved, brought a chair to sit in front of the window, and hugged Yu Yutong on his lap.


    "As you like, I''m not afraid to kill anyone anyway. If you have Xiao Chen Yu, you will be born and let him call your father." Yu Yutong leaned softly in Chen Yu''s arms, "If we can leave this demon in the future Island, I will raise our child alone and tell him that his father is a hero."


    "Our children, raise them together." Chen Yu looked forward to the future, and he and Yu Yutong went shopping for the children''s left and right hands respectively.


    "You, forget it. If you really can go back, you will be divided by five horses, or broken into pieces, and the sisters will take a little as a souvenir." Yu Yutong joked.


    If they can really return to the city, Chen Yu will not be able to face so many women, or it will be hard for him to choose.With so many beauties, he could not marry all of them.


    Let alone whether the sisters are willing or not, the world is not allowed.


    Only on this deserted island are they a family that loves each other.


    I have to think about some problems, but thinking about it makes people headache and annoying.Chen Yu was silent for a while, evasively saying: "Why worry about the world, the monk strikes the clock, and one day counts as one day."


    "There are some problems that must be faced, and escape is not a way. The one that should come will come one day, but don¡¯t be too entangled. One day, whether you choose to stay on this magic island and be the owner or return to the city, There are always sisters who choose to stay by your side." Yu Yutong said objectively.

 318 Chapter 317 Cant Sit and Wait!

    "It''s better to survive the immediate difficulties." Chen Yu smiled indifferently, still avoiding.


    Yu Yutong left Chen Yu''s arms and yawned and said, "You stay, I squinted for a while, and I''m sleepy. When it''s dawn, wake me up and we go to my room."


    "How cold is it to sleep alone, I''m holding you." Chen Yuheng picked up Yu Yutong and gently put her on the couch.


    The two lie down together, hugging each other tightly to warm each other.


    With Chen Yu by her side, Yu Yutong slowly fell asleep in peace.


    Chen Yu has always remained vigilant.


    As the day lighted up gradually, Sister Bai and Yan Jie who had taken a nap soon woke up.The two of them got together and discussed for a while, they knocked on Xu Qian and Lu Fei''s door respectively.


    The four women gathered together and arranged the work of guarding the tower.


    Xu Qian and Lu Fei will take over from the morning class by Bai Jie and Yan Jie.


    Standing high and looking far away, the tower must be on duty 24 hours a day until the crisis is overcome.


    After making breakfast, Sister Bai and Yan Jie ate a few hastily and then climbed up the tower with their bows and arrows on their backs.


    Yan Jie even carried a pistol with two bullets on her body.


    The sound of gunfire is the best warning, it is their agreed signal of an enemy attack.


    Everyone went back to their rooms to rest when they were in Limin. There was nothing to do in the ice and snow, and the beauties were all sleeping.


    Even after Xu Qian and Lu Fei negotiated to stand guard, they yawned and went back to the house to make up for their sleep.


    Only Ren Yuxiu and Zou Ting were deliberately awakened by Sister Bai and took care of their homes in the morning.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong went back to the house, simply ate some breakfast, and crept into her room.


    In order to facilitate the care of the home, Yu Yutong deliberately chose the room on the third floor, which was regarded as the second post.


    As soon as he entered the house, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush towards Yu Yutong, but she pushed him away and ordered him to get some boiled and cold water into the house.


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously, "I want boiled water for drinking. What do I want cold water for?"


    Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu angrily, "If you do it, I can''t wash my body. You men only know that they are comfortable, and you never think about women. The tap water is frozen, don''t get some cold water, what kind of water will I use? what."


    "I don''t use my mouth." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Fuck off, hurry up, before I fall asleep. If I fall asleep before you come back, no one is allowed to touch me, ha, really sleepy." Yu Yutong stretched out with a smile and yawned. .


    "Wait and then go to sleep, come back soon." Chen Yu turned and ran downstairs.


    The cistern in the yard is very frozen, even the water in the large wooden barrel in the kitchen has frozen into ice.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to start a fire and boil water.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Lu Fei ran to the kitchen to help, and asked Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "No, yes, ah, Sister Fei, please help burn it, and send it to Tongtong''s place after it is burned. Just let it go. I''m sleepy, so I have to get some sleep." Chen Yu turned around in a hurry and ran.


    He ran up to the third floor with a thud, pushed the door and entered. Yu Yutong was already asleep. Chen Yu smiled helplessly and muttered softly: "Okay, it''s still late."


    In broad daylight, Lu Fei and Sha Ting were definitely unwilling to meet Chen Yu''s requirements.


    So Chen Yu gave up the idea of ??going down to find Lu Fei and Zou Ting, and had to lie down beside Yu Yutong, gently hugging her and slowly falling asleep.


    The day went smoothly, and the beauties who had slept for almost all day were very energetic at night.


    A large family gathered in the dining room to chat, chattering, humming and laughing endlessly.


    Chen Yu suddenly said: "We can''t sit back and wait for death. Tomorrow I will use the glider to look around."


    "Brother, but the glider is already covered by ice and snow, and it''s probably frozen out." Li Xin frowned and said.


    Ye Chunfang immediately said: "The glider is not broken by freezing. Tomorrow morning, boil more boiling water to melt the snow and ice, and add a little lubricant to fly."


    Then the women began to divide the work, who would accompany Chen Yu to the tower to watch the night, who would be responsible for boiling water and cooking tomorrow morning, etc.


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t want to be a rice bug, I will stay with you to watch the night." Luo Xiaochan asked.


    Ke Anqi, who also wanted to invite Ying, had to give up.After this period of recuperation, she not only recovered, but also faintly felt healthier and stronger than before.


    Fu Xiaoxiao told Ke Anqi that it was Chen Yuxue''s miraculous effect that changed her physique.


    Luo Xiaochan has been extremely capricious and domineering ever since he came to the big family, and the sisters let her.She proposed to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night, so naturally no one would ask for an objection.


    Chen Yu wanted to refuse and wanted to change to a woman who could warm the bed at night, but after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to Luo Xiaochan''s request.


    Pulling and holding Luo Xiaochan up to the tower, Chen Yu pointed to the bed and said, "You don''t need to watch the night, just sleep at ease."


    A pot of charcoal fire was burning in the tower, and the room was warm.


    "No, I want to stay vigil with you, chat with you, sleep a lot during the day, and now I am not sleepy." Luo Xiaochan said capriciously.


    "Also!" Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and asked casually, "Are you still used to living at home?"


    "I''m not used to it. Many sisters are robbing my brother-in-law with me. I don''t like them." Luo Xiaochan pouted and said, a little angry and cute.


    Chen Yu is one of the first two big people, but also has to face the most headache problem. Among the many beautiful women, he is the only problem of a man.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face changed a little unnaturally, Luo Xiaochan "poofed" and sat in Chen Yu''s arms, "Brother-in-law, I don''t want you to be my brother-in-law, I want you to be my husband."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu quickly pushed Luo Xiaochan away, "Are you a sister or a younger sister?"


    Until now, he couldn''t tell who the sisters were, and worried that Luo Xiaowen was jealous of deliberately trying to test himself.


    "Chen Yu, don''t hit my sister''s idea." Luo Xiaochan warned Chen Yu, and learned the tone and tone of her sister''s usual speech.


    "Why, she is a sister-in-law, and I am a brother-in-law. I always treat her as a younger sister." Chen Yu explained quickly, and brought Luo Xiaochan close to her arms.


    "You have a conscience. I don''t care about you and the other sisters, but you are not allowed to bully Chan''er." Luo Xiaochan was still pretending to be her sister.


    "I promise, I will never make her mind, just treat her as my sister." Chen Yuzuo raised his hand and swore.


    "It''s about the same. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep first." Luo Xiaochan said as he left Chen Yu''s arms, he took off his coat and got into the quilt.


    Unable to ask for it, Chen Yu flipped over his coat quickly and got into the bed cheerfully.


    Chen Yu immediately woke up, rolled over and got out of bed, "Are you a cicada?"


    "Bad guy, I just found out now. I thought you deliberately pretended not to know." Luo Xiaochan glared at Chen Yu with bitterness.


    If you are not obedient, I will tell my sister tomorrow."

 319 Chapter 318 Pretending To Be Stupid!

    "I didn''t mean it, I thought you were your sister." Chen Yu explained with tears.


    "I don''t care, anyway, everyone knows that it is Luo Xiaochan who is with you to watch the night tonight. You said you mistakenly recognized me as your sister, who would believe you." Luo Xiaochan said slyly.


    Chen Yu stretched out a bitter face and was extremely reluctant, "You deliberately framed me on purpose. I am your brother-in-law, and your sister will kill me if she knows."


    "Sister allowed it, don''t worry, come on!" Luo Xiaochan smiled slyly and stretched out his hand to embrace Chen Yu.


    In Yu Yutong''s room on the third floor, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "You said, did our man really admit his mistake, or did he deliberately?"


    Yu Yutong smiled playfully: "Don''t treat him as a fool. He is smart."


    "Bad guys, get cheap and sell well." Fu Xiaoxiao said with emotion.


    Yu Yutong answered, "He''s not behaving but acting stupid, haha."


    "By the way, when are you going?" Yu Yutong asked with a smile while lying on the couch.


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and thought about it seriously, "Anytime, let''s go. Anyway, we can''t escape his clutches. There is not much difference between one day and one day later."


    With that, she took off her coat and got into the bed.


    Due to the cold weather, the sisters chose to sleep together to keep each other warm.


    "There is a difference. One day earlier, you will become a woman sooner, and you will know the kind of happiness. Find a chance, give yourself to him, and pay for that kind of happiness." Yu Yutong urged.


    "You have to line up, there are too many sisters, it''s not my turn for the time being." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.The love in the waking dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, she can only admit her fate.


    "My elder sister will help you and ask him to propose to you, and then your bridal chamber will be dazzled. With romantic love, you can also give him a hug." Yu Yutong said seriously.


    When things happen to you, and it''s about love, no matter how smart a woman is, she will become dumb.This is the case for Fu Xiaoxiao. She can''t guess what Yu Yutong will do to help herself, nor can she believe that she can let Chen Yu propose to herself and get married in front of many sisters.


    So she said: "Sister Tongtong, don''t tease me."


    Yu Yutong smiled unpredictably, "Sister, I didn''t tease you, wait to be your bride, hehe."


    After more than an hour, the serenade in the tower finally stopped, replaced by the panting and whispers of Luo Xiaochan and Chen Yu.


    "Why?" Chen Yu lovingly held Luo Xiaochan, who was sweating in his arms, tighter, and asked softly.


    Although the two sisters were very similar in appearance and figure, they gave Chen Yu a different feeling on the couch.His sister Luo Xiaowen gave him the feeling, but his sister Luo Xiaochan took the initiative.


    Luo Xiaochan, who was nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, said lazily: "It may be that God is destined for our sisters to fall in love with the same man in this life."


    "The mistake has been committed, how do we face your sister?" Chen Yu asked with a headache.Knowing the story of the sisters'' first love, I feel that Luo Xiaowen must have accepted the fact that he also slept his sister.


    "Didn''t I tell you, sister allowed it. Allah, put your arms around me to sleep. I''m tired and sleepy, and my back is sore." Luo Xiaochan kissed Chen Yu softly, and slapped her playfully. With long eyelashes, he slowly closed his eyes.


    She fell asleep very quickly, with a faint smile on her mouth, a satisfied and happy smile.


    There is no reason for love, and there is no need for any reason. Just love it, just do it, and Luo Xiaochan, who got the permission and encouragement of her sister, has no psychological burden.


    In the process of doing it, Luo Xiaochan became more and more excited when he thought of the man he had been calling his brother-in-law.Since childhood, their sisters have had a very good relationship, sharing everything together.


    Now even the men are sharing it together, as Luo Xiaochan said, maybe this is destined by heaven.


    "Sister, I was with my brother-in-law last night." Early in the morning, Luo Xiaochan pushed open the door of her sister''s room and said impatiently.She didn''t want to hide this from her sister, but wanted to share her joy with her sister.


    Luo Xiaowen, who had just gotten up, glared at his sister with an angry look, "I see, you called so loudly last night, like a pig, that the deaf also heard it. Why did you still call him brother-in-law?"


    Luo Xiaochan hugged her sister''s arm and said with a playful smile: "I like to call him brother-in-law, which is also a habit. Moreover, calling him brother-in-law makes me feel guilty and sneaky, especially excited. I decided to call him brother-in-law from now on and never change my mind."


    Luo Xiaowen looked at his sister speechlessly and dumbfounded.


    After breakfast, Xu Qian pulled Luo Xiaowen into her room and asked concernedly: "I feel uncomfortable?"


    Luo Xiaowen smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, "There is nothing uncomfortable or difficult to love, but it feels weird, a bit absurd."


    Xu Qian nodded slightly in recognition, and then smiled and said, "Didn¡¯t Sisters Dayuer and Hailanzhu also marry the same emperor, yes, and what is their aunt¡¯s name. You¡¯re like this, maybe not It feels ridiculous, we are trying to defend against the ancient emperors, ha ha."


    "Yes, Empress Zhezhe, Empress Xiaozhuang, and Hailanzhu are indeed married to Huang Taiji." Luo Xiaowen nodded slightly, obviously her history is much better than Xu Qian.


    On this deserted island in this big family garden, Chen Yu is the emperor high above, and their group of beauties are her concubines and maidservants.


    "Thank you, Sister Qian, I want to let go of my heart soon." Luo Xiaowen smiled gratefully at Xu Qian, admitting his fate and said with relief: "I can accept the facts or absurdities. And in the morning My sister is very happy and very excited. I believe she has been suppressing very hard for me these days. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, so please be happy when you are happy."


    Xu Qian said: "I just want our big family to have more harmony and joy, and less jealousy and suspicion. If you want to go, let''s go. Our little man is digging out the glider."


    The glider was covered with thick ice and snow. Fortunately, Sister Bai and the others were careful during the heavy snowfall. When it was completely buried in snow, the glider used a stone support under the wings and wings of the glider to relieve weight and protect it.


    If not, it is difficult to say whether the wings of the glider were crushed by ice and snow.


    The glider was dug out to clear the surrounding snow, and the "C"-shaped firewood piles on the racks were baked, and a lot of hot water was poured on them.


    The ice and snow quickly melted and the glider returned to its original appearance. Ye Chunfang carefully checked it several times and confirmed that there was no damage. ¡°Add some lubricant to the gearbox and the shaft and it will fly right away.¡±

 320 Chapter 319 Trap!

    The weather was still gloomy and terrible, and the wind did not move, as if the air between heaven and earth was frozen.Chen Yu drove a glider around the sky below the big yard a few times, and then slowly expanded the range.


    There was deathly silence in the forest, and there was no trace of living creatures on the white snow, not even a footprint.


    Before departure, Ye Chunfang told Chen Yu not to go too deep into the center of the island, just explore the usual range of activities.He was also afraid of unexpected dangers, and after exploring the usual range of activities, he went back home.


    "I haven''t found anything, let alone the beast, there is not even a ghost shadow." Chen Yu landed in the compound and said the beautiful woman rushing up.


    Li Xin asked: "Will all the animals be frozen to death."


    Sister Bai said: "No, many animals live in burrows. Sudden cooling will make them a little uncomfortable, but they will not freeze to death. For example, wolves, wolves will eat their companions when food is scarce. Animals respond to weather changes. They are very sensitive. They are very likely to hide in their nests as early as the temperature has completely dropped, and before the snow has closed the mountains."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, "Sister Bai''s words reminded me that weak animals may have been frozen to death, and their carcasses have become food for their kind and other animals. Those who survived are definitely fierce and strong. Fierce beasts. They haven''t come out for food for the time being, that''s because they haven''t reached the point of being extremely hungry, maybe they are waiting."


    "What are you waiting for?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and said, "Wait for the temperature to rise slightly. This sudden drop in temperature is sudden, and it may be cyclical. If it is cyclical, it will suffer."


    "Circular?" Yan Jie frowned and asked: "You mean, such a sudden drop in temperature, the strange phenomenon of the snow-covered mountain seems to happen every once in a while?"


    "Uncertain, but it is possible." Ye Chunfang was not sure whether his guess was correct. "If it is cyclical, then the beasts will definitely have a way to survive this cold winter by themselves. The lack of food is certain, once When the temperature rises, they will frantically forage. We will be more dangerous than we thought."


    The mountains and forests are full of birds and beasts, and soon they are worried about food again.Although the food stored in the family can last for several months, if this unusually cold weather lasts for a long time, if it lasts for a year or a half, they will also suffer from food shortages.


    Chen Yu quickly thought of a way to deal with it. They couldn''t catch prey in the forest, and they could ask for food from the sea.After some discussions, he led Yu Yutong to the sea in a glider, breaking the ice and fishing in the sea.


    The hard work will pay off in the end. In half a day, Chen Yu caught hundreds of catties of fish of various sizes, and also fished many edible marine plants such as kelp.


    Seeing Chen Yu returning home with a full load, a group of women were overjoyed.


    "The fish''s entrails and scraped scales must be wrapped, and buried deep." Thinking that the wild boar was found with the smell of blood, Chen Yu mentioned the Bai sister and others who were busy cleaning up the fish.


    Ye Chunfang was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately said: "No, those bloody things spilled around the yard. Attract the closer beasts."


    Everyone quickly understood what Ye Chunfang meant. They didn''t have to wait for the beasts to attack every day. They could take the initiative and lure the enemy to come.


    "Don''t throw it out first, I''ll set up some traps. An extra layer of protection gives an extra layer of protection." Chen Yu quickly ran back to the storage room and fetched tools such as a hoe, a shovel, and a pickaxe.


    Chen Yu soon discovered that digging a hole to set up traps is definitely not a good task. The ice, snow, and muddy ground are frozen very solid, and even a trap has not been set up for an hour or so.


    Ye Chunfang persuaded: "Forget it, keep your strength and wait for the beast to attack at any time."


    Chen Yuxin unwillingly gave up digging pits and arranging traps, and muttered: "If you knew it, you should arrange traps in advance."


    "It''s useless. Even if the trap is dug in advance, it will be covered by ice and snow, and it won''t work." Ye Chunfang smiled bitterly and shook his head, feeling that Chen Yu sometimes thinks that time is too simplistic, and is not farsighted and thoughtful enough.


    "That''s right, but when it thaws, I will dig a moat around the yard, and I can also raise fish." Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "Dig the moat wider and deeper, so that you can defend against the enemy. You can also swim inside."


    "This idea is good." Ye Chunfang agreed.


    That night, they were not spilled bloody things.According to Ye Chunfang''s words, if a fierce beast comes at night, it is the same whether it is sprinkled or sprinkled. It is better to sleep well to replenish your energy and spirit, and then lure the enemy to fight tomorrow morning.


    Everyone had no objections, the beautiful women went back to the house, and Luo Xiaochan occupied Chen Yu for another night.


    They are equivalent to newlyweds, and they are still in the honeymoon period, and other sisters can understand.


    At midnight, a wolf howl alarmed everyone, and Chen Yu immediately got up from Luo Xiaochan''s belly, ignoring his clothes and opening the window to look out.


    I saw a golden wolf on a hill more than 100 meters away from the east back. According to visual observation, the wolf was as big as a calf and was obviously a wolf king.


    Chen Yu put on his clothes hurriedly, lifted the snake-patterned stick and pulled the door out, "Stay here, don''t go out."


    Standing on the circular balcony of the tower, Chen Yu saw more and more real, and with the howling of the wolf king, a pack of more than a hundred wolves slowly surrounded the wolf king.


    The direction that the wolf king looked at was their big yard.


    Chen Yu quickly climbed down the tower, Sister Bai and others came out with their bows and arrows on their backs.


    "You go to the balcony on the third floor, close the door, and I will kill the wolf king." Chen Yu hurried out and shouted.


    "Listen to him, let''s go upstairs!" Yan Jie quickly made a decision and shouted.He and Chen Yu experienced wolves attack firsthand, and he was still in a small cave.


    The beauties all know Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness and believe that going out alone to kill the Wolf King will not be dangerous.


    All they had to do was to close the door tightly, and while not being a burden to Chen Yu, they were also responsible for shooting and killing the evil wolves that broke into the courtyard.


    After stepping out of the wall, Chen Yu rushed to meet the wolves.


    Woo!The Wolf King seemed to feel the dangerous aura emanating from Chen Yu, and howled to the sky and commanded his people.


    After hearing the howling of the wolf king, the wolves that had originally rushed into the large yard immediately dispersed, and did not wait for Chen Yu to approach the celestial goddess and rush towards the large yard from different angles.


    "Damn! Training poisonous disciplinary forces." Chen Yu cursed, ignoring the scattered pack of wolves and headed straight to the Wolf King.


    The wolf pack has an extremely strict hierarchy, and the wolf king plays an absolute leading role in the wolf pack.Catch the thieves first, and Chen Yu feels that as long as the wolf king is killed, there will be a pack of wolves without a leader and a mess of sand.

 321 Chapter 320 Wolves!

    At a distance of more than a hundred meters, Chen Yu arrived in a moment without filial piety, but after the Wolf King gave the last battle command, he sly turned around and ran away.


    The wolf king''s running speed is extremely fast, the distance of each jump is also very far, and a few are more than ten meters.


    "It''s not that easy to run." Chen Yu was fierce, carrying the snake-patterned stick to chase and kill the wolf king with all his strength.


    One wolf and one person, you chased me and fled, and quickly got into the deep forest.


    Chen Yu chased at full speed, which could only catch up with the speed of the wolf king, but it was extremely difficult to narrow the distance between the two.After madly chasing for about ten minutes, he finally realized that it was wrong, "Damn, I have tried to adjust the tiger away from the mountain."


    There is only one wolf king, but there are a hundred and eight wolves, and they all rush towards the large courtyard.Chen Yu worried that Sister Bai and other women could not cope with it.


    After hesitating, Chen Yu gave up chasing and killing the wolf king and hurried back.


    While Chen Yu was chasing and killing the Wolf King, more than a hundred packs of wolves had already surrounded the large yard from all directions, and a pair of green-eyed wolves glowed with fierce light, shocking the eyes.


    They were not very close to the courtyard wall. They sat down at a distance of twenty or thirty, and stared at the large courtyard.


    The timid Lin Weiwei tremblingly asked, "These wolves besieged but did not attack, are they afraid of the six snow guards in the yard?"


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said: "The tall giant must have played a little deterrent to them. They are waiting for the wolf king''s order."


    "What to do, shoot?" Yu Yutong asked with a guilty conscience.


    The large yard is tens of thousands of square meters. They are standing on the balcony on the third floor of the big house. The nearest evil wolf is about a hundred meters away, which is beyond the effective range of their bows and arrows.


    If you rush to shoot, not only can you not pursue shooting the wolves, but it may also anger the wolves.


    Except for Ye Chunfang, all the sisters used arrows and bows, and their nervous hearts almost jumped out of the noise.Even Luo Xiaowen and Ke Anqi were divided into bows and arrows.


    They all looked at Ye Chunfang, as long as she gave an order, they would all shoot arrows and start a bloody battle with the wolves.


    "No, wait. We can''t waste arrows, just shoot the wolf that broke into the yard. The elder sister stood in line, Yutong shot the first arrow, Xin''er shot the second arrow..." Ye Chunfang made the pre-war deployment.They have a limited number of arrows, at most nearly two to three hundred, and they cannot be wasted.


    No one can guarantee that they can hit a hundred shots, and they can''t guarantee that one arrow will be killed. Every arrow shot will result in the life of a wolf.They must save the "bullet" of medicine and not waste it randomly.


    The sisters quickly lined up on the balcony on the third floor according to Ye Chunfang''s command, staring at the wolves and the yard.


    The stalemate lasted for about ten minutes, and when Chen Yu gave up chasing the Wolf King, the Wolf King deep in the jungle let out a howling wolf.This is its order to attack.


    "Damn, what a cunning wolf king." Chen Yu cursed secretly in his heart, and rushed to the courtyard without looking back.


    At the same time, more than a hundred wolves sitting around the large yard got up and backed up, roaring at the bottom, showing abnormal restlessness.


    "Prepare, they are about to launch an attack." Ye Chunfang loudly reminded the sisters.


    Before she finished her words, she saw a pack of wolves rushing forward, rushing towards the tall courtyard wall from all directions.


    The courtyard wall is more than ten meters high and can completely block the pack of wolves outside the courtyard.


    The jump height of the pack of wolves was not high enough to jump over the courtyard wall, and all the wolves slammed into the solid courtyard wall.


    Li Xin said excitedly: "It''s great, they won''t come near."


    "Don''t be too happy, look at the gate." Yu Yutong stretched his bow, staring at the courtyard gate.


    The compound gate is the weakest link. For this reason, Chen Yu used snow to block the compound gate, like a small hill was piled there.


    It is difficult for wolves to jump over if the courtyard wall is vertical, but the snowdrifts that block the courtyard gate have a certain slope to facilitate the wolves ¡°over the wall and enter the courtyard¡±.


    All the beautiful women looked at the gate, and saw that there were already several evil wolves "over the wall and into the hospital", and they were rushing towards them, each with their fangs, glowing with terrifying cold light in the snowy night.


    "Shoot!" Ye Chunfang shouted and ordered the evil wolf waiting to rush to the front 35 meters of the big house.


    At the same time, Yu Yutong shot out with an arrow, hitting the wolf in the back.


    Then Li Xin made another arrow.


    The wolf rushing in the front "whipped" and fell to the ground.


    Sister Bai and others shot arrows to attack other wolves who were admitted to the hospital.


    After months of hard training, although their archery skills cannot reach the realm of a hundred steps through Yang, it is no problem to shoot a wolf at a distance of tens of meters.


    The first batch of seven or eight evil wolves who "crossed the wall and admitted to the hospital" were killed by the beauties in almost one encounter.Their morale was shocked, and their faces blushed with excitement, and they were not as scared as they were before.


    Woo!On the snowdrift outside the big station, a tall wolf raised up to the sky and let out a howling wolf.The wolves who were still attacking from all directions and wanted to go over the wall and enter the hospital quickly gathered at the gate.


    Because they were too far from the gate, far beyond the effective range of the bow and arrow, the beauties could only watch the wolves enter the hospital.


    A strange thing happened. After being admitted to the hospital, the pack of wolves did not rush towards the big house, but stayed in the open space inside the courtyard and wandered around.


    Seeing the dense pack of wolves admitted to the hospital, the beautiful women just relaxed and couldn''t help but become nervous. Guan Xiuqiao tremblingly asked, "What do they want to do?"


    "Assemble, then launch a group attack. When they reach the effective range, shoot freely. There will be a bloody battle." Ye Chunfang frowned and said.


    Hundreds of evil wolves all gathered in the courtyard. One of the tallest evil wolves in the wolves screamed, and all the wolves ran, spreading out in the courtyard to the greatest extent, and attacked the big house in an encircled manner.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Iron-headed and sharp arrows were shot out, some hit the wolf, some shot empty.


    Some evil wolves did not lose their combat effectiveness in the arrows, and continued to rush and attack desperately.


    After a while, dozens of wolf corpses appeared in the yard, but the big house was also surrounded by wolves.


    "Stop, you all stop." Seeing the arrows were exhausted, Ye Chunfang roared anxiously.


    There are only two to three hundred arrows in total, and a dozen women can only be allocated a dozen or twenty arrows. At the moment, there are only three or five arrows left, and they can''t be wasted.


    Most of the wolves are still alive, and the number of arrows is far from enough.


    "Give all your arrows to Yutong. Yutong, don''t panic, aim and shoot again. Our house is strong enough that wolves can''t attack in a short time. We must delay until Chen Yu comes back. "Ye Chunfang explained anxiously.


    The sisters all understood what Ye Chunfang meant. Yu Yutong''s arrow technique was the most accurate, and he had great strength after drinking a lot of Chen Yu''s blood.She can definitely not waste an arrow when shooting by herself.

 322 Chapter 321 Wolves 2!

    "Okay! I have a very good psychological quality. I must have participated in a lot of competitions." Yu Yutong nodded fiercely and said jokingly.She was not really joking, but cheering herself up and making her sisters feel a little more at ease.


    With an arrow and a bow, Yu Yutong aimed at a wolf and shot an arrow.


    The arrows pierced the air, extremely fast, and hit the target. One arrow shot through the chest and abdomen of the target wolf, killing one arrow.


    "Good job, Tongtong, come on!" Bai Jie handed Yu Yutong an arrow, and loudly encouraged.


    Yu Yutong shot ten arrows one after another, and the arrows ended the life of a wolf.


    The wolves exploded and started running around the big house, looking for a breakthrough to enter the house, and the evil wolves wanted to jump onto the balcony on the second floor, but they were all shot to death by Yu Yutong.


    There is a woman in charge, the domineering that Wanlang loses.


    "Yu Tong, you must guard the front, and never let the wolf jump on the balcony on the second floor. Don''t worry about those who walk around to the sides and the back of the house for now, we just need to guard the front." Ye Chunfang reminded loudly.


    "No problem, Sister Bai, how many arrows are there?" Yu Yutong took an arrow handed over by Sister Bai, stretched the bow to find the target, and asked.


    "Not much, there are eight more." Bai Jie has been silently counting the number of arrows, and immediately replied.


    There are only eight arrows left, and there are 20 or 30 wolves, and their situation is worrying.


    Li Xin suddenly turned around and ran into the house. Everyone thought she was afraid of finding a place to hide.Although she looks like she is in her twenties, she is only seventeen years old, and she is the youngest of the sisters.


    Faced with danger, it is normal for her to hide in fear and timidity. None of the sisters look down on her, let alone stop and blame it.


    Yan Jie said: "Weiwei, Rong''er, Xiaoxiao, Qiao''er, Xuefei, you guys also went into the house and hid, and fastened the door, arguing that you never come out."


    With that said, she drew the pistol from behind, preparing for the final battle.


    Before the arrow finishes, if Chen Yu can''t make it back, the wolves will jump up to the second floor and then attack the third floor. Then they can only "fight with bayonet" with the wolves.


    "No, I will die together." Fu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, holding the bow tightly as a weapon, as if he was desperate.


    Several other girls all learned how to prepare for the "Bayonet" battle.


    "You are obedient, go back to the house and hide in a room. Hurry up!" Sister Bai shouted.


    But several girls shouted no, vowing to live and die with their sisters.


    Just when the sisters couldn''t help it with a few younger sisters, Li Xin rushed out of the house, holding a roll of animal skin rope as thick as a thumb.


    Li Xin rushed to the balcony, raised his hand and flew the animal skin rope out, grabbing one end of the rope and shouting: "Sister Tong, cover me, I will go down and pick up arrows!"


    "Xin''er, you are crazy!" Sister Bai was shocked, reaching out to stop Li Xin, but it was too late.


    Li Xin grabbed one end of the animal skin rope and jumped off the third floor.


    This roll of animal skin rope is made by special processing, soft and tough.Li Xin tied one end of the rope firmly to the leg of a bed in a room facing the balcony.


    "Xin''er!" The sisters exclaimed.


    After Li Xin landed, he rolled on the spot, grabbed an arrow nearby and stood up.


    Then there was another forward flutter, and another arrow was grabbed.


    The pack of wolves who struggled hard to find a target suddenly turned red and furiously rushed towards Li Xin.


    Yu Yutong took the arrows and pulled the bow at the fastest speed, swishing and firing the eight arrows continuously, and the last eight swords were also shot.


    Although the lives of eight evil wolves have ended, there are more than a dozen remaining evil wolves, chasing and biting Li Xin.


    "Xin''er, come back soon!" Sister Bai yelled anxiously when seeing Li Xin in danger.


    Boom!Yan Jie did not stingy with the last two bullets and killed two evil wolves.


    Until this time, they are really exhausted!


    Li Xin ran from the east to the west, did not forget to pick up arrows while avoiding wolves and wolves, and almost lost his life several times.Fortunately, she had drunk a lot of Chen Yu''s blood, and her body changed a little, and her speed was different from ordinary people.


    "I''ll go down and save Xin''er." Yu Yutong was also shocked, unable to watch Li Xin being killed by a pack of wolves.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaochan on the balcony of the tower held an arrow and shouted: "I have a sword here!"


    The tower and the big house were diagonally opposite, two or three meters apart, and Yi Luo Xiaochan''s strength was unable to throw the arrow over.


    Yu Yutong shouted: "Cicada, go back to the house to find a bow and shoot arrows one by one."


    The Luo sisters have joined the extended family for the shortest time, only a few days.Although Yu Yutong taught the sisters how to shoot arrows, their archery skills were not enough to shoot evil wolves.


    "Oh, good!" Luo Xiaochan quickly returned to the tower to fetch a bow and set an arrow to draw the bow. "Sisters, stay away!"


    She is very self-aware of her archery skills and is afraid of hurting her sisters by mistake.


    Ding!An arrow shot on the wooden barrier of the balcony, reaching a position barely reachable by extending his arm.


    Yu Yutong rushed forward, drew out a sharp arrow, quickly set a bow, and shot a wolf that was biting at Li Xin.


    At this time, Li Xin was forced by the wolves to be 40 or 50 away from the big house.Although she had collected enough arrows, she could not go back downstairs.


    "Everyone retreat, Cicada will shoot arrows again!" Yu Yutong shouted, wishing to fly directly to the tower.


    Luo Xiaochan responded loudly and shot another arrow. Unfortunately, the arrow was so ridiculous that it flew past the top of the building, "Sorry, come again!"


    At this moment, Li Xin was knocked down from behind by a wolf, and the other wolves were biting madly, tearing her to pieces.


    "Xin''er!" The women on the balcony on the third floor exclaimed in unison.


    Li Xin reacted very quickly. He buckled and fell to the ground and then rolled on the spot, kicking and rushing to a wolf in front of him, and vigorously thrust the more than ten branches in his hand to the neck of the other wolf.


    For the first time in such a close exchange with a wolf, Li Xin not only saw the thick fangs of the wolf''s mouth, but also smelled the stench from the wolf''s mouth.


    Did you really die like this?Torn and eaten by wolves alive?Li Xin was bitten by several wolves, rolling and struggling desperately on the ground, but also feeling desperate.


    Li Xin was bitten by many scratches on his body and limbs.


    "Damn, all die!" Chen Yu suddenly jumped over the wall, carrying the snake-patterned stick, and attacking with angry red eyes.


    "Save Xin''er!" The distressed and desperate Sister Bai and others yelled anxiously when they saw a glimmer of hope.The only brave man in the family finally rushed back, and Xin''er was saved.


    Chen Yu quickly leaped towards Li Xin with the strength of the breastfeeding, swiping the snake-patterned stick, and knocking out the four or five evil wolves that were biting Li Xin.


    Picking up the bloody Li Xin, Chen Yu rushed downstairs and said sadly, "Xin''er, I''m sorry, I was careless, I''m sorry!"


    Li Xin squeezed a smile at Chen Yu, "Brother, if you are my own brother, you know that you will be able to come back and save me."

 323 Chapter 322 Dealing with Wolf Corpses!

    Pulling the animal skin rope and holding Li Xinpan to the balcony on the third floor, Chen Yu pushed her into Bai Jie''s arms, "First clean Xiner''s wound, I''ll be here in a while."


    "Well, hurry up!" Sister Bai nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu jumped and jumped directly downstairs, brandishing a snake-like stick to slay the last ten or so evil wolves, "Go to death, all go to death!"


    The battle ended in a moment, and the wolves were destroyed.


    Chen Yu ignored the blood flowing in the courtyard and the corpses of wolf corpses, and hurried into Li Xin''s room.


    Sister Bai and the others were rushing to clean Li Xin''s wounds, and one by one she shed tears distressedly, "What a silly girl."


    Chen Yu entered the room with a calm face, and the sisters gave each other a wink and backed out. Finally, Sister Bai who withdrew finally closed the door gently.


    "Xin''er, bear with me, I will stop the bleeding and heal your injuries now." Chen Yu said softly, heartbroken, seeing Li Xin who was stripped naked.


    "Brother, I just have a skin injury, it''s okay. You promised me one thing, after healed me, the side effects came, you have to help me. I will be your woman." Li Xin lay on the couch and buried his face. In the pillow, he said softly shyly.


    "Okay, I promise you, don''t talk, I will heal you." Chen Yu said in a choked voice.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Yu took care of Li Xin''s body injury, opened the quilt to cover her, and said softly: "Xin''er, stay in the house. I will let Weiwei and the others come in to accompany you. I''ll go. Just go, and when you need it, my brother will treat you well."


    "Well, I see, brother." Li Xin responded softly, closing her eyes shyly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Chen Yu opened the door and saw a group of women guarding the door nervously. He smiled indifferently: "Xin''er is fine, she is in good physique, but she has suffered some skin trauma. Weiwei, Rong''er, you guys go in Accompany Xiner."


    Lin Weiwei and other girls stayed in Li Xin''s room to accompany her, while Chen Yu took Sister Bai and others to the balcony on the third floor.


    "Xin''er is a brave girl." Ye Chunfang said moved.


    "I was careless for a while. I just wanted to catch the thief first and kill the king, but the wolf king was too cunning! Haha, I was caught by the wolf king''s trick to move the tiger away from the mountain." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and blamed himself. Say.


    The sisters were silent, looking condescendingly at the chaos in the courtyard, and they all had lingering fears.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a moment and said, "Chen Yu, the most urgent thing right now is to dispose of the corpses of these wolves. In addition, the snowdrift at the gate has become steeper, and the wolves came in from there."


    Chen Yu nodded silently and glanced outside the door. He was instantly furious and jumped directly from the third floor with the snake-patterned stick, "Damn, dare to come, I won''t kill, I''m in vain."


    Sister Bai and the others watched in doubt as Chen Yu rushed towards the gate after landing, their eyes were projected farther, and they saw a huge black figure tens of meters away from the gate, which looked like a wolf.


    They were right, it was indeed a wolf, the wolf king that Chen Yu couldn''t catch up.It''s just that their eyesight is not as good as Chen Yu''s, and they can''t see the true face of Wolf King Lushan, and they really see a dark shadow.


    "Chen Yu, don''t chase!" Ye Chunfang shouted.


    Angrily attacking Chen Yu suddenly stopped. Xin said that he was almost "turned the tiger away from the mountain" again, "Okay, I won''t chase, I just went to the gate to see, not go far."


    Standing on the pile of ice and snow at the gate, Chen Yuzhuo stared at the Wolf King.


    The man did not move, the wolf did not move, and there was a stalemate for more than ten minutes.


    Woo!The Wolf King noticed a long sorrow and wailing, gave Chen Yu a vicious look, and slowly turned and left.


    Chen Yu suppressed his anger and didn''t dare to chase and kill the wolf king again.


    "Let''s go down and help, and all the arrows will be recovered." Ye Chunfang suggested that Chen Yu was collecting wolf corpses in the yard alone.


    Sister Bai and the others nodded in response and came to the courtyard to help clean up the battlefield. Even Luo Xiaochan climbed down from the tower to help.


    "Chen Yu, leave it to us here. You will smooth the snowdrift as soon as possible." Ye Chunfang reminded Chen Yu.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and in response, he fetched tools to smooth out the outward side of the snow pile blocking the gate, and the pile was higher.


    Having been busy until dawn, watching the piles of wolf corpses, everyone couldn''t help but feel worried. How to deal with these corpses became a difficult task.


    Throw it out of the yard, it will definitely become food for other beasts, it will only encourage the rest of the other beasts, staying in the yard and watching it is shocking, and there is a very strong fishy smell.


    "Throw it into the sea to feed the fish." Chen Yusi thought about it before making a decision.


    "So many, how can you get to the beach? You are not tired, we are tired." Bai Jie gave Chen Yu angrily, and transported hundreds of wolf corpses back and forth to the beach many times.


    "It exists in the yard, covered by ice and snow, and it is useful to keep it." Ye Chunfang said in an unquestionable tone.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "It''s too cripple to stay in the yard. I throw it into the trap I dug yesterday and bury it. It saves time and effort."


    Ye Chunfang hesitated a little, "It''s okay, remember to cover it with thick ice and snow. In addition, the wolf blood in the courtyard has to be dealt with. Just add firewood on the ice and burn it, and the ice and snow will melt with wolf blood Into the sewage ditch."


    After another long busy day, the wolf corpses and wolf blood in the big yard were cleaned up. Chen Yu remembered Li Xin, pushed the door and quietly asked Fu Xiaoxiao and others with bloodshot eyes, "How about Xin''er? Up?"


    "You fell asleep not long after you left. The injury on your body is also healed. When she wakes up, she can take a hot bath and she will recover." Fu Xiaoxiao replied with a slight smile.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s suspicious face, Fu Xiaoxiao got up and leaned to his ear, and whispered softly: "It is estimated that Xin''er drank your blood, and it is not the first time that she was seriously injured. She slobbered on you. The sequelae have immune effects."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Immunity, good, that''s good."


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked with a playful smile, "Is it a pity?"


    "It''s kind of, but she is my sister, my sister, I am not the kind of person who takes advantage of others." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "I feel a little sorry for you. Okay, I look at Xin''er. We are sleepy and we have to go back to sleep." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly, waved to Lin Weiwei and other sisters, and closed the door together Out of the house.


    Chen Yu, who was also a little tired, leaned on the head of the bed, lightly hugged Li Xin and started to doze.


    In the evening, Li Xinyou woke up and found herself lying in Chen Yu''s arms. He blushed involuntarily. Did he want himself while he was asleep?


    She moved a little, and Chen Yu immediately woke up.


    "You lie down for a while, I will let Sister Bai and the others prepare hot water for you to take a bath." Chen Yu lovingly helped Li Xin''s hair gently, and after getting out of bed, she gently pressed her back.


    "Well, I listen to my brother." Li Xin replied shyly, feeling that nothing was worn in the quilt, and the more he mistakenly believed that he was given by Chen Yu, but unfortunately he didn''t feel it.

 324 Chapter 323 Night Watch!

    The invasion of wolves gave Chen Yu and the others a severe lesson. Weapons must be adequately prepared.


    All the sharp arrows were recovered, but to create more iron arrows, iron was needed. After thinking about it, Chen Yu melted some unimportant iron tools to create arrows.


    Yu Yutong and the others did not shut down and made arrow shafts.


    After two days of hard work, they have more than a hundred more arrows.


    "Frozen for several days, should there be no more fierce beasts coming?" This night, Ye Chunfang asked to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night, he asked in the tower.


    "It will definitely come again, and it is more advantageous than the wolves. Let alone this, it is annoying, did you take a bath at night?" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu brightly.


    "It''s so cold, it''s shameful to use water to take a bath, it''s shameful to waste firewood by burning hot water." Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, "It''s a big deal.


    "Go take a bath, I''m afraid of the cold." Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu out of the tower, "wash it up, we will try it at night."


    Ye Chunfang''s words are already very straightforward. He wants to dedicate his body at night, and desperately wants to try that with Chen Yu.


    The purpose of her stay at night when the Lord invited Ying to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night is just for this.


    Tonight I have the opportunity to push Dr. Beauty, and Chen Yu is very moved.


    But standing on the ring-shaped sun on the tower, Chen Yu hesitated again, looking at the snow and ice all over the ground.He found it troublesome to light a fire and boil water to take a bath in the middle of the night.


    Rubbing his body with ice and snow, Chen Yu thought of a simple and quick way to take a bath, but hesitated and did not act.


    Although he is not afraid of the cold of ten degrees below zero, the feeling of rubbing his body with ice and snow is very uncomfortable. It must be painful like a needle stick. This is the feeling every time he digs into an ice cave and fishes in the sea.


    The freezing cold can''t hurt him, not that he doesn''t feel cold.The feeling of being frozen, he can hide as he can, and he will not have anything to do with self-abuse and seek crime.


    Thinking that even if the body is cleaned according to Ye Chunfang''s request, good deeds may not be achieved at night, Chen Yu shyly returns to the tower, "beautiful girl, cleanliness is a kind of disease, it will be cured.


    Ye Chunfang leaned against the head of the bed wrapped in a soft and warm animal skin quilt, frowning at Chen Yu, who entered the door, "You don''t want to do that with me?"


    Chen Yu walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, took Ye Chunfang''s bare hands, smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to think."


    Ye Chunfang''s hand trembled like an electric shock and quickly returned to normal. Chen Yuqing was allowed to hold his hand and stared at him with questioning eyes, but his face was full of doubts.


    Chen Yu explained: "Even if I wash my body clean, you will not let you kiss, touch, or make too much physical contact. I don¡¯t feel tuned or feel it. I don¡¯t like that. Do that kind of thing. , Both men and women must be surging."


    "Understood, give me some time. These few days, I will accompany you to watch the night." Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and then took out the right hand held by Chen Yuqing, retracted under the bed, turned over and lay on his side with his back facing away. He, "It''s cold at night, you can hold me."


    Hygiene is a kind of mental illness, and treatment requires a gradual process and should not be rushed.Chen Yu understood this, and was not in a hurry and fell asleep with Ye Chunfang in a confused manner.


    He wants to cure her hygienic disorder, and then get alone with her, that''s what he wants.


    Chen Yu quickly took off himself with only a pair of big pants, and hugged Ye Chunfang after being wrapped in a warm bed.She only wore a thin silk nightdress, which felt great.


    Ye Chunfang stiffened slightly, but insisted on not struggling to resist, forcing herself to adapt to falling asleep tightly held by Chen Yu.


    "One day in the future, I will not only give you the happiness that a woman deserves, but also make you like the feeling of being held to sleep by me." Chen Yu said softly in Ye Chunfang''s ear.


    Ye Chunfang let out a soft "um", his stiff body slowly softened.


    She doesn''t hate and doesn''t object to being held by Chen Yu like this. It is a psychological change and a good phenomenon.


    A pair of big weapons!Holding Ye Chun''s fragrant and soft body, Chen Yu Hold couldn''t help thinking about it. His right hand slowly climbed up like a snail, trying to grab the ground and climb the peak.


    "If you want to touch, be generous, don''t feel like being a thief, it''s uncomfortable." Ye Chunfang said softly with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Are you not against?" Chen Yu asked in surprise and joy, his five-fingered palms instantly covering a peak.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, you can bear it. Don''t go too far, just do it." Ye Chunfang replied truthfully.If it were for anyone, even a woman, she would open up her bad hands in a rage.But that hand belonged to Chen Yu, and she forced herself to endure it.


    "Then I will use the other hand as well, and you should be wearing a two-handed cover to distract your attention." Chen Yu said bewitched.


    "Well, all right." Ye Chunfang hesitated a little, and reluctantly agreed.


    With Ye Chunfang''s answer, Chen Yu couldn''t wait and gently covered her other big hand with another peak.Feeling her body stiffened slightly, he immediately distracted her to ask questions: "Do you think, what kind of beasts will attack us, jackals, tigers and leopards, or more powerful ones? Will monkey spirits? Come?"


    "Everything is possible. However, I am even more worried about the fierce birds flying in the world. You encountered the attack of vultures, which proves that the birds on this island are also very aggressive. In addition, the wolf pack that attacked us the day before yesterday was not one Wolves, there are at least two wolves mixed together. The maximum number of ordinary wolves is thirty or forty, but there are more than 100 that can attack us. The golden wolf king was chased into the forest by you. , There is also a wolf directing the battle at the scene."


    Ye Chunfang talked freely in Chen Yu''s arms, his attention was indeed distracted a lot, and the discomfort of being lightly held by the two big lethal weapons was not as strong as before.


    Chen Yu was shocked and jokingly asked, "You mean, the wolves are forming a party for us to attack? The big boss is chased by me, and the second boss is in charge? Damn, there are evildoers in this wolf pack too. !"


    "It should be like this. The food chain is hierarchical. The birds and beasts on the periphery of the island should be at the bottom of the food chain on the island. There must be more ferocious animals on the island." Ye Chunfang said worriedly.


    It took Chen Yu and Shen Ling a long time to say vigorously: "As long as I dare to come, I dare to kill, no matter how cruel they are."


    After chatting with Chen Yu for a long time, Ye Chunfang slowly fell asleep.


    Chen Yu didn''t feel too heavy asleep, half lost until dawn.In the night, he secretly and gently grasped the two big lethal weapons a few times to entertain himself.

 325 Chapter 324 Bald Eagle!

    In the afternoon of the next day, what Ye Chunfang was worried about finally happened. A group of bald eagles flew over the large yard and flew towards the beach. There were countless crowds like locusts passing through a mirror.


    Chen Yu''s eyesight is very good, he recognized the bald eagle flying high in the sky at a glance, and he closed his mouth in shock for a long while.


    Fortunately, the large group of bald eagles did not attack the large courtyard, but just passed by, Chen Yu thought with lingering fear.


    Ye Chunfang is not as optimistic as he is. "Bald eagles feed on large fishes, wild ducks, seagulls and other water birds, as well as mammals near the water. Their migration in large groups indicates that there is a lack of food and they are foraging."


    Chen Yu answered, "I know these, but they must have flown over and did not attack us."


    Ye Chunfang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Their original habitat is lack of food, so I think of hunting by the sea. But the sea is frozen, they hunt and catch food, so they will look for other foraging places. Prepare to fight, it won''t take long. , They will come back and attack us."


    Chen Yu said with some luck: "When they flew over for the first time, they didn''t attack us, maybe they didn''t find us, let alone turn around and attack us."


    Ye Chunfang explained: "The bald eagles have very good eyesight, and it is impossible not to spot us. They flew over and did not attack us because they thought there would be more food on the sea and they disdain to attack us."


    Fu Xiaoxiao on the side added: "I see, in their eyes, my dozen or so people are not enough for their teeth. They are destined to be disappointed when they go to the beach to hunt for food. At that time, we will become them. Snatched food."


    "Yes, that''s what it means, ready to fight." Ye Chunfang said anxiously.


    Chen Yu also realized that the situation was not optimistic, and immediately ordered the women to hide in the house and close the doors and windows.


    Ye Chunfang also said anxiously: "Chen Yu, we must change our tactics. You protect Yutong and let her shoot with arrows. Yutong must be killed with one arrow, otherwise our hundreds of arrows will soon be exhausted. The other sisters all hid, and this battle is not something we can participate in."


    Although the sisters fought together in the same life and death, Ye Chunfang''s words are very reasonable.The archery skills of Sister Bai and others could not shoot a bald eagle with one arrow. Their participation in the war would only waste arrows and become a burden to Chen Yu.


    Seeing Yu Yutong nodding his head solemnly, Ye Chunfang went on to say: "Don''t ask for quickness, but for accuracy. Also, if you feel exhausted, stop and rest. This is a protracted battle. Sister Bai, you can do it. Going to prepare dinner, our house is strong enough to withstand the attack of bald eagles."


    "Can we avoid it without fighting?" Chen Yu cried out at the thought of fighting desperately with such an innumerable group of bald eagles. "So many, tired and tired. We are all hiding, maybe they just Won''t attack us anymore."


    "You can give it a try, and hide everything quickly." Ye Chunfang said eagerly.


    Chen Yu led a group of women into the big house and closed the doors and windows.They all prayed silently in their hearts that the white-headed seagulls would not attack them.


    About half an hour later, through the gap in the window, Chen Yu saw dense black spots appearing in the sky towards the sea, like a huge dark cloud flying towards this side.


    He nervously suppressed his voice and said: "Here, don''t make any noise, I hope they just pass by and don''t attack us."


    The flying speed of the white-headed seagulls was extremely fast, and they flew over the large courtyard without too much time. The white-headed seagulls flying in front had already flew by from the sky.


    "They won''t attack us anymore." Chen Yu let out a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    Having said that, they still did not dare to make too much noise, for fear that the white-headed seagulls would startle the world and wait for them all to fly away every second.


    Woo!Suddenly, there was a loud howl of a wolf that shook the world.


    Chen Yu immediately moved his gaze to look at the courtyard, and saw a huge golden wolf as strong as a calf standing proudly in the courtyard, looking up to the sky and howling angrily.


    "Damn, that wolf king." Chen Yu cursed.


    Ye Chunfang''s face changed drastically, "Worry, this battle is inevitable. The wolf''s revenge is extremely strong. It uses its example to attract those bald eagles to attack us."


    "Monster, this wolf king has become a good spirit." Chen Yu cursed, wishing to rush out and beat the wolf king to death.Up to this point, he still had a hint of luck, hoping that the bald eagles would fly away when they feared the wolf king or killed the wolf king.


    Ye Chunfang seemed to have guessed Chen Yu''s mind, and said with a wry smile: "A wolf is really not enough for those bald eagles to stuff their teeth. Some can eat, some can''t, and those that can''t eat will make them jealous and go crazy.


    Before she finished her words, she saw the overwhelming bald eagle swooping down and attacking the wolf king in the courtyard.


    The Wolf King was also very fierce. When he jumped up and down, he killed and scratched several bald eagles, and it also paid a painful price.


    Ants often kill elephants, and even if the wolf king is tough, it is no more than thousands of bald eagles.Within a minute, the battle was over, and the huge wolf king was eaten by a group of fierce birds.


    "Let''s go, you fly away." Chen Yu whispered. If the kowtow is useful, he will immediately kowtow to the densely packed bald eagles in the courtyard, just begging them to leave quickly and never attack them.


    As Ye Chunfang analyzed earlier, the number of bald eagles who ate wolf meat must be only a small number. The vast majority of bald eagles failed to get a piece of the pie, and became mad. Seeing everything in the courtyard was not going well, the claws caught , The mouth pecked.


    In an instant, the originally neat and tidy courtyard was devastated by them, like ruins.Even the big house was attacked by them.


    "Crazy, everyone is crazy." Chen Yu shouted angrily. Yu Yutong, who was carrying a few arrow pots, was pulled by the serpentine stick in advance and jumped out, "Sister Tong, accompany brother to kill those flat-haired beasts. "


    Since it is inevitable, then there is only a good fight and a big fight.


    Chen Yu didn''t want them to be ruined in the first place, and he was very murderous.


    Yan Ji, who followed them quickly and fast, closed the door to prevent the bald eagle from flying into the house.


    "Sister Bai, you can go cooking. Chen Yu and Yu Tong have attracted their attention, and they won''t attack the house again." Ye Chunfang said flatly.


    Luo Xiaochan didn''t show any worry, "My brother-in-law is amazing. The last time we were attacked by vultures by the sea, he killed those ferocious vultures by himself without leaving alive. What''s more, there is still Yutong now. Sister help. Don''t worry."


    The beauties nodded one after another, saying that they were not worried, but can they really not worry? Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!

 326 Chapter 325 Eat Wolf Meat!

    When he rushed out of the gate, Chen Yu waved a snake-patterned stick with one hand to hit the bald sea eagle that was flying up, and with one hand he flew towards the gate of the courtyard with Yu Yutong.


    They want to attract bald eagles and stay away from the big house.


    The battlefield was successfully transferred to the predetermined location. Chen Yu swung the snake-patterned stick and jumped up and down, and each stick could kill one or several bald eagles.His fighting power is even more fierce than when he fought vultures.


    Bald eagles are much smaller than vultures and have much smaller attack power.Chen Yu didn''t have any pressure to deal with them.


    While swept away the bald eagles with the snake-like sticks, he was able to protect Yu Yutong from any harm.


    In the face of the densely packed enemies, Yu Yutong also showed great composure. He used arrows to draw the bow, aiming and shooting. Each arrow could kill a bald eagle, and occasionally a double sword.


    Chen Yu laughed vigorously and said: "Haha, we are called couple match, it''s not tired to fight birds."


    Yu Yutong shot another bald eagle and shouted loudly, "I still have half a pot of arrows. Let''s hit back and get the arrows."


    "Okay, go ahead and behind me!" Chen Yu covered Yu Yutong and walked towards the big house.


    The two rushed to the big house like wolves into the itchy pack. Yan Jie and Xu Qian opened the door to open a gap and pulled Yu Yutong in, asking with concern whether they were injured and whether they would take a break.


    Yu Yutong quickly put on the quiver filled with arrows, and smiled and replied: "No, I can definitely hold on to the arrow."


    At this time, Chen Yu was waving a snake-patterned stick to guard the door, but any bald eagle that swooped over would be killed and swept away with a stick, never showing mercy.


    After Yu Yutong squeezed out from the crack in the door, Chen Yu led her to another corner of the yard and carried out a bloodbath.


    When Yu Yutong went back to fetch the arrows for the second time, Chen Yushun carried a bald eagle into the house and shouted loudly, "Scalding the hair, we will eat it at night."


    In less than an hour, Yu Yutong shot three hundred arrows and was escorted back to the house by Chen Yu.He jumped up and down in the yard to kill.


    The bird corpses in the yard have long been piled up like mountains, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Thousands of bald eagles were also killed for most of them, but the remaining little half didn''t even have the slightest intention to escape, and they all rushed towards Chen Yu frantically.


    Yu Yutong rested for more than ten minutes, drank some water, and shouted to Chen Yu to come and join the battle.


    After hesitating, Chen Yu went to the front of the house and picked up Yu Yutong. Li Xin was also followed.


    Seeing Li Xin holding a big hoe in his hand, Chen Yu shouted and asked: "Xin''er, what are you out to do? Go home."


    "Dajia, hehe. Brother, I have also drunk a lot of your blood, body mutation, speed and reaction ability are not inferior to sister Tong, let me play with it." Li Xin brandished a hoe and killed two white heads. The sea eagle shouted with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xin really has the ability to kill bald eagles and protect himself, Chen Yu scolded with a smile: "Smelly girl, it''s really not worrying. If you want to play, just have a good time."


    With the participation of Li Xin and Yu Yutong in the battle, Chen Yu became more relaxed, and the speed of killing bald eagles was much faster.


    Under the cover of Chen Yu and Li Xin, Yu Yutong unhurriedly drew arrows from the corpse of the Bald Eagle, and then shot other Bald Eagles. They were still killed with one arrow, and occasionally there would be two birds with one arrow, or even one arrow. Three eagles.


    At dusk, the hours-long battle was coming to an end, and only a few dozen bald eagles hovered and swooped in the air.


    Chen Yu put the snake-patterned stick on the ground, hugging and leaning in a very leisurely manner, and the remaining "enemies" will be dealt with by Yu Yutong and Li Xin.


    With a few arrows shot and a few hoes swung to death, the two women finally ended the battle.


    Chen Yu and the two women looked at each other, first smiled knowingly, then laughed loudly.The three of them became bloody, and their bodies were covered with blood.


    "Ah, it smells like bird droppings!" Li Xin calmed down and smelled an extremely unpleasant stench on his body, only to realize that his body was not only stained with blood, but also bird droppings.


    After the three of them took a hot bath and had dinner at the table, Chen Yu was worried about the bird carcasses in the yard again, and asked Ye Chunfang with a wry smile, "I want to dig a hole again?"


    Ye Chunfang thought about it very seriously, and shook his head lightly. "It''s no longer necessary. Throw it all out and throw it around the yard, hoping that these bird carcasses can help us tide over the final difficulties. Also, tomorrow, I also dug up the corpses of those wolves, and threw them a little further."


    "Why?" Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang suspiciously.


    Ye Chunfang said: "The wolves and eagles came out for food, indicating that the climate has changed and it will soon become warmer. These corpses are thrown out to feed other ferocious birds and beasts. Once it thaws, the earth recovers, our crisis It will be relieved. The hidden animals will come out, the frozen animal carcasses will also appear, and the food chain will return to normal again."


    Everyone nodded and was convinced by Ye Chunfang''s statement.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while and said: "In fact, the temperature has been rising all the time, but only very slowly. Remember that the temperature of the iron pool has risen somewhat, and the temperature there was about 30 degrees when we left. After these It is estimated that the temperature will be higher."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and said nothing more.


    "Sister Wanneng, is this carved meat really edible?" Sister Bai pointed to the large pot of braised carved meat on the table and asked.


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "It stands to reason that the carving is at the top of the food chain. Its meat contains a lot of harmful elements and is not suitable for eating. However, this island is purely natural and pollution-free, and its meat is more artificially raised than in a big city. The poultry must be safe and reliable, eat with confidence, no problem."


    "What about wolf meat? I heard that wolf meat is delicious, even better than dog meat." Chen Yu asked eagerly, "Or, I''m going out to dig a wolf carcass and come back to cook and eat, change the taste, hehe. "


    "Of course you can eat it, wolf meat is still a great tonic, but I''m afraid they won''t dare to eat it." Ye Chunfang glanced at the beauties lightly.


    Chen Yu immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks, pulled out and ran out, "I''m going to get wolf meat and roast the whole wolf. Sister Bai, help light the fire."


    Just do it, Chen Yu actually dug out a wolf corpse, peeled it, opened it, and set it on a campfire for barbecue. The aroma was overflowing.


    Although eating wolf meat is a great psychological burden for beauties, none of them has been hungry or cold since they lived on the deserted island, and they have long reached the highest level of not picky eaters, especially Ke Anqi, she even has raw meat. Eaten.


    First, each person paid a small bite, and felt that the taste was not bad.


    Chen Yu said with emotion: "Wolves or eagles look fierce, but in fact we are the most fierce. No matter how fierce they are, they will not become our belly Chinese food. No matter what the jackal, tiger and leopard, as long as we dare to come, we will Dare to kill and eat. We are at the top of the food chain."

 327 Chapter 326 Ruins!

    All the beautiful women laughed and said yes.


    Ye Chunfang said objectively: "In fact, without you, we would have been killed long ago. With you, Chen Yu, we can stand at the top of the food chain."


    "Nai me, hehe, people will blush." ??Chen Yu joked, and then said with a serious face: "You killed the wolves. The real hero should be Tong Meier. I don''t dare to take credit for it."


    Yu Yutong smiled and shook his head and said, "Although we have killed the wolves when you rushed back, you are the real hero."


    "How do you say? It''s because I ended the battle in the end." Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong with some confusion.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and scolded: "Why are you so stupid. It''s so sad, the only man in our family turned out to be a stupid."


    Chen Yu frowned and stared at herself in dissatisfaction. Fu Xiaoxiao explained quickly: "Sister Tong can shoot so many wolves, one is because of her physical strength, and the other is because of the iron arrow. Her physical strength is because she drank you The blood and the iron arrow are not only because you took the risk to get the iron back, but also created the iron arrow. In addition, if you built a big house for us to avoid, we would have been gnawed by the wolves. Now I understand. ?"


    Chen Yu nodded suddenly, "Understood, brother is almighty brother, even if he is not by your side, he can protect you, and the credit is mine. Let¡¯s talk about it, who of you sleeps tonight?"


    "Brother-in-law, I will accompany you to watch the night tonight." Luo Xiaochan raised his hands.


    "I told you last night that I will accompany you to vigil these days." Ye Chunfang said in a very flat tone.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaochan seemed to be mad, Luo Xiaowen stopped her with his eyes, and said with a smile: "It hasn''t been peaceful in the past few days. Let Sister Wanneng accompany Chen Yu to watch the night. They can still discuss a good solution. Stop boobs."


    Luo Xiaochan pouted aggrievedly, "Then, okay."


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu began to do hard work again.According to Ye Chunfang''s suggestion, he lifted up the corpses of bald eagles, rounded his arms, and threw them all out of the large courtyard.


    However, he still kept dozens of them as spare food.I have eaten carved meat in the evening, and it tastes good and delicious.Although it is a waste and a pity to throw away the food, there is no other way. First, they don¡¯t have much room to store them. Second, they also need the carcasses to feed other beasts in exchange for their own safety. .


    The beauties were not idle either, plucking a lot of feathers from the body of the bald eagle to make arrow feathers.


    The snow water in the yard also needs to be treated, and firewood is used to burn the ice, allowing the blood to flow out of the yard along with the melted ice water.


    Working until the latter half of the night, Chen Yu dragged his tired body to climb up the tower, frowned and thought for a long time before asking Ye Chunfang, "We throw out the carcasses of eagles and wolves to feed other animals. Will they be lazy? If you can''t hunt for food, come here and wait for us to feed?"


    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu with a slight appreciation, "If you can think of this question, it proves that it is not very dumb. Your worry is not unreasonable, but it is unnecessary."


    Chen Yu said in a huff: "Are you complimenting me or hurting me, am I that stupid in your eyes?"


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction questioning, but explained his previous question, ¡°First of all, we are only feeding once, and it is impossible to make the ferocious beasts dependent. Secondly, animals have their own territory and sufficient food resources. They will not leave their territory, just like people will always miss home no matter how far away from home; thirdly, the breath of your body makes them feel scared. If it is not a last resort, they dare not too much. Too close to you."


    "It''s such a reason, now I can rest assured, tomorrow I will dig up all the corpses of those wolves." Chen Yu resolved the doubts in his heart, and then moved his crooked mind again, "tonight, let''s try?"


    "I''m fine, I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu lightly, "I still can''t accept it."


    "Forget it, I want to surging with you, and I don''t want to be a matching horse." Chen Yu said with a bit of disappointment.


    "By the way, you didn''t take a shower after finishing work at night, you have a strange smell on your body, go take a bath. Otherwise, don''t want to hug me at night, you can''t stand it." Ye Chunfang wrinkled his nose and looked at Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu sniffed his own smell a few times, it was really unpleasant, the bloody smell was mixed with the smell of bird droppings.Come to think of it, he was stained with bird blood and bird droppings when he threw the body of a bald eagle.


    After making a fire and boiling water, Chen Yu took a shower and climbed up to the tower again. Ye Chunfang had already lay on his side wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep.


    Thinking of the coldness on his body, Chen Yu climbed to the ground and started doing push-ups.


    Hearing the noise, Ye Chunfang turned around and looked at Chen Yu, "what are you doing?"


    "Your body is cold and afraid of the cold. Do some exercise and get warm before going up." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang was taken aback when he heard the words, and was moved, "It''s okay, come up, it''s been a day of tossing, and you are not too tired."


    "Tonight, let''s sleep with each other face to face. That will help you treat sanitary addiction." Chen Yu got into the bed and reached out to Ye Chunfang.


    "No, let''s hug and sleep like last night, you should give me more time to adapt." Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu away and turned his back to him.


    Hugging each other tightly with his chest against his back, Chen Yu covered his hands on the two mountain peaks again, and talked about how to rebuild his home after the cold wave passed.


    The rice planted in the yard is definitely not guaranteed, and it is still unknown whether the wheat can survive.Most fruit trees have been crushed by the snow and have to be replanted.


    A sudden blizzard is not only a disaster for the animals, but also for them.


    While chatting, Ye Chunfang slowly fell asleep, and Chen Yu''s right hand slowly dropped very dishonestly, touching her mysterious valley.


    He didn''t dare to move too much, he was suffering all the time.Including tonight, he has been out of welfare for two consecutive nights.I really want to go back to the big house and find any one of Bai Jie and others to solve it.


    But thinking that they must have chained the gate back to death, they had to give up.He didn''t want to alarm the women all over the room.


    After digging out more than a hundred wolf corpses, Chen Yu deliberately picked a dozen fat ones and left them behind.


    After being closed in the afternoon, Chen Yu found a piece of solid wood and made dozens of palm-sized signs, and carved patterns on them.


    Lan Xuefei leaned over, looked at the palm-sized wooden signs, and asked Chen Yu suspiciously, "What are you doing with these signs?"


    "Flop when you are bored." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Poker cards?" Lan Xuefei was even more puzzled.The thickness of each wooden sign is almost as thick as a deck of playing cards. How thick is that to make up fifty-four playing cards.


    Xu Qian walked over with her graceful posture and chuckled, "Little man, you have a bad heart. Do you want our sisters'' names to be engraved on them, and then you turn the cards every night and let us take turns to warm up your bed? ."

 328 Chapter 327 Flip the Brand!

    "Ah, how can it be?" Chen Yu denied with a guilty conscience.


    Xu Qian picked a sign with the word "Lu Fei" from a pile of small wooden signs and stalled it in front of Chen Yu, "Then what is this?"


    Chen Yu snatched the sign and glared at Xu Qian, "I just want to nail a nameplate outside each of your rooms so that you don''t have to go wrong."


    "Are you afraid that we went wrong, or are you afraid that you went wrong?" Xu Qian didn''t mean to let Chen Yu go.She has been so nervous these days, so she can''t let her down so that she won''t give up the great opportunity to amuse him.


    "Both." Chen Yu was proud that he had found an explanation.


    "But there are only a dozen of our sisters, but you have made dozens of brands. What''s the explanation?" Xu Qian was reluctant, forced Chen Yu to tell the truth, and deliberately raised her voice a lot.She had a lot of intention to summon Sister Bai and others.


    "Each of you has two signs, one nailed on the door of the room, and the other used to turn over. Whoever turns it over will be his turn to accompany me to watch the night." Chen Yu had no choice but to tell the truth, afraid that Sister Bai and others would When I came over, my own plan would be ruined.


    "You''re so bad, little man." Xu Qian supported Chen Yu''s face with all kinds of wind, and then Ge Gejiao smiled and turned away, "Don''t worry, sister will support you. Haha."


    "Brother Yu, you go to Sister Tong to practice arrows, you can do it slowly." Lan Xuefei blushed and turned away, guessing Chen Yu''s true intentions, just as Xu Qian said.


    After dinner, Chen Yu left all the beauties. "Last night I discussed with Magnum for a long time and felt that our home needs to be repaired and strengthened. The two attacks by wolves and eagles showed us the shortcomings of our home. Department. Please ask Sister Wanneng to tell my sisters about specific ideas."


    Ye Chunfang organized a little bit of language and said: "Some of the flowers and fruit trees planted at home may need to be replanted. This problem is not very big. The most important thing is that we need to strengthen the yard. The initial idea is to add iron bars to the top of the yard. Nets. With the protection of the iron nets, you can avoid the aerial attacks of fierce birds. In order to prevent corrosion and rust, I also need to go out to find some minerals and some food to prepare protective paint."


    Sister Bai frowned and asked: "You mean, you two are going out?"


    Her words caused the other sisters to become nervous. They were afraid that Chen Yu would leave and would go out tomorrow.Without him at home, they feel very insecure.


    Chen Yu replied: "It is certain to go out, but not now. At least it must be iced. We will only go out to find resources if we are sure that our home is safe."


    The sisters let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chunfang answered, "Shangwu, Chen Yu and I had a meeting in the surrounding mountains and forests, and found some traces of animals. In addition, the dark clouds in the sky have also faded. I believe that within a few days, the sky will be seen. Melt. Also remind everyone, don¡¯t go out if there is nothing to do, because melting glaciers will cause floods and mudslides."


    "There will be danger here?" Yan Jie asked.


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "No, the terrain here is very special. I observed it when I first came here. There will be no mudslides and floods. You can rest assured."


    The sisters asked each question in a word, and both Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang patiently answered them one by one.


    After discussing the business, Xu Qian looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile, "Little man, take out your signs."


    Chen Yu nodded solemnly, and piled dozens of signs on the table, "I made some signs this afternoon, with your names engraved on them, to be nailed to your respective doors, so as not to make mistakes. If you go wrong, I''m afraid that I will go wrong myself. For example: Weiwei is taking a shower in the room, and I went to the wrong room, it would be no good to break in by mistake."


    Lin Weiwei glared at Chen Yu shyly, dissatisfied that he used herself as an example.Let me give you an example. It''s not because the little girl who was taking a bath was mistakenly entered the room by him.


    Li Xin waved his hand and said, "This is a good idea. I raise my hands in favor."


    Sister Bai and the other women looked at each other playfully, and then nodded in agreement with Chen Yu''s nailing a sign on their door.


    Seeing that the sisters had no objections, Chen Yu was happy and half succeeded in the plan.He cleared his throat and looked very serious again, "Except for special circumstances, no matter if I go out to work or watch the night, you don¡¯t have to take turns. Take turns, you push me, you fight me. It will inevitably hurt the harmony between the sisters."


    "For this reason, I made a second set of signs with your names also engraved on it. Whether it''s a vigil or going out in the future, use these signs to turn over, whoever turns over is whoever is turned over. You are not allowed to give in. Special circumstances will definitely happen, such as : In the past few days, I want Sister Wanneng to discuss the plan for developing the homeland, and to go out together to find available resources in a few days. So these days, Sister Wanneng will accompany me to watch the night, and I will turn over the sign in a few days."


    In order to get Ye Chunfang''s support, Chen Yu could only wronged himself for a few days first, and could only hug and not eat at night.


    The sisters looked at each other again, then they discussed in a low voice, and finally approved by a unanimous vote, agreeing to Chen Yu''s proposal to flip the sign.


    Chen Yu''s heart was happy, and he had done tricks on those brands, looking at them, but they were tedious.At a glance, he could tell whose name was engraved on those signs.


    He has great eyesight, and he can see the subtle marks he deliberately left.


    According to the agreement between official and private affairs, Chen Yu was content to go to the tower to sleep, and the sisters also dispersed.


    "Chen Yu, come out, I have some personal matters to talk to you." After Fu Xiaoxiao walked out a few times, she suddenly turned back to Chen Yu''s side.


    When he came to a corner of the yard, Fu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Yu with a playful smile, "Have you done anything with those brands?"


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, jokingly said: "Women, don''t you be too smart? Too smart will scare men."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Fuck you, I want to tell you, if you disagree, you are not allowed to turn to my brand. If we work together, if you want a woman, I will secretly tell you who The body is convenient, whoever is inconvenient."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are the best woman in the world, smart and beautiful, generous and lovely, reasonable, gentle and virtuous..."


    "Stop, go and hug your beautiful doctor. This lady is sleeping with Weiwei tonight. I''m gone." Fu Xiaoxiao interrupted Chen Yu''s compliment, and left with a smile.


    With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Chen Yu watched Fu Xiaoxiao run away and enter the room to close the door.


    Climbing up the tower, pushing the door, and seeing Ye Chunfang sitting on the bedside wrapped in animal skins, looking thoughtful, Chen Yu smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu as if he was waking up from a big dream, "Thinking about the wolf king."

 329 Chapter 328 White Shadow!

    Chen Yu smiled and said, "That guy is dead, and I am avenging him, what else can I think of?"


    "Coincidence, or bait?" Ye Chunfang muttered to himself, as if asking himself, more like asking Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu instantly understood what Ye Chunfang meant, and said with a wry smile: "I hope it is a coincidence."


    If the Wolf King came to seek revenge, it would be a coincidence that a large group of bald eagles passed by, triggering a war.


    Otherwise, the Wolf King suddenly appeared in the compound. As Ye Chunfang had previously guessed, it used an example to trigger a bloody battle between the Bald Eagle and Chen Yu.


    Whether it was Chen Yu or Ye Chunfang, it was only a coincidence that the wolf king appeared strangely in the compound.Otherwise, the animals on this desert island are all evildoers, and their high IQ makes them panic.


    "I hope so." Ye Chunfang responded optimistically.


    Chen Yu quickly took off only the big pants, got into the warm bed, and reached out to Ye Chunfang, "I touched you last night."


    "Have you taken a bath at night?" Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu''s hand and wrinkled his nose.


    "I finished the work this afternoon." Chen Yu replied truthfully.After discarding the corpse of the wolf, he returned home and took a warm bath comfortably.


    "Go to the bath." Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu out of bed hard.


    Being pushed out of the bed, Chen Yu was a little annoyed, and then threw himself on the couch and hugged Ye Chunfang firmly, shouting at the bottom: "Dead woman, rebellion. I have told you a long time ago that cleanliness is a cure. Brother. I took a shower in the afternoon. How long has it passed since then, and I have to take a shower again. It¡¯s so cold and I don¡¯t sweat, what kind of shower?"


    Ye Chunfang struggled symbolically twice, then stared at Chen Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said every word: "Go, wash, take a bath!"


    With a playful smile on Chen Yu''s face, he shook his head slightly and stared at Ye Chunfang unwillingly.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu heard some rustling sounds and frowned. He immediately let go of Ye Chunfang and got out of bed, "Something happened!"


    Regardless of putting on clothes, Chen Yu walked out with only a pair of big pants sliding the door, and stood on the circular balcony of the tower, overlooking the frozen mountains near the large courtyard.


    Ye Chunfang was hurriedly followed out wrapped in animal skins, and asked in a low voice, "Is there a fierce beast?"


    Chen Yu made a silent gesture at her, "Hush, look over there."


    Following the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, Ye Chunfang saw a group of vague white shadows moving again.The light was too dim and the distance was too far, so she couldn''t see clearly what those white shadows were, only that they were living creatures, and there were a lot of them.


    "What is it?" Ye Chunfang asked nervously.


    Chen Yu frowned and replied: "The body looks like a human being like a monkey, and his body is covered with scales and monsters. Could it be that what Xiaoxiao said is true. Whatever you are, I will catch one and come back and study it."


    Chen Yuyi was so bold and decided to catch a scale monster and come back to see what happened.As he said, he turned around and entered the room and fetched the snake-patterned stick.


    Ye Chunfang was anxious, blocking Chen Yu''s path at the door, and said anxiously: "You are not allowed to go! First, I don''t allow you to take risks; second, I''m afraid that you will be caught in the plan of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, don''t forget the wolf king Things."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and secretly scolded himself for being too impulsive.He smiled and nodded slightly at Ye Chunfang, put down the snake-patterned stick, and pulled away the animal skin quilt she wrapped around her body. "It''s a bit cold. Let me wrap it up. Let''s go out and watch the changes together."


    Hugging Ye Chunfang from behind, the two of them were tightly wrapped in animal skins, standing under the circular balcony overlooking the frozen mountain forest.


    With Chen Yu''s eyesight, he can see things like day in the snowy night.He could clearly see a group of humanoid monsters full of scales eating the bodies of bald eagles and wolves.There are also a few standing on the nearby hills looking this way.


    "They are lovingly sharing food, not grabbing food." Chen Yu frowned and said softly, "There are also guards who are on guard. They are watching us."


    "Monsters with high IQ, they should not be looking at us, but at the six big snowmen in the courtyard. They didn''t attack us, they are probably jealous of six big snowmen with hideous faces." Ye Chunfang''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. When I got up, I felt a little strange, "How many?"


    The six big snowmen were carved lifelike, and they were very frozen. After two baptisms by wolves and carvings, not only were they not damaged, but they were also stained with blood, which became more and more terrifying.


    Chen Yu hugged Ye Chunfang around on the circular balcony and saw clearly the situation in the surrounding mountains and forests. He said in the bottom: "A lot, less than a thousand. They not only share food, but also drag the excess food. He took it away and was retreating. There are guards all around, and from their eyes, they are indeed staring at the six snow guards."


    "Don''t disturb them, wait until dawn." Ye Chunfang was very calm.


    "I know." Chen Yu nodded slightly, a cold wind blew his face, bringing a strong chill, "The wind is blowing, it''s cold outside, let''s go back to the house."


    Leaning against the bed with Ye Chunfang in his arms, Chen Yu didn''t close her eyes almost overnight, and she never fell asleep.When there was a slight turbulence, the two of them went out to check out, wrapped in animal skin quilts.


    The gentle breeze blew all night, blowing away the dark clouds in the sky, but making the temperature drop even lower.


    Ye Chunfang said this was a good sign, and soon the clouds would clear and the sun would shine on the earth.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me carefully, you met those monsters." In the morning, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang couldn''t wait to come to Fu Xiaoxiao''s bedroom together, he said eagerly.


    The sleepy Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, and asked in surprise, "What monster?"


    Chen Yu said anxiously: "These are the monsters that you have encountered before, stripped of your clothes and covered in scales."


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who was still a bit fascinated, immediately woke up completely, looked at Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang nervously, and asked, "Did you see that kind of monster last night?"


    The two nodded slightly, confirming Fu Xiaoxiao''s guess.


    "Those monsters are bigger than monkeys and look more like humans. They have gleaming scales on their bodies, and they can speak some babbled languages, much like the languages ??of primitive tribes played in movies. I was too scared to see the details clearly, I only knew that I was running away lifelessly." Thinking back to the situation at that time, Fu Xiaoxiao still had lingering fears, but she said as much detail as possible about the monsters she saw.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and remained silent, thinking hard.


    Chen Yu took the snake-patterned stick and pulled the door out, "Let the sisters be more vigilant, I''ll go and take a look nearby, and I''ll be back soon."


    In the past, both Chen Yu and Bai Jie were a little skeptical. They suspected that the monster Fu Xiaoxiao was talking about was most likely an illusion produced by her under high stress.


    But what he saw with his own eyes last night proved that the scaled humanoid monster Fu Xiaoxiao saw was real, and had a high IQ and unity.


    If those more than a thousand monsters attacked them, it would be a bloody battle, and it would be very likely to be damaged.

 330 Chapter 329 The King Asked Me to Visit the Mountain!

    Whether it is a wolf or a bald eagle, even if they have IQ, they must still be animals and cannot be compared with humans.Their attacks are only out of hunting instinct.


    Those scaly humanoid monsters are different. Judging from their friendly sharing of food and taking away excess food, they are very united and have a high IQ, and are much smarter than wolves.


    Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end.Both Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang felt it necessary to figure out what kind of monsters they were and how high their IQs were.


    Therefore, at dawn, the two of them came together to find Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t provide more valuable information, and Chen Yu could only find it by himself.


    "Don''t go too far." Ye Chunfang reminded Chen Yu from behind.


    "Understood!" Chen Yu answered without looking back, and rushed away.


    Coming out of the wall, Chen Yu searched the nearby mountains and forests as fast as possible, hoping to find some valuable clues.


    After Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao left, they knocked on the doors of the sisters to gather them together.


    Upon hearing of monsters haunting nearby, the sisters all immediately woke up and gathered nervously in the lobby on the first floor.


    Chen Yu hurried back quickly and brought back a few egg-sized scales.


    After looking at several scales over and over for a long time, Ye Chunfang frowned and said, "This is very similar to the scales of a fish, and it looks like the scales of a grass carp from the shape. But with such a large scale, how big the grass carp should be. It''s hard to imagine."


    Guan Xiuqiao asked nervously, "Sister Wanneng, you mean those monsters have grown from grass carp, fish monster?"


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Guan Xiuqiao lightly, without speaking.


    Xu Qian gently poked Guan Xiuqiao''s forehead, "What does the little girl think? Where is the monster, don''t scare yourself, I think it''s some monsters with fish scales all over their bodies. They are species we haven''t seen before. ."


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "No, these scales are extremely stale. They are not formed by those monsters, but acquired."


    "Speak human words that we understand." Chen Yu said in an angry voice from the side.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "Sister Wanneng means that these scales are not grown by the monsters themselves, but on the body."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly at Fu Xiaoxiao, "That''s what I meant."


    Sister Bai asked: "Is it possible that these scales are shed by the aging tissue, just like a snake sloughing off?"


    Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while, "There is such a possibility. But I still think that these scales were acquired on the body."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is congenital or nurture, everything will be clear if you catch one and come back." Chen Yu''s most annoying academic research, prefers direct and rough methods.


    There must be only a few scales that fell off. Apart from proving that the monsters are real, it cannot explain other problems.A group of people were discussing for a long time and couldn''t determine what kind of monster it was. It was a waste of time.


    "We should make up for the sleep, cook for the food, don''t be affected by those monsters in our normal life. Just now I went around in the mountains and the corpses of the eagle and the wolf we threw out were gone. From the traces Look, those monsters have gone deep into the mountains and forests. They have a lot of food, and they will definitely not come to attack us again. Besides, we still have two generals and four kings sitting in town. They dare not come."


    Chen Yu''s optimistic statement made the sisters let go of their hearts a little, and they were not as nervous as before.


    Ye Chunfang agreed with Chen Yu''s statement: "From the situation last night, they did fear the six big snowmen in the courtyard. In a short time, they won''t attack us, don''t worry."


    Having said that, the appearance of those monsters cast a shadow over this big family, and a deep crisis is tightly entwined in their hearts.


    Each of them was very optimistic, but didn''t want to affect the mood of others.


    Chen Yu lifted the animal skin sticky cloth to reveal the glider that was under key protection, planning to patrol the surrounding mountains and forests from the air, hoping to find the nests of those monsters.


    Luo Xiaochan rushed over before the other sisters, and said with a little shyness and excitement: "Brother-in-law, I want to go patrolling the mountains with you. I do that with you in the sky, just like you and sister."


    Chen Yu was very moved, but after thinking about it, he smiled and calmed Luo Xiaochan, "Cicada, the weather is so cold, and the sky is even colder, and it will freeze your small cave. In addition, it is not safe recently, maybe it will There are fierce birds attacking us in the air. I will take you to the sky when there is a chance in the future, so that you will be refreshed in the sky."


    Having just experienced an attack by a bald eagle, and the last time a vulture was attacked in the air is still vivid, Luo Xiaochan nodded slightly when he thought of these lingering fears, "Okay. When the spring is blooming, brother-in-law must have it. Fly to the sky with cicadas."


    "Definitely!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely and said to his heart, as long as you are willing, brother can''t ask for it.


    Yu Yutong carried a quiver on his back, and walked in the presence of the sisters, "I will accompany you to patrol the mountain together. When encountering an''air raid'', I can help you."


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it." Chen Yu readily agreed.Yu Yutong is recognized as the strongest shooter, and she will follow, even if they encounter fierce birds like vultures, they will have a battle in the air.


    Luo Xiaochan on the side was unhappy, but he was helpless.Yu Yutong is indeed a master at archery, and she can only sigh.


    Everything was prepared. Chen Yu drove Yu Yutong in a glider and hovered into the air. A group of beauties watched them and gave gifts to them, until they disappeared in sight.


    Chen Yu made a fragrant flight in the air, expanding the scope of patrolling the mountain outwards with the large courtyard as the center.


    In the mountains and forests, wild animals such as hares and roe deer and various birds are occasionally seen. Chen Yu is overjoyed.It seems that the freezing period is about to end soon, just as Ye Chunfang speculated.


    "The king called me to patrol the mountain, the sun blinked at me, and the birds sang to me..." The freezing crisis is about to be lifted, and no danger is found in the forest. Chen Yu is in a good mood and starts singing, and Yu Yutong is amused. Laughing.


    "My dear, you are an optimist by nature. It''s nice to have you." Yu Yutong suddenly hugged Chen Yu''s waist and said emotionally.


    The cold wind was whistling in her ears, but she could not feel the cold.This is not because she is wearing a thermal insulation suit, but because Chen Yu is by her side.


    Chen Yu sang more vigorously, and for a while, he was overwhelmed, and expanded the scope of patrolling the mountain, slightly deep into the center of the island.


    Woo!A sudden loud horn interrupted Chen Yu''s singing and attracted the attention of him and Yu Yutong.


    The sound of the horn sounded like a horn horn, but it was not so dull, it was very loud.


    Yu Yutong drew his arrows and bowed vigilantly, looking around, "What sound, is the beast roaring?"


    Chen Yu also looked around nervously, "I don''t know, the wind is not strong, it should not be a natural sound, but a living thing."

 331 Chapter 330 Shipbuilding!

    He and Yan Jie had heard the "Blue Sea Tide Song" triggered by the tide. The first reaction was to distinguish whether the sound was a masterpiece of nature, obviously not.


    Going back, I still searched for the source of the "horn" sound. Chen Yu couldn''t decide. After discussing a little with Yu Yutong, he decided to fly higher, and then slightly expand the search range.


    The sound of the horn continued for a long time. Following the sound, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong discovered a huge river that had never been involved.


    The water of the river has frozen into ice, and there is a huge cave in a nearby mountain col that can accommodate two buses running side by side.


    The cave was pitch-dark and bottomless. It looked terrifying, like the big mouth of a giant beast, which could swallow them at any time.


    As they descended the height of the glider, they found that the sound of the horn was coming from the cave.


    Having experienced too much, both Chen Yu and Yu Yutong are a little cave-phobic.They are not really afraid of danger, but they are afraid that the sisters at home who are trapped in the cave will worry about danger.


    Circling a few times above the entrance of the cave, the two of them discussed briefly and decided to go home first.


    This cave is very strange, and there must be unknown dangers inside.Neither of them wanted to find out if it was necessary.


    Curiosity killed the cat. Their curiosity has long since been wiped out. They only seek survival, not the truth.


    "How far is the cave from here?" Ye Chunfang asked after listening to Chen Yu and Yu Yutong.


    "It''s a hundred and eighty kilometers without saying." Chen Yu gave a rough answer.


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, "It seems that that is the entrance to the huge underground space."


    Yu Yutong said with lingering fear: "The sound is not like the roar of a beast, it is very similar to the sound of a horn, but it is particularly loud. It seems that the nearby mountains and forests are shaking, very loud, and the ice and snow in the shaking mountains are scattered. "


    Yan Jie said, "I was trapped in an underground cave with Chen Yu. There is something in the cave that can make the echo so strong that it can change the frequency. It is impossible to make accurate judgments based on what the sound looks like."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "Yes, that cave is very weird, and all kinds of animals are buried to death. This is an island of the devil."


    Ye Chunfang concluded: ¡°There are no phenomena or things in the world that cannot be explained. It is unreasonable because we have not seen the truth. No matter what is in the cave, but far enough away from us, it should be beyond their territory. I am afraid. I''m afraid that the huge underground space has an exit nearby."


    The psychological shadow brought by those scale monsters has not yet dissipated, and there are new unknown dangers, and the atmosphere has become depressed and solemn.


    Seeing the frost on the faces of all the beauties, Chen Yu said with optimism and spirit: "Whatever it is, if we dare to come, we dare to kill and eat. Let''s kill one by one. Let''s kill one by one. Do with them. !"


    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently: "It¡¯s not cold when it snows, and it¡¯s cold when it melts. It will be very cold these two days. Take care to keep warm in the sky. It¡¯s okay. The ones that should come will always come, and those who shouldn¡¯t come will not be forced to come. Sister Bai, today What to eat late? A wolf or a eagle?"


    Her smile is contagious because she hardly smiles.


    Sister Bai smiled and stood up and said, "Beef stewed with potatoes. Our cattle was frozen to death and we can only stew to eat."


    Everyone buried the haze in their hearts, laughed at other people as much as possible, and started to work separately, and normalized their lives as much as possible without interference from external factors.


    Ye Chunfang handed Chen Yu an animal skin full of designs, "Get some materials to make it."


    Looking at the extremely detailed drawings, Chen Yu asked with a smile: "Fireworks?"


    "The signal flares, what materials and weights are used, I have indicated, you follow them, we will try to release tonight. The amount of gunpowder is limited, don''t waste it." Ye Chunfang said calmly.


    After carefully studying the drawings of the animal skins, Chen Yu found the corresponding tools and necessary materials, and began to make simple flare.The materials used are easily available, such as: bamboo as thin as a finger, mud, etc.


    While Chen Yu was making the signal flare, Ye Chunfang shut himself in the room and drew new drawings.


    After dinner, people without any entertainment gathered in the living room to chat.


    Chen Yu was very stinking and took out a few simple flares that had just been made, and said triumphantly: "Tonight, we will set off fireworks."


    Among the beauties, only a few people helped Chen Yu find materials and lay hands. They knew about the simple flares, and most of them were kept in the dark, "Really or fake, are there really fireworks?"


    The innocent Guan Xiuqiao still mumbled: "Fireworks are prohibited items and cannot be brought on the plane."


    She did not recognize that the bamboo-like thing Chen Yu brought out was "fireworks", and she also assumed that the fireworks he referred to were leftovers from the picked-up airplane.


    "Brother, I''m going to get Huozhezi." Li Xin jumped up excitedly and ran to find Huozhezi.


    A group of people gathered in the courtyard. Chen Yu took the Huo Zhe handed by Li Xin and turned on the fuse of the simple flare.


    Chi Chi Chi!Whoosh!A simple flare was ignited, and then shot directly high in the sky, exploded with a bang, exploding a bright flower in the sky.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" The beauties exclaimed, excited like children on New Year''s Eve.


    When the fireworks in the sky dissipated, Chen Yu lit another simple signal flare.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and wanted to stop, but seeing that the sisters were so happy and excited, he had to give up.


    After the several flares made were lit, Chen Yu laughed and said, "Xiaoxiao, here is a task to keep in mind the calendar. Today is our New Year''s Eve, and every year from now on, we will set off fireworks for the New Year."


    He quickly realized that his words meant that he could not escape this deserted island, and he was quickly filled with words: "Even after we return to the metropolis, we will get together every day and today, and live the year that belongs to us."


    The girls cheered loudly, and there was really such a New Year atmosphere.


    After the excitement, Ye Chunfang said: "The existing gunpowder can only produce more than 30 flares. In the future, you will set off flares to warn you when you encounter danger. Chen Yu can¡¯t stay at home every day. He can rest assured with flares. I went out to work. In addition, I also designed a small sailing boat for the water and iron blocks. When it thaws, we will build the boat."


    The sisters had no objections to Sister Wanneng''s arrangement, and they all agreed.


    Ye Chunfang went on to say: "If we want to build our home into a copper wall and iron wall, the iron we need is in tons, and we can only go by sea. Tomorrow there should be light from the sky, and within two days at most, the snow and ice in the mountains will melt. It''s time to cut wood and build ships again. We can''t be idle, and God won''t let us be idle."


    The night wind blows stronger and stronger, like a typhoon.


    The sisters were worried that the tower would not be able to withstand the huge force, so they suggested that Chen Yu and Sister Bai should sleep in the house tonight and stop going up to the tower.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Bai was very confident in her design, saying that even a Category 12 typhoon would never want to blow down the tower.In this regard, for the first time everyone expressed doubts about her words, thinking that she was bragging.


    In order to reassure the sisters, Ye Chunfang pointed to the mountain near the sea and said, "That mountain is very close and can effectively protect our homes, towers and houses. Although this piece of land was chosen by you in advance, But after I arrived, I studied the terrain. Not only that, the direction of the construction of towers and houses has changed slightly. Unless the hurricane can knock that mountain down, we will not be in danger."

 332 Chapter 331 Playing Mahjong!

    Looking at the huge snow-capped peaks, the sisters finally believed Ye Chunfang''s words.


    The hurricane blew all night, blowing away the thick dark clouds, and the long-lost sun finally showed its blushing face, shining light and warmth on the earth.


    They thought it would take a few days for the accumulated ice and snow to melt completely, but they never expected that the snow and ice would begin to melt at noon.


    At noon, the six big snowmen in the compound collapsed, and within two hours they all turned into snow and flowed into the sewage ditch.


    At dusk, not only the ice and snow in the compound and nearby mountains and forests completely melted, but the ground was also dry.The temperature has also risen to more than 20 degrees, and the true spring has returned to the earth.


    Regarding this unimaginable natural phenomenon, Ye Chunfang explained that one is the reason why the sun is shining; the other is the high temperature brought by the ground due to geothermal and underground mud; and the third is the sea breeze and sea water, and the range of freezing. It is absolutely limited. The sea breeze and sea water beyond this range bring temperature to this island.


    Chen Yu does not like to go into the cause, but only likes to see the desired result.He has been checking various flowers and trees in the large yard.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the wheat and rice grown in the yard were growing very well without any damage due to the extreme cold. At most, some rice seedlings were crushed by the snow, but the impact was not significant.


    "In this way, this kind of unusually cold weather is cyclical, and animals and plants have strong adaptability." After checking the various plants in the yard, Ye Chunfang said with emotion.


    During the thawing period, Chen Yu drove Yu Yutong on a glider to inspect the nearby mountains and forests high above the sky, and found that many frozen animal carcasses were slowly flowing with the snow.


    Some of the surviving animals came out to forage, grabbing the dead animal carcasses.


    Mountain torrents erupted, mudslides flowed endlessly, and the sound of rumbling was endless, which was very shocking.


    The big yard was not damaged by floods and mudslides, as Ye Chunfang had expected, and it burned intact without any damage.


    After the flood season, the mountains and forests returned to their original calm and thriving, with birds and flowers.


    Chen Yu had to go into the mountains to cut logs every day and build an iron ship according to the drawings given by Ye Chunfang. During this period, he ran to a temporary camp near the iron pool alone to return the iron that he could not bring back because of the heavy snow.


    Today, I had to go up the mountain to log again, and Chen Yu deliberately turned over Fu Xiaoxiao''s sign.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was very happy to accompany him up the mountain to cut logs, but deliberately asked him during the walk: "Why don''t you ask for my opinion, just turn over my sign?"


    "I miss you. We haven''t been alone for a long time. Come on, brother will carry you." Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, and slightly bent down with his back to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao lay on Chen Yu''s back without pretense, "I can carry it on my back, and my hands are not allowed. I am not mentally prepared to give you my body."


    "Don''t worry, treat you as a sister." Chen Yu promised.


    "It''s strange if you believe it. You and Xin''er keep saying that they are brothers and sisters, but you haven''t given her to that." Fu Xiaoxiao said sourly.


    "Xin''er, do you still miss that Brother Bangzi recently?" When Li Xin was mentioned, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Lin Junxi, and said to his heart, Brother Bangzi, you die, why do you want to take away my sister Xin''s heart?


    "Rarely, only occasionally I would secretly take out the bad watch and look at it. I was lost, but I didn''t shed any more tears." Fu Xiaoxiao answered truthfully.


    Among the sisters, she is Chen Yu''s "little undercover", as long as the sisters have any psychological changes, she will truthfully convey to him.


    Her purpose is not to help Chen Yu monitor all the sisters, but he can make the sisters happy, hoping that the sisters will be happy every day.


    "Hey, I still need a heart medicine. I can''t do anything about Xin''er." Chen Yu sighed.Li Xin is infatuated with Lin Junxi. Although he is unhappy, he really cannot intervene and turn things around.


    "You turn to Xin''er''s brand tonight. She is currently in a contradictory period. You should make your sister Xin happy and accept you completely. Only then will she be truly happy." Fu Xiaoxiao suggested: " Anyone knows that the chances of survivors besides us on this deserted island are almost zero due to the heavy snow covering the mountains after so long."


    "Do you want me to take advantage of it?" Chen Yu said jokingly: "But I plan to turn over your sign tonight and take you away."


    "Be serious and talk about business." Fu Xiaoxiao twisted Chen Yu''s chest lightly. "Xin''er has long believed that Brother Bangzi is dead. She is only cherishing the past and is full of confusion about the future. She has something in her heart. You have passed the hurdle set by herself. She regards as her brother, she wants to be unique and always holds a place in her heart. She doesn''t want to grab you with her sisters and get your special favor. But this is not her. What I really want in my heart."


    "What does she really want?" Chen Yu felt that a woman''s psychology was a profound knowledge.


    "Favorites, brother-like lover-like love, Xin''er is the youngest, still a young girl in season, with beautiful dreams and longing for love in her heart." Fu Xiaoxiao replied.


    "What about you? What do you really want?" Chen Yu asked.


    "You, you, with all your heart, even if only for one or two days." Fu Xiaoxiao said sadly: "I once saw this sentence in an essay: A young girl is beautiful and beautiful in spring. But, forget it, Reality does not allow that."


    Chen Yu was silent, wondering how to face Fu Xiaoxiao''s poetic love.


    At the end of the day''s work, when Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao rushed home, Sister Bai and others had already prepared a fragrant dinner.


    At the dinner table, Xu Qian pretended to eat tastelessly and said: ¡°Every day passes by. Apart from practicing archery and exercising, it¡¯s just work. It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    Day after day, month after month, the monotonous life is really boring.They are all from big cities, there is no street to go shopping, no shopping, no music, no TV and internet.They were beaten into primitive society, and no one felt dissatisfied.


    Xu Qian''s words were recognized by the sisters, and they nodded slightly in agreement.


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily and thought about it for a while and said, "Tomorrow, I will make you some mahjong. When you are bored, you can play mahjong."


    "No color, boring." Xu Qian shook her head fiercely and said.


    Ye Chunfang suggested: "Or, I''ll find a way to make some musical instruments for you, so that you can sing and dance when you are free at night."


    Among all the sisters, she is the only one who is not bored, because she has a lot to study and think about.For her, the huge desert island is a natural super large laboratory.


    In addition, she is still working on the subject of creating villains with Chen Yu, and how many nights she stays with him in the vigil, she can only make sure that he does not feel disgusted and nauseous when he kisses the mouth.They have not broken through to the highest level of "dry wood meets raging fire".

 333 Chapter 332 Acknowledgement!

    Xu Qian nodded fiercely, "Sister Wanneng''s attention is good. You can get some musical instruments. We can have a bonfire party when we are bored at night. But I still don''t think it''s enough, and I still feel bored."


    Ren Yuxiu looked at Xu Qian with a smile and cursed: "Xu Fairy, you are not in heat, are you. Want to find a little man to roll the bed? If so, just say it, the sisters will open one eye and close one eye to make you perfect. ."


    "I don''t agree!" Luo Xiaochan objected loudly, staring fiercely at Xu Qian, who was alive and well, "Don''t seduce my brother-in-law."


    "Little girl, you are the worst. But my old lady likes it, come, let my old lady kiss her. My old lady is not interested in your brother-in-law, but rather interested in you. You sleep with my old lady at night, let me go, haha!" Xu Qian said with a smile on Luo Xiaochan.


    After many days of getting along with each other, the sisters could see that although Luo Xiaochan showed strong dominance, it was just that she was looking for a sense of existence, not really being an enemy of the sisters.


    Sister Bai accompanied Chen Yu to watch the night. Although she was called fierce at the time, she talked with Sister Bai enthusiastically this morning as if she had forgotten, without a trace of jealousy or hostility.


    "The ghost is letting you kiss. I will sleep with my sister at night, huh!" Luo Xiaochan rolled his face coldly after saying no to Xu Qian, looking very angry.


    Xu Qian didn''t intend to let Luo Xiaochan go, and continued to amused: "Except for a few other little girls, we are all your sister. Come on, you want to follow that sister, Bai, Xiu, Zou, Sister Feifei? As long as you bring it up, my sister will never compete with the sisters. Haha!"


    "Brother-in-law, Sister Qian is bullying." Luo Xiaochan sat on Chen Yu''s lap and acted like a baby.


    The sisters burst into laughter.


    Happiness is often very simple, one joke, one action can bring everyone.Xu Qian and Luo Xiaochan made everyone''s dinner very happy tonight, laughing and cursing, cheering and laughing.


    According to Xu Qian''s request, after dinner, everyone sat around the bonfire in the middle of the courtyard.Anyway, the temperature hasn''t dropped, and it''s too hot to sleep when I return to the house. It''s better to get together to chat and talk and laugh.


    Xu Qian changed her usual fame and glanced at the sisters solemnly, "Seriously, the ordinary life is really boring. I think of a very fun game."


    When they heard that there were games to play, the little girls became excited. Lan Xuefei, the least talkative, asked, "What game?"


    "You all played when you were young." Xu Qian said mysteriously.


    Ye Chunfang frowned, "I hardly played any games when I was a kid."


    Xu Qian glared at Ye Chunfang pretending to be dissatisfied, "Sister Magnum, you are a superman and an angel. You can''t compare with us ordinary people."


    Ye Chunfang was not angry at all when he was joked by Xu Qian. He nodded thoughtfully and said: "No matter what game you are talking about. I will decide to participate and support you unconditionally."


    After all, she nodded viciously to herself, with an air of just doing so.


    "Oh hello, our Magnum Sister is finally a bit human. Little man, you have done a lot." Xu Qian said in a charming manner.


    Sister Bai gave Xu Qian an angry look, "Xu Fairy, there is something to say, there is a fart, you want to be anxious to die."


    "That''s right, Fairy Xu, if you sell it again, I won''t take care of it anymore." Ren Yuxiu agreed.


    "Okay, okay!" Xu Qian exaggeratedly raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. "The game I''m talking about is playing house."


    "Naive!" Yan Jie snorted very shamelessly.


    Xu Qian glanced at Yan Jie and ignored her. Instead, she continued: "Life is boring, just have some fun. Sign up now. Those who don''t want to participate can quit. I don''t force it, but don''t regret it if you quit.


    Yan Jie just thought of getting up and saying to quit, but she was pulled by the white sister next to her, "It''s just a game, you don''t want to take it seriously."


    At this time, a group of women all cheered and expressed their opinions that they wanted to play family games and urged Xu Qian to talk about the rules of the game.


    Xu Qian deliberately coughed twice, cleared her throat, and stood up and said: "The rule of the game is to turn over the sign, who is the bride, and our little man is the bridegroom. The little man has to show his sincerity and The selected girl is in love for three days, and then proposes and gets married into the bridal chamber. This game is held once a month, and there are special circumstances, and it is recommended. For fairness and justice, the signs are turned over. The sisters who are turned over cannot quit. Of course, as to whether the fake show in the bridal chamber is true or not, it depends on personal wishes."


    Fu Xiaoxiao cast a grateful look at Xu Qian, remembering that she said that night that she would let Chen Yu propose to herself.


    "Okay, I agree. Just play a game." Fu Xiaoxiao took the lead with a guilty conscience.


    The beauties laughed and scolded and discussed, and teased that Fu Xiaoxiao wanted to be Chen Yu''s bride, and the girl Huaichun wanted to marry and wait.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is also not pretentious and hypocritical, openly admitting that he just wants to be a bride, but the groom does not have to be Chen Yu.


    Whether there is true meaning in the false feelings or disguise in the true feelings, the sisters booed up very happy and regarded Fu Xiaoxiao and Xu Qian as female enemies, and verbally attacked them together.


    After the play, the sisters unanimously agreed to the rules of the game and publicly named Yan Jie as the notary for the flop.


    Yan Jie is a policewoman with a sense of justice. She was chosen as a notary. First, the sisters were convinced; second, she wanted to drag her into the water.


    Love, marriage proposal, marriage, bridal chamber, which woman does not want?


    Xu Qian¡¯s "play house" game has been recognized by all the sisters. Whether it is shy, reserved, or ambivalent, this game can completely open up their hearts, of course. Become Chen Yu''s bride.


    Because this is just a game, whether the fake drama is real or the real drama is fake, it completely meets their psychological requirements.Including Xu Qian herself.


    For a long time, the only person who understood Xu Qian''s inner conflict was Luo Xiaowen.


    Xu Qian aspires to be Chen Yu''s woman and get the happiness a woman deserves.But she did not dare, not only was she afraid that Chen Yu could not accept the nature of her previous job, and she was also afraid of becoming an imaginary enemy in the hearts of the sisters.


    So she has always been "cynic" and always likes to tease Chen Yu, but she doesn''t let him get it.The contradiction is in the heart, and the pain is in the heart. She is the most contradictory woman.


    Xu Qian''s "play house" game is to help Fu Xiaoxiao fulfill her beautiful love wishes, but she is actually helping herself.She needs a logical reason to get the love of Chen Yu, the love of men.


    Not only Fu Xiaoxiao but also Sister Bai can see through Xu Qian''s mind.They looked at each other with a knowing smile, then taunted.


    The beauties clapped and applauded, but Chen Yule deliberately stretched a bitter face in his heart and said: "There is a son-in-law, you play, don''t pull me, I don''t want to play the bridegroom once a month, tired!"


    "No!" The beauties stared at Chen Yu, shouting in unison.


    Chen Yu again put on a dumbfounded, reluctant look, "Well, you guys bully more than others, I''ll admit it."

 334 Chapter 333 Scales!

    "Okay, I''ll get the sign." Chen Yu looked helpless, and reluctantly climbed up the tower to get the small wooden sign.


    Xu Qian kept winking at Yan Jie, and motioned her to turn over the sign of Xiaoxiao first.


    Yan Jie turned a blind eye to Xu Qian, and Xu Qian almost jumped up and cursed Yan Jie.


    Chen Yu quickly took the Xiaomu brand, and Xu Qian added some rules of the game.


    The woman who is turned over must follow Chen Yu inseparably for seven days, three days before and after marriage, and on the day of marriage.Whether it''s going out to work or vigil, she must follow Chen Yu.


    The sisters also had no objection to this, and they had a little expectation in their hearts.


    Ye Chunfang said: "Let''s start, anyway, the wooden boat will take a few days to build. It will depart in seven days and there is not much time difference."


    With the power to turn over the sign, Yan Jie held a dozen small wooden signs in front of the women in a formal manner, and then closed her eyes and took out a small wooden sign to show the public.


    The small wooden sign in Yan Jie''s hand was engraved with the words "Fu Xiaoxiao".


    The sisters booed and pushed Fu Xiaoxiao into Chen Yu''s arms and asked them to kiss in public.Feeling helpless, Fu Xiaoxiao gently kissed Chen Yu''s mouth like a dragonfly.


    As the temperature dropped, the women got up one after another and went back to the house to sleep, leaving only Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao to stay by the campfire.


    "I thought you were really selfless, ha ha." Xu Qian came to Yan Jie''s room and laughed playfully.


    Yan Jie said calmly: "It''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s really just a coincidence?" Xu Qian asked with a sly smile, "Pushing your dear husband into another woman''s arms, you must be uncomfortable? It doesn''t matter, my sister loves you, although my sister doesn''t have a real one, but there is a fake The stuff, you can feel comfortable as well. Wait, my sister will get it for you."


    "Go away, I''m going to bed." Yan Jie pushed Xu Qian out the door angrily, and then closed the door with a "bang" vigorously.


    Xu Qian was startled, and then shook her head with a smirk.


    Sister Bai, who was leaning in the corridor, said with a joking smile: "I''m eating closed doors. Let me sleep with me at night."


    "Wait, I''ll get fake stuff and stab you to death at night." Xu Qian said jokingly.


    "It''s yours, let''s go, you are mine tonight." Bai Jie gave Xu Qian angrily, and then forcibly pulled her to her bedroom.


    "Should you tell me something?" Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yu with a smile beside the campfire.


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, "You have three holes, which one do you want me to enter at night? The upper one? The front or the back?"


    "Go to die!" Fu Xiaoxiao''s pair of pink fists greeted Chen Yu.


    When the bonfire went out, Chen Yu picked up Fu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, go into the bridal chamber."


    "If you mess up at night, this lady will break up with you." Putting on the couch gently, Fu Xiaoxiao stared at Chen Yu vigilantly.


    "We can get on the bus first and then make up for the ticket. It''s popular now. The couple who are passionately in love have never done it." Chen Yu smiled, and quickly left only a pair of big pants.


    "Don''t overdo it, or you will be really angry." Fu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Yu aside.


    "Good, good, not too much, it''s okay to sleep in a hug. Take you to patrol the mountain tomorrow morning." Chen Yu put away his playful heart, and lay down gently hugging Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "Chen Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but I want to keep the best of everything in our bridal chamber." Fu Xiaoxiao muttered, nestled in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Well, I understand, I promise that I won''t push you while you are asleep. Feel free to sleep boldly, brother''s arms are still very warm." Chen Yu promised jokingly.


    He is not the kind of man who can only think in the second half, he takes into account the feelings of every woman around him.Since Fu Xiaoxiao had a romantic request, he would definitely satisfy her little wish.


    Fu Xiaoxiao naturally trusted Chen Yu, and he slept peacefully in his arms, with a faint happy smile on the corner of his mouth, cute and cute.


    Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but gently kissed Fu Xiaoxiao on the forehead.


    How to propose?Chen Yu couldn''t sleep for a long time, a little excited and hesitated.


    He would woo a woman, he really hadn¡¯t done a marriage proposal.


    Have to get a ring to propose to Fu Xiaoxiao, straw?Iron fight?Chen Yu racked his brains and never thought of how to get a proposal ring.


    To patrol the mountain with a glider in the morning has become one of Chen Yu''s daily tasks.


    After Fu Xiaolan hovered into the air, Chen Yu was still thinking about how to make a ring suitable for marriage proposal. Straw braided ones won''t last long, and iron-strike ones will rust.


    There was a diamond ring in Zou Ting''s hand. Chen Yu had thought of borrowing from her, but soon felt wrong again.Proposing with a ring is not only unintentional, but also disgusting to women.


    "What are you thinking?" After flying for a long time, seeing Chen Yu kept silent, Fu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything." In order to give Fu Xiaoxiao a surprise, Chen Yu naturally would not say that he was worried about the proposal ring.


    The natural order in the mountains and forests is normal. After visiting the mountains and returning home to eat breakfast, Chen Yu led Fu Xiaoxiao into the mountains to cut logs.He still did not cut large areas of wood in the same place according to Ye Chunfang''s instructions to avoid damaging the ecological environment.


    There are various signs that there is a huge underground space under the nearby mountains and forests, and there are unknown beasts inside.Having seen bizarre events such as fire-printed giant pythons and animal funerals, Chen Yu was convinced that Ye Chunfang''s guess was correct, an unknown beast in life in the underground space.


    It''s best if you can''t provoke it without provoke it.


    As soon as Chen Yu chose a new logging site, he saw a flare bomb suddenly exploded over the forest on the left front.


    "Yutong and the others are in danger, go quickly." Chen Yu dropped the big axe, lifted the snake-patterned stick, and Fu Xiaoxiao sprinted into the forest on the left front.


    Yu Yutong took one or two sisters up the mountain to hunt every day, and they would carry a flare with them for safety.


    If there is no danger, they will not set off the signal flares.


    With full power, Chen Yu quickly found Yu Yutong and others with Fu Xiaoxiao on his back.Following her today are two girls, Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu saw the three girls pale and frightened, and asked eagerly: "Anyone else?"


    "The scales are strange, we saw the scales." Yu Yutong said tremblingly.Lan Xuefei and Guan Xiuqiao nodded vigorously, it was obvious that they were very scared.


    "Where? How many are there?" Chen Yu looked around and asked urgently.


    "There seem to be two or three over there. They ran away!" Yu Yutong said, pointing to the depths of the mountains and forests with lingering fear.


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed the impulse to chase the Scale Monster, and said a little bit: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, I will take you home first."


    The appearance of the scale monsters made their hearts shadow and sense of crisis thicker.


    Ye Chunfang asked Yu Yutong and the three women if they could see what the scale monster looked like.All three of them said that they didn''t see clearly, they were a little far away, only to see the gleaming scales on their bodies.

 335 Chapter 334 Murloc!

    Ye Chunfang thought that it was not the scales that were shining, but the reflection of the sun.


    In any case, there are scale monsters in the nearby mountains and forests, indicating that they are deeply in crisis.


    Chen Yuyi was bold and optimistic with a smile: "People are afraid of ghosts for three points, and ghosts are afraid of people for seven points. Those monsters run away when they see you, indicating that they are afraid of you."


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said: "Last Snowy Night, you said that there were thousands of scale monsters infested. A few of them are naturally afraid of us, but most of them get together, hey!"


    She deliberately didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was already obvious. Most Scaly Monsters gathered together would never be afraid of them.


    "I''m going to patrol the mountain again. You are not allowed to go anywhere while staying at home. Whenever there is a situation, you will set off the signal flare." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Yutong offered to ask.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong, who was carrying the quiver on his back, and asked jokingly: "Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid if you are there. I will see those monsters again, shoot them to death with one arrow, and bring them back to change their tastes for the sisters." Yu Yutong joked.


    At first sight, everyone in the Scale Monster felt a little hairy, but I was afraid that the problem could not be solved.


    Chen Yu smiled appreciatively, and raised the serpentine stick and strode out, "Go to the mountain forest where you found the strange scales, I want to see if they are amazing, or if it''s your brother Niucha.


    Ye Chunfang chased it out and reminded: "Chen Yu, if you encounter them, don''t hurt them. If you provoke them to seek revenge, we will be miserable."


    "You kiss me, I''ll listen to you." Chen Yu leaned his face towards Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang turned a blind eye and went into the house.


    "Let me carry you on my back, and go faster." Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, bending slightly with his back to Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong slapped Chen Yu''s back with great care, "If I can''t get the kiss from Sister Magnum, I want to take advantage of this girl and die. I have legs and can walk."


    Chen Yu rubbed his nose slyly, and walked out of the big yard first, "Come out, a beautiful lady, and fasten the door."


    Yu Yutong''s stamina is very good, and she can fully keep up with Chen Yu''s rapid walking speed.The two soon came to the mountain forest where they encountered the scale monster.


    Chen Yu searched around, but he found a piece of scale, which was similar to the ones he picked last time, and looked like fish scales.


    "Since we broke into our territory, wait for Brother''s revenge." Chen Yu smiled again and again, looking for clues left by the scale monsters.


    In the jungle tracking, Chen Yu has long become a master.With a little clue, he can catch up with the prey.


    Yu Yutong followed Chen Yu nervously, drew arrows and bows, and entered a state of high alert.


    The two looked for the trail and came to a big rolling river, and lost the trace of the scale monster.


    "Will they live in the water?" Chen Yu whispered to himself.


    "You mean they are amphibious monsters." Yu Yutong frowned.


    "It''s possible, or let''s swim to the other side to have a look." Chen Yu thought for a while and said.


    Since he came to track the scale monster, he didn''t want to return without success.


    The river was very turbulent, and the two swam to the opposite bank without any risk. After searching along the river for a long time, no traces of the scale monster were found.


    "Isn''t it really in the water?" Chen Yu frowned and looked at the rolling river, then jokingly said, "Lao Sha''s descendant?"


    "What descendant of Lao Sha?" Yu Yutong would figure out what Chen Yu meant for a while due to high tension.


    "Overlord of Liusha River, Drifter." Chen Yu still joked, hesitating to dive to the bottom to find out.Thinking that it would be unsafe to leave Yu Yutong alone on the shore, he dispelled the idea of ??going into the water to find strange things.


    After returning in vain, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong dropped by the forest and shot some prey to take home.


    "Amphibious monster?" Ye Chunfang frowned involuntarily after hearing what Chen Yu and Yu Yutong said.


    After Shen Ling looked at the scale that Chen Yu picked up again, she shook her head slightly and said, "They are not amphibious monsters. The scales are obviously dehydrated and dry."


    Chen Yu said, "If it weren''t for amphibious monsters, how could I not find them?"


    Yu Yutong on the side agreed and said, "Yes, we lost track when we chased it by the river. We can only explain that they went down into the river."


    "Monkeys can climb trees, dogs can swim, mice can burrow. They don''t have to walk on land. Maybe they will swim down the river to far away. I can be sure that they are not amphibious. Animals." Ye Chunfang said with great certainty.


    "You continue to talk, I will go to the beach to touch some Bao Yu and come back, Xiaoxiao will come with me, brother will take you to swim." Chen Yu didn''t want to worry about whether the scale monster was an amphibian anymore, and took Fu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Look, weird, monster, that monster!" As he entered the beach, Fu Xiaoxiao pointed to the big reef suddenly and was startled.


    On that iconic big rock sits a scaly monster facing the sea.


    Chen Yu immediately covered Fu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and squatted down to observe the scale monster.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the scale monster, reflecting the gleaming light.


    "Have hair, and it''s long, mermaid?" Chen Yu whispered.


    Fu Xiaoxiao suppressed his voice and said nervously, "That''s the scale monster, the same as the one I saw. What should I do?"


    Chen Yu glanced around and found that there was only the scaly monster on the big reef, he hehe smiled: "You can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort. You hide here and don''t move, I''ll grab it. "


    Fu Xiaoxiao held Chen Yu''s arm nervously, "Sister Wanneng said, you can''t hurt her."


    "Catch it alive, don''t worry." Chen Yu pushed Fu Xiaoxiao''s hand away and suddenly jumped out.


    Hearing the noise, the Scale Monster suddenly turned his head, a face that looked like a human face was covered with scales.Seeing Chen Yu rushing forward, it screamed and fled into the forest.


    The scale monster runs extremely fast, and Chen Yu''s speed is even faster.


    Without chasing the distance of one hundred meters, Chen Yu swooped and knocked the scale monster to the ground, stunned it with a hand knife, and left before he could take a closer look.


    "Catch it, let''s go home quickly and let Sister Wanneng study and study." Returning to Fu Xiaoxiao''s side, Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "It has legs and hands. If it weren''t for these scales on its body, it would really look like a human." Fu Xiaoxiao glanced at the scale monster and said in surprise.


    Back home quickly, a group of women saw that Chen Yu had captured a Scaly Monster back alive, and they all gathered around, chatting endlessly.


    Ye Chunfang looked at the scale monster carefully for a while, then stretched out his hand to tear a piece of scale from it, "This is not a monster, but a person, but a woman."


    "Woman?" everyone exclaimed.


    Ye Chunfang nodded affirmatively, "These scales are glued on. They should be fish scales, either grass carp scales or herring scales."


    "Really?" Chen Yu expressed suspicion. He stretched out his hand and pulled down a few more scales, and saw a piece of human skin, "Damn, it''s really a human."


    The scales stuck to her body were torn, and the woman woke up in pain, grinning fiercely, choosing someone to eat.

 336 Chapter 335: Enemy!

    "Hey, who are you, are you a survivor of the plane crash?" Chen Yu asked loudly, subduing the woman who burst away.


    The woman uttered a loud roar, struggling desperately, very aggressive.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "She can''t be any other survivor. She is those scale monsters. I''ve heard them talk. That''s how it is."


    "All said, she is a human, not a scaly monster." Chen Yu corrected Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then smiled: "It is estimated that she is an indigenous inhabitant on this ghost island."


    Because of language barriers and no communication, Chen Yu could only bind the woman firmly with animal skin ropes.


    "Since she is a human, we must treat the captives kindly. Sister Bai, you go find a set of clothes, and get some hot water to wash away the scales on her body. Looking at the cripple, it feels weird." Ye Chunfang frowned and thought. I will say.


    Sister Bai, Yan Jie, Xu Qian and other women used warm water to wash away the scales from their bodies with warm water, revealing her true face.


    She is indeed a woman, and also a sweet-looking girl.


    "We are not malicious, don''t move, I will loosen your tie and put on your clothes." Sister Bai said as softly as possible, and smiled sincerely and kindly to the girl.


    Although the girl didn''t understand Bai Jie''s words, she nodded slightly, feeling her kindness.


    Seeing that Sister Bai was about to untie the girl, Chen Yu leaned forward and stood by.


    The girl didn''t attack anyone, she obediently asked Bai Jie to put on a long skirt for her.She also smiled at Sister Bai.


    "Sister Wanneng, can you get in with her?" Chen Yu had a headache looking at the beautiful girl dressed in flowers.It''s not a monster, you can''t kill, but you can''t let her go.


    Before the collusion is done, if she is released, she will lead her tribe to attack them.More than a thousand primitive people have launched a ruthless campaign, yet they still haven''t demolished their houses.


    Ye Chunfang understood what Chen Yu meant, and thought for a while and said: "Animals are all disciplined, let alone individuals. Her IQ is not low, so she should be able to collude."


    The uncivilized primitive man eats with her hands, but she does not resist the food delivered by sister Bai, and eats with relish.


    "This girl, I guess I have never eaten such a delicious meal in my life." Chen Yushen said with a smile, "I have to give her a name, such a beautiful primitive person, she should be a princess. There are scales on her body, so call her. Fish princess."


    After dinner, Ye Chunfang tried to collude with the fish princess and talked for a long time.The fish princess didn''t shake her head and waved her hand, whispering an aboriginal language that they didn''t understand.


    Did Ye Chunfang commit: "I can''t collude in a short period of time. Leaving her at home will cause trouble, but I can''t let it go, which is really troublesome."


    At this time, Luo Xiaochan brought animal skin paper and charcoal pen and began to paint.


    She drew the fish princess let go, and then the fish princess brought a lot of primitive people with scales to besiege them.


    After seeing the painting, Princess Fish shook her head and waved her hands again, indicating that she would not bring anyone to besiege them.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Sister Chan''er is still smart."


    Luo Xiaochan smiled triumphantly, "That is, don''t look at who this girl is. I am a top student in the fashion design department."


    Later, she drew and asked Princess Fish where her home was.


    The fish princess understood the painting and drew a big river with a charcoal pen, and also drew a big cave on the riverside.Although she painted poorly, she expressed the meaning. Her home is in the cave.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at each other, and at the same time they remembered the huge cave that they found during the patrol that day, and the cave where the horn was heard.


    Ye Chunfang also thought of this, "They live in caves and live underground. It turns out that the underground space is not a fierce beast, but they are primitive people."


    "Ask her how many people are there." Chen Yu is most concerned about this issue.It''s not a good thing to be neighbors with a group of primitive people. Someday when primitive people get hairy, they might come to grab things and kill people.


    Moreover, the uncivilized primitive people would probably eat people.


    Luo Xiaochan thought for a long time, but didn''t think how to draw the question of "how many people".


    Ye Chunfang said: "Leaving her here is always a hidden danger, Chen Yu, you will send her home tomorrow. Fly with a glider, let the primitive people worship you like a god."


    "Okay, this is fine." Chen Yu nodded happily and agreed.


    Princess Yu''s expressive ability is limited, Luo Xiaochan asked her many questions in paintings, but did not get the answer.


    As time passed by, everyone yawned and felt sleepy.


    Fearing that the fish princess would set off to attack people at night, she could only be locked in a room.


    "I hope all primitive people are friendly." In the tower, Chen Yuqing embraced Fu Xiaoxiao and said with emotion.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "The primitive people are savage. The fish princess is friendly, which does not mean that all her people are friendly. By the way, Sister Wanneng said that they are covered with scales on their bodies, which is probably a self-protection and worship fish. "


    "Worship fish, stop teasing, you haven''t seen her eat fish very fragrantly at night." Chen Yu smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true. They live in a cave by the river and they must often fish for food. Fish is a kind of food for them, and it is not impossible to worship food. Dong people have fish totems." Fu Xiaoxiao insisted on believing Ye Chunfang''s guess.Those primitive people worship fish.


    "Well, well, you are right, my wife Xiaoxiao is the smartest, and every word she says is the truth." Chen Yu didn''t want to discuss the topic of what primitive people worship.


    "Smelly shameless, who is your wife. We are not married yet." Fu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, but her body became closer to Chen Yu.


    "I want to eat milk!" Chen Yu arched his face to Fu Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    Fu Xiaoxiao pushed away Chen Yu''s head, "I''m not your mother, please stay away, it''s so uncomfortable."


    Woo!The two were arguing, and suddenly a horn sounded in the forest.


    Chen Yu climbed up, lifted the serpentine stick and rushed out of the tower.I saw a group of scaly primitive people surrounded their large courtyard, and they were still holding sticks and other weapons in their hands.


    "Damn, what you are afraid of." Chen Yu was anxious, "Stay in the tower and don''t come out."


    Chen Yu quickly climbed down the tower and saw the primitive people starting to take the ladder. Several people had already climbed into the yard.


    "Sister Bai, bring Princess Fish out, the enemy attack!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    At this time, several primitive men who had jumped over the wall and were admitted to the hospital had launched a siege to Chen Yu, and the clubs in their hands smashed over.


    Chen Yu waved a snake-like stick to defend, hesitating to fight back.


    In an instant, more and more primitive people were entering the hospital over the wall, and Chen Yu was heavily surrounded.


    "Chen Yu, don''t hurt them, otherwise the results will be unimaginable." Ye Chunfang, standing on the third floor of Yang Qiang, stopped Yu Yutong who was about to shoot an arrow, and shouted.


    "Damn, I''m stubborn, and I can''t fight back after being beaten." Chen Yu shouted depressedly.He also knew that he couldn''t hurt these primitive people, otherwise Liang Zi could get bigger.

 337 Chapter 336 Mermaid Princess

    To say that Princess Fish is a princess is just a joke. God knows if she has any status among primitive people.


    Sister Bai pulled out Princess Fish, and as soon as the door opened a gap, a group of primitive people culled up, and a pointed stick pierced into Princess Fish''s abdomen.


    "It''s over, it''s dead now!" Chen Yu looked at Liu Lu and listened to all directions, and found that Princess Fish had been assassinated.He smashed a bloody path in the heavy siege and rushed to the gate.


    If the fish princess were to die, they would have forged a death feud with these primitive people, and there is absolutely no chance of giving up.Absolutely become a fire and water, reaching the level of endless death.


    Chen Yu wouldn''t frown even when killing birds and animals.But if he wanted to kill more than a thousand people, he couldn''t let his heart down. Primitives were also humans.


    Sister Bai and the others reacted quickly. When they saw Princess Yu was injured, she immediately dragged her into the house, and several women worked together to close the door.


    Chen Yu quickly killed him, guarding outside the gate, and kicking off all the primitive people who came up.Up to this point, he still did not kill him.


    The primitive people were thoroughly angered, and they fought recklessly, rushing forward and succeeding, all defying death.


    Ye Chunfang rushed down from the third floor to check Princess Fish''s injuries.


    The pointed stick pierced the fish princess'' abdomen, but the injury was critical, Ye Chunfang said anxiously: "Let Chen Yu come in and heal her, she must not die."


    Hearing Ye Chunfang''s words, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shouted: "I also know that she can''t die, but I can''t get out of it. As long as I leave, the gate must be smashed by these barbarians."


    More and more primitive people are entering the hospital over the wall. To say nothing, there are hundreds of people. Chen Yu can only guard outside the gate and fight one by one.


    Suddenly, Ye Chunfang yelled something, and Chen Yu heard it, but the primitive people with red eyes couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "What are you talking about? Aboriginal language?" Chen Yu asked loudly.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "It''s what the fish princess said, I don''t know what it means, I learned it."


    "Then you speak louder, they can''t hear." Chen Yu suddenly understood Ye Chunfang''s intention.She wanted to learn and sell native languages ??to communicate with these barbarians.


    "You guard the door, we will go out now." Ye Chunfang shouted loudly.


    "Okay, no problem." Chen Yu responded loudly, swaying the snake-patterned stick into the wind, and forcing the primitive man who came up under the siege to retreat.


    The door slowly opened, and Bai Jie and Ye Chunfang helped Princess Yu walk out.


    The scales on the fish princess were taken off, and the primitives could not recognize her at all.She endured the pain and shouted.


    The primitive man who was besieging the front was taken aback for a moment, and then all backed away, and blocked the companions behind, shouting loudly.


    Soon, all the primitive people stopped their attacks and withdrew a great distance.


    Chen Yu smiled happily: "Hey, it really works. It seems that the status of Princess Fish is not low."


    The fish princess spoke again, and all the primitive people knelt down, raised their hands and bowed and bowed.


    "Damn, he won''t really be a princess." Chen Yu was surprised.


    After three kneeling and nine worshipping, the primitive people got up one after another and came out over the wall.


    "Hey, there is a gate." Chen Yu shouted and ran to open the courtyard gate.


    The remaining primitive people injured by Chen Yu were helped by their companions and walked out of the gate.


    The fish princess was not seriously injured, and Chen Yu quickly handled the wound for her.


    "According to the original plan, you will send her home tomorrow. Her people should not attack us again." Ye Chunfang said with lingering fear when Chen Yu climbed down from the tower.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "You don''t need to send it, she can pick it up. There are still some people guarding outside the courtyard, probably waiting for her."


    He climbed up the tower earlier to see if the primitive people had gone, but he discovered that a small team was guarding not far away, definitely guarding the fish princess.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said, "Sister Bai, you go and prepare some food. Chen Yu, you will use a glider to give those people something to eat later."


    Chen Yu puzzled and said: "It''s not very far, just send it over. A small team can''t hurt me."


    Fu Xiaoxiao poked Chen Yu''s forehead and exaggeratedly smiled and cursed: "Oh my God, why is my future husband so stupid. Sister Wanneng means that they will worship you as a god. You can fly." God, give them food, you are their god. Stupid!"


    "It turns out that it''s okay, I''m also good at it, I feel it must be great." Chen Yu smiled.


    With the help of a few sisters, Sister Bai quickly prepared a large amount of food and handed it to Fu Xiaoxiao, "Go, you also pay for the feeling of being a god."


    Driving a glider and hovering into the air, Chen Yu came to the sky above the group of people and deliberately hovered over their heads a few times.


    The primitive people bowed down one after another, very pious.


    Seeing that Chen Yuxiu''s was almost done, Fu Xiaoxiao threw the big bag of food to them.


    When they got food, the primitive people did not rush to share the food, but bowed down to the large courtyard and worshipped piously.


    "God, brother will be their god from today, haha!" Back in the room, Chen Yu laughed excitedly.


    At this time, the fish princess rushed towards him like crazy.


    Chen Yu was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "The descendant syndrome has occurred. You hold her down."


    Xu Qian joked: "Or, how are you, put her to sleep, she is not a queen or a princess. When you sleep with her, you are not only a god, but also their consort or princess, ha ha."


    "It''s yours, brother doesn''t have that heavy taste." Chen Yu scolded with a smile, and stunned the fish princess with a hand knife.


    Although Princess Fish is beautiful and beautiful in figure, Chen Yu feels a little sick when she thinks that she hasn''t brushed her teeth for a long time without taking a bath.


    Climbing up to the tower, Chen Yu saw that the group of primitive men was still guarding in the forest, and said that he was really heartfelt.


    Following Chen Yu''s gaze, Fu Xiaoxiao saw everything and said in confusion, "Why don''t they make a fire."


    "Damn, it''s a big game now. These primitive people don''t know how to use fire. Yes, I am their god, and I have to teach them to use fire to keep warm." Chen Yu glanced at the primitive people who had shrunk into a ball and said with a smile .


    "I am their god, and go with you." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    With Huozhezi, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao walked to the original anger of the team.They bowed down and worshipped very religiously.


    In order to be more brave, Chen Yu directly cut a few thick-legged trees with his palms, and then went in to find some dry wood and lit them with a bonfire.


    The primitive people seemed to be very afraid of fire, and they backed away in exclamation.


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao sat by the campfire and stretched out their hands to warm themselves.


    A bolder primitive man slowly approached, following the appearance of Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao, stretched out his hands to keep warm.

 338 Chapter 337 Become a God!

    "Let''s go, someone will take the lead, and they will soon surround them." Chen Yu added some firewood to the bonfire and pulled Fu Xiaoxiao away in strides.


    When they climbed up the tower, they saw the primitive people sitting around the bonfire and some people adding wood to the bonfire.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu sent Princess Fish to the primitives in front of the team, and after receiving their bow and bow, he hummed a small song home triumphantly.


    The fish princess talked to the group of primitive people in a whisper, and then ran to catch up with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the fish princess in surprise, then turned to look at the primitives, only to see that the primitives had already gone deep into the mountains and forests.


    "Why did you bring it back again?" Sister Bai asked in surprise when she saw Chen Yu leading the Fish Princess back.The other sisters were also puzzled.


    "She dismissed the guards and came back with me. She refused to leave, and I couldn''t help it." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    "Then let her stay. Anyway, there is a room at home. With her in, we are safer." Ye Chunfang suggested.


    The scale monster''s crisis was lifted, and everyone was in a particularly good mood.


    Chen Yu also had to cut wood for shipbuilding, leading Fu Xiaoxiao to work in the mountains for a day, and did not return home until the evening.


    "Damn, so many prey, Yutong, you want to kill all the animals in the mountains." When he returned to the yard, he saw that the yard was full of various prey, Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Yu Yutong smiled and shook his head: "It wasn''t me who went to fight, but the tribute from your people. In addition to these, there are gems in the house."


    "Damn, really worship me like a god!" Chen Yu said dubiously.After entering the house, I saw all kinds of shining stones piled on the ground, red, green and colorful.


    Ye Chunfang handed a crystal clear gem to Chen Yu, "This is a piece of jade, you can get a jade ring."


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and finally found the material to make a proposal ring for Fu Xiaoxiao.He accepted the jade and thought for a while and said, "It''s not impolite to come and go. I have to visit their lair and send them some fire."


    Xu Qianjiao smiled and said, "Ouch, you are quite competent."


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said, "You''d better bring Princess Fish to avoid trouble."


    "But she doesn''t want to go back, she can''t tie it up." Chen Yu smiled bitterly.


    Ye Chunfang said: "Let Xiao Chan tell her, just take her home and have a look, and it won''t be enough to bring her back."


    Luo Xiaochan still uses paintings to communicate with Princess Fish.


    Princess Fish understood, nodded and agreed to go home with Chen Yu.


    While Fu Xiaoxiao was asleep, Chen Yu surreptitiously carved a jade ring with a Swiss knife, intending to propose marriage.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu took Fu Xiaoxiao to send Princess Fish home with a glider. Naturally, Fu Xiaoxiao sat in his arms and Princess Fish sat behind him.


    In order to prevent the fish princess from falling unsteadily, Chen Yu also had animal skin ropes to tie the three together firmly.


    The glider slowly lifted off, and the fish princess first shouted loudly in horror, and then cheered in excitement.She is an innocent young girl.


    When he came to the cave where he and Yu Yutong heard the horn sound, Chen Yu confirmed to Princess Yu if her home was in this cave.


    Although she didn''t understand Chen Yu''s words, Princess Yu told him with action that her home was in the cave.She took the lead in getting into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Chen Yu discovered that the cave was not as dark as it looked outside, and there was faint fluorescence in the cave.


    The cave is winding and rugged downwards, very spacious.


    After going deep into the cave for more than half an hour, Princess Yu led Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao to a huge underground space.


    The underground space is so large that you can''t see it at a glance.


    Soon a primitive man full of fish scales appeared and greeted him, first bowed down, and then the fish princess said something.


    After walking for about ten minutes, more and more primitive people appeared.When Chen Yu and others passed by, all primitive people bowed to them.


    Finally, when he came to the settlement of primitive people, Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that a lot of firewood was stacked together. A group of primitive people were studying around the firewood, seemingly trying to make a fire.


    After accepting the bow and bowing ceremony, Chen Yu smiled and fetched a dry firewood, and then found a small firewood as thick as a thumb, and began to drill the wood to make fire.


    Fu Xiaoxiao praised from the side: "Teaching people how to fish is worse than teaching people how to fish."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Yes, it will be useless sooner or later to give them fire papers. It''s better to teach them how to make fire by drilling wood."


    The IQ of primitive people is much higher than expected. Some of them have learned to learn how to make fire quickly.


    Chen Yu nodded in satisfaction, only to realize that Princess Fish had left at some point.Looking around, she found that she was standing on a tall stone platform, chatting with a scaly woman.


    The stone platform looks like an altar, which is much higher than the ground.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to greet, Princess Fish ran over quickly and took Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao onto the altar.


    Then she and the scaly woman stepped back down the stone platform.


    The scaly woman screamed, and the primitive people all around gathered around the stone platform.


    Following the shouts of the scaly woman, all the primitive people began to bow down to Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, suddenly took out the jade ring that had been carved overnight, and knelt on one knee facing Fu Xiaoxiao, "Marry me!"


    The crowd worshipped, and a beloved man proposed to herself. Fu Xiaoxiao was excited and moved with tears, stretched out her slender hand, and nodded fiercely: "Well, I do."


    Putting on the jade ring, Fu Xiaoxiao rushed into Chen Yu''s arms and offered a sweet kiss.


    After the mission was completed, Chen Yu led the two women back home.


    "Wow, I''m so envious, brother-in-law, I want you to propose to me like that. No, it''s to our sisters together." Luo Xiaochan was very envious after Fu Xiaoxiao finished Chen Yu''s proposal.


    "How boring the old way is. When it''s your turn, I will give you a different proposal ceremony." Chen Yu said with a smile.After he finished speaking, he hated himself again with a few big mouths.A dozen women, each playing different tricks ingeniously, he is looking for abuse by himself.


    "A word is for sure, or I will hate you forever." Luo Xiaochan said excitedly and yearning.


    Picking up a rock and smashing himself in the foot, Chen Yu was in distress, so he had to harden his hair and promised: "A word is a deal, never repent."


    "Get married decently, sisters, let¡¯s go pick flowers and decorate the new house. Little man, today you will take a day off, not for coolies, and accompany us up the mountain to gather flowers. Without you, our sisters would be afraid of being bitten by snakes. "Xu Qian shouted.


    A group of women rushed out, gathering flowers all over the mountains, and arranged the new house that night.

 339 Chapter 338 Marriage!

    "You two don''t need to watch the night tonight. Yan Jie and I will watch. You two have a good rest. Tomorrow will be your wedding day. By the way, you two are not allowed to have the same room tonight. This is the custom in our hometown." Xu Qianyi Said in a commanding tone.


    "Then where do I sleep at night? Except for the tower, I don''t have my own room." Chen Yu said with a bitter face.


    "Which one of you intended to accompany the bridegroom officer tonight?" Xu Qian glanced at the sisters playfully.


    The beauties shook their heads, no one wants to sleep in the same bed with the bridegroom tomorrow.


    Xu Qian joked: "I don''t want it either. I don''t want you to practice posture on my sister and serve Xiaoxiao tomorrow night."


    "A group of bad women with no conscience, forget it, I''ll sleep in the tower, and keep the empty room tonight." Chen Yu scolded with a smile.


    In order to take care of Fu Xiaoxiao''s feelings, every woman is willing to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night.Tonight, he is really alone in the vacant room, not even a person to speak.


    In order to add a festive atmosphere to the wedding, they also set off three flares.


    The beauties were ingeniously making trouble in the bridal chamber, killing Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao until midnight.


    "Sisters can be regarded as having fun in hardship." Fu Xiaoxiao sighed when the sisters left the new house.


    Chen Yu tied the door to the room, and the monkey anxiously knocked Fu Xiaoxiao down on the bed.


    "Hey, badass, we''re just playing games, don''t you really do fake dramas." Fu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry and pushed Chen Yu away.


    "But we two are already married." Chen Yu didn''t know the truth, stretched a bitter face and said, "You said you would give it to me in the bridal night."


    "Marriage is just a game, play house. Besides, do you have a marriage certificate?" Fu Xiaoxiao deliberately made things difficult for Chen Yu, "If you can get a marriage certificate, I will admit that you are my husband, otherwise I will stop thinking about it."


    "Where do you want me to get the marriage certificate?" Chen Yu helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You have to perform a full set of acting. You don''t want to sleep with me without a marriage certificate." Fu Xiaoxiao looked very angry.


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, and smiled: "It''s not easy to want a marriage certificate. Wait, my husband will get it for you."


    Seeing Chen Yu pull the door out, Fu Xiaoxiao was full of doubts and expectations, guessing whether he would use wood to carve the marriage certificate.


    Knock on Luo Xiaochan''s room, Chen Yu said brazenly: "Chan''er, please help me and draw me a marriage certificate. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao won''t let me sleep with her."


    "Fuck off, don''t know how to paint." Luo Xiaochan directly pushed Chen Yu out.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to find Luo Xiaowen again.Both of their sisters studied costume design and had the same skill in painting.


    Luo Xiaowen said with embarrassment: "I haven''t seen the marriage certificate, so I don''t know how to draw it."


    "This is not difficult. Ask Teacher Zou for help. She has been married and must have seen a marriage certificate." Chen Yu couldn''t wait to pull Luo Xiaowen and knock on Zou Ting''s door.


    According to Zou Ting''s description, Luo Xiaowen helped draw two marriage certificates that looked alike.


    "Die Meier, you are so kind, come and kiss." Chen Yu embraced Luo Xiaowen excitedly, and was about to kiss.


    Luo Xiaowen pushed Chen Yu away in an angry manner, "Go and kiss your bride, this lady won''t wait."


    Holding two marriage certificates drawn on animal skin paper, Chen Yu excitedly returned to Fu Xiaoxiao''s room.


    "Haha, it''s really such a thing, count you through. Go to bed." Fu Xiaoxiao chuckled after reading the marriage certificate.


    Buckled Fu Xiaoxiao down, and Chen Yu monkey-colored stripped the two of them naked, and the two were tangled together naked.


    With a cry of "Ah", Fu Xiaoxiao ended her career as a girl and has since become a woman, Chen Yu''s woman.


    After being tossed by Chen Yu for nearly two hours, Fu Xiaoxiao felt that the bones all over her body were about to fall apart, and she begged for mercy weakly, "Please, don''t toss me, I can''t stand it."


    "One more time, one word horse." Chen Yu said eagerly.


    "Ming, I''ll give you a horse tomorrow night. Tonight is really dysfunctional, so tired. Be good, go to bed, don''t toss." Fu Xiaoxiao coaxed Chen Yu like a child.


    "But I''m still tough." Chen Yu said bitterly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao turned her back and lay on her side, "put it in to sleep, but don''t move."


    Chen Yu had no choice but to lead the snake into the cave, then hugged Fu Xiaoxiao to sleep.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was really tired of tossing, and fell asleep without too many meetings.


    Chen Yu, who was still dissatisfied with the road, moved gently, looking for his own happiness, the happiness of a man.


    The next morning, when Chen Yu was still in a daze, Xu Qian came to slap the door vigorously, "Chen Yu, want to come soon, it''s not good, something has happened, something has happened!"


    Chen Yu got up with a jealous spirit, put on big pants and hurriedly opened the door, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qian pushed Chen Yu away, rushed to the bed, and pulled away Fu Xiaoxiao who was wearing her clothes, "Sister, check if there is any redness."


    "Sister Qian, you hate it to death." Fu Xiaoxiao flushed with embarrassment, and desperately covered the quilt to prevent Xu Qian from checking the sheets.


    "Xu Fairy, let go of my lady, come at me if something happens." Chen Yu joked and yelled, strode to the bed and pulled Xu Qian away.


    "Sisters, come and help." Xu Qian shouted.


    Sister Bai, who had been ambushing earlier, rushed into the house, someone blocked Chen Yu, and someone helped Xu Qian check the sheets.


    "Haha, there is falling red, there is really falling red." Xu Qian shouted with a smirk.


    After the joke, Fu Xiaoxiao blushed and pulled Chen Yu aside, "My film has long been broken because of dancing, why is there still blood?"


    Chen Yu smirked and said, "Later, it grew better again. It was grown specifically for me."


    "Fuck you." Fu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Yu a shy look.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "It is estimated that you were only broken a little, not completely. That''s why I bleed when I broke."


    "How do you know? You are not a doctor." Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu smiled trivially: "I saw it in a book."


    "It''s definitely not a good book, badass." Fu Xiaoxiao turned and left, not paying attention to Chen Yu.


    Because Chen Yu was tossed so badly last night, Fu Xiaoxiao did not accompany Chen Yu up the mountain today to log.


    Ye Chunfang thought of going up the mountain to find some materials, so he went up the mountain with Chen Yu.


    As soon as the two arrived at the newly selected logging site, they saw a group of primitive people surrounding them, and naturally they bowed to Chen Yuxing again.


    Chen Yu wanted to be a competent god, so he caught some prey from the forest and gave them to them.


    Dozens of primitive people got their prey and didn''t leave. They stayed by Chen Yu''s side, admiring the grace of God.


    At noon, Chen Yu ran to hunt an elk, roasted it and distributed it to dozens of primitive people.


    After eating delicious cooked food, they bowed to Chen Yuxing again.


    Ye Chunfang suggested: "Wait a minute, you carry the root wood and go home to see if they are willing to help. The free labor is not in vain."


    "Do you want me to enslave them?" Chen Yu asked somewhat surprised.


    Ye Chunfang said: "Human development is from primitive society to slave society, then feudal society, and then peaceful society. We must respect the laws of nature. If they are willing to help, you won''t be too hard to get iron. In the future, , You can also help them build houses and get them out of cave life."

 340 Chapter 339: This is Human!

    Chen Yu nodded slightly, feeling that what Ye Chunfang said was reasonable.


    Ye Chunfang went on to say: "You are not only the god in their minds, but also their king. The IQ of these primitive people is much higher than we thought. The reason why the fish princess stayed is to learn from us. Something. She is a very smart girl. In the past few days, she has been learning words and can simply say words such as you, me, eating, sleeping. I think it won¡¯t be long before she can learn to speak our words."


    "Being a god, but also an emperor, this is a beautiful job. Brother took it and will make you a concubine in the future." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    After eating and drinking, and taking a break, Chen Yu carried a piece of wood and went down the mountain to go home.


    Dozens of primitive people in groups of two or three lifted up other timbers and followed Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, there are really free labor." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Chunfang should look like this, "I said, their IQ is very high. Tomorrow you go up the mountain to log, they will definitely come to help you."


    Seeing a group of primitive people helping to carry the timber back, Sister Bai and the others were all shocked from ear to ear.


    Chen Yu put down the wood and said to Sister Bai: "Don''t be stunned, give them some water to drink. Then get some cooked food for them to take back. The more the better."


    "Chan''er, you tell Princess Fish to leave later." Chen Yu thought for a while and said to Luo Xiaochan again.


    Luo Xiaochan quickly found animal skin paper and carbon pen to draw what he wanted to express.What she painted was that Chen Yu distributed a lot of food to dozens of primitive people and asked them to take home.


    Princess Fish quickly understood and said a few words to dozens of primitive people.The primitive people bowed down to Chen Yuxing again.


    A group of women have been busy for a long time, and a large amount of cooked food has been prepared and distributed to the primitive people by Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao.


    After the primitive people were grateful to leave, Chen Yu asked Luo Xiaochan to collude with the fish princess with paintings, and told her to tell the people that he needed their help but got iron.


    Princess Fish quickly understood, gesticulating and expressing willingness to help, and also expressing that it is the honor of their tribe to do things for Chen Yu.


    Sleeping in the tower, Chen Yu said to Fu Xiaoxiao in his arms: "You teach Princess Fish to speak as soon as possible. If you can communicate directly, let''s build a house for them. The location cannot be too close to us, nor too far away. "


    "This is no problem, she is easy to learn. Today, I still learnt to cook and archery with Sister Bai and the others. It is estimated that she is a real princess, and a good princess who loves learning and loving the people like a child." Fu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Come on, I want a horse tonight, you promised last night." Chen Yu got out of bed with Fu Xiaoxiao in his arms and said voluntarily.


    "Bad guy, I don¡¯t know if I feel sorry for others. I was tossed by you last night, and there is still pain there." Fu Xiaoxiao glared at Chen Yu unanimously, then raised his right leg and placed it on his shoulder. Come on."


    Chen Yu appreciates being able to bare the word horse, "Forget it, take a good rest tonight, I will feel bad if you are tossed."


    "Really not?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked with a sly smile.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, "Well, I will let you go tonight, and I will want you again tomorrow night."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Fu Xiaoxiao put down her legs and turned to lie down on the couch.


    The next day, Chen Yu went up the mountain to cut the wood. Sure enough, dozens of primitive people came to help. Without his instructions, they carried the wood down the mountain and sent it to the large courtyard.


    Naturally, Chen Yu didn''t treat them badly, hunting them a lot of prey.


    After several days of hard work, the wood for shipbuilding is enough.Chen Yu started shipbuilding according to the drawings drawn by Ye Chunfang.


    Every day some primitive people came to help, and Chen Yu would spare some time every day to hunt some prey for them to take away.


    In a blink of an eye, a week later, the ship was finally built, and many oars were made.


    After the ship was built, Chen Yu decided to set off to fetch iron the next day.


    So, he asked Luo Xiaochan and asked, "Have you colluded with Princess Fish?"


    Luo Xiaochan nodded fiercely, "Of course, she has ordered the people who will help today, and more people will be called tomorrow. Brother-in-law, will I be with you tomorrow? It''s boring to be at home."


    "I can''t ask for it." Chen Yu readily agreed.With a group of primitive people to fetch iron, he also wanted a woman who could warm the bed with him.


    Although Ye Chunfang went with him, he still hadn''t fixed her.


    In the early morning of the next day, more than a hundred primitive people gathered in the compound, and Princess Fish ordered them to carry the big boat to the sea.


    "Take her to prevent changes on the road." Ye Chunfang said, bringing Princess Yu.


    Chen Yu agreed without hesitation. Primitives must be primitives. It is impossible to guarantee that they will not be wild and difficult to train under unexpected events. Bringing Princess Fish is a guarantee.


    Thirty strong primitive men were selected, and they set sail.


    Due to headwinds, the animal skin sails on the ship can''t work, so they can only rely on manpower to shake the oars.


    Fortunately, these primitive people are very clever, and they can learn it soon.


    When everyone shook the oars and started the big boat, Chen Yu got down instead, sitting on the bow of the boat and chatting with Luo Xiaochan and Ye Chunfang.The fish princess has been by their side, listening to them very seriously.


    Seeing the innocent girl look serious and studious, Chen Yu and the other three deliberately taught her to speak.


    In fact, Princess Yu can already say some simple words. When Chen Yu asked her name as a joke, she replied: "Little fish."


    "Little fish?" Chen Yu was surprised and puzzled.Xin said, naming her Princess Fish is really a bit confusing.


    Luo Xiaochan explained with a smile: "I have been collaborating with her these days and teaching her to talk. Their tribe worships fish. I named Xiaoyu for her. It sounds much better than your shit fish princess. "


    Ye Chunfang said: "She has strong learning ability, and her living habits have changed dramatically. She washes her face and teeth every morning, and she never eats raw meat anymore."


    "It''s getting more and more human." Chen Yusan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu was originally a human." Luo Xiaochan choked.


    "Xiaoyu is a human, not a monster." Xiaoyu said bluntly, speaking slowly but clearly.


    With painting and gesticulating, it is not too difficult to get in touch with Xiaoyu.


    Chen Yu asked her why she appeared alone on the beach that day.


    After painting for a long time, she replied that after each heavy snowfall, as a tribal princess, she would go to the beach to be baptized by the sea breeze, which was kind of a pilgrimage.


    Ye Chunfang grasped the key and asked her how often the heavy snow appeared.


    Xiaoyu thought for a while, unable to express it in words, so he drew two waning moons and one full moon on the animal skin paper with a carbon pen, and then drew six small circles next to it.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu glanced at Xiaoyu''s paintings, didn''t understand, and asked casually.


    Ye Chunfang explained in detail: "Two waning moons and one full moon, representing the moon from waning moon to full moon, and then to waning moon, it means one month. The six small circles at the back are numbers. She means that every There will be a big drop in temperature in six months."

 341 Chapter 340 Jealous!

    Ye Chunfang had long guessed that the big cooling was cyclical, and they were not surprised by the confirmation from Xiaoyu''s mouth at this time.


    Xiaoyu''s people are not only covered with fish scales, they also live underground. Chen Yu jokingly named their tribe Diyuzu.


    Since there are land fish tribes, there must be other primitive tribes.


    Ye Chunfang asked Xiaoyu if he had seen people from other primitive tribes.


    Xiaoyu said back that she hadn''t seen it before, but she had heard from the old people in the clan.


    In the deeper mountain forest there is a very wide and turbulent river, and in the mountain forest on the other side of the river live savage cannibals and orcs.


    Luo Xiaochan blurted out the word Orc after hearing Xiaoyu''s description.


    The so-called beasts do not refer to fierce beasts, but to a primitive tribe that is associated with fierce beasts.


    Chen Yu became active, thinking about one day he would ride a glider to see what the cannibals and orcs looked like.


    Ye Chunfang seemed to have guessed Chen Yu¡¯s thoughts and warned: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about crossing that big river. That big river is equivalent to the existence of the Chu River and the Han boundary. It is a boundary river. This river is our territory, and the river is over. It¡¯s the territory of other primitive tribes. Well water doesn¡¯t offend river water, so don¡¯t be okay to make troubles and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Yushen smiled and nodded, jokingly promised that he would never overstep the thunder pond.


    The sea water splashed on the bodies of the local fish clan sailors, and the scales on their bodies were peeled off, exposing the skin that was deep inside.


    Chen Yu curiously asked Xiaoyu, why did they stick scales on their bodies and how did they stick them?


    The little fish fumbled for a long time, not knowing how to answer.


    Ye Chunfang said: "The scales of the fish should be glued on with some kind of spider silk."


    With the help of Luo Xiaochan, Xiaoyu painted and dictated and gestured, roughly speaking out the answer Chen Yu wanted.


    There is an underground river in the huge underground space where they live, and the river is rich in fish.


    Fish bring food to them, they worship fish, and they are eager to survive and swim in the water like fish.


    They stick fish scales on their bodies, in addition to worshiping fish, they can also protect their bodies.


    Ye Chunfang added that fish scales can reflect light and refract light, which can make the beast feel dizzy, thus playing a protective role against enemies.It is estimated that the ancestors of the Diyu tribe discovered this and slowly evolved into a unique custom of sticking fish scales on their bodies.


    At noon, Chen Yu asked the sailors to dock the ship.He led a few sailors into the mountains and forests to hunt, then went down to the sea to fish, and built pots on the beach to cook and barbecue.


    The ability to eat delicious cooked food is definitely a gift from the gods of the Diyu tribe, and they bowed to Chen Yuxing before the meal.


    At first, they bowed down like gods, and Chen Yu still found it fresh and fun, but he just came here once at every turn, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He wanted Xiaoyu to collude with the godsends and don''t kneel down at all times.


    Ye Chunfang stopped and said: "You better accept them and bow down. Kneeling is a pious ceremony for them. If you refuse, they will feel abandoned by you. Although they have IQ, they are still in ignorance. The stage of change. It takes a process to change, and there is no rush."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and said jokingly: "Okay, listen to you. I think, I can get used to it by them kneeling on my knees. Haha."


    Even though the speed of the big ship sails, it is also a detour.They had walked for three full days for the normal person''s journey in one day.


    After three days, the scales of the local fish clan sailors were almost completely peeled off, and Chen Yu had to let Luo Xiaochan make an animal skin skirt out of animal skins.


    He didn''t want to watch thirty strong men dangling the man''s thing.Leaving aside, Luo Xiaochan would definitely be shy, and he felt sick when he looked at it.


    Sleeping at night during the trip is also troublesome. The godsend of the local fish tribe dare not camp out on the beach.Chen Yu had to lead them to find the cave nearby.


    The cave I found on the first night was very dry and comfortable, but the cave I arrived the next night turned out to be a snake''s nest.


    Fortunately, with Chen Yu, more than a hundred snakes moved to give up their homes.


    Chen Yu wanted to get a few snakes to change his taste, but the three women were afraid. Even the thirty sailors of the local fish clan were very afraid of snakes.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the habit of eating alone, so he gave up the idea of ??eating snake meat and drove them all away.


    The snake cave was very dark and humid, and there was a particularly unpleasant smell. Chen Yu and the three women were unwilling to sleep in the cave, so they had to set a bonfire near the entrance of the cave overnight.The godsends of the Diyu tribe were very satisfied with the snake den, and they were all very excited as if they were returning home.


    Go to the temporary camp near the iron pool to solve the problem of food and clothing.Chen Yu thought for a while and wanted to send the godsends to the cave where the iron pool was located for the night. It was not only warm, but also very safe, and there would never be beasts.


    Looking at the iron pool with flames from a distance, Chen Yu asked Xiaoyu to tell the sailors not to come close.


    Ye Chunfang on the side said coldly: "One more move."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu glared at Ye Chunfang dissatisfied, always feeling that the dead girl had been hostile to him from the evening until now.


    Asking himself, Chen Yu was pretty sure that he did not offend Ye Chunfang.


    "They are just ignorant, but they are not fools. At such a high temperature, they will run to die?" Ye Chunfang said coldly.


    "Am I offending you?" Chen Yu became more and more upset at Ye Chunfang''s attitude.


    On the way back to the temporary camp, Luo Xiaochan acted like a baby and insisted on Chen Yu''s back.


    Walking at the back with Luo Xiaochan on his back, Chen Yu asked softly: "Did I do something wrong today?"


    Luo Xiaochan smiled and said, "Well, you gave me a kiss before dinner."


    "Cut, it''s an old husband and wife, and you don''t break the law after a kiss. What kind of wrong is this?" Chen Yu said with disdain.


    Luo Xiaochan blew the fragrant wind in Chen Yu''s ear and said, "But, someone is jealous."


    Chen Yu was surprised, but said in disbelief: "You said Sister Wanneng is jealous, it''s strange that she is jealous."


    "Brother-in-law, I find that you are sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. Didn''t you realize that she talks a lot recently? As long as you have questions, she rushes to answer. She, she has changed a lot. Hey, more The woman is here to share my dear brother-in-law. Bad brother-in-law, you are the big carrot!" Luo Xiaochan was full of resentment.


    Chen Yu remained silent, and did not dare to take Luo Xiaochan''s words again. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Ye Chunfang has really changed a lot. Is she really jealous?


    Woman''s heart, needle on the seabed!


    The three women went down to take a bath in the cool water, and Chen Yu sat on a rock on the bank with his back to them.Hearing the sound of Huahua''s water behind him, he couldn''t help getting up and thinking about the three beauties when they were bathing.


    Can''t help it anymore, Chen Yu looked back and peeked several times.I found that Ye Chunfang was still wearing clothes when he took a bath. Ye Xiaochan had long been his woman and had all the clothes he had no scruples about. Xiaoyu seemed to have no other mentality between men and women, and he had no scruples about it.


    Chen Yu looked back and peeked several times, but Ye Chunfang realized it once. He glared at him viciously, but did not say anything.

 342 Chapter 341 A group of beauties!

    Luo Xiaochan also noticed it once, staring at him all around, glaring at him in shame.


    Xiaoyu also noticed it once. She tilted her head and stared at Chen Yu curiously, and asked stiffly: "You, don''t you?"


    Chen Yu coughed awkwardly, turned around, and the pictures he had just sneaked up in his mind kept coming up. Beautiful, beautiful.


    Soon he was puzzled again, Xiaoyu''s skin was horribly good.


    Luo Xiaochan and Ye Chunfang''s skin is good for maintenance, but Xiaoyu is a primitive man who doesn''t know how to care for the skin. Why is the skin so good?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu felt that it must be due to the soil and water. The soil and water on this island are very nourishing.


    Huang Pifu has black eyes, and the small fish are obviously yellow people. I don''t know what kind of skin types the cannibals and orcs are primitive humans.


    In cranky thinking, time flew quickly, and Chen Yu soon heard the sound of rustling dressing behind him.He got up again, guessing what kind of clothes the three beauties would put on.


    Ye Chunfang has always liked to wear white silk nightdresses, and it seems that they like to be empty inside.


    Luo Xiaochan likes to wear a black suspender nightdress with lace hem.


    As for what pajamas Xiaoyu would wear, Chen Yu didn''t have many images, as if he had never focused on it seriously.


    Ye Chunfang and Luo Xiaochan wore different nightdresses exactly as Chen Yu had guessed, but Xiaoyu wore a long group of waistcoats on a white floor.


    Ye Chunfang''s face was cold, tall and upright like a queen.


    Luo Xiaochan exudes mystery and excitement, just like a seductive midnight elf.


    The little fish is delicate and cute, fresh and refined, and the clothes fluttering down like a fairy.


    Looking at the three beauties with different temperaments and styles, Chen Yu couldn''t help being a little lost. Women can be so beautiful!


    When the temperature dropped, Ye Chunfang took the lead to go back to sleep in the cave, and Xiaoyu followed her.


    "You can sleep boldly, and my brother will watch you at night." Chen Yu said loudly, sitting by the campfire outside the cave.


    Luo Xiaochan picked up Chen Yu and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, people are afraid and want you to sleep with their arms around. When they fall asleep, you will come out to watch the night."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, holding Luo Xiaochan''s hand into the cave.


    Because Ye Chunfang had some cleanliness, when he arrived in the afternoon, he took Luo Xiaochan and Xiaoyu to clean the cave viciously, and laid an extra floor.


    The animal skin blankets and animal skin quilts for bedding were all brought from home.


    Seeing Ye Chunfang and Xiaoyu occupying a ground floor alone, Luo Xiaochan pouted slightly and was stunned, then smiled and discussed with Xiaoyu to let her and Ye Chunfang sleep together.


    The little fish happily got up and lay down beside Ye Chunfang.


    There was a distance of about two meters between the two ground bunks. Luo Xiaochan lay on his side facing outwards, and Chen Yu lay behind her, gently hugging her.


    After a long while, Luo Xiaochan said in a voice that could hardly be heard: "Brother-in-law, there is a vacuum in my house."


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, and instantly became impulsive, went in and fumbled for a long time, and then led the snake into the cave.


    Luo Xiaochan let out a muffled snort, covering her mouth tightly for fear of screaming.


    The sneaky feeling is very exciting, and there are two other beauties lying indoors.Chen Yu moved gently, but his eyes looked at Ye Chunfang and Xiaoyu.


    Especially Ye Chunfang, lying flat on the two mountain peaks is also very spectacular, as the breath is surging, it is so thrilling.


    When one fell asleep and looked at two, Chen Yu really understood what it meant to eat a handful of things in a bowl and look at the pan, so excited, don''t want it.


    Before enjoying many meetings, Luo Xiaochan was not satisfied with the status quo and pushed Chen Yu away, "Brother-in-law, I want to go out and make it easier, you accompany me. I am afraid!"


    "Ah, good!" Chen Yu immediately understood that Luo Xiaochan wanted to sing the serenade more intensely.


    Not far from the entrance of the cave, Luo Xiaochan hung on Chen Yu like an octopus, exhaled and snorted, "Brother-in-law, you are too much stronger, um, did you just look at Sister Wanneng, special? Excited, hiss..."


    "It''s enough to have you, so I can take care of her. Let''s go and take you around." Chen Yu hugged Luo Xiaochan veneer and walked around in love, her screams kept stimulating.


    Entangling selflessly, neither of them noticed when the little fish followed out of the cave.She was really easy to get out, so she squatted down when she found an open place.


    She also curiously looked at Chen Yu and Luo Xiaochan who were entangled together, tilting their heads with a thoughtful look.


    Luo Xiaochan was the first to spot Xiaoyu, and Chen Yu said shyly: "Brother-in-law, go away, Xiaoyu is peeking over there."


    Chen Yu looked at it slantingly, and saw that the little fish stared at them like a curious baby. The excitement and excitement came to his heart, and he surrendered.


    "Man, there is not a good thing." Luo Xiaochan said bitterly.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "If you are not satisfied, we will continue later."


    "I''ve been satisfied long ago, just to cooperate with you. Are you particularly excited to see Xiaoyu there?" Luo Xiaochan crawled softly in Chen Yu''s arms and refused to go to the ground.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly again without speaking.


    After Xiaoyu finished, he hesitated and didn''t come over to say hello, but went back to the cave to sleep thoughtfully.


    Chen Yu hugged Luo Xiaochan to find a big rock and sat down. The bodies of the two of them were still connected together, warm.


    "The local fish tribe is a matrilineal society. I don''t know why, most of the baby girls will die soon after they are born. So women are especially precious in their tribe, and they have extremely high status and power. The mother of the little fish is the chief, little She is indeed a princess. She will marry many people in the future. It is estimated that your brother-in-law will have more women." Luo Xiaochan said abruptly.


    These things are what she learned about talking with Xiaoyu these days.


    "Ah, there is such a thing." Chen Yu thought about it seriously, thinking that when he and Fu Xiaoxiao went to their place of residence, they did see that most of them were men, and women and children were rarely seen. .


    At that time, both he and Fu Xiaoxiao thought that the underground space was too large, and the women and children were arranged far away.It was totally unexpected that they lacked women and children.


    "It''s true, Xiaoyu''s mother has many men. She is a high-ranking queen, and she has countless male concubines. Xiaoyu has more than a dozen brothers and younger brothers, but no sisters. She is only fifteen years old. When she turns sixteen, she will start to be the leader of the tribe and have many men like her mother.¡± Luo Xiaochan added.


    Thinking that a girl as beautiful as Xiaoyu would be attacked by many men, Chen Yu immediately became strangely excited.


    "So fast, brother-in-law, you are too good. This time, lightly, just hold the chat, don''t move, can''t stand it." Feeling Chen Yu''s change, Luo Xiaochan said excitedly and shyly.

 343 Chapter 342 Monkey Wine!

    Among the group of sisters, it is estimated that only Yu Yutong can withstand Chen Yu''s attack, and no one else can.


    Li Xin''s physical strength is as good as Yu Yutong''s, but Chen Yu hasn''t really attacked the front door. As for the combat strength, it is unknown.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu led the three women to the cave in the iron pool with a thermal insulation suit and a large iron pot.


    The sailors had long been out of the cave and waited anxiously.When they saw Chen Yu and others coming over, they first bowed down and said something anxiously than scratching their feet.


    Xiao Yu''s face changed drastically, pointing to a mountain forest not far away, and eagerly said that he had lost someone. He went there in the morning and never came back.


    Chen Yu quickly counted the number of people. There were only twenty-nine, and indeed one less.


    He cursed secretly, really not worrying, Chen Yu told Luo Xiaochan and the others to wait in place, but he went into the forest to search for the missing person.


    With keen observation, Chen Yu quickly found a trace and traced it to the depths of the forest.


    No blood was found along the way, guessing that the lost guy should not have been killed.


    After searching in the forest for about ten minutes, Chen Yu suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, like the fragrance of wild fruits and wine.


    Suspicious, Chen Yu followed the strange fragrance and looked for it.


    From a distance, I saw a guy wearing an animal skin skirt leaning down under a big tree, and that strange fragrance was emitted from there.


    Looking closer, Chen Yu found this guy lying in front of him, his face flushed and naive, and a drunk man.


    Chen Yu kicked the drunk lightly with his foot, and he muttered vaguely, but he couldn''t wake up.


    Frowning and scolding bitterly, Chen Yu brought the drunk aside, the strange fragrance became more and more intense.


    After turning around the big tree, Chen Yu quickly found a tree hole. The fragrance overflowed from the tree hole. He stepped forward and sniffed the scent of fruit wine.


    "Damn, the legendary monkey wine." Chen Yu was so excited, he hesitated and quickly returned to the cave in the iron pool with the drunkard on his back.


    "Big discovery, surprise." Chen Yu exclaimed excitedly.


    "What?" Ye Chunfang frowned and asked.


    "The monkey wine, the real monkey wine. You wait, I will get it back." Chen Yu said as he grabbed the animal skin bag with water and turned and left.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Ye Chunfang grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, "Houer wine may not be drunk, and it cannot be packed in a skin bag."


    "Okay, I''ll carry you on my back." Chen Yu couldn''t help but carried Ye Chunfang and rushed to the mountains and forests, fearing that he would be late, as if he ran on his own long legs at the monkey reception.


    "Brother-in-law, wait, I want to go too." Luo Xiaochan shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu shouted without looking back: "Wait where you are. Don''t go anywhere. If you are in danger, enter the cave. The birds and beasts are afraid of the smell in the cave. It''s safe."


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing to the end with Ye Chunfang on his back, Luo Xiaochan really stomped his feet in anger, "Bad sister, don''t want to engage in other people tonight, huh!"


    Flying quickly to the big tree where he found the monkey wine, Ye Chunfang frowned and circled the tree a few times, "I should be able to drink this smell."


    "It must be drunk. Brother is a hundred poisonous, and I recognize it as poisonous. It''s great to drink alcohol." Chen Yu said with uncontrollable excitement.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and looked at Chen Yu, "Why didn''t you say that you like to drink? We can make our own. Fruit wine and Baihua wine can be made by ourselves."


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang in disbelief, "You can also make wine?"


    Of course, Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, "It''s very simple, just add some aromatics after fermentation and distillation."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    Ye Chunfang said, "I don''t like drinking, and none of you asked to drink, so I didn''t think of it."


    Chen Yu deliberately stretched a bitter face and said, "Hey, Sister Magnum, you are from Mars and you don''t understand the mood of life on earth. Sometimes drinking a little wine is also a bit of fun in life."


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu''s ridicule, looked around, and pointed to a bamboo forest not far away, saying: "If you want to get monkey wine, you have to use bamboo tubes. Packing in animal skin bags will affect the wine. Quality and taste."


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, dragged Ye Chunfang and walked into the bamboo forest, looking around, wrinkling his nose and sniffing, like a hunting dog.


    Ye Chunfang said in a huff: "Monkey wine is something you can''t find. It''s a miracle that you can find one place. Others are too greedy."


    Chen Yu smiled a little embarrassedly and asked: "I only heard people say that monkey wine is made by monkeys. There are many monkeys in this mountain, and they are all refined. They should make a lot of them."


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu like an idiot, and explained: "The monkey wine is made by monkeys, but it is an unintentional act of the monkeys. It is not made for sake of wine. On this island every six months. There will be a heavy snowfall and the mountain will be sealed once, and the monkey will store the fruit picked in the cave to store food for the winter. There are caves and tree caves."


    "If the monkeys do not lack food for the winter, they will forget the food they have stored, or the monkey will die unexpectedly, and the fruit will ferment in the tree hole and eventually become monkey wine. The conditions are extremely demanding, and the hollow tree must have A certain degree of airtightness. So the monkey wine is something you can never find."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Understood."


    I chose a few bamboos with the thickness of a small bowl and cut them down to make a lot of bamboo tubes to hold monkey wine.


    Ye Chunfang took the opportunity to find a lot of bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest, piled up like a mountain.


    "Eat meat every day, change your taste, and you will pick these bamboo shoots later." Ye Chunfang pointed to a pile of bamboo shoots and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and couldn''t wait to take the bamboo tube back to fill the monkey wine.


    "First scorch the inside of the bamboo tube with a fire, burn the bamboo film inside, and then wash it with water, otherwise the wine will also deteriorate." Ye Chunfang reminded.


    Chen Yu found another pile of dry firewood and made a small bonfire. According to Ye Chunfang''s instructions, he burned off the bamboo film in the bamboo tube, and then went to clean it with water.


    In order to get the monkey wine, Chen Yu was very busy.


    Carefully digging a big tree hole, Chen Yu was surprised to find that the tree hole was actually divided into two layers. The upper layer was piled with fermented fruits and the lower layer was filled with golden liquor.


    Chen Yu couldn''t afford to take a sip for himself, the mouth of the monkey wine was pure and fruity, "good wine, good wine, hahaha!"


    Ye Chunfang took a look and said, "It seems that this is given to you by the heavens. This tree hole is the best brewing monkey wine, it is simply a wonderful workmanship."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and filled all the monkey wine in the bamboo tube, which was as much as hundreds of catties.


    After returning full of loads, Chen Yu was excited like a child.

 344 Chapter 343 Romantic plot!

    Seeing that Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang were back, Luo Xiaochan greeted him bitterly and glared at him, "Bad brother-in-law, people are angry, very angry."


    Chen Yu smiled and handed Luo Xiaochan a bamboo tube, "Don''t be angry, monkey wine, good things, you pay first."


    "Hmph, don''t want to bribe people, they will get angry." Luo Xiaochan deliberately pouted her mouth to Lao Gao, looking very angry.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was really anxious, Luo Xiaochan chuckled again, "I''ve made it clear, that guy is convenient to go in the morning, and smells the smell of monkey wine, so he followed the aroma to find it, and finally got drunk.


    "You can smell drunk?" Chen Yu glanced at the drunk in disbelief.


    Ye Chunfang said: "The tree hole should have been opened in the morning. The overflowing alcohol is very strong. It is strange if you smell it too much and not get drunk."


    For fear of getting drunk and embarrassing, Luo Xiaochan resisted the temptation of monkey wine or did not pay, thinking about tasting with Chen Yu at night.


    A romantic picture emerged in her mind. She and Chen Yu were sitting back to back on the grass, roasting the bonfire, eating barbecue, drinking monkey wine, and chatting sweetly.


    Chen Yu was too lazy to delve into why the drunkard got drunk. Ye Chunfang made sense in everything she said.


    Calling a few sailors, Chen Yu led them to the bamboo forest and brought back the bamboo shoots that Ye Chunfang had collected.He also ran to the forest to hunt some prey.


    Due to the long delay in fetching monkey wine, they had breakfast and lunch together.


    However, Chen Yu still had to take on the heavy task of taking iron from the iron pool. The new heat-insulating suit and the increased abnormality of his body made the speed of taking iron much faster than last time.


    Transport the iron bumps one by one to the entrance of the cave, and when it cools, let the sailors transport them to the big ship anchored by the sea.


    In the evening, Chen Yu wanted to give some monkey wine to the sailors, but they were all afraid of death and dared not drink it.


    Being drunk for a long time without waking up to the world is a kind of death for them, making them panic.


    They don''t want it, Chen Yu is happy to have a good harvest.


    Returning to the temporary camp, Chen Yu set up a campfire on the grass and roasted two pheasants, then took out four small bamboo wine glasses, and began to taste the wine with the three beauties.


    Xiaoyu didn''t dare to drink it before. It can be seen that Luo Xiaochan and Ye Chunfang drank it, and she was eager to try it. After a little sip, the little face blushed like a big red apple.


    Luo Xiaochan was a little greedy, and actually got himself drunk, first talking nonsense with his big tongue, and then falling drunk in laughter.


    The little fish was too strong to drink, and soon drunk lying on the grass.


    Ye Chunfang has always been more rational, and only ends up with a simple payment. He has been drinking with Chen Yu until the temperature has completely dropped, but he is also obviously drunk and has a bit of tongue.


    When Chen Yu took the two girls into the cave and hurried back, Ye Chunfang threw himself into his arms like boneless, "Chen, Chen Yu, kiss, kiss me!"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu was surprised, and said that he was really messed up after being drunk.


    Should we take advantage of others?What if she wakes up from alcohol and makes trouble tomorrow?Looking at the drunk beauty, Chen Yu hesitated to speak.


    "Fuck, I told you to kiss me." Ye Chunfang started a drunken madness, screamed and knocked Chen Yu down, and then frantically asked for a kiss.


    Dead or dead, come on!If you die under the peony, you can be a ghost.


    After several months of actual combat with various beauties, Chen Yu has already become a slap-girl golden finger.


    The feeling of dry wood meeting a raging fire came, and Chen Yu was ready to go on the horse and took the opportunity to collect Ye Chunfang.


    A gust of night breeze blew, Ye Chunfang slammed into the spirit, and pushed Chen Yu away, "That''s it for tonight. Come take a bath with me."


    "Ah, you woke up so soon, wouldn''t you be pretending to be drunk?" Chen Yu cried secretly, what did you do after the kiss?


    Ye Chunfang frowned and glared at Chen Yu, "Hurry up!"


    Did she pretend to be drunk just now?Chen Yu struggled with this problem very much.If she is pretending to be drunk, it means that she was kissed by herself deliberately; if she is really drunk, then the situation is not good, maybe she will find herself after the autumn.


    Ye Chunfang went down into the water, and Chen Yuhun stared at her without guard.He was surprised to find that she had taken off the inner inner part again without taking off the trousers.


    Amazing technology, Chen Yu wanted to learn, but didn''t dare to speak. He wanted to pick up her little girl to study it, but was afraid that she would go crazy and struggle with it.


    "Curious, just pick it up and take a look at it." Ye Chunfang said lightly when he saw Chen Yu staring at him with a look of confusion, sometimes staring at the little inner that he had thrown on the shore.


    "Are you really willing to let me see, not to be angry?" Chen Yu was greatly moved, but couldn''t understand Ye Chunfang''s psychology.


    "Let you see, where the nonsense comes from." Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu sullenly.


    Chen Yu didn''t feel any more talking, grabbed Ye Chunfang''s white little Nei to study, and then shook his head with a wry smile, "Women''s clothes are all weird. This is the first time I have seen a little Nei like this."


    Ye Chunfang''s small inner is not elastic, but there are two straps on each side. As long as you untie the straps, let alone wear a pair of trousers, you can take off the small inner as long as your hands can reach in ten.


    "This was given to me by Sister Bai, and only one is like this." Ye Chunfang explained in a ghostly manner, afraid that Chen Yu might misunderstand something.


    "Long knowledge." Chen Yusan said with a smile.


    Soaking in the cool water of the stream, Ye Chunfang''s drunkenness completely awakened, dressed in wet clothes and went ashore, then turned his back to Chen Yu and began to change clothes, without asking him to turn around.


    Looking at the white flowers, Chen Yu almost rushed forward.


    "I found myself changed, because of you. I guess it won''t be long before I can accept you like Sister Bai and others. Next time I play house games, when it''s my turn, I will do that with you. "Ye Chunfang put on her nightdress, squatted down to the stream to wash her clothes, and said flatly.


    Chen Yusheng smiled and asked, "Do you have a romantic plot too?"


    "No, just respect the rules of the game." Ye Chunfang replied in a very flat tone, calmly like a stagnant pool.


    Chen Yu accompanied Ye Chunfang to dry the clothes, and the two went back to the cave together.


    Seeing the drunken Luo Xiaochan and Xiaoyu sleeping together, Ye Chunfang frowned and looked at Chen Yu, examining him without speaking.


    Chen Yu quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong. I put them together to make a separate floor for you. I plan to stay outside at night. We stole the monkey wine, and there is no guarantee that the monkeys will retaliate. ."


    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu coldly for a long time, and lay down on the empty floor, "Those monkeys won''t retaliate. Let''s sleep together. You will have another busy day tomorrow."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and lay down beside Ye Chunfang, a little distance away.

 345 Chapter 344 Cocktail Party!

    "It''s cold at night, you can hug, but you can''t touch it randomly." Ye Chunfang yawned and said, looking very sleepy.


    Now that the beauty has spoken, Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t be polite to her, and then hugged her, and put his hand out of his pajamas, just like they were in the tower the other day.


    The bonfire in the cave needs firewood. Chen Yu slept very vigilantly. When he got up to add firewood in the middle of the night, he heard Luo Xiaochan shouting vaguely, "Brother-in-law, husband, I am thirsty and want to drink water."


    With a dry mouth after drinking, Chen Yusan smiled and shook his head, took a water bag to hold Luo Xiaochan, and fed her water.


    Luo Xiaochan''s consciousness was still in a state of confusion, but subconsciously drinking water overflowed a lot.Chen Yu hurriedly wiped him, but she hugged him tightly.


    Unable to hold Luo Xiaochan, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Turning around, he saw Ye Chunfang sitting up for some time, staring at him scorchingly.


    "She is thirsty, I feed her drink water." Chen Yu explained with a wry smile.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and lay down again without anything.


    Chen Yu lay down beside Ye Chunfang cautiously, and stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    Ye Chunfang opened Chen Yu''s hand, "Don''t touch me."


    Chen Yu was taken aback and asked with a smile, "Are you jealous? Angry?"


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu, and refused to let him hold her eyes.


    Uninteresting, Chen Yu fell asleep in a wry smile.


    It took another two days to fetch a large amount of iron and transport all of it to the ship. Chen Yu and others decided to set sail home early the next morning.


    There was a downwind on the way home, and the animal skin sails played a role.Nevertheless, the heavy ship is difficult to navigate, and their speed on the return journey is very slow.


    Unforeseen circumstances, the journey that was originally smooth, suddenly encountered a storm the next afternoon.


    The heavy ship has a deep draft and is afraid of hitting the reef. The big ship is far away from the sea when it is sailing, which is a kilometer away.


    The situation changed suddenly, and the wind was raging when it was said of the wind, and the rain was pouring when it was raining, which caught them off guard.


    Waves of more than ten meters high hit one after another, and a large ship carrying several tons of iron wandered like a fallen leaf in a hurricane in the gusty wind.


    A lot of sea water poured into the cabin, and Chen Yu shouted anxiously, "Pad hard, row to the shore."


    On the swaying boat and in the violent storm, Ye Chunfang clung to a large iron knot and yelled anxiously, "Cut off the sail and discard the sail!"


    Holding a large iron knot, Chen Yu rushed towards the mast, freeing his hand to sever the sail rope.


    The animal skin sail swayed a few times on the mast like a red flag, and then was blown away by the hurricane, flying towards the sky like a piece of paper.


    The huge waves hit one after another, and the ship was completely out of control and swayed in the wind and snow.


    The violent storm blurred vision, and a group of people screamed again and again, whether anyone was blown away by the wind or whether someone fell into the water is unknown.Chen Yu could only cling to the big iron knot to ensure that he would not be swept away by the wind.


    "Ah, help..." Suddenly, the little fish in the long skirt was swept high by the hurricane, flying in the air like a leaf.


    "Tear off your clothes, hurry!" Chen Yu shouted anxiously, regardless of whether Xiaoyu could hear it.


    I don''t know if Xiaoyu took it off by herself or was swept by the hurricane. She lost her long skirt and fell into the sea nearly 100 meters away.


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Yu plunged into the sea and swam vigorously to where the little fish was.


    With the huge current coming in, it was difficult for Chen Yu to control his position, so he could only swim towards the little fish based on his feelings.


    Xiaoyu must not have an accident, otherwise the relationship between them and the earth fish clan will break.Chen Yu was swimming hard and thinking.


    Seeing that the ship was being pushed to the shore by the huge wave, a huge wave like the top of Mount Tai slammed down and knocked the ship over.


    Everyone on the boat fell into people one after another, some were hit by iron bumps, and some were swept away by the waves.


    Luo Xiaochan, who had been with Ye Chunfang, yelled loudly just before the ship capsized: "Take my clothes, I will take you ashore."


    Luo Xiaochan used to be the champion of the women''s 800-meter freestyle in the university. He was not good at swimming. He brought Ye Chunfang to the shore with the waves.


    Ye Chunfang clutched Luo Xiaochan''s clothes tightly as if grabbing the last straw, and she was taken to swim ashore. Although she drank a lot of bitter seawater, her life was saved.


    The sailors of the local fish tribe had their heads hit by iron bumps, but the resistance of the water prevented them from being too badly injured. They all came up, desperately going upstream.


    The local fish people worship the ocean and fish, all of them are good swimmers.Even Xiaoyu swam ashore by himself, before Chen Yu found her.


    Everyone quickly gathered together to count the number of people, except for Chen Yu.


    "Shout, shout together!" Ye Chunfang was anxious to get rid of him, and first colluded with Xiaoyu to explain his intention.


    Soon afterwards, more than 30 people shouted together, "Chen Yu!"


    Ye Chunfang only asked them to call Chen Yu''s name because they were afraid that the fish clan sailors could not learn too complicated words.


    There were many people and strong voices. Chen Yu, who was searching and rescuing small fish in the sea, quickly heard the shouts and quickly swam ashore. Seeing that everyone was fine, he let it go.


    Taking a look at the little fish who only saw Neiyi, he hurriedly took off her coat, "Put it on, a deceased family member, naked and unscrupulous."


    The storm continued until dusk, and Chen Yu could not hide in the forest with his team.


    The wind stopped raining, the sun was setting sun, and the mountains and forests were wet everywhere.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, it was a waste of time. The ship is gone, and the iron bumps are sinking."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s dejected look, Ye Chunfang said, "Don''t be pessimistic. The boat is made of light wood and has no inner cabin. It will have a lot of buoyancy, and it will be overturned by huge waves and will not sink to the bottom of the sea. It will definitely be pushed to the shore by the waves and stranded. As long as you find it, it will still be useful. In addition, when the ship is overturned, it is close to the shore. It is not difficult to salvage those iron pieces."


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously, and said with a smile: "Yes, let''s go, let''s find the boat first."


    With memory, Chen Yu led the crowd back to the beach, dividing the thirty sailors into three groups, and the two groups went to both sides along the beach to find the boat.He himself took the remaining group of ten people down into the sea to salvage the iron blocks that had sunk in the water.


    The boat was found on the beach a few kilometers away, and it was not badly damaged as Ye Chunfang expected.


    Many tons of iron bumps were also salvaged for most of them. Seeing that it was getting dark, Chen Yu first tried to fish and hunt to fill everyone''s stomachs.


    Then, while the temperature did not drop, he went down into the water to catch the iron bumps.


    No cave was found in the nearby mountains and forests, and the local fish clan sailors did not dare to fall asleep. After thinking about it, Chen Yu decided to drive overnight.He divided the sailors into two groups, waved and rested.


    After experiencing violent storms, Chen Yu and others spent three days finally returning home without any risk.


    Every time he comes home from a trip, Chen Yu feels more cordial, because there are many women in the family looking forward to him coming back sooner.


    Everything was fine at home, and Chen Yu and others returned safely, naturally again in joy.


    Sister Bai even prepared a large amount of cooked food for the local fish clan sailors to take away.


    The dinner was very rich, the wine and dishes were on the table, and Chen Yu offered a large amount of monkey wine like a treasure.


    A group of women cheered, persuaded each other to drink, squabbled, and ended up drinking several of them.


    Lin Weiwei and other girls were so drunk that they were lying on the table early.


    Xu Qian, who claimed to be not drunk for a thousand cups, was also poached by Sister Bai and others.

 346 Chapter 345 Seriously!

    Only Chen Yu and Yan Jie were sober.Looking at the table full of leftovers, he smiled and sighed and said: "Since coming to this ghost island, tonight is the most letting go of everyone. A drunk relieves one''s sorrow, and occasionally a drunk is also a relaxation.


    Yan Jie nodded thoughtfully, "Get them back to the room and don''t catch cold."


    This night, Chen Yu and Yan Jie worked very hard. They stayed in the hall. As long as there was an abnormal noise in any room, they would run in to check, fearing that someone would roll out of bed.


    In the early morning, all the rooms were quiet, and Chen Yu laughed and joked: "I didn''t expect that Policeman Yan is so drunk. It''s much better than sister Qian who can only brag."


    Yan Jie frowned and stared at Chen Yu, "Can you call me a good name? Why do you have to call me the police flower, you have a uniform control?"


    Chen Yu quickly denied it, "Well, it''s just a joke, don''t take it too seriously."


    Yan Jie looked at Chen Yu with insightful eyes, "Really not? Be lenient in confession, strict in resistance."


    Chen Yu secretly cried out, this beautiful girl has committed an occupational disease, so she will be tried as a criminal.


    Just when Chen Yu didn''t know how to respond, Yan Jie sneered and said, "Hehe, to satisfy your special hobby, I asked Xiaowen to make a suit for me. You go to the tower and wait for me. The sisters are all drunk. If you want to flip the sign, you can¡¯t.


    At this moment, Xu Qian suddenly appeared, "Don''t worry, I will take care of the sisters."


    "Damn, are you pretending to be drunk?" Chen Yu looked at Xu Qian in shock and surprise.


    Xu Qian lifted her breasts in such an energetic manner, and twiddled her black hair. "Sister doesn¡¯t pretend to be drunk, and she won¡¯t be really drunk by some stinky women. I said the little man, when you hugged me back to the room, it was messy. What to touch?"


    "Don''t wrong me." Chen Yu was anxious. If Yan Jie was misunderstood, there would be no great welfare tonight.


    Xu Qiange grinned and said, "Just kidding, it makes you nervous."


    Chen Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the misunderstanding did not form.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qian immediately said: "You can go in with one finger, and two fingers!"


    Seeing Yan Jie staring at him unkindly, Chen Yu had all the desire to die, but Xu Yaojing had to be strangled to death before he died.Meals can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be talked indiscriminately. This fairy has made it clear that he will not make himself feel better.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Whatever you say, I am not afraid of shadows." Chen Yu fled.


    Xu Qian shouted at Chen Yu''s back: "When do you think about it, say it, sister makes you enjoyable, haha."


    Chen Yu staggered and almost fell.


    "Look at the little man nervously, he really cares about you." Seeing Chen Yu running away, Xu Qian said with a smile on Yan Jie''s face.


    Yan Jie smiled and nodded, "Yeah, he has a bold and small heart, and he is a good man in general. Whether it is absurd or indulgent, I recognize it. As for you, Sister Qian, I never thought of fighting him. One game."


    Xu Qian said sternly: "I said that I never thought it was fake, but he can stand up to many of our sisters alone. Also, some sisters have not yet passed the hurdle in their hearts. Lu Fei, Zou Ting, both of them The best example."


    Yan Jie nodded slightly in agreement, "And those little girls."


    Xu Qian smiled playfully: "Little girls, I am not worried. With the charm of our little man, we will accept the little girls into the harem sooner or later. Several old women are upsetting. Life and death are unknown. Can you leave this place alive? The island is still unknown, so why embarrass yourself."


    Yan Jie smiled and said, "Anyway, I was completely brainwashed by you, a fairy. Next time I play a house game, whose brand should I turn over?"


    Xu Qian thought for a while and said, "Sister Wanneng, it''s time to let the little man take her. If she is completely conquered, our life will be much better. When drinking at night, she also said that she can make wine. I will discuss with Sister Bai tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about how to play specifically next time. I wish you good evening!"


    At the last word, she deliberately made a long tone.


    "Dead fairy, it''s no good if you have you. I will remember to close the door later, and remember to visit the house at night. The sisters may have headaches and thirsty in the middle of the night." Yan Jie scolded with a smile.


    Xu Qian smiled and said: "I don¡¯t know, good wine will only be intoxicating, thirsty, and won¡¯t make it. This monkey wine is an authentic natural brew. If you drink too much, you will be drunk for a few days without waking up, absolutely not. headache."


    Yan Jie smiled at Xu Qian, turned around and went back to the room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Chen Yu waited in the tower for a long time, almost impatient and ran down Yan Jie.


    About half an hour later, Yan Jie finally climbed the tower. She was wearing a female police uniform, a white short shirt and a dark blue skirt, and the epaulettes and badges were made very realistic.


    "You, who was satisfied for you, almost didn''t freeze to death." Shut the room, Yan Jie complained.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were real, and he rubbed his hands in a play and said, "Perfect, Die''er did it?"


    "Except for the two sisters, who has this craft, how about it, are you satisfied?" Yan Jie and Yi got into the bed and laughed playfully.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and jumped onto the bed.


    Yan Jie kicked him away, "Just to show you tonight, don''t think about it."


    "Um, I, I want to conquer you, conquer you in police uniform." Chen Yu said excitedly, and rushed forward again.


    "No, they''re here." Yan Jie said shyly.


    "After leaving!" Chen Yuhou anxiously and aggressively turned Yan Jie over and lay on the couch.


    "Fuck off, don''t even think about how far you go." Yan Jie stood up and glared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stretched out a bitter face, "You are too bad, you have tempted me, and you don''t give it to me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sister Qian is convenient tonight, you go find her." Yan Jie urged.


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, but desperately shook his head, "No, I want you."


    Women''s words cannot be believed, and Chen Yu feels that Yan Jie is testing herself.If he really went to Xu Qian, it is estimated that Yan Jie would ignore him for several months.


    "I mean it." Yan Jie looked very serious and serious.


    Chen Yu also put on a serious and serious look, "I am serious too."


    "Really not going?" Yan Jie asked with a sly smile.


    "No!" Chen Yu nodded firmly.


    "Then go to sleep, you can hug me to sleep, but don''t think about that kind of thing." Yan Jie smiled slyly again and shrank into the bed.


    "Got it!" Chen Yu was depressed, lay down and hugged Yan Jie lightly, "I haven''t hugged you for a long time, I thought you would never let me hold him again."


    "Fool, idiot." Yan Jie scolded with a smile, and then said after a short pause: "Stupid man, I am teasing you, but I haven''t come up yet, it''s empty inside, which will satisfy you."


    "Women, they are all bad. It''s fun to play well, right." Chen Yu smiled and scolded and turned on his horse.


    "Light, light, bastard, not a little bit of pity and jade..."

 347 Chapter 346 Flop!

    Although it happened with Yan Jie, Chen Yu felt that this was the second time he had conquered her, and he had conquered her thoroughly.There seemed to be a cold war between them for a century.


    After the hearty and hearty, hugging each other tightly and tenderly, Chen Yu asked softly: "How did you figure it out?"


    "Someone brainwashed me." Yan Jie replied lazily.


    "Who? Xiaoxiao? Yutong?" Chen Yu asked casually.In his heart, only Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong are truly reasonable, and they are completely on his side.


    "Sister Qian, in fact, Sister Qian has been working very hard to help you build the harem. At first I thought it was absurd, but the facts are facts. I can''t do without you, I can''t let you go. After being brainwashed by her, I let go of myself, but I feel relaxed. Yan Jie said truthfully, "Although we don''t want to admit it, the facts are in front of us. Since Xiaoyu''s people appeared, we have all understood that more than ninety-nine percent of this island is not on the earth. We can''t go back. I will spend the rest of my life on this island."


    Chen Yu was solemnly melancholy for a while, and then said jokingly: "Sister Wanneng said that this island may be a lost place on the earth, and it is not necessarily not on the earth. It is just a magnetic field and other reasons that prevent it from being discovered and explored. Besides, I am not a man on this island. You can find other men, monogamous, as long as you like. Also, Xiaoyu and their tribe are matrilineal society, women are respected, and women can have many husbands. Yes. If you want a man, I will send you there."


    Yan Jie raised her eyes and stared at Chen Yu, "Okay, as long as you are willing, I will go tomorrow, who wants you, a stinky man."


    Chen Yu hugged tightly, "Reluctantly, you are mine."


    "You want to strangle me, go to sleep, don''t mess around, it''s probably swollen there." Yan Jie arched her body and found a comfortable sleeping position in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu kissed gently on the pitiful Yan Jie''s forehead, and said softly, "Baby Jie, good night."


    "Yeah!" Yan Jie answered vaguely.


    Yan Jie fell asleep, but Chen Yu couldn''t see it for a long time, counting the women she had subdued.


    Counting Yan Jie, Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong, he felt that he was the only three women who had completely subdued him.


    Luo Xiaochan has always been domineering, and Luo Xiaowen seems to have been deliberately alienating him recently.


    Not to mention Lu Fei and Zou Ting, avoiding him like a plague.The two of them were at odds, and there was still a hurdle in their hearts.


    Then there is Sister Bai. Sister Bai seems to be generous and tolerant, but she still has her own little love and little nine in her heart.


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously, it seems that it has been a long time since Sister Bai''s affection.


    In the end, he summed up a truth, men are fate, no women are bothered, and more women are bothersome, and men with many women are even more bothersome.


    Time is like a comb, and another half month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    In addition to the firewood used for burning recently, they don''t need a lot of wood.


    Chen Yu''s main work every day, except for hunting in the mountains and fishing in the sea with Yu Yutong, is iron work.


    According to the drawings provided by Ye Chunfang, he first built a lot of parts to assemble a biogas stove.Although they can''t make electronic ignition, they are definitely regarded as high-tech modern products.


    The potatoes and sweet potatoes are harvested, and the rice and wheat are also in season.


    The two small pieces of seed plots originally intended for breeding were unexpectedly bumper, each yielding about two hundred catties of rice and wheat.


    The ears of wheat and rice are surprisingly large, several times higher than the domestic hybrid rice harvest.Ye Chunfang explained that this is a bumper harvest brought by mutant species.


    A group of beauties have never been idle, except for the daily class-like exercise, which is picking game seeds and flowers to make wine, or taking care of the vegetable orchard.


    At first, people from the local fish clan came to help with work every day. Later, Chen Yu was really annoyed, so he asked Xiaoyu to tell them that they didn''t have to come every time, just a few people at intervals to deliver letters.


    They naturally did not dare to disobey the instructions of the gods. Every few days, a few people would come to help do some rest work, and then take some living supplies back, such as salt, spices, food, etc.


    Xiaoyu has made rapid progress in language learning and has been able to freely collude with Chen Yu and others.She is also fully integrated into this big family. Every day, sisters and brothers call Huanhuan, and she wants to learn what she is curious about.


    She worked hard to fight with Chen Yu.


    The days are laborious, fulfilling, and flat.The flop of the second house game begins.


    The women sat together, and the "public notarization" Yan Jie turned out a sign, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Yan Jie snatched it over, "Dangdangdang, the award will be received soon, are you looking forward to it, are you excited? ?"


    "Yes, open it!" the girls screamed and shouted in unison.


    Yan Jie and Bai Jie glanced at each other, and smiled with a knowing smile.


    Xu Qian held the side of the brand with the name in her hand, and handed the brand to Chen Yu''s mouth as if it were a microphone, "I''ll interview the groom first. Which beauty do you hope will win the prize this time?"


    Chen Yu glanced around at the beauties, "Everyone is the same."


    The little fish on the side was infected by everyone''s joyous atmosphere and shouted: "I want to participate too, it''s too fun."


    The women were shocked, Shihua, and they all looked at Xiaoyu together, and then at Chen Yu together. The decision whether to let Xiaoyu participate was silently handed over to him.


    Chen Yuhan said with a face: "Adult''s game, you are a little girl, while playing."


    Xiaoyu curled his lips playfully and said: "I know, you are getting married and having children. I knew it when I was very young, but our people are very simple and have no ceremony."


    This girl knows everything about feelings.A group of people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Next time, you will be counted next time." Sister Bai comforted Xiaoyu, and couldn''t wait to urge Xu Qian to say: "Xu Fairy, don''t sell it, turn the card quickly."


    "Good Le!" Xu Qian responded with a big laugh, and patted the sign in front of Ye Chunfang with a "pop", "The beauty who won the grand prize is our beautiful doctor, Sister Magnum! Hahaha!"


    The excitement flashed on Ye Chunfang''s face, glanced at the sign, and said calmly: "You are wrong!"


    Xu Qian subconsciously looked at the sign and saw the words "Xu Qian" engraved on it.


    "You..." Xu Qian stared at Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie shrugged and said, "I''ve always been fair and notarized, do you want to play tricks?"


    Xu Qiange smiled and sat on Chen Yu''s lap, "I can''t ask for it, how can I be fooling around. Little man, let''s get in the car tonight and make up for the ticket. My sister is sure to treat you very comfortably, hehe. "


    Chen Yu responded to Xu Qian with action and touched her leg secretly.

 348 Chapter 347 Save the fish clan!

    At this moment, a man from the local fish clan stumbling over with blood.


    Everyone was shocked, Xiaoyu quickly greeted him and asked what had happened.


    After the man whispered, Xiaoyu knelt in front of Chen Yu with a pale face, "Brother, the cannibals invaded our tribe, my mother died, and the people suffered heavy casualties."


    Chen Yu was furious and started shooting the case, "Those who hurt my people will be punishable even though they are far away!"


    Getting along for many days proves that the local fish clan are kind and they truly love and admire the god Chen Yu.In addition to the relationship between Xiaoyu, I heard that the local fish clan is in trouble, not only Chen Yu is angry, but also a group of beautiful women such as Xu Qian.


    As a god, Chen Yu felt it was necessary to protect his people, and as a woman of god, Xu Qian and other beauties also felt it was necessary to protect them.


    They have completely entered the role of gods and god women, and the earth fish tribe is their people.


    Xu Qian grabbed the small wooden sign on the table and threw it to the ground fiercely, saying angrily: "Little man, my sister will accompany you to kill seven in seven."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu took Xu Qian to stride and rush towards the glider.


    "Wait, you take the little fish first." Ye Chunfang hurriedly got up and shouted.She has always been calm, and feels that it is convenient for Chen Yu to bring Xiaoyu at this time.


    However, Chen Yu, who is quick to attack his heart, believes that there is no need to collude, seeing the cannibals kill without mercy.Since coming to this deserted island, he has been killing people.


    The wicked do not hurt, the good suffer.Chen Yu''s murderous intent was overwhelming, and he didn''t care about collusion or not.


    Xu Qian suddenly shook off Chen Yu''s hand, turned and ran to fetch a few quiver and bow, and also took Chen Yu''s snake-pattern stick, and shouted to Sister Bai and the others: "Sisters, people are inherently dead. Just look at the value, the little man belongs to me today, I will accompany him to kill seven in and out, you follow."


    "Okay!" The sisters shouted in unison, all full of righteous indignation and awe-inspiring.


    Ye Chunfang said something very horrifying, "People are inherently dead, or heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather."


    The sisters all looked at Ye Chunfang, without a trace of blame.Because they know her and don''t know much about human accidents.


    Being a little uncomfortable by the sisters, Ye Chunfang gently tugged Fu Xiaoxiao''s skirt and asked cowardly: "Am I saying something wrong again?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled kindly, "No, it''s just inappropriate. Sister, are you going?"


    "Where to go?" Ye Chunfang asked suspiciously.


    Fu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears, "Of course I went to kill the cannibals."


    "Go, of course, why not. Chen Yu said, we are a family, a family that loves each other. The local fish clan is our people, I must go." Ye Chunfang replied with certainty.


    At this time, Chen Yu carried Xu Qian and quickly lifted off on a glider.


    Sister Bai ordered loudly: "Sisters, copy guys, protect our people. Little fish, lead the way."


    A group of women, like well-trained and powerful soldiers, quickly entered the house to fetch bows and arrows, and walked out of the home together with the big hand of Sister Bai raising the torch.


    The person who came to deliver the letter from the Diyu tribe, although he looked bloody, he was only injured by the skin and flesh. Mianqiang could still lead the way, and Xiaoyu kept supporting him.


    The bright moonlight spilled over the entire mountain forest, which was full of shadows everywhere, but to Chen Yu it was as bright as day.


    Condescendingly, Chen Yu saw from a distance a group of primitive men in animal fur skirts escorting nearly a hundred local fish tribe to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Landing quickly to the entrance of the Diyu Clan¡¯s den, Chen Yu ignored the kneeling and whispering complaints of a group of wounded Diyu tribesmen. He pulled Xu Qian to chase deep in the forest and shouted: "Look at Lao Tzu¡¯s ride. !"


    Xu Qian said: "They don''t understand what you are saying, but they will definitely protect God''s guard."


    "Are you still in the mood to be joking?" Chen Yu frowned and cast a glance at Xu Qian.He is currently furious, wishing to kill all the cannibals with a stick.


    Xu Qian smiled vigorously: "Yes, my sister is about to become your bride. She is in a very good mood and she is so happy that she will explode. Little man, anxiety and anger will cause people to lose their minds and do wrong things. People need to be saved. , But you must maintain a good attitude. Impulse is the devil."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and pulled Xu Qian quickly through the jungle, "Saving people is like fighting a fire, and there is no delay."


    Xu Qian grabbed Chen Yu and said, "You must calm down first..."


    It is natural to kill that group of cannibals with Chen Yu''s ability, but it is inevitable that they will anger and hurt the captives of the fish tribe.Their main purpose here is to save people, not to kill.


    He can''t try the courage of that husband, and must think of a plan to rescue the captured local fish people.


    Seeing the remaining anger on Chen Yu''s face, Xu Qian smiled and said, "Little man, don''t worry. Your people are not in danger for the time being. The cannibals came out to hunt, not to slaughter the city."


    Chen Yu stopped and stared at Xu Qian for a long while, then nodded silently.The fierce and cruel cannibals did not come to slaughter the local fish tribe. They captured more than a hundred people, not to treat them as prey or to treat them as slaves.


    The captured Geoyu people are not in danger for the time being, but at most they are frightened and suffering.


    If you don''t think of a good rescue plan and rush to kill, it is difficult to prevent the cannibals from being aggressive, and would rather smash the jade instead of the whole, and slaughter the captured Diyu people at the moment of life and death.


    According to previous condescending observations, there are three to four hundred people in the cannibals, and all of them are tall and sturdy.


    Not wanting his people to be harmed, Chen Yu couldn''t kill three or four hundred cannibals in seconds, and suddenly became troubled, "Sister Qian, what do you say?"


    Xu Qiange smiled and said: "I couldn''t think of a good way for a while. But we can slap everything and break them all. When the safety hazard of your people is eliminated, you will kill again."


    Chen Yu frowned for a while, then smiled: "Yes, Sister Qian, I will carry you, let''s go ahead of them."


    "You want to eat Sister Tofu, but Sister likes to be eaten by you. She prefers to ride your little man, haha." No matter when, Xu Qian will never forget to show off and speak very aggressively.


    "Yes, yeah, come on, please satisfy me." Chen Yu has long been accustomed to Xu Qian''s speech style. He smiled and nodded, and slightly bent over with his back to her.


    "Say it first, I will fight with you for a while." Xu Qian walked up to Chen Yu first, threw him a charming eye, and then walked around behind him with a little shame and lay down on him. Back.


    Every time this woman smiles, a man thinks of a piece of furniture, a bed!


    If it weren''t in a hurry to save someone, Chen Yu really wanted to push her to the ground and directly rushed to crusade her.


    "Sooner or later, but now, don''t worry." Chen Yu said as he walked around the forest behind.

 349 Chapter 348 Great War!

    The cannibals escorted more than a hundred captives and were destined to not walk very fast. Chen Yu shuttled through the jungle at full speed with Xu Qian on his back, and went around hundreds of meters in front of them within a short time.


    Putting down Xu Qian, Chen Yu bent over and picked up a lot of egg-sized stones from the ground and piled them together, "After a while, I will work far, then pounce and kill a few. You stay in place and wait for me, and then I carry you on my back. Hunt down."


    "Being chased is very exciting, my sister will want to be excited. Or you can lie down while there is still some time, and let my sister go for a while, haha." Xu Qian stood in front of Chen Yu and twisted her posture a few times. , Ge Gejiao smiled.


    "You." Chen Yu said with a wry smile, really couldn''t stand Xu Qian, and felt that if she were to be taken away.


    "Really, let me see, or sister will give you a few mouthfuls first." Xu Qian squatted in front of Chen Yu.


    At this time, Jungle Shiyuan''s yelling and footsteps were getting closer, and Chen Yu grabbed his shoulders and lifted Xu Qian up, "Stop it, get ready to fight."


    It''s a matter of jokes and jokes. When the real enemy is now, Xu Qian immediately got serious, and prepared for battle with arrows and bows. "My old lady wants to shoot the first arrow."


    "Can you see clearly?" Chen Yu asked, worried that Xu Qian would accidentally hurt the local fish tribe.


    "Your people are full of fish scales that look white, those that look black, and the old lady only kills those black ones." Xu Qian replied with certainty, vaguely seeing a group of shadowy shadows moving in the jungle, black and white. Very conspicuous.


    Chen Yu was not worried about Xu Qian''s eyesight and archery skills, and glanced at her clothes from the bottom, "Sister, my clothes are also black."


    "When you rush out, I will stop shooting, so I won''t accidentally injure you. Shooting birds and rabbits will not stimulate people." Xu Qian''s face showed excitement.


    "Bloodthirsty and militant female devil." Chen Yu said jokingly, grabbing a handful of stones and holding it tightly in her hand, waiting for the cannibals to approach the pathfinder closer.


    When the front of the cannibals approached about fifty meters, Chen Yu shouted: "Fire!"


    Whoosh!A sharp arrow pierced the air and shot directly at the heart of a cannibal.


    Chen Yuyang threw three stones and knocked down the three cannibals with incredible accuracy.


    Ah, ah, several screams rang out almost coincidentally.


    As soon as Xu Qian hit the second arrow, Chen Yu already carried the snake-patterned stick and jumped out like a jungle cheetah.


    "I also said that sister, I am bloodthirsty and warlike. You are the warrior, and you don''t even let my sister shoot the second arrow. Humph!" Xu Qian coldly hummed with a slight dissatisfaction, and put away the bow and arrow angrily.


    The cannibal brigade members suddenly became confused and roared again and again.


    Chen Yu opened at full speed, and a distance of tens of meters was instant.He rushed into the cannibal team like a heavenly soldier, brandishing a serpentine stick and instantly killed several people.


    When the cannibals recovered from the shock and panic, and when they besieged him, he turned around and ran away.The speed of his escape is not very fast, to ensure that the cannibals can lock himself.


    Whoosh whoosh!The wooden spears came like a javelin, and they all stuck on Chen Yu''s heel dangerously and dangerously, failing to injure him at all.


    Running back to Xu Qian''s side, Chen Yu shouted: "Come on, I will run away behind you."


    Xu Qian didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so adventurous, but he didn''t hesitate to lie on Chen Yu''s back, "Little man, you protect my sister. My sister doesn''t want to be exploded by a stick."


    "I have my own measures." Chen Yu quickly "ran away" with Xu Qian on his back, listening to the movement behind him, "How many people are catching up?"


    Xu Qian turned her head and glanced, "It''s a big crowd, it''s not clear."


    Chen Yu stopped abruptly and turned around. Yang Yong threw three more stones, killing three cannibals, and then rushed with Xu Qian''s full speed on his back.


    Without too many meetings, he has already thrown away the cannibals who were chasing them.


    Seeing Chen Yu detouring back again, Xu Qian asked in surprise: "What are you running around, why don''t you just kill them?"


    "Let''s ask someone first." Chen Yu continued to circle behind the cannibal team.


    Xu Qian finally understood Chen Yu''s intentions.He wanted to distract the cannibals, first lead some cannibals to chase them at full speed, and then go around behind them to save the land fish tribe.


    "Sister Qian, wait for you to cover the people to escape, and I will go to kill the realm." Chen Yu hurriedly walked through the jungle and said with a little breath.


    "No problem, after you finish, you have to let my sister once. My sister hasn''t had a man for a long time." Xu Qian responded with her unique way of speaking.


    Chen Yu ignored Xu Qian''s amused ridicule and went around behind the enemy at full speed.


    Putting down Xu Qian, Chen Yu also made a "hush" gesture to her, looked down and picked up some pebbles, and the cat followed up.Waiting to get closer, he raised his hand and threw several stones, killing several cannibals.


    Then, he looked at Xu Qian suspiciously, "Why don''t you shoot arrows?"


    Xu Qian looked at him suspiciously, "Why don''t you rush up?"


    Then, the two looked at each other and smiled, Xu Qian took a bow and pulled an arrow, and Chen Yu carried the snake-patterned stick and jumped out.


    After being attacked again, the cannibal team rioted again, roaring endlessly.


    Chen Yu waved the snake-like stick like a wolf into a flock of sheep. The main power was responsible for escorting the cannibals of the local fish tribe, and shouted: "Run, run!"


    Although some of the freed Geoyu people could not hear Chen Yu''s words, they stumbled and fled for their lives in a panic.


    The captives of the Diyu tribe were like a disc of scattered sand as birds and beasts, fleeing all around, Chen Yuqi shouted and shouted, grabbing a person casually, pointing in the direction of the Diyu tribe and shouting loudly: "Run over there!"


    The cannibal who was caught by Chen Yu was a drunk who was once drunk by smelling monkey wine. He recognized Chen Yu and understood what he meant.


    The drunk waved desperately, shouting to his tribe, and ran in the direction that Chen Yu pointed.


    The Dispersed Landfish tribe people heard the shouts of their companions, became regular, and all gathered their seeds and ran in one direction.


    Seeing the captives escape, the cannibals roared and hunted down.


    Chen Yu tried his best to stop the cannibals and cover the local fish people to escape. Seeing that the local fish people were knocked down and injured, he lifted them up and threw them to the center of the escape team, where his companions flee for their lives.


    The unity and mutual assistance spirit of the local fish clan made Chen Yu greatly satisfied.


    Xu Qian did not know when he had already climbed onto a big tree, riding on a tree branch, and killing the cannibals who were hunting down the fish tribe with one arrow. Although the arrow technique was not as good as that of Yu Yutong, it was also Can hurt people with arrows.


    It seems that a few months of archery has not been practiced in vain, and he has become a very qualified battlefield archer.


    Finally rescued all of the more than a hundred local fish tribesmen, Chen Yu was determined to stop the cannibals who were chasing after him, and launched a bloody battle like massacre.


    The body of the cannibals is very strong and professionally trained. Their sticks and fists are not disorderly, they appear regular, and they look a bit like kendo.


    They will also pull the sticks, and then attack with sticks in both hands.


    Chen Yu was shocked, furious, and anxious, this group of cannibals was not easy to deal with.The attacks of ordinary birds and beasts are all based on instinct. There are no rules at all, and it is very easy to kill.

 350 Chapter 349 Fighting the Cannibals!

    But the cannibals at the moment are all well-trained "Lianjiazi". Not only can they easily dodge the attack of his serpentine stick, they also counterattack with tricky and weird stick methods.


    Xu Qian, who was hiding in the big tree, finished shooting a few arrow pots and saw some clues. Seeing that Chen Yu was besieged by a group of "practitioners", she sweated profusely.She dared not yell, nor did she dare to go down and help.


    Some of the cannibals who had previously been transferred came back, joined the battle group, and surrounded Chen Yu heavily.


    Several hundred people besieged Chen Yu alone, and all of them looked like masters. This was an unprecedented predicament for him.


    Chen Yu jumped up and down to attack, while observing the surrounding situation.There is a small group of cannibals chasing and killing the fleeing land fish tribe. He wants to stop him, but he has more than enough energy.


    In order to ensure that most of the fish tribe could escape, Chen Yu could not abandon the battle and flee.


    Fortunately, his body is strong, but he suffered some pain and was not injured.


    "Run, run faster, then run faster." Xu Qian from the tree condescendingly looked at the escaped Diyu tribe, and shouted in her heart.As long as they ran away, Chen Yu could abandon the battle and escape for his life without being besieged.


    After a dozen more people were shot flying, Chen Yu found Xu Qian hiding in the tree, and finally let go of his half-hanging heart, "Sister Qian, hide it and don''t move, your little man is going to kill. "


    Xu Qian did not respond to Chen Yu, nor could he respond.At present, she is very calm and rational, and will never reveal that she has become Chen Yu''s burden.


    Besieged by hundreds of cannibals, Chen Yu can only fight against trapped beasts.His strong offensive power is entirely due to his quick response, fast speed, and great power, but he has no skills.


    In comparison, the cannibals who besieged him are all martial arts masters and have received strict training.


    Although Chen Yu was brave, he couldn''t stand the enemy in all directions. He got too much money and suffered a lot of sap.There were also many cannibals killed and wounded by him, with corpses piled up at his feet.


    Xu Qian, who was hiding in the tree, could no longer calm down, crying in tears, "Chen Yu, stop fighting, run!"


    Her shout attracted the attention of the cannibals outside and was quickly discovered.


    Dozens of tough cannibals swarmed around and began to climb trees.


    Standing on the pile of corpses and struggling to kill the enemy, Chen Yu found Xu Qian''s exposure and crisis, and desperately blazed a trail of blood, rushed under the tree, and defeated dozens of people who wanted to attack Xu Qian.


    Chen Yu quickly climbed the tree, hugged Xu Qian, and shouted: "Let''s kill it."


    "Good!" Xu Qian nodded fiercely and responded loudly.


    Chen Yu hugged Xu Qian and jumped, rolling and falling to the ground, "How?"


    Xu Qian replied loudly: "It''s okay!"


    "Follow up, let''s go out." Chen Yu brandished a snake-patterned stick while playing with Xu Qian to retreat, snatching a stick from the enemy and handing it to her to defend herself.


    After several months of hard training, Xu Qian also had a certain amount of offensive power. Under Chen Yu''s protection, she also defeated several cannibals.However, she was also beaten a few times.


    After fighting hard for about an hour, Chen Yu''s physical strength has obviously decreased, and the speed and strength of swinging the snake-like stick is also much lower than before.But the cannibals are still fierce and inexhaustible, and the wailing monsters who are not afraid of death called and besieged him and Xu Qian.


    He took Xu Qian to hope to get out of the siege several times, but eventually they were all blocked by the cannibals.


    The cannibals are very experienced in hunting, and Chen Yu and Xu Qian are the two prey they hunted.They are natural jungle hunters, and the surrounding trees do not have much influence on them.


    As long as they get out of the siege, they can definitely take Xu Qian to escape at the speed of Chen Yu, but they can''t get out of the siege at all, they have been surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Chen Yu, who obviously felt his physical strength had fallen, felt a touch of despair. The cannibals were too fierce, much fierce than he thought.He yelled: "Sister Qian, I''m sorry, it''s my recklessness that has caused you!"


    Xu Qian cried out: "Little man, you haven''t proposed to your sister yet."


    "Sister Qian, marry me." Chen Yu shouted again after hitting a few people who rushed up.


    "Well, my sister will warm your bed tonight. But we must go out alive and find a chance to run and leave me alone. At best, this group of beasts will only catch me alive, not kill me." Xu Qian shouted.She also felt a trace of despair, hoping that Chen Yu could kill and escape.


    Chen Yu flew a few more people and said loudly: "You think it''s so stupid, these inhumane people have also killed their eyes, and it''s strange to keep you alive."


    "One person is better than two people. If you die, what should the sisters do? There is only you, a precious man in the house. Be obedient, kill, run, and leave me alone." Xu Qian shouted.Without her burden, Chen Yu could definitely blaze a trail.Even if it hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts 800, it is good, as long as he can survive.


    "To live together, to die together to die. I won''t leave you alone." After all, Chen Yu stopped paying attention to Xu Qian''s crying and yelling and killed the enemy with all his strength.


    The huge crowd of corpses, the fierceness and the large number of cannibals made Chen Yu and Xu Qian feel more and more desperate. With great physical exertion, they might fall down at any time.


    Bang!Suddenly, a firework exploded over the jungle.


    The cannibals were obviously frightened, and all subconsciously looked at the bright fireworks in the sky.


    Then there were many torches and shouts in the forest.


    A sharp arrow came through the air, and the arrow shot and killed the cannibals surrounding the periphery.


    Yu Yutong rushed first, followed by Li Xin.


    Sister Bai and the others were slower, but they didn''t fall too far.


    A dozen women shot and killed dozens of cannibals in an instant.


    Xiaoyu and Ye Chunfang led a group of local fish with torches high, and shouted loudly, with shocking aura.


    With fireworks, sharp arrows, torches, and shouts, the remaining cannibals were frightened and fled.


    After escaping, Xu Qian weakly leaned into Chen Yu''s arms, panting and saying: "Little man, my sister will warm your bed at night. If you are riding you, I will ride you."


    Seeing that Yu Yutong and Li Xin were going to hunt down the cannibals, Chen Yu yelled to stop them, "Don''t chase them, these beasts are weird. Go back and talk about it in the long term."


    Ignoring the hundreds of corpses of the cannibals, Chen Yu and others first returned to the underground cave dwellings of the Diyu tribe.


    The local fish clan suffered heavy casualties, with nearly 300 casualties, and Xiaoyu''s mother also died.


    Apart from sorrow, Xiao Yu was very calm, called the elders of the clan for questioning, and then conveyed to Chen Yu and others as much as possible.


    Some old people of the local fish tribe said that the cannibals live on the other side of the river and have not been there for decades because of the obstruction of the river.They came this time very strange, because the water of the big river did not dry up, and there was a heavy rain a few days ago.

 351 Chapter 350 Deal with the dead body!

    Chen Yu nodded silently and asked Xiaoyu, "How to deal with the corpses of your people?"


    The little fish pointed to the direction of the underground river and said: "Feed back the fish, this is a family rule."


    Ye Chunfang wrinkled her head and said, "You can''t be buried in water, let''s cremation."


    "What''s wrong with the water funeral? The body will be washed away by the underground river." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang suspiciously.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "Many fish have the habit of going upstream. If they eat a human carcass and then be preyed on, there will be a vicious circle, which is very likely to cause plague and disease."


    "There is still such a statement?" Chen Yu was a little disbelieved.


    Ye Chunfang nodded fiercely and said, "Well, humans are omnivores, and their bodies accumulate a lot of toxins. After fish eat human corpses, some of the toxins cannot be excreted, and they will accumulate. After being eaten, they will be taken with them. Come plague or disease."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, and turned to look at Xiaoyu, "You understand, let''s cremation."


    Xiaoyu nodded fiercely, and then said embarrassingly: "Suddenly change the family rules for fear of opposition."


    Ye Chunfang pointed at Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao and said, "You tell your people that this is God¡¯s will, and explain it clearly to them. Most of your people¡¯s female babies die, probably because of the water source. You don¡¯t have to Drink water from the underground river and go outside to get clean water."


    The little fish nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Ye Chunfang gave Chen Yu a push, "You have to say something."


    Chen Yu wondered: "What am I talking about, they don''t understand, so let''s talk a fart."


    Fu Xiaoxiao took Chen Yu and walked towards Shitai, "They don''t understand what we say, but Xiaoyu can understand. Our speech on stage is just a formality to convince them that cremation is God''s will."


    "That''s right, let''s go, for the sake of our people, let''s go on stage to shout at two noisers." Chen Yu suddenly realized.


    After handling the matter of the Diyu clan, handing Xiaoyu a few flares, and teaching her how to cremate, Chen Yu returned home with a group of women.


    "Sword? Also, well-trained? You are not mistaken, right? How could it be possible that they are still in the primitive stage." After Chen Yu and Xu Qian finished the cannibal''s attack methods, the women were shocked, and Sister Bai said in surprise. Tao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "It is possible. There is a survivor who knows kendo on this island. He teaches kendo and trains them in the cannibal tribe. Also, they can cross the wide and turbulent river. , The person must have taught them to pierce the raft and other things."


    Everyone nodded, feeling that Fu Xiaoxiao''s guessing words were very reliable.


    Chen Yu got up and said, "After a busy night, everyone is tired. Let''s rest early. If there are any survivors who understand Japanese kendo on the raft, I will use a glider to inspect tomorrow."


    Sister Bai frowned and thought for a while, "I think of someone alone. There is a martial arts expert in our regiment called Ou Lanlan. But she is in martial arts, I don''t know if she can do kendo."


    "It''s useless to guess, who can guarantee that Ou Lanlan is still alive. Besides, who can guarantee that there are no little devils on the plane. Check it out tomorrow, and it will be clear." Chen Yu didn''t want to be fussy. , Pulled Xu Qian to stride towards the tower.


    Climbing up the tower, Xu Qian asked Chen Yu with a winking smile, "Little man, is there any fighting power?"


    "The bridal chamber is okay, I''m afraid you can''t help this fairy." Chen Yu said jokingly.Xu Qian suffered some stick wounds, and there were many bruises on her body, not puncture wounds, and Chen Yu''s saliva could not help much, she could only wait for self-healing.


    "Yeah, my whole body hurts. You rub your sister, and when your sister is done, you can ride you. To me, you don''t have to be polite, you can do whatever you want. Come on, little man." Xu Qian lay down on the couch and said Show the graceful back to Chen Yu.


    "Ah, comfortable, oh..." Xu Qian made an intoxicating voice when Chen Yugang got started.


    "I really can''t stand you. Your name will make others misunderstand that I''m doing you." Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "My sister deliberately wanted the sisters to misunderstand me, hehe. Oh, my god, it''s comfortable..." Xu Qian''s drunken cry came from the tower and spread to every room in the big house. No woman can get into her eyes safely, and her heart is all itchy.


    The girls blushed even more and covered their heads with quilts.


    Li Xin could not fall asleep, sitting on the head of the bed, lost consciousness for a long time, and was in a daze.


    Xu Qian''s cry finally stopped. Bai Jie and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and cursed in their hearts: Xu Yejing, it''s really life-death!


    Xu Qian had injuries on her body, so the task of accompany Chen Yu to patrol the mountain was entrusted to Yu Yutong.


    Just as Chen Yu and Yu Yutong were about to leave, Li Xin rushed over, "Brother, I''ll go with you. Sister Tong, can you?"


    Both Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at Li Xin suspiciously, and nodded slightly.


    They fly in the sky with gliders without any danger.Even when encountering fierce birds, Li Xin can help cope with it. Her physical strength and reaction ability are comparable to those of Yu Yutong, but her archery skills are at best.


    As the glider hovered into the air, Chen Yu asked, "Xin''er, why are you thinking about patrolling the mountain with my brother today?"


    The absent-minded Li Xin didn''t hear Chen Yu''s question at all, thinking about what was on his mind.


    Chen Yu was puzzled and asked louder: "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, oh, brother, I''m thinking about things." Li Xin, like waking up from a big dream, hesitated and said: "Brother Junxi knows how to do kendo, and he is also a master. He never needs to stand in for action movies.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he asked: "Do you hope it is him?"


    Li Xin was silent for a long time before replying: "I don''t know."


    As a former crush, Li Xin hopes that his brother Lin Junxi is still alive.


    But if Lin Junxi was really teaching the cannibal kendo and training them, then he and Chen Yu and others would become deadly enemies.


    Li Xin''s heart was very contradictory, he hoped that Lin Junxi was still alive, but he didn''t want to see him become a big villain.


    After a long silence, the atmosphere became a bit solemn.


    Chen Yu suddenly said jokingly: "Xin''er, you have been developing again recently, getting bigger and bigger, and your back is comfortable."


    Li Xin shyly screwed Chen Yu''s hand in angrily, "Bad brother, you are my brother, you are my eldest brother, and you take advantage of others."


    Chen Yu repeatedly cried out, "Be light, light, I take advantage of you, you posted it yourself."


    "Also, let''s talk about being angry and ignore you, huh!" Li Xin hummed coldly and unscrewed it on Chen Yu''s body.


    The original dignified atmosphere disappeared instantly, and Chen Yu was very good at creating an atmosphere.


    When passing over the territories of the local fish tribe, the two saw that the little fish was leading the tribe to cremate the corpse.


    Apparently, the fish people were busy all night last night, collecting dry wood and carrying corpses.


    Chen Yu did not land, but bypassed it far.


    Coming to the battlefield last night, Chen Yu found that the corpses of the cannibals in the jungle were gone. It seemed that they had been transported away last night.

 352 Chapter 351 Investigation!

    Condescending and seeing a wide river from a distance, Chen Yu jokingly said, "Xin''er, look at the big river. Although Sister Wanneng has never seen this river with her own eyes, she named it Bianjiehe. "


    "It''s such a big river. The Yangtze River rolls east to the east. This river is much wider than the Yangtze River." Li Xin said excitedly.


    Chen Yu echoed: "Yes, the Yangtze River is only five or six kilometers wide during the flood period, and this river is less than ten kilometers wide. It is definitely not a good thing for the cannibals to cross this boundary river."


    The waves are surging and magnificent. The Boundary River is indeed true to its name, separating the outer edge of the island from the center.


    Flying to the middle of the river, Chen Yu, who had great vision, saw two huge rafts moored on the opposite bank of the river, each of which was the size of a basketball court.


    There were dozens of cannibals guarding the rafts by the river, and Chen Yu hesitated for a while before dispelling the idea of ??destroying the two huge rafts.The purpose of their trip is to inspect and do not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Going far away, Chen Yu flew the glider very high, looking like a bird flying in the air from the ground.


    The smoke from the mallard''s lift-off caught Chen Yu''s attention. He lowered his height slightly and said, "We have found their lair. Let''s go down and have a look. You are prepared. If there is something wrong, shoot arrows directly. You must not be soft."


    "I know!" Li Xin tied herself and Chen Yu with a rope of animal skins, and then used an arrow to draw a bow.


    When Li Xin was ready, Chen Yu controlled the glider to hover and dive down.The situation below became clearer and clearer, from the forest there was a huge open square, and a very huge wooden building was built in the center of the square.


    The big wooden building is surrounded by small wooden houses, and there are several small wooden building protection circles inside.


    When the glider descended to a height of more than 100 meters, it was discovered by the cannibals, which caused panic and riots, and the sound of strange wailing was endless.The cannibals scattered and fled, hiding in the wooden houses one after another.


    Chen Yu directly controlled the glider to dive into the huge wooden building, and saw a bonfire rising from the roof of the wooden building from a distance.There is a person beside the campfire, barbecue.


    Hearing the cannibal riots and strange screams, the man immediately got up and ran to the edge of the roof to check, and then he found a glider swooping down.


    "Is it him?" Chen Yu saw that the person on the rooftop had only one arm, and guessed that this person was Lin Junxi.


    "Brother, it''s Brother Junxi, it''s really him." When the glider came closer, Li Xin recognized Lin Junxi and shouted excitedly.


    Chen Yu frowned, controlling the glider to circle the rooftop a few times, and saw that it was a human arm that was roasting on the campfire.In a corner of the roof lay a female corpse with a missing left arm.The female body was cleaned very clean, and she looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Since the female corpse had no clothes, it was impossible to determine whether she was a local fish tribe, a cannibal, or a member of other primitive tribes.


    However, one thing is certain, the female corpse of this new fish is food, it is Lin Junxi''s food.


    "Brother Junxi, it''s me, Li Xin!" Li Xin shouted.


    Lin Junxi responded loudly: "Li Xin, are you okay? I miss you so much and have always wanted to find you."


    "Brother, let''s go down." Li Xin suggested.


    Chen Yu hesitated and said: "You first see what is grilled on the bonfire before you decide whether to go down. He is no longer your brother Junxi, he has become a cannibal demon."


    Under Chen Yu''s reminder, Li Xin noticed the things roasted on the bonfire and the female corpse with the left arm missing, and his face was pale, "Hands, hands, my God, he cannibals and cannibals!"


    "Lin Junxi, you..." Chen Yu wanted to call out to ask Lin Junxi something, but as soon as he spoke, a large group of cannibals climbed onto the roof, throwing sticks fiercely at them.


    "Fight, knock them down, the men killed, the women stay alive. Hahaha!" Lin Junxi pointed at the glider and laughed wantonly.The cannibals seemed to understand his command and smashed the gliders with sticks and rocks.


    Chen Yu hurriedly controlled the glider to hover into the air and fly far away, hesitating not to let the stupefied Li Xin shoot back.


    "Brother, him, him, why would he eat people?" Li Xin asked with a trembling voice after escaping from the cannibal tribe.


    Chen Yu remained silent, not knowing how to answer Li Xin''s question or how to comfort her.


    "Brother, I should have shot him with an arrow just now. I don''t want him to do evil again. He is no longer a human, but a man-eating demon. Brother, let''s go back and kill him." Li Xin said after being silent.


    "Can''t go back, he is already alert, and when we go back, we can only throw ourselves into the snare. He sees that you have a bow and arrow and will be guarded. Let''s go home first, and then make long-term discussions." Chen Yu rejected Li Xin''s proposal .


    Lin Junjie''s ability to subdue the cannibals and build large wooden buildings and large rafts is enough to prove that he not only has some means, but is also very cunning.


    "Brother, I really want to cry." As he said, Li Xin climbed onto Chen Yu''s back and started to cry.The former Yiyi had turned into a cannibalism. She couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Cry, it will make you feel better when you cry." Chen Yurou said, slowing down the flight.


    When he returned home, Li Xin locked himself in the house and ignored anyone.


    Chen Yu called for an emergency family meeting, and explained in detail about Lin Junxi, before finally saying: "I will destroy the two big rafts tonight."


    "No, you have already alarmed him. You can think of destroying the raft and organizing them to cross the river, but he can''t think of this. He must send someone to ambush by the river, waiting for you to throw yourself into the trap. Even if you are capable Destroy the raft, but the glider is absolutely not guaranteed." Ye Chunfang said.


    Chen Yu creaked his fists, "He already knows about our existence, and he will definitely send someone to attack us. Even if he doesn''t attack us, he will send people to hurt the local fish clan. We can''t just sit back and watch."


    Fu Xiaoxiao suggested: "Send someone to guard the river, and immediately set off a signal to notify us whenever there is a movement. In addition, the local fish tribe must be armed and taught to shoot arrows."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly in agreement and added: "The cannibals are physically strong, but their weapons are only sharpened clubs. We not only have to teach the local fish tribes to shoot arrows, but also equip them with swords. Learn from each other."


    "Okay, just do that, I''ll go find Xiaoyu." Chen Yu said, rushing to the glider.


    Xiaoyu believed in Chen Yu''s words and obeyed his orders.She immediately sent people to watch on the edge of the Boundary River, and at the same time, according to Chen Yu''s request, brought drunks and other strong men to the base camp to help fight the iron.

 353 Chapter 352 Giant Python!

    Xiaoyu left the family affairs to his elder brother to take care of, and followed Chen Yu back home.


    Without her, Chen Yu and others could not communicate with the strong men of the Diyu tribe.


    The drunk and others have the experience of helping Chen Yu strike iron, and the task of creating arrows is left to them.As for swords and other weapons, Ye Chunfang said that he was not in a hurry to build, and needed to find some mineral materials to increase the hardness of iron weapons.


    For the next two days, Chen Yu accompanied Ye Chunfang around the mountains and forests, looking for the minerals he needed.


    "If there is a missile, it will be a direct hit, worry-free and trouble-free." Chen Yu joked with Ye Chunfang walking in the forest.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while and said, "I know how to make missiles, but without those conditions, it would be impossible to make them without sophisticated equipment."


    "Just kidding, don''t be serious, it''s troublesome." Chen Yu said with a smile.He just said that casually, and didn''t expect Ye Chunfang to actually create a missile.


    "I know!" Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and Shen Ling would say: "I can''t make missiles, but artillery can. As long as we can find enough saltpeter and sulfur to make a lot of gunpowder."


    Chen Yu looked forward to saying: "If you can really make a cannon, you can stand it on the edge of the river. You have to dare to bombard it to death afterwards, or just bomb it down, haha."


    "I can''t walk anymore, you carry me, and walk slowly." Ye Chunfang said a little coquettishly.


    Carrying a woman is a kind of enjoyment for Chen Yu. He is happy to wander around the mountains with Ye Chunfang on his back, and jokingly said: "Pig Bajie carrying a wife is probably similar to what I am now."


    "You are Zhu Bajie, but I am not your wife." Ye Chunfang joked with Chen Yu for the first time.


    "Oh, I have made progress. I actually know Zhu Bajie." Chen Yu joked, "I thought Sister Wanneng really came from Mars."


    "Where do you touch your hand, take it away, and put your arms around your legs, don''t touch it randomly." Feeling that Hou Qiao was attacked, Ye Chunfang suddenly shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said depressed: "You won''t lose a piece of meat after a few touches. Besides, you didn''t object to it before, you touched you, I even touched you back then."


    Ye Chunfang said angrily: "It used to be before. Although I was a little disgusted and unsuitable, I didn''t have any special feelings. Now I feel weird and flustered by you."


    Chen Yu was stunned, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Sister Magnum, you are in the clearing period."


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu''s ridicule, instead looking around intently.The two of them have been traveling in the mountains and forests for two days and have found very limited useful minerals.


    After turning for a long time, Chen Yu came to a valley with Ye Chunfang on his back.He wrinkled his nose suddenly, "I seem to smell rotten eggs."


    "The smell of rotten eggs?" Ye Chunfang was very puzzled, and said excitedly after a little thought: "Sulfur, there must be a sulfur spring nearby."


    "Sulfur spring? Hot spring? The smell of rotten eggs?" Chen Yulian asked.


    "Yes, sulfur spring is also called rotten egg spring. The spring water contains a lot of hydrogen sulfide, which is good for the skin. If you find sulfur spring, you can find a lot of sulfur. Where can you smell it soon?" Ye Chunfang couldn''t wait to explain and urge. .


    "Well, you have been riding as a horse for a long time, and you have to be a hunting dog. Brother really has a hard life." Chen Yu joked, putting Ye Chunfang down and sniffing around like a dog.


    Ye Chunfang silently followed behind Chen Yu, looking around, twitching his nose from time to time.


    With a keen sense of smell, Chen Yu quickly found a cave, and the smell of rotten eggs overflowed from the cave.He pointed to the cave in Heigulongdong and said, "It''s inside, shall we go in?"


    Ye Chunfang stood at the entrance of the cave and smelled it and said, "Go get a torch, there is a problem with the air in the cave."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Sister Daoneng is afraid, there is Brother Magnum, who will not invade. If you are poisoned, brother will kiss you a few times, hehe."


    He smiled wryly, staring closely at Ye Chunfang''s red lips, really wanting to pounce on a few mouthfuls.


    "Disgusting, let you go, just go, there is so much nonsense." Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu angrily.


    Handing the snake-patterned stick to Ye Chunfang to defend himself, Chen Yu quickly ran to the neighborhood to find dry firewood, carried a large pile of firewood, and sent it directly to the cave to light it, then retreated outside and said, "The torch is too small, so let me put it away. Fire, be smart."


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu faintly, without speaking.


    "Let¡¯s go, my Magnum Sister, find something to eat. It will take at least a few hours for the fire to burn." After waiting for a meeting outside the cave, Chen Yu took the snake-patterned stick and saw the big fire in the cave burning. The posture must carry Ye Chunfang.


    At this moment, there was a roar from the cave.


    "Damn, there''s something to live in!" Chen Yu was shocked, picked up Ye Chunfang and quickly fled from the entrance of the cave. Before he ran far, he heard the roar of Fenang close behind him.


    Hundreds of people rushed out, Chen Yu stopped and turned around, and saw a bucket-thick black giant python crawling and chasing him.


    "Hide away, brother go and kill him." Chen Yu is quite experienced in dealing with pythons, and when he saw that it was a python, he became murderous.


    "Be careful!" Ye Chunfang''s face pale in fright, and he didn''t forget to care about Chen Yu while running away.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Yu clenched the snake-patterned stick in both hands, dashed forward, and slammed the stick at the python.


    The python reacted quickly. After avoiding the head and drinking like a stick, the snake''s tail rolled over.


    Chen Yu jumped away and cursed: "Damn, you can still wobble your tail. Although you are big, you are still a snake, not a dragon."


    The war between humans and snakes kicked off. Chen Yu jumped up and down, poking forward and then swiping the snake-patterned stick in a vigorous manner.


    The black giant python swept its tail, unwilling to show weakness, Chen Yu launched a life-and-death battle, nearby rocks flew up and trees fell.


    Ye Chunfang, who was watching the battle from afar, was afraid that if the python rushed out when Chen Yu went to fetch firewood, he would not swallow her in one bite.


    After she calmed down a bit, she was very puzzled to see that Chen Yu and the python were evenly matched.He heard from the sisters that Chen Yu had many bizarre experiences, especially fighting with giant pythons.He was able to tear off a larger python than this one.


    "You still want to play, kill it!" Ye Chunfang felt that Chen Yu was playing with the python, and he rebuked.


    While continuing to fight with the giant python, Chen Yu laughed and replied: "Qiao Huang Rong hasn''t taught the dog-sticking method. Brother wants to create his own snake-stick method, hahaha."


    Ye Chunfang rolled his eyes angrily, took a look around, and sat down in an open space to watch the battle between people and snakes.


    The black python soon discovered that Chen Yu was a ruthless character, and if he continued fighting, he would definitely lose his life, so he chose to run away.


    "I want to run, I haven''t learned how to beat snakes and sticks yet." Chen Yu grabbed the cold and hard tail of the snake and tugged vigorously.


    He wanted to pull the black giant python back, but he didn''t expect it to encircle a big tree.


    The snake''s tail was torn off, but the black giant python abandoned its tail and fled.


    Chen Yu scolded and chased after him, and chaotic stick beat the python into several segments.


    After returning triumphantly, Chen Yu muttered and walked to Ye Chunfang''s side, "Bainiang Niang is the ancestor of snakes, she is afraid of realgar, why is this giant python not afraid?"

 354 Chapter 353 Sulfur!

    Ye Chunfang said briefly, "Yes, snakes are very afraid of substances with pungent odors, whether it is realgar or sulfur, snakes should be afraid of them."


    "There are treasures in the cave!" Chen Yu said optimistically and excitedly.The fascinating red fruit he swallowed was looked after by a fire-marked giant python, guessing that the cave right now also has some treasures.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and looked at Chen Yu, and said angrily, "Are you too bored? You can play with snakes for a long time."


    "Yeah, you don''t play with me, I have to find Bai, er, not, black lady to play. Let''s go, find something to eat." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    After hunting a few pigeons in the nearby forests and setting them on a campfire, Chen Yu recalled his previous fight with the black giant python.


    He repeated every stick he shook in his mind several times, and then concatenated it into a dynamic picture, and finally squinted his eyes slightly into a state of thinking and meditation.


    "It''s roasted!" Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu, snatching the wooden sticks with pigeons from him, and tumbling and grilling on the bonfire.


    Chen Yu seemed to have lost his soul, squinting his eyes and sitting still.


    Ye Chunfang thought he was tired from playing with the snake, and was taking a nap, then gave him an angry look, but didn''t disturb him.


    "Hahaha, brother is a genius, martial arts genius. Come and kiss one, hahaha!" Chen Yu suddenly laughed wildly, and grabbed Ye Chunfang and gave her a bite on her face, excited. Like a child.


    "Get sick!" Ye Chunfang wiped the saliva from his face in disgust.


    Chen Yu took the snake-patterned stick and walked out a few steps, and laughed loudly: "Sister Wanneng is optimistic, look at my self-made snake-sticking method."


    Picking, stabbing, chopping, sweeping, cutting, slashing, Chen Yu waved the snake-patterned stick with vigor.His body was suddenly high and bottom, up and down, from left to right, and from front to back.


    A well-organized set of stick techniques was drilled out, and Chen Yu created his own snake and stick technique.


    Although Ye Chunfang didn''t understand martial arts, she couldn''t help but stare at it.Just because Chen Yu''s movements continued to flow like clouds and flowing water.After several rehearsals, he wielded the snake-like stick faster and faster, and his whole body was covered by the shadow of the stick.


    "Awesome!" Ye Chunfang couldn''t help but praised sincerely.


    Chen Yu took the stick, sat beside Ye Chunfang grinning, and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I have to go hunting again. The young pigeon has become a coke pigeon."


    The pigeons had been roasted by Chen Yu earlier, and Ye Chunfang had roasted them more roasted due to distraction, and they were all black charcoal.


    On the way to hunt for the prey, Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu incredulously, "That stick technique really was what you realized when you were fighting with the python?"


    "Really, it''s more real than gold." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "When Master Snake attacks me, I will reflexively swing my stick to protect myself. I deliberately slow down when I attack it, and it can also avoid it. You Coming to me, hitting nearly a hundred sticks, I figured out its offensive method, and at the same time remembered the way I played every stick. Then I thought about it for a long time, but dropped the repetitive ones, and formed this Snake stick method."


    "Awesome. It seems that the red fruit not only changed your body, but also developed your brain. If you continue to develop it, it is estimated that you will really become a god. Don''t call it the snake stick method, it is ugly." Ye Chunfang said seriously.


    The facts are also what she guessed, Chen Yu not only changed his body, but also his brain, and his memory was so good that he could not forget it.


    He was able to create this set of stick techniques entirely thanks to the red fruit.If not, he won''t be able to create a set of stick skills even if he has played with the python for ten or eight years.


    Leaving aside the memory problem, even those difficult movements such as flying, jumping back, and turning over in the stick technique cannot be completed by ordinary people without systematic and hard training.


    "Sister Wanneng, please give me a name." Chen Yu was in a good mood and said jokingly.


    Ye Chunfang thought about it very seriously for a long time before saying: "Since you are the god of the local fish clan, and this set of stick techniques is your own creation, let''s call it the magic stick technique."


    "I thought you would talk about the God of War stick method. I just wanted to call it the God of War stick method. However, the God of War stick method is not creative, or the creative stick method is better. Hehe, come on, kiss one more." Chen Yu smiled Go to kiss Ye Chunfang again.


    Ye Chunfang stepped away, staring at him coldly, "Just wiped poison on his face."


    "Brother''s body is not invaded by poisons, don''t be afraid." Chen Yu domineeringly took Ye Chunfang into his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    Ye Chunfang''s beautiful eyes were round, his whole body stiff, and he narrowed his eyes quickly, and his body became soft and boneless.


    The sky was dark and the sky was spinning, Ye Chunfang almost died of suffocation from the kiss, and pushed Chen Yu away, "What are you doing with your tongue in my mouth?"


    "It''s fun!" Chen Yu said with a smile: "Your mouth is very fragrant and sweet, do you steal sweets every day?"


    "Your mouth smells bad, bastard." Ye Chunfang wiped his mouth and stared at Chen Yu angrily, blushing.


    After a kiss, the relationship between the two had a subtle change. Ye Chunfang couldn''t help but took the initiative to hold Chen Yu''s arm. This was the first time to open up wasteland.


    "If you return to the real world and tell others that you have created a very powerful set of sticks in a very short time, no one will believe it, or you will be arrested and studied." Ye Chunfang said suddenly.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "There is no martial arts in the world. Martial arts are created by accumulated experience. Wu Qin Xi is the best proof. Ancient people can create martial arts, why can''t my Magnum be able to create stick techniques. Besides, I It¡¯s only a matter of time before a stick method is created."


    "I have beaten wolves, tigers, leopards and other wild animals with serpentine sticks, vultures, bald sea eagles and other fierce birds. I have also fought against primitives. I have also fought against cannibals who know Japanese kendo for more than an hour. The multi-stick attack method is just not systematized, let alone structured. Today is just a natural coincidence."


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and nodded slightly: "Yes, life experience is often the most precious treasure. In my opinion, your stick technique is much better than Japanese Kendo. With this stick technique, we don¡¯t need it. I''m afraid of the cannibals."


    "I will start the mountain and establish the school and recruit disciples." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then amused Ye Chunfang again: "Learning martial arts should start with a doll. Tonight, let''s make a villain. In the future, our baby will inherit him and me. To be the second-generation head of Shenchuangmen."


    "Okay, I''m fine, I''m afraid you have a problem. Sister Qian is almost in good health, and your game has to continue." Ye Chunfang said indifferently.


    Back outside the cave with sulfur springs again, Chen Yu took Ye Chunfang''s hand and walked carefully inside.


    The tunnel with a diameter of about two meters is winding and rugged, and about a hundred meters deep into it, a cavern the size of a basketball court appears.


    The roof of the cave is about several feet high, which is very empty.The surrounding cave walls have rocks glowing with faint fluorescence, and the brightness of the entire cavern is like a full moon night.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a hot spring, braving the heat of white mist, under the dim fluorescence, like a fairy pond, mysterious and elegant.


    Looking around, Chen Yu quickly discovered that there was another passage in the cave, leading to a deeper place underground.There was a faint smell of stench in the passage, which was obviously the snake hole of the black giant python.


    Ye Chunfang first went to check the hot spring, and then searched in the cave.A huge pale yellow crystal as tall as a person caught her attention, and she exclaimed excitedly: "Chen Yu, look, sulfur!"

 355 Chapter 354 Reluctant to Think of Shu!

    Chen Yu, who was hesitant to enter the Snake Cave, looked at the treasure hunt, and smiled excitedly: "Is this big piece of gunpowder enough for us to make a cannon?"


    "Well, just find saltpeter again." Ye Chunfang nodded in excitement.


    Chen Yu circled the huge sulphur crystal twice, then turned his attention to the black snake hole, "I want to go hunt for treasure, are you afraid?"


    "Treasure hunting, don''t you really think there are treasures?" Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu dumbfounded. This guy is too whimsical. Does any cave with giant pythons have treasures?


    "I''m not sure, but I want to go in and see. If you are not afraid, let''s go in and see. It doesn''t matter if you have treasures or not, let''s be an adventure." Chen Yu didn''t want to give up, and said in a discussing tone.


    Ye Chunfang hesitated. The smell in the cave was unpleasant. There was still a fishy smell in the snake cave. He really didn''t want to go in, but just wanted to go out quickly with sulfur.


    Chen Yu is determined to take Li Xin into the snake cave to explore the treasure hunt.So, Sister Bai and a group of women had to go home together.


    When they were parting, Sister Bai told them not to delay for too long and go home after playing.


    Chen Yu joked that he was going to marry Li Xin Travel and go home after his honeymoon.He deliberately said the time half-truth and half-truth, because he was afraid that if the time was too long in the snake cave, Sister Bai and others would not be too worried.


    The Snake Cave is rugged and narrow, and at most it can only accommodate two people walking side by side.


    After Li Xin went into the snake hole with a bow and arrow on his back, his eyes were blackened, and he was dragged by Chen Yu with his eyebrow stick like a blind man, deep foot and shallow step deep.


    The small animals like snakes and rats in the cave were afraid of the smell of sulfur on their bodies and the aura from Chen Yu''s body, and they all avoided far away, and rustling sounds could be heard vaguely.


    About a hundred meters deep, Li Xin suddenly acted like a baby and said: "Brother, I can''t walk anymore, you carry me."


    Chen Yu carried Li Xin on his back, moved a few times, and joked: "Xin''er has become fat and heavier."


    "Bad brother, you did it on purpose." Li Xin blushed instantly and cursed.A few days ago, she was worried about Lin Junxi and lost weight because of her unsatisfactory feelings. Recently, to learn how to create a magic stick, she has become fatter every day.The sisters say that she has become slim recently.


    As Chen Yu moved several times, Li Xin clearly felt the squeeze of his chest on his back.She knows Chen Yu too well, knowing that he was deliberately feeling his big murder weapon, saying that when he became fat, it meant that his chest became bigger.


    Chen Yu gave a smirk and deliberately moved a few times and said: "Xin''er is really growing flesh!"


    Li Xin took a bite on Chen Yu''s neck with shame, "Bad brother, I will kill you. Let''s go home."


    "Ah, why go home? I haven''t found my own baby yet." Chen Yu put away his playful heart and said softly: "I always feel that this hole is a little weird. Let''s explore again, maybe there is a baby. ."


    Li Xin twisted and struggled on Chen Yu''s back, acting coquettishly and headstrongly: "No, Xin''er is going home. I don''t like this cave."


    "Xin''er, go further and go home after the party, okay?" Chen Ding didn''t want to give up, and said in a negotiated tone.


    "I''m not, I''m not, I''m going home too." Li Xin said stubbornly and freely.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to turn around and walk back behind Li Xin.He has always loved all women very much, especially Li Xin really regarded Li Xin as his unruly and willful sister.To her, she loved her even more. Since she didn''t want to go deep into the snake hole, he had to move, thinking about the chance to come again.


    Li Xin smiled slyly, and kissed Chen Yu shyly, "I know that my brother loves Xin''er the most. Brother, if there is a baby in the snake cave, and he won''t run long legs, we will come again tomorrow. Tonight I To accompany my brother to watch the night, I have to sleep on my stomach, and my brother should press on me."


    Chen Yu''s body was startled suddenly, "Xin''er, what are you talking about?"


    "There are treasures in the snake cave, and there are treasures in Xin''er''s cave. Let my brother go into the cave to hunt for treasure at night." Li Xin said with a tingling voice, and felt her face hot.


    Chen Yu immediately got up, but asked with great doubt: "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Today, my brother is Xin''er''s lover, and two days later, my brother will be Xin''er''s husband." Li Xin''s low voice is almost only she can hear her.


    Chen Yu always felt that something was wrong, and continued to question Li Xin, but he thought about the other things and deliberately brought the topic to the drowning of Lan Xuefei.


    Li Xin also joked that Lan Xuefei experienced life and death again, and she was also begged by Chen Yu by drowning, she would definitely agree with her.


    The drowning in Lan Xuefei Hot Spring was not dangerous. It was a good thing and a good thing to promote the relationship between Chen Yu and her.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and said with a serious face: "No matter who is in danger, I will want to die and save him."


    "Well, I believe this. Brother, you are a good person." Li Xin said with emotion.


    Chen Yu felt a little depressed when he was issued a good person card.A couple of lovers, a female and a distraction, will often tell a guy that you are a good person, but we are not suitable, forget me.


    However, he also understood that Li Xin said that he was a good person, but that he was feeling from within, and that he was not sending himself a good person card.


    Walking out of the cave quickly, Chen Yu carried Li Xin on his back, and quickly caught up with Sister Bai and others.


    A group of beautiful women chirping and walking slowly, they rushed to hunt when they met their prey, and a roe deer was still alive like hunting.


    Seeing Sister Bai and others from a distance, Li Xin jumped off Chen Yu''s back and yelled and chased after him.


    Chen Yu caught up, and the physical effort of picking and carrying the prey naturally fell on his shoulders.Sister Bai and others also teased Chen Yu for not finding the treasure in the snake hole.


    "I am reluctant to be separated from you, and I am even more worried that you will be in danger, so I didn''t go too deep into the snake hole." Chen Yu said brazenly, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xin''er."


    Li Xin nodded fiercely and lied to Chen Yuyuan: "Yes, I can prove to my brother that he is indeed worried about his sisters, so we turned back before reaching the bottom of the hole."


    Guan Xiuqiao said with eyes full of little stars: "Brother Chen Yu, hello Man!"


    Almost all the sisters rolled their eyes in unison, and Qiao''er had another idiotic disease.


    When they returned home, the women had their own business to be busy, especially Ye Chunfang locked herself in the room again, and started drawing paper and writing some equations that only she could understand.


    The ironwork is done by the strong men of the local fish clan. Chen Yu will accompany this sister to water the garden when he has nothing to do, and then he will accompany that sister to grow vegetables, and run around among a group of beauties, having fun. .


    Occasionally, he could see the scenery under their neckline and under the skirt, and he was even more reluctant to think about it.

 356 Chapter 355 Fishing!

    Chen Yu was pestering Lu Fei and talking about some unsuitable jokes for children. Sister Bai suddenly called him, "Chen Yu, don''t eat the tofu of Sister Renjialu there. Go and catch some fish in the sea. Eat fish tonight."


    "Okay, no problem." Chen Yu readily agreed, and walked to Sister Bai with a smirk, "It''s okay to ask me to catch fish. You let me eat your abalone tonight."


    Sister Bai stared at the door with wide eyes, and shouted, "The door is over there, get out!"


    Chen Yu found a big bamboo basket and walked out of the courtyard with his head slumped like a rooster, and muttered softly, "If you don''t let it eat, you won''t let it eat. Why are you so fierce."


    Li Xin ran to catch up, "Brother, wait for me."


    Lan Xuefei, who originally wanted to go to the beach with Chen Yu, took a step slower. He hesitated and picked up the water scoop to water the vegetable field. He took a few sneak peeks and watched Li Xin jump around and walk away with Chen Yu''s arm.


    Xu Qianjiao on the side smiled and said meaningfully: "If you like it, you have to grasp the opportunity. Missing an opportunity takes a long time."


    "Sister Qian!" Lan Xuefei glanced at Xu Qian sheepishly, knowing she was making fun of and reminding herself.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu and Luo Xiaochan, Lan Xuefei would definitely drown in a sulfur spring today.


    Accidents and dangers are everywhere and can happen at any time. Death is also everywhere, and they can take their lives at any time.This made Lan Xuefei realize that living is so beautiful, and only happily living is the most practical.


    She wants to live, live happily, live with taste, live with love and love, and live the happiness of having a man.Chen Yu is no longer the only man on this desert island, but the only man she likes.


    In order to make her life better, she wanted to put aside everything, put aside the restraint and coquettishness that a woman should have, and fall into the arms of Chen Yu. Even if that would be ridiculous, it is definitely the most practical and happy life.


    "As long as you don''t violate your own conscience, it is everyone''s right to pursue the happiness right now. Both men and women have this right..." Xu Qian talked eloquently, eloquently brainwashing Lan Xuefei.


    While walking, Li Xin bounced around Chen Yu from left to right, sometimes with open arms to greet the breeze, sometimes spinning and dancing, sometimes softly singing and laughing, like a happy and mischievous butterfly Like flying around him.


    The white tunic long skirt is swaying in the wind, and the hair that has already been built up is flying with it, and the figure is concave and convex, which is called an attractive.


    Chen Yu looked at the innocent and innocent Li Xin, with a faint wicked smile on the corners of his mouth, his eyes always straightened uncontrollably, staring at the very attractive scenes and the graceful and irritating figure.


    "Brother, Xin''er wants to eat fish, and you must catch it later." After jumping for a while, Li Xin hugged Chen Yu''s arm again.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but glanced at the soft squeezing and rubbing from his elbow, tusk tusk, this day is too comfortable.


    Realizing that Chen Yu''s eyes were wrong, Li Xin blushed instantly and glared at him, but deliberately hugged his arms tighter to make him feel more real, "Brother, are you OK?"


    Gudong!Chen Yu swallowed fiercely, and said with a smile: "Well, as long as my sister Xin''er has a request, I will try my best to satisfy it."


    "Hehe, I know that brother treats Xin''er best." Li Xin smiled and kissed Chen Yu''s face like lightning.


    Chen Yu was very helpful and teased: "Die Xin''er eats brother tofu again, be careful that brother gnaws you at night, hehe."


    Li Xin shy away from Chen Yu''s arm and ran away with a big stride, "Bad brother, wanting nasty things."


    Chen Yu wiped his face and smiled, "Brother was joking with you."


    After running a few steps quickly, Li Xin stopped abruptly, turned around, and replied with shame, "I''ll just give him something to eat tonight!"


    After that, he turned and ran away timidly.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned, then shook his head slightly with a smirk, and muttered to himself: "Over time, the charm of brother''s man will be infinitely magnified. It would be difficult to build a harem."


    Chen Yu''s feelings for Li Xin are very complicated. Apart from not really getting there, they did a lot of things that normal couples would not do.


    Li Xin is not only a young girl in season, but also has very good physical development. A man will be tempted to see it.


    But for a long time, Li Xin had Lin Junxi in his heart, and his feelings for Chen Yu were like brother-sister feelings and grateful.He didn''t want to be difficult, so he always forced himself to treat her only as a sister.


    However, their relationship has long since broken through the simplicity between siblings.Deep in his heart, he yearned to take her into the harem, but he forced himself not to think about it.


    There is a "moral wall" between them. At this moment, it seems that this "moral wall" is already crumbling and may collapse at any time.


    The sea breeze came slowly with a faint smell of fish, and the waves hit the beach one after another.


    Li Xin flew off his shoes, ran barefoot on the soft beach for a while, then took off her long skirt shyly, and went down into the sea wearing her inner Yi, playfully splashing water at Chen Yu with the waves.


    The white cover originally had less fabric, but it became very transparent after being soaked, and it might be stretched off at any time when supported by a pair of big weapons.


    The white inner part is more transparent, and the black forest is faintly visible.


    The water droplets remained on the skin, crystal clear, reflecting the sun in the evening, and the twinkling was very eye-catching, which added a bit of beauty to her, and the beauty of the beauty in the bath.


    The sound of the rushing ocean waves cannot conceal Li Xin''s lingering laughter, and the blue sky and ocean cannot steal her youthful and beautiful scenery.


    Chen Yufei pounced and hugged Li Xin. The two wrestled and rolled in the sea.


    After playing around for a while, Chen Yu took Li Xin to the deep water area, "Xin''er, brother, take you to visit Bao Yu."


    Chen Yu quickly touched dozens of abalone fish in this sea area, and took Li Xin to swim ashore, put them in a bamboo basket, and asked with a wretched smile: "Xin''er, do you think that one is more like yours?"


    Li Xin, who was poking his finger at Bao Yu, didn''t react for a while, and looked up at Chen Yu in a daze, "I said, which one is more like yours?"


    Li Xin grabbed a handful of wet sand and threw it to Chen Yu, "Bad brother, you are going to die!"


    Chen Yu laughed and dodged, and then quickly dived into the sea, but caught the fish, "Xin''er, take care of them, don''t let them go, brother go and catch the big fish."


    Since you come to the beach once, you have to return with a full load. This is Chen Yu''s usual style every time he comes to the beach to fish.


    "Got it! I''ll wait for you in the boat." Li Xin responded loudly to Chen Yu, carrying the bamboo basket and walking to the big sailboat that was stranded on the beach not far away.


    There are a lot of fresh water and some other living supplies in the boat. After Li Xin got on the boat, he found clean water to rinse off his body and put on a long skirt.

 357 Chapter 356

    Then, she faced the sea and sat on the ship''s gunwale, shaking her feet, looking at Chen Yu floating and sinking in the sea, a little dazed.


    About half an hour later, Chen Yu dragged a long rope of animal skins ashore, on which was strung a large string of lively marine fish of various sizes.


    In the past, he went to the sea to catch fish and sent them ashore when he caught them, which was time-consuming and laborious.Later, Ye Chunfang gave him an idea to bring an animal skin rope when fishing in the sea to string up the caught fish, which can save time and effort to drag it ashore.


    People''s self-wisdom is infinite, and Ye Chunfang just thinks of a way, which saves Chen Yu a lot of fishing time.


    Seeing Chen Yu swam ashore with a bumper harvest, Li Xin galloped over happily, "Brother, you are so amazing, we can have a nice meal tonight. I have steamed, braised, and roasted... "


    Li Xin excitedly said and laughed, and inadvertently saw a looming black spot on the sea level, which seemed to be floating, and pointed to the black spot and said, "Brother, what do you think it is?"


    Looking in the direction of Li Xin''s fingers, Chen Yu also saw a looming black spot, which was too far away to see clearly.He thought for a while and said, "It''s probably not a reef or a whale."


    Picking up a large string of fish and bamboo baskets with a snake-like stick, Chen Yu glanced at the black spot and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home. There are whales in the sea near here. That time, the whale died on the beach. Many vultures were attracted. Chan''er and Die''er and I were attacked by vultures and almost lost our lives."


    Thinking of the battle with the vultures, Chen Yu still had lingering fears, and almost capsized the ship in the gutter and lost his life.That battle was several times more tragic than the battle between him and Xu Qian against the cannibals the other day.


    To escape, Chen Yu urged Li Xin to leave the beach quickly. The fierce beasts on the land had enough headaches, and he didn''t want to provoke any monsters in the sea.


    No matter what the black spot is, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t come ashore to attack them if they want to believe it.In the hearts of people on earth, the ocean is more mysterious and dangerous than land, because there are still many sea areas that cannot be detected.


    As we all know, many ships and airplanes have crashed over the ocean in history, and the most famous one is the Hundred Act Triangle. Whether it is a ship or an airplane, as long as it enters this triangle, it will disappear strangely.


    For this reason, Chen Yu also deliberately asked Ye Chunfang whether they also encountered a similar situation in the Great Triangle of Hundred Acts and were swept into another world.


    Ye Chunfang could not give an affirmative answer, only that the imaginary number space exists theoretically.


    What is imaginary space?Chen Yu was not interested in understanding, but he still heard Ye Chunfang say that it was a space independent and outside the real world.


    After living on a desert island for a few months, he has experienced many dangerous things. Chen Yu didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble and danger, and he adhered to the principle of hiding.


    He had always wanted to go into the snake cave to explore treasure hunting, but gave up twice because of the idea of ??not provoking trouble.


    On the way back, Chen Yu saw Li Xin holding the white clothes in her hand, and immediately guessed the vacuum in her long dress, knowingly asked: "Xin''er, what is it in your hand? I found it in the boat?"


    "Ah, no, it''s me...Bad brother, you did it on purpose." Halfway through the words, Li Xin noticed Chen Yu''s wretched smile and flushed with shame.


    Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and Li Xin shyly explained: ¡°Sister Wanneng said that there are a lot of salt in the sea, which is not good for the skin, especially for women¡¯s health. So I simply took a bath in the boat. , Took off the wet clothes. Brother, don''t allow you to think about it."


    "Why is it bad for women?" Chen Yu asked with a joking smile.


    Li Xin shyly rewarded Chen Yu for showing off his legs with a flower fist, and ran forward with a cold snort, "Bad brother, don''t care about you anymore, hum!"


    The two returned home one after another, and it was almost dusk.


    Sister Bai and others are distributing food to the Diyu people and sending them away.


    Seeing their god came back, the Diyu people bowed to Chen Yuxing again.


    Chen Yu waved his hand impatiently, called Xiaoyu, and asked her to distribute some fish to the local fish people to take home.


    Dismissed the Diyu people, Chen Yu ran to tie the gate of the yard and ran into Li Xin''s room to take a hot bath.


    Chen Yu doesn''t care if the sea water is bad for the skin, but it does feel a little uncomfortable after being soaked in sea water for a long time.


    The dinner was very hearty, with fish and meat, meat and vegetables, steamed and fried, barbecue and grilled fish.


    Since the temperature had not yet dropped and the room was too hot, a large family of people sat around the large dining table in the yard and ate dinner, talking and laughing.


    Ye Chunfang pointed to an empty corner of the yard and said: "Chen Yu, tomorrow you will take someone to build a shed there. Later, it will be used for spinning machines and looms. When the cotton is collected, we can spin and weave. Step away. In addition, I have to design a cotton reeling machine to remove the cotton seeds."


    "Okay, no problem." Chen Yu readily agreed. He has never been ambiguous about building a home and improving living standards, and Ye Chunfang had to follow his orders.


    Xu Qian looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile, "Little man, have you figured out how to propose to Xin''er? At first, you said that you want to give your sisters a different proposal ceremony."


    Chen Yu gave Xu Qian a vicious look, pretending to be mysterious, and said: "Temporarily keep it secret, then you will know."


    Li Xin lowered her face in shame, and stole a glance at Chen Yu several times, blushing as if blood could ooze out.


    All the sisters talked and laughed, teased, and harmed each other. The atmosphere was very lively.


    Tasting delicious monkey wine, watching a group of beautiful women with different styles laughing and cursing, Chen Yule''s mouth is not close to ears, there is beauty as a company, and beautiful meals!


    Especially Xu Qian and Ren Yuxiu, these two elves with bold and explicit words, started to quarrel with each other after a few glasses of wine. Not only are there verbal stimulation, but occasionally there are spring scenes to see, white, tender and beautiful. what!


    A night breeze blew by, Chen Yu wrinkled his nose involuntarily, then looked around in confusion, "Why is there a strange smell?"


    Xu Qian sniffed her nose a few times, "What''s the smell? My sister only smells the scent of food and a bunch of femininity. Of course, there is also the masculinity of our little man, haha."


    Chen Yu''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he looked around again, and made a "hush" gesture, listening to the sound quietly.


    Seeing him with solemn expressions, all the girls closed their voices like a chill, and couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Chen Yu frowned and listened. He heard a faint rustling noise around the yard, as if something was approaching, more like the sound of the wind blowing weeds and trees.


    "Sit still, I''ll go to the tower to have a look." Chen Yu got up and walked towards the tower.

 358 Chapter 357 Snakes!

    Bang!Suddenly, a huge black ball "climbed" into the wall and landed heavily.


    After the huge black ball fell, it spread out.


    In search of fame, Chen Yu only felt his hair tingle, and saw densely packed, countless black snakes were swiftly crawling towards them, the larger ones were about the thickness of arms, and the smaller ones were as thin as fingers or smaller.


    "Snakes, many snakes, hide!" Chen Yu was shocked and shouted.


    The beauties screamed in fright, jumping and running into the house.


    Ye Chunfang yelled: "Don''t enter the house. The snake''s body is very soft. You can get into the house with a small gap. Quickly, set up firewood to surround a campfire ring. Chen Yu, go get the sulfur powder, the snake is afraid sulfur."


    Before the snakes gathered, Chen Yu rushed into the house quickly, fetched the sulphur powder and snake-patterned sticks, and then jumped up and down to spread a big protective circle around the beauties.


    The black snake''s crawling speed was extremely fast, and it quickly came from all directions like a tide, and surrounded them heavily.


    The sulphur powder only played a small hindrance and did not drive away the snakes.


    Chen Yu yelled: "Sister Wanneng, I didn''t make any sulfur powder. These snakes are so damned, they are not afraid of sulfur powder at all."


    "Wine! Snakes are afraid of irritating taste, and wine can also prevent snakes." Looking at the dense tide of snakes, Ye Chunfang also felt his scalp tingling, and then made a new move.


    Chen Yu sprinted to the table with a stride, took the monkey wine and sprayed it all around.


    The fragrance of wine is overflowing, effectively preventing the influx and encirclement of black snakes.


    "Set a campfire ring, snakes must be afraid of fire." Ye Chunfang shouted.


    Chen Yu handed the monkey wine to Sister Bai beside him, "Squirt them to death."


    At this time, Xu Qian, Yan Jie and others also took the rest of the monkey wine from the dining table and sprayed them all around.


    Chen Yu quickly pushed aside the firewood from the bonfire to form a big bonfire circle, and kicked out the big snakes and small snakes that got into the protection circle.


    A large amount of dry wood was stored near the dining table, and the beauties had the courage to take the dry wood and put it on the campfire ring.


    A bonfire ring with a diameter of four or five meters was piled up before the snake swarms in large numbers.


    The hot bonfire made them sweaty, and Chen Yu cursed anxiously, "That stupid woman did it and set up so much firewood to kill us."


    The snakes swarming from all directions were successfully blocked by the campfire protection circle, but they were almost cooked by the fire.


    Before Chen Yu''s cursing sounded, a big snake with the thickness of an arm leaped up and rushed towards Chen Yu to bite.


    "Damn, you think you are a bird and snake, you can fly!" Chen Yu cursed and swept the big black snake out.


    Immediately afterwards, a few big snakes leaped forward and bit Chen Yu from several different directions.


    Chen Yu shot like lightning, swung a snake-like stick, and knocked out all the big snakes. He shouted depressedly, "These snakes are all males. All these are sex snakes. Why do they only attack me?"


    His method of creating snakes and sticks is to create as a result of hitting a snake.


    The beauties were all scared and pale, and they had no intention of joking. They picked up one or two small burning sticks, back to back vigilant.


    "Chen Yu, these snakes are here to avenge you, and their target is you. Isn''t it? You''ll know if you go out and try it." Ye Chunfang hesitated slightly, and boldly guessed.


    After speaking, she herself felt incredible. Will snakes seek revenge?Are these snakes too bad?


    Xu Qian echoed and shouted loudly: "Yes, you must have killed the black giant python. In our home country, there are many legends of snakes seeking revenge."


    "Damn, guard against the sky, come on, brother is not afraid of you." Chen Yuchu turned over with the snake pattern stick in the air, turning out the protection ring of the campfire.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Yu fell into the group of snakes, the group of snakes that had attacked the campfire swarmed towards him.


    With the stick swept the pedals, Chen Yu beat and kicked the snakes to death, and asked loudly, "Are these heaven-defying things directed at me?"


    "Yes! They didn''t attack us again." Several women shouted in unison.


    "Chen Yu, apart from killing that black python, what else did you do more excessively?" Ye Chunfang, who felt incredible, asked loudly.


    While fighting with the snake, Chen Yu replied loudly, "How can I do anything to make money? I just tore off its tail and smashed the snake gall."


    Ye Chunfang shouted: "You must have been splashed on your body by the bile of snake gall."


    Chen Yu did not respond to Ye Chunfang, waving the snake-patterned stick with vigorous wind, and knocking out the black snakes.Then, he sprinted towards the gate like walking on the waves.


    Others led the snake out of the cave, and he wanted to lead the snake out of the hospital.


    After Chen Yu jumped out of the yard, the tide of snakes slowly receded. Except for the corpses of snakes and the half-dead black snakes, all capable snakes chased him into the nearby mountains and forests.


    Yan Jie and others held up a torch to kill the half-dead snake remaining in the courtyard, and then all looked at Ye Chunfang with lingering fears, waiting for her to come up with an idea.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said, "Bring all the gunpowder, let''s save Chen Yu."


    Yan Jie led the way. The beauties returned to the house with all the gunpowder and signal flare, and chased into the forest to help Chen Yu deal with the snakes.


    When Yu Yutong saw the signal flare, he immediately thought of a new trick and said: "Sister, don¡¯t worry, Chen Yu is invincible, and he has agility. It will not be dangerous to be besieged by snakes. At most, he will be a little bit tired. The flare is tied to the arrow."


    The sisters quickly understood Yu Yutong''s intentions, tying the signal flare to the arrow to attack from a distance, bombarding the snakes like a small cannonball.


    While praising the good solution, the sisters got busy one after another, and they found ropes to tie the signal bombs to the arrow shafts.


    In order to deal with the cannibal invasion, they made a lot of arrows and flares, which were not used by the cannibals, but used to deal with the snakes.


    Hundreds of arrows were tied to flare, and the sisters set off with torches.


    Although it has been more than half an hour since Chen Yu left the courtyard, the sisters quickly found Chen Yu following the traces of snake corpses along the way.


    In the mountains and forests not far north of the courtyard, Chen Yu was fighting the snakes.


    Yu Yutong first took the arrow to draw the bow, lit the fuse on the torch held by Lin Weiwei, and shot it into the group of snakes with a swish.


    Bang!The flare exploded in the group of snakes. As a result, several snakes were killed. Two snakes were blown into flight.


    The other sisters followed suit and fired flare into the snakes.


    Chen Yu, who was battling a group of snakes, was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "The beauties are smart, thinking of a strange call to save your husband, hahaha!"


    "You still laughed out. We stepped back. There is a barrel of gunpowder here. You spill them on the snakes, and then we shoot them to death." Sister Bai shouted out of anger.


    The beauties can only attack far away, and don''t dare to get too close to the snakes. It''s not fun if they get a bite.Especially when both Li Xin and Bai Jie were bitten by snakes, they were afraid of snakes from the bottom of their hearts.

 359 Chapter 358 Snake Faith!

    "A good way, you put the gunpowder there, back, back far away." Chen Yu shouted, still struggling to fight the group of snakes, waited for the beauties to retreat far before walking towards the big wooden barrel with gunpowder .


    The beauties withdrew from shooting arrows and stopped after a certain safe distance, and at the same time they stopped shooting arrows.


    A large barrel of gunpowder is a hundred and eighty catties. Ye Chunfang originally wanted to make cannonballs, but now he can only waste it on snakes.


    Picking up the large wooden barrel with gunpowder and opening the lid, Chen Yu ran around among the snakes, spreading fertilizer and sowing, usually spraying gunpowder on the snakes.


    As the number of snakes was thousands, he would inevitably be bitten by snakes no matter how fast he was. After more than half an hour, he didn''t know how many snake bites he was bitten.


    He is immune to snake venom. The snake bites him and feels like being stabbed by a bee. There is no other discomfort.


    After spraying one hundred and eighty catties of gunpowder, Chen Yu ran away hurriedly and shouted: "Shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow, shoot at me! Hahaha!"


    Yu Yutong had been prepared long ago, and shot an arrow in the group of snakes behind Chen Yu.


    Bang!The signal flare exploded, igniting the gunpowder on his body, and the fire spread rapidly in the snake tide, forming a sea of ??flames in an instant, which was quickly extinguished.


    The high temperature brought by the fire burned thousands of snakes to death by more than 70% to 80%. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke and the smell of barbecue.


    "It''s not dead yet, you guys be careful." Chen Yu shouted loudly, leading the attacking snake to run to the forest on the other side.


    hiss!Suddenly, in the mountains and forests in front of Chen Yu, a giant python stood up. Its body was dark and its scales were glowing with cold light. It opened its mouth and bite it with a strong fishy smell.


    This giant python was as thick as a water tank, standing up to the height of three stories, and Chen Yu''s huge body was like a mountain, and it was still full of fishy wind.


    "Damn! Snake King!" Chen Yu exclaimed, leaped forward and flew out sideways. While avoiding the attack of the python, he swept away with a stick.


    "Damn!" The beauties in the distance were shocked when they saw such a huge python.


    Although they didn''t see it very clearly, under the faint moonlight, the huge black shadow was absolutely terrifying.


    Ye Chunfang, who calmed down a bit, said, "This should be a female snake. The one that Chen Yu killed earlier should be a male snake. The two are a pair. This is the real queen of the snake. It is here for revenge. Yes. Those little snakes are their sons and grandchildren."


    "I''m afraid this snake will become a refined dragon, right?" Xu Qian opened her mouth wide and muttered to herself in shock.


    While the beauties were stunned and talking, Chen Yu had already fought with the python for dozens of rounds, and he had the upper hand.


    The Chuangshen Cudgel technique once again exerted its due power, the giant python that beat it roared again and again, the nearby trees were broken and collapsed, and some were pulled up and the rocks burst.


    Yu Yutong wanted to go up to help, but was stopped by Ye Chunfang, "Chen Yu currently has the upper hand, there is no danger. You will only anger the python even more if you go up to help. If it attacks us, it will be bad. Everyone backs away. , Watch your feet, don¡¯t get bitten by snakes."


    Against this black python which was several times larger than the previous one, Chen Yu didn''t have a hint of playfulness and tried his best to fight.


    He found that the giant python''s skin was rough and fleshy, and the scales were also very hard, and it was impossible to hit it with all his strength.


    The battle between Chen Yu and the python continued. Although he had the upper hand, it was not easy to kill the python.The nearby mountain forest was destroyed in a mess.


    The flames and explosions of the previous signal flares attracted the attention of the Diyu tribe, and the drunkard brought more than a hundred tribesmen and rushed towards it with torches.


    When they saw Chen Yu fighting with a behemoth from a distance, they were all shocked and horrified. They bowed down from a distance, with words on their lips.


    Sister Bai and the others who watched the battle from a distance were also terrified. Ye Chunfang said: "In hundreds of thousands of years, Chen Yu''s deeds against the python tonight will evolve into myths and legends."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely, and agreed: "Yes, the gods and the snake monsters are fighting, destroying the world. From tonight, he will establish the position of God, and he will never waver."


    Li Xin glared at Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao respectively, "When are you still thinking about myths and gods. My brother is very dangerous."


    Seeing that Li Xin was almost crying, Sister Bai pulled up her hand gently and smiled comfortably: "Don''t worry, he will be fine. Look carefully, the attack speed of the giant python has obviously slowed down. , I guess it won¡¯t take long before he will be beaten to death with a stick."


    The war swept over several square kilometers, and Chen Yu was so tired that he was out of breath. He was even more dizzy by the fishy wind sprayed from the mouth of the giant python. He was almost caught in the giant snake letter and snake tail several times.


    With constant grievances, Chen Yu supported it hard, shouting loudly: "Sister Magnum, this snake scale is too hard to kill, think about it!"


    It''s been two or three hours. If you don''t kill the giant python, Chen Yu feels that he will be exhausted.


    "Tear off its snake letter!" Ye Chunfang thought for a while and shouted back.Since the scales of the giant python''s body are too hard, they only choose to attack the weakest place.


    "What? Can''t hear!" Chen Yu was full of anger. Ye Chunfang could hear what she called out, but he couldn''t hear what she called. The main reason was that there was a giant python beside him sweeping the tree and crushing the rock. interference.


    Ye Chunfang folded his hands to his mouth and shouted: "I said, let you tear off its snake letter!"


    Chen Yu did not respond, still did not hear Ye Chunfang''s words, still struggling with the python.


    "Scream together!" Sister Bai suggested.


    As a result, a group of beauties all put their hands on their mouths and shouted with all their strength to make Chen Yu tear off the snake letter of the python.


    Now, Chen Yu heard clearly, "Got it!"


    However, he didn''t break the snake letter, but took advantage of the giant python''s mouth open to bite and jumped into the snake''s belly.


    That time when he swallowed the delicate red fruit, he was swallowed by the fire-marked python, and then attacked from the inside out, tearing the fire-marked python to pieces.


    Ye Chunfang''s method of pulling the snake''s letter reminded Chen Yu to enter the snake''s belly again, attacking its weakest place from the inside to the outside.


    Under the dim moonlight, all those who watched the battle saw Chen Yu being swallowed by a giant python, all panicked.The beauties burst into tears when they were shocked, and all the people from the Diyu clan knelt and bowed, crying and howling.


    Sister Bai calmed down first, "He will be fine. He was swallowed by a giant python that time, and then tore the giant python to pieces from the inside."


    After Bai Jie''s reminder, the beauties remembered Chen Yu''s experience of fighting the fire-marked python.Although they didn''t witness it with their own eyes, they did not hear Chen Yu talk about his bizarre and brave experience.


    Fu Xiaoxiao wiped his tears and smiled: "Bad man, this is to learn from Dasheng Sun!"

 360 Chapter 359: Talking About Snakes Discoloration!

    Before she finished her words, she saw the python roaring and roaring away in the mountains and forests.


    Not much time, the giant python was entangled in a ball, and a huge blood hole burst open at a position of seven inches. A green humanoid object came out of the blood hole, and it was Chen Yu.


    "Bah, baah, I''m so nauseated. Nause!" Chen Yu put his hands on his knees, he retched vigorously, and almost vomited the dinner he had eaten.


    The giant python can''t die anymore, and the small and small black snakes that have survived scattered and fled.


    Chen Yu retched for a while and just straightened up, when he saw fish people and beauties all rushing forward.


    "Be careful, there are snakes, don''t be bitten by snakes." Chen Yu reminded loudly.However, the reminder of his words was superfluous. Those black snakes, large and small, got into the forest at a very fast speed and disappeared.


    The beauties came in front of Chen Yu, all of them clutched their noses and backed off, all gagging, because the smell on him was too unpleasant.


    The Diyu people knelt down one after another, preaching and chanting in unison, "God! God! God!"


    Sister Bai and the others all looked at Xiaoyu suspiciously.


    Xiaoyu explained with a smile: "I taught them to call God when they saw their elder brother. God is what our people like to elder brother, and you are all goddesses, haha."


    Ye Chunfang smiled lightly and looked at Xiaoyu and said, "You have been with us for so long, so you should know that we are not gods."


    "But in the hearts of me and my people, you are gods. Because you are omnipotent. I know that having God in your hearts is also omnipotent." Xiaoyu''s words and opinions made a group of beautiful women secretly smashed Tongue, this girl has a unique opinion, and she has a clear decision on God.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It is a good thing to have faith, and to live happily with the blessing of God, ha ha."


    After receiving the big bow of the Diyu tribe, Chen Yugang wanted to get close to the beauties to find someone to hug and seek safety, but they all disliked them and avoided them.


    Dismissed the people from the local fish clan, the beauties walked ahead with torches. Chen Yu followed far behind, shouting and asking: "Little fish, why did your clan come?"


    Xiaoyu replied: "I told them that when they see the signal flares, they must put everything down and come to the rescue no matter what they do."


    Ye Chunfang stopped and looked back at Chen Yu, "Did you crush the snake gall?"


    Chen Yu took it for granted: "Otherwise?"


    Ye Chunfang reminded: "Hurry up and wash the bile. This giant python is so huge, I don¡¯t know how many years it has survived. There must be countless parasites in the bile. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of illness."


    Chen Yu immediately became worried, and flew to the beach, "You go home and clean the yard, and then make some delicious food to wait for me, I will go to the beach to take a bath."


    "You didn''t scare him, did you?" Seeing Chen Yu''s scared ass peeing over and running, Sister Bai asked Ye Chunfang with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "What I said is true."


    At this time, Xu Qian interjected, "Is such a big python really going to become a refined dragon?"


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "It''s just a myth that snakes become refined dragons. There are many types of snakes, and some snakes have no life limit. Snakes will always survive when food is sufficient and the environment is suitable. In addition, this island The species on the world are mutated, and they are rich in products. Giant snakes can survive for a long time. It is not impossible for a thousand-year-old snake monster."


    After thinking about it, Ye Chunfang added: "I am a little convinced of Chen Yu''s speculation now that there is probably something strange in the snake cave of the sulfur spring. The black python got out of that cave last time."


    Speaking of sulfur springs and caves, Sister Bai asked suspiciously: "It''s been so long. It stands to reason that the Queen of Snake should have come to seek revenge long ago. Why did she wait until today?"


    Ye Chunfang guessed and replied: "Last time Chen Yu must have been stained with the bile of the black python''s snake gall, and the bile must have an odor that is extremely difficult to wash away. Snakes are very sensitive to odors, and Snake Xinzi vomits. To go there is to catch enough smells in the air to judge prey and danger."


    "Last time he and Chen Yu retreated without entering the snake cave. It is estimated that the snake did not detect the bile smell of the snake gall on his body. Today he and Xin''er entered the snake cave. I guess this attracted a group of snakes. Qiu. Of course, these are just my guesses, it should be the same thing."


    Li Xin had lingering fears and said, "If my brother and I continue to go deep into the snake cave today, wouldn''t it be that we will send the snake as a snack by ourselves."


    Sister Bai smiled and said, "With him, what are you afraid of. He was not sent into the belly of the snake by himself."


    The beauties returned home and searched the yard and the house for fear of snakes that slip through the net.Then, after the division of labor, Yu Yutong took a few courageous sisters to clean the dead snakes in the yard, and Sister Bai waited for a few people to cook again.


    Chen Yu soaked in the sea for a long time, rubbing his whole body up and down several times.He was really afraid of contracting some parasitic disease. The beautiful life on the desert island had just begun, but he didn''t want to die so short and early.


    After going ashore, he glanced at the sea level subconsciously and found that the black spot he found with Li Xin in the afternoon was much larger, but he still couldn''t see clearly because of the distance.


    When Chen Yu returned home, the yard had been cleaned up, and Sister Bai and others made a table full of sumptuous dinners.He took another hot bath before sitting down at the dining table, looking at the bamboo tube with monkey wine, and said angrily: "A group of snakes has caused us to lose so much monkey wine."


    "Don''t mention snakes again!" Sister Bai gave Chen Yu an angry look.Not only her, almost all the beauties are talking about silly changes.


    Although the queen of the snake was killed and fled to death, the small snake flees, but when they think of the dense group of snakes, they feel afraid and sick after the bursts.


    During the dinner, Ye Chunfang repeated her guess and analysis to Chen Yu. Afterwards, she said: "If you still want to explore treasure hunting, then go. It is estimated that there will be nothing in the snake cave. It''s dangerous. Besides, you have to explore the water under the sulfur spring."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, thinking about when he would go to the Snake Cave to explore the treasure, but after listening to Ye Chunfang''s words, he asked suspiciously, "Is there a problem with the sulfur spring?"


    Ye Chunfang thoughtfully said: "It''s not that there is a problem, but I think it should not be trumpet-shaped, it should be gourd-shaped, otherwise it is impossible to generate such a large suction."


    "Gourd-shaped? But I clearly saw it was trumpet-shaped." Chen Yu would not understand Ye Chunfang''s meaning for a while.


    Ye Chunfang dipped the vegetable soup with his chopsticks and drew a pattern on the table. It was a gourd pattern with a very thin waist. To be more precise, it should be a special pattern of two horns butting, explaining: "What you see is a horn shape, I guess there should be an inverted horn shape below.

 361 Chapter 360 Missing!

    Chen Yu nodded slightly, expressing that he understood Ye Chunfang''s meaning, and said a little uncomfortable: "Do you care whether it is one speaker or two speakers. Just install a protective net underwater and it''s all done, let''s go and take a fart. , In case I get sucked in and can''t get up, don''t you beauties want to be widows."


    Ye Chunfang said: "If it is the shape of the two speakers butting, as I guessed it, we only need to install a movable plug at the thinnest opening. When there is suction below, the movable plug will automatically block. When there is water flowing up through the opening, the movable plug will be pushed open. The amount of work will be much less and it will also save resources."


    "Well, you are always right, and everything you say is the truth. I will go tomorrow." Chen Yu jokingly agreed.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said, "In addition, if you want to explore the treasure hunt, you can block the snake cave if you don''t want to go. Naturally, there are no other poisonous snakes in the snake cave. I don''t want our natural nature. There are poisonous snakes in the hot spring bath."


    Sister Bai and the others nodded fiercely.They are very afraid of snakes, but they cannot resist the temptation of sulfur springs to whiten their skin. Women love beauty because of their nature.


    To eat and drink, Li Xin climbed up to the tower before Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu pestered her for a long time in Sister Bai''s room, desperately wanting a big benefit, but she was mercilessly pushed out of the door by Sister Bai. The reason was that she felt sick to think that he was full of snake gall bile.


    Reluctantly, Chen Yu ran to Luo Xiaochan again, thinking she would definitely not refuse her, but unexpectedly she and her sister lived in the same room.The sisters were indifferent to their faces, and also pushed him out of the door.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Yu Yutong had already fallen asleep, and Chen Yu knocked on the door for a long time but couldn''t open it.


    Lu Fei and Zou Ting, Chen Yu think about it and forget it, these two sisters will definitely not give him big benefits.


    With aggrieved and depressed, Chen Yu climbed up the tower.


    The night was deep, the temperature had dropped, and Li Xin, who had climbed the tower early, was lying on the couch with a quilt.


    "Xin''er, fell asleep?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    Li Xin sullenly replied: "No, wait for brother. Brother, how come you have only come up now?"


    "Talk to Sister Bai and them." Chen Yu replied casually.He was embarrassed to say that he went to Sister Bai and the others for great welfare, but was driven out by various beauties.


    "Oh, then you hurry up and sleep. I''m almost asleep." Li Xin''s voice still sounded muffled, but it trembled.


    During the battle against the python, Chen Yu was physically exhausted. Although he recovered, he also felt a little tired and sleepy.He didn''t think much about it, and he was used to taking off naturally, he only put on a pair of big pants and went to bed.


    The moment he opened the quilt, Chen Yu found that Li Yu was lying on the couch, wearing a small black suspender nightdress.


    "Brother, I''m cold, you can sleep on me." Li Xin''s voice trembled and whispered.


    Chen Yu was taken aback, thinking that he had misheard, "Xin''er, what are you talking about?"


    "Forget it if you don''t understand, go to sleep." Li Xin said hesitantly, feeling a little lost and a little relaxed.


    Chen Yu thought about it for a moment, and pressed a smirk on Li Xin''s back, "Brother always carries you on his back. Do you want to carry your brother tonight?"


    "Hmm!" Li Xin''s heart beat wildly when he felt the temperature of the weight on his back.


    "Brother wants to go into the cave to hunt for treasure, can you?" Chen Yu''s hands were very dishonest, his whole face looked like a hippie smile, and he knew what he was thinking at a glance.


    "No!" Li Xin said shyly.


    Women are often duplicity animals, saying that they don''t mean wanting, saying that they don''t want to think, and saying no is fine.


    Now that Li Xin agreed, Chen Yu was not polite, kicking the big pants under the bed, "Xin''er, it''s the same as before, we are all familiar with it."


    "Bad guy, I don''t want it, you are bad." Li Xin scolded.


    "There is a saying, men are not bad, women do not love." Chen Yu turned Li Xin over with a smirk.


    Li Xin covered her face with her hands, her face flushed to the root of her neck.


    Seeing Li Xin''s incomparable shyness and nervousness, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to push her like this.He couldn''t help thinking of Fu Xiaoxiao''s romantic love theory.


    So Chen Yu gently embraced Li Xin''s somewhat trembling and stiff body, and said softly, "Xin''er, you know what you want from brother, or forget it tonight, we have waited two days for the bridal banquet. Time again."


    Having said that, he said it simply, but he didn''t know which step he thought of.


    "Okay, no, don''t." Li Xin responded indiscriminately, and then said in an almost inaudible voice: "Xin''er is a fashion and trend-leading star, and doesn''t like the kind of conservative and conservative. Xin''er should be an avant-garde. Woman, brother, come on, really, Xiner loves you, loves you, and wants to be your woman."


    The beauty is gracious, and Chen Yu is very moved, but still hesitates, "Xin''er doesn''t regret it?"


    "Xin''er regrets it very much. Regrets that she has been unable to face her feelings, regretting that she has been carrying a demon in her heart, and even more regretful that she has ignored brother''s thoughts and feelings. Brother, you want Xin''er. Xin''er will be her own sister-in-law." Li Xin was very active at this time, and said emotionally, somewhat mad.


    The sister''s rainy kiss fell on her face and chest, and Chen Yu finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    A cloud and rain, a grace, a sweet spring, a Chen Yulu.


    The 300 rounds of battle finally stopped. Li Xin''s throat became dumb, and she curled up in Chen Yu''s arms tiredly, "Brother, did I just yell very loudly? I must have been heard by my sisters. They will definitely make fun of me tomorrow."


    Her instincts are very good, able to withstand Chen Yu''s constant invasion and crusade.Sometimes, she couldn''t help herself, shouting loudly, and in retrospect, she was ashamed to find a place to sew in.


    Chen Yu hugged Li Xin tightly, enjoying the beauty of her tenderness, and said softly: "Dawn, I will take you to patrol the mountains and the sea. Do you still remember the black spot on the sea in the afternoon? When I went to take a bath at night , I found that the black spot was bigger. I don¡¯t know what the hell is it. I¡¯ll take you over to see it tomorrow morning."


    "Well, then, we have to go to the Snake Cave to hunt for treasure." Li Xin said softly.


    She had relied on Chen Yu very much before, and now she became his woman, and she became more and more dependent on him.


    In order to avoid being teased by the sisters, Li Xin has been sleeping very vigilantly. As soon as it was dark, she woke up Chen Yu, saying that she was going to patrol the mountains and sea before the sisters woke up.


    Chen Yuxin agreed, driving the glider and hovering Li Xin into the air.


    I deliberately overlooked the place where he fought with the python last night, and found that many small snakes were still there, but the corpses of the pythons were missing.

 362 Chapter 361 Failure!

    Chen Yu and Li Xin were shocked and disturbed by such a big python.Could it be that there was a bigger beast nearby that ate the body of a giant python?


    In order to find out the truth, Chen Yu descended to the height of the bottom glider and hovered a few times close to the treetops.


    A messy battlefield, leaving a lot of blood, but not the snake bones of the giant python, made Chen Yu puzzled. "It looks like it was not eaten by the wild beasts, otherwise the snake bones will be left."


    Li Xin couldn''t think of so much, and asked in surprise: "Brother, what could have eaten the python?"


    "I don''t know? Let''s go to patrol the mountain first, and then go home to discuss with Sister Magnum." Chen Yu frowned and said.What he fears most is the existence of unrecognized beasts and dangers nearby.


    The male and female giant pythons live very close to their homes, and they have not noticed that this is a potential danger.


    God knows what unknown dangers lurking near their homes.


    The unknown danger has to be resolved, and the biggest crisis right now is brought by the cannibals.


    Flying all the way in the direction of the Boundary River, Chen Yu deliberately lowered the flying height of the bottom glider in order to find some traces of missing giant python corpses.


    When they passed by the territories of the terrestrial fish tribe, they were shocked to find sections of giant python corpses. A group of terrestrial fish tribe people were burning snake meat on a campfire.


    Chen Yuxuan let go of most of his heart, but he was also puzzled, remembering that the Diyu people were very afraid of snakes.Last time he led them to get iron, they didn''t dare to eat snake meat, how come they are roasting snake meat now?


    The glider alarmed the Diyu people, and they bowed down and shouted in unison, God!


    Words are blocked, Chen Yu didn''t land, and really flew past, thinking that he would go home to find Xiaoyu and ask her to come back and ask what happened.


    On the banks of the boundary, the local fish clan guards still abide by their posts, and Chen Ding said a lot when he saw Chen Ding gesticulating.


    Although he didn''t understand them, Chen Yu understood what they meant, and the cannibals did not change.


    Carrying Li Xin back home, it was breakfast time, and the Diyu people who came to work every day had also rushed over.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to ask, Xiaoyu rushed forward and said: "The tribe said that the god said that the snake meat is delicious, so they cut the big snake and transported it to the tribe, serving as food, and said that it was the food given to them by the gods. ."


    Suddenly, when Chen Yu fetched iron last time, he had counted down thirty local fish sailors including drunks, and said that they did not understand the delicacy of the world.


    It seems that the drunks later understood the meaning of Chen Yu¡¯s words from Xiaoyu. Last night they saw Chen Yu fight the giant python. With worship and awe of the gods, they separated the body of the giant python overnight. Ship it back as food.


    Snake meat is a delicacy, but Chen Yu still doesn''t worry about going to Ye Chunfang. Can the meat of the python be eaten?


    Ye Chunfang replied: As long as it is cooked, there will be no problem.


    "Since Sister Wan Neng said it is edible, let them eat it. Snake meat is delicious, but it is a great tonic, small fish, let your people feel free to roast and eat." With Ye Chunfang''s words, Chen Yuban The hanging heart was finally let go.He is very jealous of parasitic diseases.


    He wanted to go to the territories of the local fish clan and skewered with his people. He wanted to eat snake meat.


    Chen Yu was born in the countryside since he was a child, and he has no taboos on eating.As long as he can eat anything that is not poisonous, he has eaten almost everything.When I was young, I caught small fishes, shrimps and snails in the countryside and put them in the fire.


    The old people in the countryside also said that it is not clean to eat and not get sick.Snake meat, Chen Yuda did not eat less in his novels. He only drank snake blood and swallowed snake gall. He had never done it because of the taste.


    However, some of his little friends have done things like drinking snake blood and swallowing snake gall.No one told them back then that there are many parasites on snakes, right?


    "I see, Brother Tianshen." Xiaoyu smiled.


    "Why did you change your name again?" Chen Yuhan smiled and scratched his head a little embarrassingly, but he was still very comfortable with the new name Xiaoyu gave him, Brother Tianshen, definitely noble enough.


    Xiaoyu smiled playfully and replied, "Because in Xiaoyu''s heart, Brother Tianshen is the omnipotent god."


    Ye Chunfang interjected: "Little fish, tell your people that snake meat and snake skin must be peeled and cleaned. Don''t eat it until they are cooked. You must not be negligent."


    Having lived with Chen Yu and others for a long time, Xiaoyu also knew that Ye Chunfang''s words were all "truth", so he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately sent someone back to the tribe to inform.


    According to the original plan, after breakfast, Chen Yu planned to take Li Xin to patrol the sea to see what the silent spot he found yesterday was, and then take him to find out whether the sulfur spring was exactly as Ye Chunfang had guessed. Gourd structure.


    Finally, he will take Li Xin into the snake cave to explore treasure hunting.


    However, plans can never keep up with changes.After breakfast, Chen Yugang drove Li Xin in a glider and hovered into the air, and found a large number of cannibals on the beach.


    And also found several huge rafts the size of a basketball court on the beach.


    "Brother, I know what the black spot I saw yesterday afternoon?" Li Xin also saw the cannibals clearly, and said in surprise.


    Chen Yu controlled the glider and quickly landed into the courtyard, and said: "I also know. It''s a big cannibal raft. Damn, Brother Bangzi is much smarter than we thought."


    The water of the Boundary River rushed into the sea. The cannibals never crossed the river, and even the large rafts docked by the river were useless. They seemed to be standing still, but actually built a new large raft to follow the water of the river boundary. Down, and then attacked by sea.


    "Special, they are going to Chen Cang secretly!" Chen Yu cursed angrily.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Yu felt that if he were Lin Junxi, he might have done the same.The local fish tribe and the cannibals face each other across the river, and the cannibals met Chen Yu and others when they attacked the local fish tribe.


    It is not difficult to guess that Chen Yu and others united with the Diyu tribe, facing them across the river.


    Chen Yu and others have gliders and bows and arrows. If the cannibals cross the river forcibly, they would be shot as hedgehogs as live targets.Although it takes time and effort to take a detour to the sea, it is surprisingly expensive.


    Seeing that the glider had just hovered into the air and then descended, Sister Bai and the others, who had not yet dispersed, all gathered around, and asked what happened, did they forget to bring something?Or is the glider malfunctioning?


    Looking at the nervous and concerned faces of the beauties, Chen Yu and Li Xin were moved and cooperated with each other to quickly talk about the invasion of cannibals by sea.


    Yu Yutong asked urgently: "What weapon do they have?"


    Sister Bai asked, "How many of them are there?"


    Chen Yu quickly replied: "Weapons are like sticks and spears. They have shields in their hands. There are about three to four hundred people."

 363 Chapter 362 One Against Ten!

    Li Xin added: "There seems to be bows and arrows!"


    Ye Chunfang said: "From the sea to the surprise soldiers, it seems that Lin Junxi is a military strategist."


    Yan Jie asked puzzledly: "Yesterday afternoon, Chen Yu and Li Xin discovered their raft. Why did they go ashore this morning? Also, why didn''t we find them when we went to the beach in the morning to exercise?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chunfang suspiciously, wanting to get answers from her.


    Fu Xiaoxiao spoke quickly and rushed to talk: "If I hadn''t guessed, they are sailing against the current, and their walking speed must be very slow."


    Ye Chunfang approved and added: "Xiaoxiao is right. The tide is rising and falling and the wind is going retrograde. They will not travel very fast. More importantly, they need to recharge their energy. They should have found their way last night. It''s attached and we can''t see a place to rest. Lin Junxi is not easy to deal with! It is definitely a difficult character."


    Li Xin said angrily: "The devil has filmed many scenes, and also acted in ancient generals. Even if he doesn''t really understand military strategy, he has learned something through hearing and seeing. He himself is a very smart person. "


    In a few simple words, it is not difficult to see how Li Xin once admired and admired Lin Junxi, and of course she can also see her hatred and disappointment towards him at this time.


    "It''s a fart to say so much, sisters and sisters copy guys and fuck with them." Xu Qian couldn''t help being impatient, so she rushed into the room.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, inform your tribe to help in the battle. Only the nation that has been baptized by blood and fire can thrive. But I must tell you in advance that war will bleed and your tribe will There were casualties, and perhaps extremely severe."


    Xiaoyu nodded solemnly and said, "Without my brother and sisters, my people would have died and wounded a long time ago. It is the duty and honor of my people to maintain the power of God and fight for God. I will do it now."


    Chen Yu wrinkled and said slightly jokingly: "It''s hard to imagine that Xiaoyu is a primitive person who speaks eloquently and with awe-inspiring righteousness. He is better than me."


    Fu Xiaoxiao joked: "The wisdom of the ancients was infinite, and many miracles were created. It is still an unsolved mystery. There are geniuses, prodigies and other super-high IQ people in modern society. It is not surprising that Xiaoyu possesses super-high IQ and learning ability. Besides, there is Sister Magnum next to us, who is enviable and hateful with high IQ."


    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently and looked at Fu Xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t be in vain, your IQ is no less than mine. It''s just that you haven''t studied scientific knowledge systematically. Otherwise, we can really fight together."


    Xu Qian, who had taken a few steps, ran back again and said angrily: "Don''t talk about you two there. At the time of the enemy, copying guys and their talents are the most practical. This is the real wisdom."


    Ye Chunfang smiled and said: "If the enemy is few and we are few, we will suffer a loss. Besides, knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy can survive a hundred battles. The beach is still a little away from home, and they will not be able to kill within half an hour."


    Chen Yu smiled and asked, "Don''t say you are also a military strategist?"


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly unmodestly, "I have studied "The Art of War by Sun Tzu" and "Thirty-Six Strategies."


    Xu Qian rolled her eyes and said: "Sister Wanneng, that''s not right, General Sister Wanneng, I am sending troops."


    Ye Chunfang stood up and said, "Chen Yu, you and Yutong used a glider for air raid. Sister Bai, you led a few sisters to attack from a distance. Sister Qian, you led the land fish tribe to make up for them. You only use swords and sticks instead of bows and arrows, leaving all the arrows for Sister Bai and others. Xin''er, you are fast, and you lead a few sisters to play forward. You can''t love to fight, just to disrupt the enemy''s battle."


    "If I''m not mistaken, their shields should be rattan shields, and they are not equipped for everyone. Although the cannibals have a large population, they have limited resources. Chen Yu, pay close attention to Lin Junxi. If he is in the team, he must be captured. The thief captures the king first and shoots him. All crises can be solved."


    Chen Yu joked and performed an ancient general''s order, "I am wrong in the formation of troops. It is not a problem to charge and fall into the battle, Tong Meier, prepare for war."


    Ye Chunfang led the prisoner and waved his hand, "Go, stop the enemy outside the house. The family is there, the family is destroyed."


    "Yes, the almighty female general." The sisters jokingly shouted in unison.Because of Ye Chunfang''s calmness and calmness, everyone was not as nervous as before as if they were facing a major enemy, and they took weapons calmly, and orderly units walked out of the compound.


    As the glider hovered into the air, Chen Yu said to Yu Yutong behind him: "Seeing that Brother Bangzi killed me with one arrow, I don''t need to save face."


    "Understood." Yu Yutong responded loudly.


    Three or four hundred people rushed towards the courtyard along the mountain and forest trails, and the long line was like a long winding dragon.


    Condescendingly, looking at the long line of cannibals, Chen Yu joked: "There is no way in the world. There are more people walking. The road we stepped on to the beach many times helped us."


    Yu Yutong echoed: "Yes, such a long team is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Seeing that this group of beasts is destined to come back today."


    Chen Yu divided the glider very high, looking up from the ground like a giant bird flying high in the sky, and did not attract the attention of the cannibals.


    Chen Yu hovered in the high air with Yu Yutong, scouting the enemy situation, and no trace of Lin Junxi was found in the team of hundreds of people. They were all dressed up as cannibals.Their weapons include sticks, wooden spears, rattan shields and simple bows and arrows.


    "Didn''t Brother Bangzi come to lead the team personally?" Chen Yu was full of doubts without seeing Lin Junxi.


    Yu Yutong, who was also puzzled, guessed: "Maybe he is in the team or hiding somewhere, don''t be careless."


    "Ready to attack! Xin''er and others will soon face the enemy." Chen Yu said, controlling the glider to dive down.


    Yu Yutong took the arrow and pulled the bow, aiming at the person in the center of the team and starting to release the arrow.


    When the glider descended and the propeller broke through the air, it attracted the attention of the cannibals. Seeing the huge wooden bird hovering above their heads, they suddenly rioted.


    Yu Yutong shot several arrows again and killed several people, making them panic.


    At the same time, Li Xin led Ke Anqi and others to meet the cannibal''s vanguard team.


    At the beginning of man, nature is good.They were all kind-hearted and weak women, but the cruel reality forced them to become brave and capable women soldiers.


    For several months, they have been exercising, and in the past month or so they have been practicing the Chuangshen stick technique.No matter which group of women stand up, they are the heroines of the country with one enemy ten, who are like Mulan.


    Especially Li Xin, whose physique changes, reaction speed and strength are very comparable.In addition, she relied on her own advantages to practice the Chuangshen Cudgel technique so well that she rushed to the forefront and shot one to several people flying with one stick.


    Ke Anqi and the others who followed Li Xin were also very brave, and the Chuang Shen stick technique was also majestic when they displayed them.

 364 Chapter 363 Blood and Flesh!

    The Japanese kendo that the cannibals learned is not enough.


    The team was intercepted by Yu Yutong from the center, and the forward team was hit head-on by Li Xin and others. The cannibal team became more and more chaotic, showing signs of disintegration and fleeing.


    Sister Bai and the others who came afterwards released arrows to the center of the first half of the team, and the arrows with flare flares were used.


    Dozens of arrows exploded in the team of cannibals, and they became more and more panic when shocked, and the team began to flee in the second half.


    Hovering in the air, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong circled the enemy''s rear to intercept them. A sharp arrow was shot. Each arrow could kill an enemy, and occasionally there would be super lethality with one arrow and two birds.


    The simple bows and arrows of the cannibals have insufficient range to pose a threat to them in the sky.Although they desperately wanted to knock them down.


    Yu Yutong''s archery skills are amazing, his arm strength is amazing, and the bow he uses is also a hard bow that was later modified.With the exception of Chen Yu and herself, even Li Xin could not pull the bow she used.


    Sister Bai and others broke up the first half of the cannibal team, and Xu Qian led dozens of strong and powerful warriors from the local fish clan to kill.The weapons in their hands are iron knives or iron swords and iron spears.


    The superiority of weapons allowed them to gain the upper hand against the enemy.


    After experiencing the last capture and killing incident, the local fish clan hated the cannibals. Following the order from Xiaoyu, they all fought hard to kill the enemy.


    The battlefield expanded and was no longer confined to winding mountain roads, and the cannibals fled to the nearby forests.


    The brave are fearless, the beauties and the warriors of the earth fish clan rush to kill any enemy.


    In the nearby mountains and forests, you can see a situation of several people fighting against one person. The screams and screams are endless, and people fall down every second, and blood flows into rivers.


    Yu Yutong quickly killed dozens of arrows in the two quiver pots and shot dozens of people.


    Chen Yu hovered high in the sky with Yu Yutong, shouting excitedly: "Drive them to the beach. The final battlefield of the final battle remains on the beach."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s shouts several times, Bai Jie and others quickly understood his intentions.The beach is easy to fight, and can show the power of the Chuang Shen stick method. There is another important point, which is easy to clean the battlefield after the war.


    Seeing that his party had obeyed his own words, Chen Yu put Yu Yutong down nearby, but he drove a glider to the beach.He not only wanted to find out if the cannibals had other people in ambush nearby, but also wanted to determine whether Lin Junxi was hiding somewhere.


    Chen Yu was flying extremely fast, and he quickly inspected the nearby mountains and forests and beaches within ten kilometers, and found neither the cannibal ambush nor Lin Junxi.


    Slightly disappointed, Chen Yu hurriedly flew to the large courtyard and saw Ye Chunfang being pointed at the head by a gun.


    The man was dressed like a cannibal, but only had one arm. It was Lin Junxi.


    "Damn, what a cunning guy, he actually sneaked into the house." Chen Yu cursed and flew directly over the compound.


    Lin Junxi found the glider, but did not shoot.He was afraid of attracting the attention of Li Xin and others.


    "The tour guide Xiao Chen ran away by himself, I don''t care about you, haha." Lin Junxi said in crappy general words, with a grinning face.


    Ye Chunfang calmly shook his head and said, "You are wrong, and you don''t know him. He will not give up any of us, and will definitely come back to save me. I am curious that our well water does not violate the river water, why do you Want to attack us?"


    Lin Junxi grinned and said, "I want to be the king of this world, I want to rule this world. In addition, I need women, beautiful women."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said, "I understand what you think. But there should be beautiful women in the cannibals. Why should you be our enemy and kill each other?"


    She was deliberately delaying time, waiting for Chen Yu to come back to save herself, but also wanted to know the answer.


    "Those uncivilized primitive people are only worthy of my food. I have never found that human flesh is so delicious, hahaha." Lin Junxi laughed wildly, like a demon.


    The reason why he took time and effort to attack Chen Yu and others at all costs was that he wanted beautiful women to build his own harem as he said; the second was that the appearance of gliders made him want Chen Yu and others. wisdom.


    He not only wants a group of beautiful women to be his own, but also squeezes their wisdom to help him achieve his ambition and hegemony to unify the desert island.


    Although the cannibals are loyal to him, in his eyes they are no different from birds and beasts. They are just a group of savage monkeys with some intelligence.


    Ye Chunfang smiled and said, "Your words make me feel very sick."


    At this moment, Chen Yu stepped in over the wall and shouted angrily: "If you are a man, don''t embarrass a woman. You have the ability to come to me."


    "It''s you who are waiting, go to hell!" Lin Junxi turned his gun to Chen Yu, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!boom!boom!


    Lin Junxi fired three shots in a row with a ferocious smile on his face.He and Ye Chunfang talked nonsense for a long time just to wait for Chen Yu.


    He knows that Chen Yu is very powerful. One person can fight hundreds of cannibals who have been trained in Japanese kendo and trained by him.Chen Yu is his real enemy, his greatest enemy, and his mortal target.


    In Lin Junxi''s view, as long as Chen Yu is killed, a beautiful woman can only be captured.


    After firing three shots in a row, Lin Junxi thought Chen Yu was dead, but before he saw Chen Yu fall to the ground, he felt a great pain from his right wrist, and the pistol was thrown away.


    "Ah, no, this is impossible!" Lin Junxi looked at his bloody right wrist in disbelief, and shouted in pain.


    Chen Yu dashed forward and kicked Lin Junxi out, "Nothing is impossible. I forgot to tell you, Brother has a nickname, he is called Magnum."


    He landed the glider in the forest behind the yard and picked up a few stones in hand as a hidden weapon for long-range attacks.The moment before he shouted and led Lin Junxi to shoot, he not only dodged bullets at high speed, but also threw a small stone the size of an egg, Qizhun incomparably injured Brother Bangzi''s right wrist.


    Lin Junxi, who flew upside down, fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood for a while and couldn''t run.He felt all his internal organs shifted, and his curled up body couldn''t help shaking.


    Chen Yu quickly picked up the gun and handed it to Ye Chunfang, "Look at him, and kill it if necessary."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly: "Understand, be careful."


    The battle between Bai Jie and the others with the cannibals is still going on. As the main combatant, Chen Yu must rush to the battlefield to help.The reason why he flew back to the compound after patrolling the forests and beaches was because he was afraid of damage to the glider.


    With the combat power of Sister Bai and others, there will be no danger in a short time, which is why Chen Yu dared to send back the glider first.


    Chen Yu is very confident in his strength, and even if Lin Junxi''s life is not lost, he can completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    The reason why he still has Lin Junxi''s life is to give Li Xin an explanation or an explanation.

 365 Chapter 364 Strengths!

    Li Xin and others, who were working hard, were all shocked when they heard the gunshots, knowing that something went wrong at home.Just when they solved the enemy in the battle and wanted to go home to rescue Ye Chunfang, they saw Chen Yu rushing to carry the snake-patterned stick.


    "It''s okay at home, you are very open-hearted!" Chen Yu rushed over and shouted.


    The remnants of the cannibals retreated to the beach, fighting desperately with Sister Bai and others.


    On the beach, corpses ran across the wild and blood flowed into rivers. Most of the dead and wounded were cannibals. Occasionally, several local fish tribesmen fell in a pool of blood.


    Chen Yugang rushed towards the beach, and a brigade of more than a hundred people from the local fish tribe rushed in.


    The enemy was jealous when they saw each other, and all the people of the Earth Fish tribe killed the cannibals desperately, especially the two brothers of Xiaoyu, who were extremely brave.


    The battle was a one-sided slaughter, Xiaoyu fought to Chen Yu''s side and said loudly, "Brother Tianshen, please give orders to stop the fighting?"


    The snake-patterned stick in Chen Yu''s hand continued, and he shouted in surprise, "Why?"


    "This battle is the grievance between our fish tribe and the cannibals. Only after a cruel battle, my tribe will truly realize the cruelty of the war and will exercise more hard. Only the warriors who have been baptized by blood and fire can become warriors. A real soldier." Xiaoyu explained loudly while fighting.


    Chen Yu hesitated and said: "We stop, I''m afraid your people will suffer heavy casualties."


    "I have decided to save the god brother." Xiaoyu resolutely said.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while, and found that the number of cannibals on the battlefield was less than one hundred, and the combat effectiveness was significantly reduced, so he nodded and agreed, "Well, you and your people will be perfected."


    Chen Yu wandered quickly on the battlefield, and easily killed more than a dozen cannibals, and stopped Bai Jie and others.


    A group of beauties gathered near the sailing boat with Chen Yu on a truce, and Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Little fish, this girl is very imperial."


    Yan Jie said: "She is right in thinking. If one day we leave this island, the local fish clan will lose the protection of the gods. Only when they are truly strong can they be truly strong. We can shelter them for a while, but we cannot shelter them. One life, or generations."


    Xu Qian smiled and said: "That''s right, even if we can''t leave this ghost island and live on this island forever, when we die, they have to rely on themselves. A nation can only be truly powerful when it becomes stronger. "


    "Fart, even if we are old and dead, we still have children living on this island. At that time, they will also be their gods and will also protect them. With so many of you, each of you will give birth to a child for your brother, and your brother will have more than a dozen. These children are all their gods, haha." Chen Yu said teasingly.


    Sister Bai and Xu Qian looked at each other and didn''t tell the truth about Chen Yu''s temporary inability to give birth.


    Yan Jie cursed, "Bah, shameless, whoever wants to give birth to you, dream."


    "Brother-in-law, I will give birth to you, haha." Luo Xiaochan looked at Yan Jie defiantly.


    After a month of training, learning the art of grabbing and martial arts and the chuangshen cudgel, the fighting power of the earth fish tribe warriors is not the same, they are all very brave.


    In addition, the cannibals have long been afraid of being beaten, their morale has been greatly reduced, and their combat effectiveness has been significantly reduced.


    The enemy eliminated us. Although Chen Yu and others withdrew from the battle, the battle situation was still one-sided, and the local fish tribe gained the upper hand.


    After about an hour, the battle was finally over, all the cannibals were killed, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood was flowing into rivers.


    The tribe of three or four hundred cannibals all came and went.


    Chen Yu called Xiaoyu and said, "Let your people collect their bodies, throw them on a large raft, push them into the sea, and drift with the crowd. Although they are cannibals like beasts, they must be humans. Treat their corpses kindly. As for the corpses of your people, let''s cremation."


    The bloody little fish nodded fiercely, "I know Brother Tianshen!"


    Leading a group of beauties back to the compound, Chen Yu found that only Ye Chunfang was sitting alone in the yard, a little absent-minded, but Lin Junxi was missing.


    Very puzzled, Chen Yu asked, "Sister Wanneng, where is Brother Bangzi?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Li Xin and the others remembered the gunshot they had heard earlier. They had no chance to ask in detail on the battlefield, and then they stopped to watch the battle and forgot about it.


    "He really came?" Li Xin asked in surprise.


    Chen Yuchong and Li Xin nodded slightly, "Here, I brought a gun."


    Ye Chunfang handed the gun to Yan Jie and said, "He was rescued by several cannibal men."


    "Saved it? Why didn''t you shoot?" Chen Yu asked in surprise: "Dare to shoot and kill?"


    Ye Chunfang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s not that I didn''t dare to shoot and kill people, but that there were only five bullets left in the gun. Six people from the cannibals came to rescue him. I made a deal with him and let them go without shooting. Go, they don''t make it difficult for me."


    Yan Jie exited the magazine, checked the bullets and said, "Yes, there are only five bullets left."


    "Cunning guy, I''ll kill them. It''s been less than two hours. They must not run far. Xin''er, come with me." Chen Yu took Li Xin and ran towards the forest behind the yard, glider Just hide there.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at the sisters with a bitter smile, and said with some self-blame: "From tomorrow, I will practice archery and training with you. If I have your fighting strength, he will not be rescued today."


    She has been engaged in scientific research, and has hardly participated in the training of the sisters, which gave Lin Junxi the opportunity to take advantage.


    In exchange for Bai Jie and others, whoever encountered Ye Chunfang''s situation today would definitely shoot and kill the five cannibals, and then kill the last one, so that Lin Junxi, who had lost his combat effectiveness, could not escape even with his wings.


    The sisters all understood Ye Chunfang''s situation at the time. After the bullet was shot, she would not have the ability to protect herself, only life and death.Of course, Lin Junxi did not dare to take Ye Chunfang away or embarrass Ye Chunfang, because she had a gun in her hand, fearing that she would be forced to fight for death.


    Sister Bai took Ye Chunfang''s hand and said with comfort: "Fighting is not your strong point, but using your brain is your strong point. We understand that as long as you are alive, you are our greatest wealth. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    All the sisters agreed and no one meant to blame Ye Chunfang.


    Xu Qian asked with some confusion: "Why didn''t you shoot and warn you after they escaped? If you shoot early, we can get back sooner, and the chance of catching the bastard will be much higher."


    Ye Chunfang just wanted to explain, but was preempted by Fu Xiaoxiao, "Because Sister Magnum could not be sure whether they really fled, let alone the situation of our battle. In case they didn''t go far and were hidden nearby, if she Shooting warnings will only push yourself into a more dangerous situation."

 366 Chapter 365 Mountain Tour!

    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said, "Xiaoxiao was right. I did have such concerns at the time. I was worried that you would be distracted by the gunfire and bring you danger. Besides, in this vast mountain, they wanted to escape Chen Yu. It¡¯s almost impossible to track them. Whether they walk through the mountains or the water, don¡¯t forget that we have gliders."


    "Think carefully. Anyway, the bastard will be caught back. Sister Magnum, don''t blame yourself. Sister Bai, prepare for lunch. After a hard fight, my sister is already starving." Xu Qian smiled and comforted. Ye Chunfang rubbed his stomach exaggeratedly and called hungry.


    Since Lin Junxi and others did not know which direction Lin Junxi and others fled, Chen Yu could only search in circles with a glider.


    Two hours later, Chen Yu''s search range expanded to several tens of kilometers, but Lin Junxi was still not found, so he had to give up.


    After returning home in vain, Chen Yu called Xiaoyu and asked the local fish people to conduct a carpet search in the nearby mountains and forests. Once Lin Junxi was found, he would set off a flare.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Yu also specially ordered Xiaoyu to have at least ten people in each team.


    Xiaoyu ran to the battlefield and gave Chen Yu''s orders to her elder brother.Her elder brother quickly selected a few teams of elite Zhuang people to conduct a carpet search in the nearby mountains and forests.


    The number of deaths and injuries of the local fish clan was also counted. Twenty-three people died in the battle and more than 40 people were seriously injured. All the combatants suffered more or less injuries.


    Instead of using saliva to heal them, Chen Yu asked Lin Weiwei, Wang Ronger and other girls to bring herbs to the local fish people to heal their wounds and teach them to identify herbs.


    In fact, the Diyu people also have earth remedies for healing injuries, and they also know some herbs that can stop bleeding and heal injuries.


    Xiaoyu is grateful for everything Chen Yu has done to the local fish clan.


    As Fu Xiaoxiao said, Xiaoyu has the emperor''s heart and wants to make the Diyu clan truly powerful.


    This sudden war brought death and injury to them and brought blood lessons, but it also brought courage and confidence.Facing the cannibals, they are not without the power of a battle.


    The Diyu people searched the nearby mountains and forests within a hundred miles, but they never found Lin Junxi.He and the six cannibals who rescued him have evaporated like the world.


    Chen Yu frowned and said with emotion: "Shoveling the grass does not remove the roots. The spring breeze blows and regenerates. Sooner or later, Brother Bangzi will make a comeback."


    "Brother, take advantage of his illness, kill him, want us to kill the cannibal tribe, and drive them to extinction. Before that demon returns to the cannibal tribe." Li Xin angrily proposed.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Forget it, as long as they don''t attack us, let them live a day. God has a good life. Although they are barbaric cannibalism, they must be humans, not beasts."


    Ye Chunfang agreed: "Lin Junxi is the biggest hidden danger. Without the cannibals, the orcs, and many other primitive tribes. He has great ambitions, he wants to unify this desert island and proclaim himself king."


    "Wolf''s ambition. I think he brought the cannibals to attack us, and he definitely wanted to arrest our sisters and serve him as concubines for him to enjoy. A dead stick has always been shameless." Xu Qian filled with indignation.


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said: "He does have the idea that Sister Qian said. In addition, he also wants to use our modern knowledge to help him unify the island."


    "It is always a curse not to kill the devil." Li Xin said angrily.


    Chen Yu''s brows kept locked tightly, and Yan Jie did the same.The two of them looked at each other tacitly, and Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "On this deserted island, I am afraid that more than one stick brother has this idea. Kill Lin Junxi, Li Junxi, Wang Junxi, hey, we want to live a peaceful life. It''s hard."


    The group of fiendish bandits has always been a big concern for Chen Yu and Yan Jie. It was better if there were primitive tribes before.What they have to deal with is just some criminals.


    Lin Junjie commanded the cannibals and sounded the alarm for them, and those thugs also commanded the Yuanruren tribe.The enemies of Chen Yu and others are no longer a few or dozens, but thousands or even more, too many to count.


    "Soldiers will stop, water and soil will be flooded. We can''t live in the shadows. We have to live a normal life. By the way, Chen Yu, tomorrow is the day when you propose to Xin''er. How can you think about it?" Sister Bai was optimistic. Open a topic.


    Li Xin blushed and walked to his room, "I''m going to take a shower!"


    Chen Yu knows that if he continues to worry about the world, he will cast a shadow on all his minds. Following Bai Jie''s words, he said, "Tomorrow, I will take Xin''er on an adventure to hunt for treasure, and when I find the treasure, I will treat it as a token of marriage."


    "Go, my sister pushes you, finishes her chest, pushes her back, haha." Xu Qian smiled vigorously, and she deliberately fiddled with a few movements while speaking.


    Chen Yu saw that in his heart called an intolerable.


    Like a newlywed Yaner, Li Xin sings a serenade that is not suitable for children at night on the tower.She fought with Chen Yu for more than two hours.


    Sister Bai, who slept in the same room, chatted with Xu Qian and said that it is estimated that only Yu Yutong possesses the fighting power of Li Xin, and the other sisters are absolutely beyond the reach.


    Xu Qian teased Sister Bai how long she could last under Chen Yu''s offensive.


    Sister Bai scolded Xu Yaojing with a smile, and wanted to answer that, at most an hour, several times within an hour, and then she could no longer fight.


    Afterwards, Sister Bai also scolded Xu Qian with a smile and said: "You think that the combat effectiveness is stronger, maybe it can break Xin''er''s record."


    Xu Qian smiled and said, "Cut, it''s mainly based on physique. Besides, although my sister is open, she is very sensitive, so she doesn''t have much ability."


    "It''s best to die, there will be one less fairy in the world, ha ha." Sister Bai scolded with a smile.


    Women are the same as men. Men talk about women when they get together, and women talk about men when they get together.


    For example, Bai Jie and Xu Qian talked about men in different rooms at the same time.The topics of the other sisters also revolved around Chen Yu, but they were not as bold as the two of them.


    There have been a lot of things happening recently. The sisters are all living in the same house in twos and threes, and they take care of each other when they encounter unexpected events.A lot of dozens of rooms were vacated. Chen Yu wanted to sneak into the house several times at night, but he went into unoccupied rooms several times.


    When the long night finally came to an end, Chen Yu took Li Xin to patrol the mountain in the early morning.


    They inspected very carefully this morning, hoping to find Lin Junxilai.He also deliberately flew a long way up and down the banks of the Boundary River, a distance of kilometers.


    This distance is far beyond Lin Junxi''s escape range.He was injured and reluctant to go too far.

 367 Chapter 366 Adventure Treasure Hunt!

    At the breakfast table, Chen Yu said: "I suspect that guy didn''t escape at all, he was hiding nearby, but we couldn''t find it."


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, and approved Chen Yu''s statement.Not only is this place far away from the cannibal tribe, but also separated by a very wide boundary river, it is impossible for Lin Junxi to escape within a short time.


    "Even if he returns to the cannibal tribe, he won''t make a comeback in a short time. This time the cannibal''s vitality is severely injured, and it will be difficult to regain vitality after a long time." Ye Chunfang analyzed.


    Yan Jie opened her mouth, but said nothing.She has her own worries. She is afraid that Lin Junxi will be alliance with other survivors on the island, and she is even more afraid that those who are alliance with him are members of the bandits and also command a primitive tribe.


    Chen Yu had the same worries as Yan Jie, but couldn''t say it in his heart.Both of them hope that the sisters will live a happier life and not be affected by unknown dangers.


    Chen Yu led Li Xin out of the courtyard and walked to the cave where the sulfur spring was.


    As Ye Chunfang first practiced capture and martial arts and martial arts fist with Yan Jie, and then practiced the magic stick method, she was tired and sweaty. After taking a shower, she started her daily work and continued to engage in scientific research.


    She finds Yu Yutong, discusses drawing drawings, and prepares to make a continuous crossbow.They have collected four guns, but only five bullets.


    Bullets could not be produced on this deserted island, at least for a short time, Ye Chunfang could not produce bullets.A bullet is a luxury item with one shot less than one shot.


    Let Lin Junxi escape, Ye Chunfang felt somewhat self-blame in her heart.She wants to create more powerful weapons for herself and her sisters. If she has a continuous crossbow, even if she encounters yesterday''s situation, she can shoot six cannibals and leave Lin Junxi behind.


    With the help of Yu Yutong, Ye Chunfang quickly drew the drawings of the burst crossbow, and it was still a super crossbow capable of twenty bursts.


    Looking at the drawings, Yu Yutong smiled excitedly: "If this kind of crossbow is manufactured, it will not lose to the gun, and it can also manufacture crossbow arrows in large quantities, endless arrows."


    Seeing that his design has been recognized by experts, Ye Chunfang also smiled with satisfaction, "Since we are in danger on this island and the number of people of the Diyu tribe is limited. Then they will be armed to create the most powerful team. In addition, let me tell you a little bit. I have already thought about the artillery and shells. I will be able to design the blueprints in a short time. I want to build our home into a fortress like a copper wall and an iron wall."


    Yu Yutong nodded fiercely; "Well, I believe you, because you are Sister Magnum."


    Chen Yu and Li Xin came to the cave where the sulfur spring was located and found that there were blood stains on the ground, which also extended into the snake cave.


    "Could it be that there is still a big snake in the snake cave?" Li Xin was puzzled, and his heart lingered.


    Chen Yu looked at the dried blood and shook his head slightly, "It can''t be a big snake. Snakes eat directly without biting or chewing. I guess it may be a beast such as jackals, tigers and leopards, which brought their prey in." In the cave. Xin''er, are you afraid?"


    "Xin''er is not afraid if there is a brother." Li Xin said.


    "Then let''s go into the cave and explore treasure hunting. Regardless of it is a jackal, tiger and leopard, meeting brother is their death date. Come on, brother is carrying you." Chen Yu said in a spirited manner.


    Li Xin climbed onto Chen Yu''s back without pretense, "Brother, you have to carry me forever."


    The snake cave was too dark for Li Xin to see. Yu Qishen dived and was dragged away by Chen Yu. It would be better to be comfortably and practically carried by him.


    Chen Yu joked: "Of course, you are my brother''s little daughter-in-law, and my brother will definitely carry you forever."


    "Brother, let''s go!" Li Xin smiled happily, and the playful Chen Yu patted on the chest, "Drive, Gema jump."


    "Ge Ma? Okay, brother has another nickname." Chen Yu smiled again and again, and went into the snake hole with Li Xin on his back.


    There is still dripping blood in the snake cave, which extends to a depth of several hundred meters before disappearing.


    Chen Yu stopped and listened carefully and vigilantly, except for the ticking of water, there was no other abnormal noise.


    After further hundreds of meters, the temperature in the cave dropped significantly, only about ten degrees Celsius. Li Xin said, "Brother, I am a little cold."


    "Then I will take off my clothes and put them on for you." Chen Yu said as he put down Li Xin, took off his coat and handed it to Li Xin.


    He wore a dark blue long-sleeved shirt today, while Li Xin only wore a small camisole.


    Li Xin unceremoniously put Chen Yu''s shirt on her body, but deliberately did not button the buttons, "Brother, squat down!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and squatted slightly with Li Xin on his back. With her height, she could easily lie on his back.


    Li Xin lifted up her little camisole shortly before lying on Chen Yu''s back...


    Then she climbed onto Chen Yu''s back extremely shyly, "Brother, Xin''er knows you like this, and wants to give you a little warmth. You are not allowed to make fun of others."


    This sudden scene greatly benefited Chen Yu. Knowing that it was Li Xin''s small welfare, he softly replied, "Well, never make fun of Xin''er. Xin''er is so good, brother loves you to death."


    Going deeper, the humidity in the cave is getting higher and higher, the dripping sound is getting more and more dense, and there is water without insteps on the ground.


    The snake cave is winding down, I don''t know how many meters it will go into the ground.


    Chen Yu walked quickly with Li Xin on his back for more than two hours, but he still didn''t reach the end of the snake hole, nor found any beasts.


    It''s just that some small animals like mice and ants move in the hole.


    "This snake hole is too deep." Li Xin, a little sleepy, said with a slight complaint.The air humidity is getting higher and higher, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the surrounding is pitch black, she feels very uncomfortable.


    If it were not to accompany Chen Yu, she would not come to explore treasure hunting if she was killed.


    Chen Yuzheng wanted to reply and saw a huge snake sloughing ahead.From the magnitude of the snake sloughing, he immediately guessed that the snake sloughed off the back of the snake as thick as a water tank.


    "There is a snake, it seems that we are not far from the bottom of the hole. I don''t know what baby there will be, Xin''er, are you looking forward to it." Chen Yu said jokingly, mobilizing Li Xin''s curiosity and enthusiasm.He was afraid that she would suddenly retreat, so he would be very embarrassed.


    "Really, I want, um, no matter what the baby, as long as it is Xin''er from my brother, I like it." Li Xin said excitedly, not knowing what wedding gift he wanted.Anyway, she can pretend to be a baby, she will like it no matter what, because Chen Yu deliberately found it for her to explore.


    A large number of snakes appeared in the cave, which seemed to have been accumulated for many years, ranging from large to small.After crossing the snake sloughing area, Chen Yu walked quickly for another hour with his back on his back, but he did not reach the bottom of the cave.

 368 Chapter 367 Turn the Tiger away from the Mountain!

    "Xin''er, it''s so resourceful, it seems that there is a big baby waiting for us in front of us." Chen Yu said optimistically, and his heart was fierce.


    Li Xin guessed Chen Yu''s mind, and said with a smile: "Well, we are not a hero if we don''t reach the Great Wall, and we don''t see the Yellow River."


    I don''t know how long it has been, Li Xin slept faintly on Chen Yu''s back, and they had not reached the bottom of the cave.


    The humidity in the air dropped significantly, the temperature also picked up, and the cave began to wind upward.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of the snake-like cave in "Journey to the West" with two exits at the front and back. He couldn''t help but feel a little lost. He thought that the hole would lead to the ground, and the baby dream would be lost.


    Since they have been walking for so long, Chen Yu has no reason to give up halfway, and continue to walk forward with Li Xin on his back.


    Soon, a light appeared in front of him, obviously he had reached the exit, Chen Yu couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, hey, he was busy, there was no baby at all.


    Before leaving the cave, Chen Yu heard the sound of rushing water, not the sound of the gurgling river, but the majestic sound of the rushing river.


    Xin said, came to the edge of the river?Chen Yu is not sure, and speeds up his steps out of the cave.


    "Brother, stop and let me down." Li Xin said loudly when he saw the light.


    "I will be able to go out soon, and I will let you down when I go out." Chen Yu insisted.


    Li Xin said shyly: "I''m going to tidy up my clothes. There is light. This is too bad."


    The woman''s psychology is very strange. Li Xin doesn''t feel very shy in the dark, but when she sees the light, she feels ashamed.


    "Well, it''s so easy to be shy. Brother touched, kissed, and used it. What''s so shy." Chen Yu teased and put down Li Xin.


    "Bad brother, I made fun of people again, saying such shameful things, they will ignore you." Li Xin gave Chen Yu a shame, turned his back to quickly tidy up the clothes.


    Putting on the long-sleeved shirt that Li Xin handed back, Chen Yu took her out of the cave.


    The afternoon sun scorched the earth, and the water of the Boundary River rolled into the sea.


    Chen Yu and Li Xin suddenly discovered that there were two huge rafts parked by the river not far away.


    "I, we crossed the Boundary River from the snake hole!" Li Xin stared at her beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    Chen Yu was also shocked, frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Damn, I said, why did Brother Bangzi suddenly shake up the world? It turned out that he escaped through the snake hole."


    Thinking of the blood stains in the Sulfur Spring Cave, and encountering forks and beasts along the way, Chen Yu concluded that Lin Junxi had escaped through the snake cave.


    Chen Yu also speculated that Lin Junxi was very likely to go to the courtyard through the snake cave.


    "Then let''s kill him now!" Li Xin said angrily.


    Chen Yu hesitated a little: "It''s better not to startle the snake. Let''s go home first, find a way to plug the snake hole, and then find a way to kill Brother Bangzi. There are many cannibals, and we both rush to assassinate. It''s different from throwing into the net."


    Li Xin thought for a while, and said unwillingly: "Well then, brother, let''s go home. Is the same way back close?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "That''s too slow, let''s swim over."


    "Brother, this river is more than ten kilometers wide. Can you swim past it?" Li Xin looked at Chen Yu like a strange person, "I know you are good, but swimming is too hard."


    After hearing Li Xin''s words, Chen Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "Then let''s return from the snake cave."


    He originally intended to find a big tree and throw it into the water, and floated Li Xin over the river with him.However, the surface of the Boundary River was too wide, and the river water did not know how deep it was. I don''t even know whether there would be monsters such as big octopuses and water monkeys in the water. I had to dispel my original thoughts and decided to go back the same way.


    Chen Yu took off his shirt and handed it to Li Xin, "Put it on, it will be cold for a while in the cave."


    "Oh!" Li Xin obediently responded, putting on Chen Yu''s shirt and buttoning it up.


    Chen Yu was a little disappointed, saying that the good treatment of the small welfare on the way was gone.


    Li Xin gave Chen Yu a shy look, "Bad brother, don''t think about it, do whatever you like at night, and now go home and talk to Sister Wanneng to discuss countermeasures."


    Back on the same road, and still familiar, Chen Yu ran all the way with Li Xin on his back, and hurried back home at dusk.When he left the cave where the sulfur spring was located, he also found a lot of rocks to block the entrance of the snake cave.


    "It seems that you let Lin Junxi discover the underwater passage of the Boundary River." After listening to Chen Yu''s Li Xin''s account, Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Ding with a startling voice.


    "How could it be me?" Chen Yu felt inexplicable and stared at Ye Chunfang dissatisfied. That meant, don''t wrong Brother!


    Ye Chunfang explained: "Since there is no fork in the underwater passage, then you set a fire at the entrance of the cave, and the smoke will gather in the cave where the sulfur spring is located, and the black python was smoked out, proving that there was smoke going into the cave. In. The fire you set was so big that it is not surprising that there is more smoke coming out of the hole on the opposite bank of the Boundary River."


    "With Lin Junxi''s IQ, he would naturally send someone into the underwater channel to check. He would guess that the smoke passed from our side. Thinking about it this way, he sent the cannibals to attack us from the sea, just to move the tiger away from the mountain, and want to lead you away Bring the other cannibals to ambush at home. But he never expected that I would stay at home, and you suddenly came back from the battlefield."


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "He is lying in ambush at home, in order to catch a group of you beautiful women. If that is the case, he can''t take only six people, he should bring more talents."


    Ye Chunfang said: "First of all, he has a gun. Even if you don''t die in battle, he is sure to kill you. He thinks that as long as you die, our sister is the fish on his chopping board. He can threaten us with a gun. Six cannibals are enough. We captured all our sisters. Besides, we can¡¯t be sure, there are only six people in ambush nearby."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully and said: "I was always confused about something in the war yesterday. None of our sisters was injured, and I felt strange at the time. We could not be besieged by so many fierce cannibals. Everyone is not hurt at all. It seems that Brother Bangzi specifically ordered that the cannibals are not allowed to hurt our group of sisters. He not only wants to capture us alive, but also to capture us alive intact."


    Everyone nodded slightly, feeling that Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao''s speculation was reasonable.


    Chen Yu still thought it was a bit weird, "Even if you two speculate correctly, he is too lucky. I killed the python the night before, and they came to attack us the next morning, which is too coincidental. Got it."

 369 Chapter 368 After the break!

    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly and thought about it and said, "It''s not necessarily a coincidence. It is estimated that he has sent someone to hide nearby to watch. We can send people to watch on the banks of the Boundary River. Couldn''t he send people to our side? Check the information. Whether it is crossing the river with a raft in the dark, or looking for it along the coastline above the current, it is not difficult."


    "Of course, there is another possibility that he himself had been lurking nearby, waiting for a large number of people to arrive. He fled back from the underwater passage because he was sure that the python had been killed. Perhaps as early as the night before, he Send someone into the cave to check it out to determine if the underwater passage is safe."


    "I don''t want to be entangled in how he discovered the underwater channel, and why he escaped through the underwater channel. I just want to know, what shall we do next? Sit and wait for death, or take the initiative to attack?" The speculations of Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao could not be confirmed and had little meaning. Chen Yu just wanted to get rid of Lin Junxi''s heartache as soon as possible.


    "Since the underwater passage is blocked by you, don''t pay attention to it for the time being. Next, we have to make a strong crossbow, fire the strong crossbow, dance the warriors of the earth fish clan, and then kill through the underwater passage. Our purpose It''s not to slaughter the cannibals, but to get rid of Lin Junxi. Before that, we live a normal life." Ye Chunfang had already figured out how to deal with it, and said without hesitation.


    "Brother, get rid of that demon, and we will get married again." Li Xin snuggled in Chen Yu''s arms in the tower late at night and suggested.


    "Okay, don''t get rid of Brother Bangzi, we have trouble sleeping and eating. Xin''er, do it again, hehe!" Chen Yu said, without waiting for Li Xin''s consent, he overbearingly rolled over and climbed onto Li Xin''s back.


    "Whatever you toss, I''m sleepy, sleep first, don''t be too big, I''ll leave the body to you, ha!" Li Xin said, yawning long.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong have been busy selecting wood and making crossbows and crossbow arrows according to the design drawings provided by Ye Chunfang.


    With the help of drunks and other local fish warriors, it took them less than a week to create 30 powerful crossbows and nearly a thousand crossbow arrows.


    It took another two days to teach the local fish people how to use the crossbow. This night Chen Yu and others gathered together.


    Chen Yu said: "At the party, I will take people to kill and kill Brother Bangzi. Yutong, you take some people to stay at home to prevent accidents, Xin''er, Sister Yan, Qiqi, you will follow me Go. In addition, Xiaoyu summoned all your tribesmen to the house and kept them in the big yard. I am afraid that we will attack them, and they will also attack us and your tribe."


    Regarding Chen Yu''s arrangement, no one has any opinion, just because he considered it carefully.


    Ye Chunfang reminded: "The underwater passage is pitch black, you can''t light it, so as to prevent the smoke from spreading to the other shore and startling snakes. Chen Yu, you prepare a long rope to lead everyone along."


    "Okay, let''s do that." Chen Yu nodded fiercely.


    After about an hour, Chen Yu led 30 Earth-fish warriors armed with strong crossbows, and seven or eight beauties including Li Xin and Xiaoyu embarked on a journey to prepare to attack the cannibal tribe at night.


    Their goal is to kill Lin Junxi, assassin them if they can, or fight the cannibals if they can''t.


    Walking with a group of blind eyes in the dark cave, Chen Yu and others moved very slowly.Halfway through, I stopped several times to rest.


    Until dawn, they finally passed the underwater passage and came to the vicinity of the cannibal tribe.


    Chen Yu ordered everyone to rest on the spot and eat to replenish their energy.


    The sky had just gotten bright, and Chen Yu waited to dive to the outskirts of the cannibals.


    Chen Yu quietly made the final deployment before the station, and let him go in and assassinate Lin Junxi alone.Li Xin and others all stayed on standby, if his whereabouts fell and were overtaken by the cannibals, they could be rescued.


    Li Xin begged: "Brother, I want to go with you. It''s good to have a caregiver, so I won''t hold you back."


    Yan Jie said: "Yes, Chen Yu, let Xin''er follow you. Leave it to me here, there will be no problem."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and agreed to Li Xin''s request, "Well, remember that our goal is just Brother Bangzi, there is no need to smash the cannibals, there is no need."


    "Got it!" Yan Jie said softly and surely: "We are not a murderous madman. We can kill people and will never use a butcher knife easily. You two be careful."


    Chen Yu once had a bird''s eye view of the entire cannibal tribe, and with his super memory, he memorized the terrain and architectural layout here.


    Don''t look at Lin Junxi''s building his "palace" in a maze of layers of protection, but to Chen Yu, the maze-like protection circle of small wooden buildings is like a fake.


    Taking advantage of the dark sky and the cannibals before they got up early, Chen Yu led Li Xin to sneak under Lin Junxi''s "palace" as if entering an uninhabited state.


    Silence, deathly silence!The entire cannibal tribe didn''t have a guard and guard. This was extremely abnormal and completely lost to Lin Junxi''s vicious and careful character.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!Lurking under Lin Junxi''s tall wooden building, Chen Yu made a "hush" gesture to Li Xin, and said, "It''s too quiet, something is not right."


    After Chen Yu''s reminder, Li Xin also realized that the entire cannibal tribe was quiet and terrifying, like a dead city.


    Li Xin couldn''t help becoming nervous, while Chen Yu listened quietly to the subtle sounds around him.


    The sound of the wind and the singing of insects and birds in the distant mountains and forests were all included in Chen Yu''s eyes, but there was not even a grunt in the cannibal tribe.


    Dead?All the people abandoned the village and moved away?Chen Yuda was puzzled. It seemed that there was no living creature in the cannibal tribe.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to act rashly, fearing that he would be in an ambush, and took Li Xin with the turtle in the cannibal.With his current ability, it is not difficult to bring Li Xin out of the siege, but he really doesn''t want to kill evil again.


    Looking at Li Xin, Chen Yu said with a low voice, "Since we are here, we must go in and see. If there is an ambush, you can run to Yan Jie and the others, and I will break."


    Li Xin nodded fiercely, stayed silent, and looked extremely nervous.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to pry in the door, he suddenly heard a loud shouting from the room, which he could not understand at all like a spell from heaven.He just straightened up and squatted down again.


    Li Xin''s face changed drastically when he heard the shouting, and he said nervously in an almost inaudible voice: "The Korean he spoke, said that the king was killed by them, so we don''t have to hide, and we can go in boldly. They didn''t treat us. Malicious."


    "Who is he? Brother Bangzi, doesn''t he sound like it?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    At this time, there was a burst of loud shouts in the room, Li Xin translated: "He said that he will carry the king''s body out for us to check, let us not do it."


    As soon as Li Xin''s words fell, he heard that the heavy wooden door was creaked open from the house.


    Two cannibals came out carrying a corpse, followed by a very burly cannibal man, speaking loudly in Korean.

 370 Chapter 369 Many injustices will kill themselves!

    Li Xin pulled Chen Yu to his feet, and translated: "He is the son of the chief, the young chief of the cannibal tribe. It was he who killed the demon. He didn''t have any malicious intentions. Let us go forward with confidence."


    Chen Yu thought a lot while thinking about it.There is a clever princess like Xiaoyu in the local fish clan who learned Mandarin in a very short time, and it is not surprising that a clever young chief of the cannibal clan took a few months to learn Korean.He was just a little curious about how Li Xin could speak Korean.


    Thinking of Li Xin''s adoration of Lin Junxi before, it is not surprising to learn Korean. It seems that she also held a solo concert in Korea.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Li Xin coming out of the hiding place, the young chief of the cannibal and two other people who were responsible for carrying the corpse bowed to them and looked very religious.


    At a glance, Chen Yu recognized that the corpse lying on the ground was Lin Junxi, wrinkled suspiciously, and asked Li Xin to ask the young chief how did Brother Bangzi die?Seriously injured and died?Or were they killed?


    The young chief must answer any questions, saying that Lin Junxi was killed by him himself because Brother Bangzi was a "tyrant", and his father killed his two younger sisters.


    Over the past few months, Lin Junxi has done everything in the cannibal tribe, raped and killed many women, and ate their hands, especially their arms.Sometimes they cut off their arms alive, and cooked them in front of the owner of the arm.


    In the cannibal tribe, Lin Junxi has long since reached the point where people and gods share anger, and the wicked cannibals who are forced by him are angry and resentful but dare not resist.


    In order to express his final heart to Chen Yu, the young chief also brought a pot-sized crimson ganoderma to his knees and offered it with his hands, saying that he had picked it from the snake hole in the underwater passage.


    Looking at the crimson Ganoderma lucidum, Chen Yuxin said that the snake cave really has treasures, but the cannibals had taken it first.


    Chen Yu was very curious about how the cannibals picked the fire ganoderma. It was a month after the two giant pythons were killed. I believe that the giant snake has been guarding the fire ganoderma.


    The young chief replied that the body of the giant python was too big, and the cave with fire ganoderma was the narrowest section.When they were forced to explore the snake cave by Lin Junxi, they found fire ganoderma, and the giant python seemed to go wide behind, only to see its huge tail hole.


    When it discovered that the fire ganoderma had been picked, it was very angry, but the narrow cave did not allow it to turn the snake''s head.They escaped the snake hole without danger and brought back the fire ganoderma.


    Chen Yu thought about it carefully, but there was actually a section of the tunnel in the snake cave that was very narrow, so narrow that when he passed with Li Xin on his back, both shoulders could touch the wall of the cave, and there were still two sections of the tunnel. Three thousand years long.


    He smiled and nodded. Chen Yuxin said that being too large may not be a good thing. It is estimated that the giant python that the cannibals picked fire ganoderma was stuck in the narrow tunnel.When it escapes the fate of being stuck, the cannibals will have run away with the fire ganoderma long ago.


    In addition, Chen Yu also speculated that when he fought against the smaller black python outside the cave, it was not the snake queen who refused to come out to help, but was stuck.


    After asking the young chief some more questions, Chen Yu remembered the lurking Yan Jie and others, and shouted: "There is no danger, you all come over. Don''t do it, you will turn your energy into a paste."


    Seeing that Yan Jie led a group of heavily armed Diyu tribesmen in ambush nearby, Chief Shao''s expression changed a lot, and after bowing to Chen Yu and others, he called out many tribesmen.


    The cannibals have a large population. With the cry of the young chief, several people walked out of the cabins, men, women and children, all empty hands and no weapons, and slowly crowded around, there were more than a thousand people.


    They didn''t have a trace of hostility, and when they got closer, they all knelt down and stood Chen Yu and the others bowed down.


    Being "surrounded" by so many cannibals, no one is a little nervous, especially those warriors of the fish clan, their hands with strong crossbows are shaking.


    Chen Yu and Li Xin are convinced that the cannibals are sincere surrender, so you can comfort the fish tribe with one word and one word.With the will of God, after listening to Xiaoyu''s translation, the warrior of the Diyu tribe slowly relaxed.


    The rattling anger also eased, Li Xin suddenly put his arms around Chen Yu''s neck and offered a kiss, "Brother, I want to marry you and be your most beautiful bride. I want to become the goddess of the amateur race, hehe. "


    "None?" Chen Yu stared at Li Xin in surprise, and quickly smiled, "The name Cannibal does sound a bit shocking, so change the name."


    Just at this moment, a group of wild pigeons flew high in the sky, and Chen Yu told Xiaoyu: "Let your people shoot down the group of pigeons in the sky with a strong crossbow."


    Xiaoyu did not hesitate to convey the order of the gods. Thirty local fish clan warriors all raised their crossbows to the sky, shooting down dozens of wild pigeons flying in the sky.


    It was crackling with the rain of pigeons, and the cannibals were shocked. It should be said that they were amateurs. More than a thousand people opened their mouths and couldn''t recover for a while.After they recovered, they all knelt down again.


    Yan Jie cast approving glances at Chen Yu, understanding his intentions, showing the powerful offensive power of the powerful crossbow, and demonstrating to the amateurs, which made them feel terrified.


    Chen Yu wanted to bring a powerful crossbow to Li Xin so that she would give it to Chief Young and teach him how to use it, and then gave him nearly a hundred crossbow arrows.


    Chen Yu''s actions established himself and Li Xin as gods in the hearts of the amateurs.


    After asking some more questions, Chen Yu and the others were sent down to the Boundary River at the side of the amateur clan, and used a large raft to cross the river home.


    When he parted with the young chief, Li Xin asked him to cremate Lin Junxi''s body or bury it in a pit.This is the last thing she can do for the brother Junxi who once admired.


    People are doing the sky, the sky is fast, good and evil will eventually be rewarded, Lin Junxi''s death can only be said to be unrighteous and will kill himself.


    Without a drop of blood, the crisis brought about by the amateurs was resolved, and Chen Yu and others were all in a good mood.Li Xin also harvested a fire ganoderma as a token of love, which is a double harvest.


    On the way home, Chen Yu asked Xiaoyu what he thought of this incident. There must be a bloody feud between the fish race and the amateur race.


    Xiaoyu also said something that shocked Chen Yu and others. She said: "There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. It is a great thing to fight against the racialization of an amateur for a jade silk, there will be no more bloodshed between the two tribes Disputes. The plain people killed many of our people, but we also killed hundreds of them, so we don¡¯t know each other."


    Chen Yu praised: "Xiaoyu really understands everything. It''s no wonder Xiaoxiao and the others say that you have the emperor''s aspirations, and those who make big things have to be informal."


    After thinking about it, he added jokingly: "It''s not about turning fighting into jade, but turning strength into paste. Turning the strength between your two tribes into paste and sticking them together, there is only good and no harm."

 371 Chapter 370 Fight!

    Yan Jie scolded, "Xiaoyu is a good student. Don''t teach wrong words or sentences."


    Chen Yu was in a good mood and laughed: "If you have the ability, you can go to Xiaoyanzi''s theory, haha!"


    When they returned home, Chen Yu and Li Xin spoke truthfully and in detail about the Su Ren group.


    Lin Junxi met a wolf in the forest, was bitten off an arm, and fled to the neighborhood of the amateur tribe.Although he has become a one-armed man, his wisdom is still there, and he has strong skills.


    He conquered the plain people with wisdom and force and became their king.


    Lin Junxi''s evil deeds in the amateur clan are getting more and more, and the young chief has long wanted to get rid of him.But he has always been protected by a group of well-trained guards.


    The young chief wants to "rebel" by no means appropriate, and has been secretly winking over those people whose relatives were persecuted by Lin Junxi.


    This time, Lin Junxi sent strong soldiers to attack Chen Yu and others, and almost the entire army was wiped out. His cronies were gone, and he was seriously injured. Only then did the young chief have the opportunity to kill him and successfully regain the leadership of the tribe.


    Although Lin Junxi did everything in the amateur clan, he did subdue some "dead men" who were loyal to him.He is also good for the amateurs, such as those wooden houses and teaching them some life skills.


    In comparison, Chen Yu and others are the gods of the Diyu tribe, while Lin Junxi is also the god of the amateur tribe, except that he is an evil god, a devilish god.


    In fact, the local fish tribe has always misunderstood the amateur tribe, they must not be the real cannibals.


    Li Xin also deliberately ordered the young chief to stop cannibalism in the future.


    At that time, the young chief was taken aback when he heard the words and replied that they had never eaten people, just Lin Junxi.


    Then Li Xin said that some people from the Diyu tribe had seen the phenomenon of cannibalism in their tribe.


    The young chief thought about it very seriously and explained that he had heard the old people in the tribe say that cannibalism did happen in the tribe decades ago.


    At that time, it was a freezing period, food was scarce, and the entire tribe was extremely hungry. Some people were frozen to death, others were starved to death. In order to survive, they ate the dead bodies.


    It is estimated that the sky is cold and the ground is frozen, the boundary river is frozen, and the local fish tribe people who also lack food are looking around for food. They happen to see that the amateur tribe eats dead corpses.


    Talking about cannibalism, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly: "In ancient times, our country had the thing of changing children and eating. It is extremely hungry. In order to survive, people cannibalism will happen everywhere. It seems amateurs. The clan is not a real cannibal. The name of the amateur clan sounds much more comfortable."


    In this regard, Ke Anqi has the most say, "Everyone must be disgusting to say it. When I was on that island by myself, once I picked up a dead bird, I almost ate the hair, let alone the internal organs. . If there were any dead bodies at the time, I think I would pounce on them and gnaw a few bites.¡±


    Silence, silence, everyone is silent.Chen Yu took Ke Anqi''s arms into his arms, "Such things will never happen in the future. You were alone then, and now you have a group of our family members and two tribesmen. You will never again. Starving and freezing."


    All the sisters nodded silently.


    Ke Anqi showed a beautiful smile. She smiled but shed tears. She was also touched by the sadness of that inhuman experience. She choked and said, "I know that you are all my relatives. We are a family, and we love each other. A family. So no matter who it is, I want to hurt my family, I will definitely fight with him."


    Everyone was sad and emotional, and Ye Chunfang suddenly asked: "Are there many women in the amateur race? Is there an imbalance in the ratio of men to women?"


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, "It seems that there are more women than men, why are you asking this suddenly?"


    Li Xin also said: "There seems to be more women than men in the tribe."


    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently: "It must be that there are more women than men, and so many men have been killed or injured. It is only strange that the ratio of men to women is not imbalanced.


    Everyone nodded silently, including the massacre when Chen Yu and Xu Qian were trapped in the forest that night, and the battle between the two races, the Su Ren family also killed and injured five or six hundred men.


    Even if Lin Junxi murdered a woman in the amateur tribe every day, it would be less than that in a few months.


    The unbalanced ratio between men and women of the uninitiated race is a sure thing. There are more women than men.


    Xu Qiange demon smiled and asked: "Sister Wanneng, you don''t want to be a moon old man, do you?"


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "The ratio of men to women in the local fish tribe is seriously imbalanced, and there are more women and boys. The current situation of the amateur tribe is just the opposite. If the two races are married, the problem of the imbalance between men and women will be solved and the problem of the imbalance between the two races will be increased. Ally relationship. Eventually it will be assimilated into a new big clan. I have thought about the name, so it is called Yu clan. Chen Yu is a god recognized by the two tribes, so let''s name it after him."


    "This is a good idea, but I don''t know if they can accept it." Chen Yu was greatly moved.


    Ye Chunfang said: "The local fish clan will give Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu a lobbyist. What do you think, Xiaoyu?"


    Xiaoyu again asked surprisingly: "This is a political marriage, I think it''s good."


    Chen Yu asked in surprise: "How come you know everything, Xiaoyu?"


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Because the god sisters told us a lot of stories about your world in order for me to learn your language and culture earlier, from ancient times to lingering, including Chinese and foreign, love, epics, etc. I love Listening, you also remember a lot of things and learn a lot of words and sentences."


    "Well, you are a good student." Chen Yu was a little speechless, and said to his heart, otherwise this girl is definitely a genius figure in modern society, and she is very likely to become a well-known female writer or cultural and educational worker. , The learning ability is also a little stronger, too strong.


    Ye Chunfang added: "Chen Yu and Xin''er do the work on the side of the unkind people. Since ancient times, women, rights, wealth, etc. have been things that men must fight for. If you want to persuade them, you must do both favor and affection. , Xiaozhi told them rationally about the benefits of marriage."


    Fu Xiaoxiao joked: "Ambassador, this is a beautiful job. After you two go there, don''t mention the imbalance between men and women of the two tribes, just talk about marriage, so that they can also come to the local fish clan to choose. Beauty, haha."


    What she meant was that the most lacking of the earth fish tribe was women, so that all the amateur tribes would pick out those unguarded, and only return more women.Chen Yu understood what she meant, but said jokingly: "God gave marriage, and they dare not violate it."


    Li Xin glanced at Xiaoyu meaningfully, and asked with a little worry: "What if the young chief proposes to marry Xiaoyu?"


    Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and she was infected and influenced by modern knowledge. She was obviously unwilling to marry the young chief who had never met before.She has no romantic love ideas, but she has a man she admires, that is Chen Yu.

 372 Chapter 371 Fireworks Wedding!

    Without waiting for Xiaoyu to express her opinion, Xu Qian jumped out, took Xiaoyu into her arms, and said arrogantly and domineeringly: "The shit little chief doesn''t take photos of urine, he is a fart. So is Xiaoyu. Our family is also our sister. If you want to marry, you can only marry our little man, or you can marry your sister. It must not be cheaper for the shit young chief. If he dares to make such a request, my mother will crush him. ."


    All the sisters showed kind smiles.Humans are emotional animals. After being together for a long time, they have feelings, and none of them can bear to leave.


    As Xu Qian said, Xiaoyu has become a part of this big family.The sisters all agreed that Xiaoyu had already accepted the little sister when she joined the playhouse game.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups. Several sisters, such as Fu Xiaoxiao and Xu Qian, followed Xiaoyu to the local fish tribe as lobbyists; Chen Yu and Li Xin flew directly to the amateur tribe on a glider.


    Soaring in the air, taking a bird''s eye view of the mountains and rivers below, Chen Yu suddenly sighed, "Hey, it''s a pity that Brother Bangzi died like this."


    Li Xinxiu frowned slightly, and said slightly, "He is responsible for himself."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "Yeah, I also know that he is to blame, but I always feel that he died cheaply. Before the aura of our hero and heroine was lit up, he was Gameover. I thought he would be a big boss. , Who ever thought he was just a little boss. Haha."


    There was a playful smile on Chen Yu''s face, and there was a trace of dullness in his words.When he thinks about it, he must have a big fight with Lin Junxi, and then he or Li Xin will kill the Boss himself, but he never thought that before the two of them, the other party would burp and catch a cold. There is no excitement, and it is not addictive. .


    Li Xin hugged Chen Yu''s waist and smiled knowingly: "Although he was not killed by his own hands, he died because of him. If he hadn''t been injured by his brother, the little chief would not dare to deal with him. In general, The credit is still brother, brother''s protagonist halo has been shining, very dazzling."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Today you are also the protagonist, brother''s only heroine."


    Li Xin let out a "hmm" and pressed her face against Chen Yu''s back, her arms tightened more and more tightly, as if she wanted to squeeze herself into his body.


    With the will of God and Xiaoyu''s princess status, the lobbying work of Fu Xiaoxiao and others went very smoothly.The local fish tribe with many men and few women happily agreed to the marriage with the amateur tribe.


    Xu Qian joked that only a man who can''t marry a talented woman is not a woman who can''t marry.The men of the local fish clan cannot marry a wife, so it is strange that they do not agree to marriage.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly in recognition, but became worried about the lobbying work of Chen Yu and Li Xin.The amateurs are a tribe where men are inferior to women. Will they agree to marry women to the local fish tribe?


    In comparison, Chen Yu and Li Xin''s lobbying work went more smoothly.


    As soon as Li Xin proposed to marry the Suren tribe and the Diyu tribe, the little chief agreed without hesitation.


    Chen Yu thought that the other party had not figured out the situation, and asked Li Xin to explain it in detail.


    Both Li Xin and the little chief have half a bucket of Korean proficiency, and it took a long time to explain things to each other.


    In the last two battles, many men from the amateur tribe died.There is a serious gender imbalance between women and men in their tribe.There are many women who have lost men in the tribe, and there are many girls who are waiting to be married.


    The little chief is worried about this, and marriage with the Diyu tribe can just solve the "marriage" problem of the amateur tribe.Even if Chen Yu and Li Xin did not come as lobbyists today, he would take the initiative to raise the issue of marriage with the Diyu clan.


    Speaking of this, the little chief also specifically explained that last time they were ordered by Lin Junxi to catch people from the local fish clan, one was to catch some women back to pay for Lin Junxi''s "scourge"; the other was to come back as slaves for some strong men.


    Although the folk customs of the plain people are sturdy, they are not bloodthirsty, so they only arrested some women and strong men, and did not commit the genocide to exterminate humanity.


    If it weren''t for the resistance of the local fish clan, they wouldn''t kill at all.


    The little chief also learned that the male to female ratio of the local fish clan is also seriously out of balance, and there are few women.He had the idea of ??wanting to marry the local fish clan.


    The marriage was easily resolved, and Chen Yu was in a good mood and asked the little chief what his name was.


    Although the name is just a code name, it is very troublesome to communicate without this code name. You can''t always call out when you see people, hey, who is the master!


    The little chief originally had a name, but it was just a one-character syllable called "gu". Chen Yu thought about his surname, Gu Bangren.


    Li Xin asked Chen Yu incomprehensibly why he named him Gu Bangren, which sounded weird.


    Chen Yu explained with a smile, because he had mixed up with Brother Bangzi, and also slaughtered Brother Bangzi himself, Gu Bangren also had a memorial significance.


    Li Xin smiled and said, "After that, all of them will have the surname Gu, and they will be called the Gu family."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said: "Change your name again, let the fish clan name the Di clan. Let them all have the surname Di, which means a homophonic place."


    "Brother, I want to sit in the front and be cool in the sky like Sister Die''er." When he came to the glider, Li Xin blushed and said, lowering his head not to look directly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was very moved, glanced at Li Xin''s clothes, smiled bitterly: "But you are wearing long pants, it is not convenient."


    Li Xin glanced at Chen Yu timidly, "You take off your shirt and give it to me as a skirt tied to my waist, and then I take off my trousers."


    "Good way!" Chen Yu quickly took off his shirt and tied it to Li Xin''s waist.


    The glider hovered up and slowly lifted into the air. Li Xin sat in front with his back to Chen Yu.


    "Brother, this is our wedding. The marriage of two in the sky will definitely be very happy..."


    High in the air, Li Xin said and shouted excitedly and emotionally.


    Flying back to the sky above the large courtyard, Chen Yu, who was not satisfied, deliberately led Li Xin to hover in the sky, and he stubbornly refused to land.


    Xiaoyu, who had rushed back earlier, saw the glider hovering over the yard one day, and asked in confusion, "What are Brother Tianshen and Sister Xin''er doing, why can''t they come down?"


    Xu Qian on the side jokingly said: "Doing the kind of physical and mental pleasure. Tongtong, are the fireworks ready? Welcome our bridegroom and bride."


    Hearing Xu Qian''s shouting, the sisters in the family put aside everything they were doing and ran to the center of the yard and started to set off fireworks.


    These fireworks are an improved version of the signal flare, blooming brilliantly in the air.


    Cheers and laughter continued, and an ingenious wedding went on.


    In the marriage of the two tribes, Chen Yu and others did not excessively participate in and demand anything.Just built a big boat for them to cross the river easily.

 373 Chapter 372: More expensive than gold!

    The people of the two tribes began to come and go freely, exchange items, and freely marry and fall in love.


    As for whether they are polygamous or polygamous, let them go.Chen Yu didn''t want to interfere, nor was it easy to interfere, because he himself lived a polygamous life, surrounded by many beautiful women with different styles.


    As a result, the Yu Clan was established and gradually expanded, with two tribes, Di and Gu, with a population of more than 2,000 people.


    According to Chen Yu''s request, Li Xin and Fu Xiaoxiao would go to the two clans to teach them Mandarin.


    Gu Bangren¡¯s Korean was abandoned and he began to learn Mandarin.


    As time went on, the two clans began to assimilate, and the Di clan gradually moved out of underground caves and began to build houses near the original territory.


    The mountains and forests are rich in resources. With the help of Chen Yu and others, the two clans solved the problem of food and clothing.


    The rice and wheat are in the harvest season again, and the harvest is very good. Chen Yu and others harvested more than 10,000 catties of rice and wheat.Leave some rations, and all the rest will be given to the two clans as seeds.


    The cotton harvest was also very good, and the spinning and weaving work began.


    Chen Yu is like a farmer or a small private owner, choosing some ingenious girls from the two clans to serve as textile workers.


    Ye Chunfang is very busy every day, in addition to daily morning exercises, he began to engage in scientific research.She even designed a steam engine to act as the power of the textile workshop. She also changed the sailing ship used to transport iron ore into a steam engine power, which was also increased several times.


    The Uzu is developing. To build weapons and daily necessities, iron resources are in great demand. With the steam engine-powered ships, freight transportation is much faster.


    From the big boat riding the wind and waves, Chen Yu looked at the endless sea and jokingly asked Ye Chunfang next to him, "You said, can we take this boat around the sea? Will we discover the new world?"


    Ye Chunfang didn''t even think about it and shook his head slightly and said: "Lack of moving, fuel is the biggest problem. This ship cannot sail long distances on the ocean. If there is a coal mine, it can greatly increase the ship''s navigation distance."


    Currently, the charcoal they burnt is used to fuel the steam engine.


    "Maybe there is a coal mine on this island, but we didn''t find it." Chen Yu said with a slight expectation.


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said: "It stands to reason that there is a coal mine on the island. This time we went back and transformed the glider into a larger one and used steam power to transform it into a small plane."


    "Good idea." Chen Yu agreed.


    Ye Chunfang turned the subject away: "Calculate the time, it won''t take long before the freezing period. When you go back this time, you have to ask the people to start storing food."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and said with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, another half year has passed. Why have you always turned to your brand these months?"


    In the months after Li Xin, their monthly play games continued.


    Four women, including Zou Ting, Lu Fei, Bai Jie, and Yan Jie, have all dressed up as brides. This makes Chen Yule feel a little regretful among them, and none of the unfinished beauty has been "sucked".He very much doubted whether Sister Bai and other women secretly tampered with.


    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently: "The closer you get to the end, the greater the chance you will get. No one can run away. By the way, tomorrow is the beginning of the month, so you have to turn over the sign again."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I am looking forward to it!"


    Ye Chunfang asked: "Who do you hope it is this time?"


    Chen Yu replied without thinking and with great certainty: "You!"


    Ye Chunfang looked at Chen Yu with a sly smile, "Really?"


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and put Ye Chunfang in his arms, "It''s more real than real gold."


    "Believe in you to have a ghost, don''t touch it, Di Drunkard is peeking at us there." Ye Chunfang opened Chen Yu''s messenger hand and cast a glance at Di Drunk who was silly not far away.


    Drunk Di was the hero who discovered the monkey wine, and he was very sincere to Chen Yu.Therefore, Chen Yu always takes him with him every time he takes iron ore.


    Chen Yu smiled and waved to the drunk Di Di, and asked with a smile: "Smelly boy, I heard that your woman is pregnant? Your boy is quite capable. Not only did he soak in the beauties of the ancient family, but he also made his belly bigger. Ha ha."


    Drunk Di said with a simple smile: "Beauty, beautiful woman, comfortable body."


    He is honest and honest, with a strong body, but a little language barrier.Under the careful guidance of Fu Xiaoxiao, Li Xin, Xiaoyu and others, the people of the Yu clan can communicate smoothly.


    But the drunkard Di who first followed Chen Yu was not fluent, but he could understand what Chen Yu and others said.


    Looking at the silly drunkard Di, Chen Yu teased Ye Chunfang and said, "Even the stupid big guy knows that men have the beauty of life and are comfortable with women, so why don''t you get rid of them."


    Ye Chunfang has changed a lot recently, and he has long since stopped disgusting and disgusted with having physical contact with Chen Yu.Their relationship has become very close, they can hug, kiss, etc., but she just refuses to be asleep by him.She also said harshly that he would never want to leap over the thunder pond until the night of the bridal chamber.


    Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu with an angry look, "Put away your dirty thoughts, and never want to touch me before turning over to my brand. You should be thinking about storing more food for your people for the winter."


    Chen Yu jokingly said, "My people are naturally blessed by my goddess and your group of goddesses. This time, they will live through the winter comfortably."


    Ye Chunfang said with emotion: "Yes, without us, they are still in a primitive society where food and clothing are difficult to solve, and now they have directly jumped to the capitalist society."


    After several months of hard work and development, the food and clothing problems of the two clans have long been resolved. Almost every household has lived a well-off life, and both men and women, young and old, are allocated one or two cotton clothes.


    Under Chen Yu''s strong request, the people of Xiaoyu removed the scales from their bodies and put on animal skin skirts or cotton clothes.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly; "Not only do we have our credit, they are also very clever and have strong learning ability."


    In a few months, they learned a lot of modern life skills, fishing and hunting, domesticating wild animals, farming and so on.And they also learned how to barter and began to exchange items.


    For example, the godsend food of fish and shrimp is exchanged for hare, pheasant and other birds and prey.


    Ye Chunfang turned his head to look at Chen Yu, and was stunned thoughtfully: "Your words reminded me that this time I go home and gather school-age children together. We have to start classes, teach them literacy, and learn science. Knowledge."


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chunfang in surprise, and asked, "What do you mean? Pulling out the seedlings to encourage them to quickly enter the modern society?


    In his view, teaching the people some life skills is for their survival, and teaching them literacy is completely unnecessary.

 374 Chapter 373

    Ye Chunfang pointed to the boundary line between the sky and the sea and said: "We want to leave this island by our efforts. It is not enough for us to leave this island. I have experienced a lot in the past six months, and I have a certain understanding of this island And understanding. Whether it is on the earth or not, we must develop technology and fully develop modern technology before we have a little hope of leaving."


    After thinking about it, she immediately added: "Their IQ is very high, even higher than we thought. We don''t know how many years they have evolved into adults, but with their excellent pedigree, I believe their offspring will be one generation after another. Smarter than a generation. And as far as I know, in the absence of disease and natural disasters, their lives are very long. There is a 140-year-old man in the ancient clan."


    Chen Yu thought about it for a while and said, "That old guy is Grumba. He said he has experienced many freezing periods. But how are you sure he is over 140 years old?"


    Ye Chunfang replied: "Last time I went to them to find ore with Yutong, and asked him as a guide. He made a mark on the rock wall of a cave, and every time he experienced a freezing period, he would mark a mark on the rock wall. There are more than 280 marks."


    Chen Yu murmured: "The freezing period is twice a year. It seems that the old guy is really over 140 years old. Knowing how to mark on the stone wall should be equivalent to the development stage of knotting notes. Even without us, they are very fast. You will invent your own words."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said: "Yes, but we need to speed up their development and civilization evolution. I need a group of high-IQ assistants. Only then can we make ocean-going ships or even spacecraft to leave the island."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think that Ye Chunfang once said that the magnetic field of this island may be abnormal, so that the outside world can''t detect its existence. Whether it is a ship or an airplane, it will automatically detour when passing through this sea area, and Gps cannot locate it. navigation.


    Ye Chunfang''s abilities and energy are limited, and only by training a large number of scientists and gathering the strength of the crowd will their hopes of fleeing the desert island increase.


    Since Ye Chunfang put forward the idea of ??letting Yu people develop civilization by leaps and bounds, Chen Yu understands what she means, and will only strongly support but not object.


    On the next journey, they discussed how to do a good job in education and set up the school in the big wooden building of the ancient clan.Firstly, there are ready-made teaching buildings there; secondly, the Gu family has a large population, and the school is located there to facilitate the children to go to school.


    As for the children of the Di family, they have to cross the boundary river. Chen Yu decides to let them boarding, and Xiaoyu leads the children to boarding and studying there.


    Then they talked about textbooks. Ye Chunfang said, ¡°Papermaking and movable type printing are nothing to be miserable. In addition, we also have master painters of the Luo family¡¯s two sisters. The printed textbooks will definitely be beautiful and popular among children. like."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and asked, "What about the content of the textbook?"


    "Edit, compile all kinds of stories we know and hear into textbooks to increase children''s interest in learning. Make up more interesting stories." Ye Chunfang took it for granted.


    Chen Yushen smiled and said, "Bullshit, I''m good at this. When we get home, we will start bullshit together, haha."


    Ye Chunfang smiled, "First teach the children to read. As for the science and education textbooks, I will figure out how to compile them. Also, you must compile a history textbook to truthfully compile the disputes between the two races. Children face up to history and understand the origin of war and the benefits of subsequent marriages. We must lead people to good. War will promote human progress and bring benefits, but it will also bring bloodshed and casualties."


    When they returned home, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang said that they wanted to run a school. The beautiful women all raised their hands in favor.


    The happiest is Xiaoyu.She has been privately teaching the knowledge and painting she learned to the children of the clan.She is a smart and shrewd girl, knowing that the knowledge of Chen Yu and others will help them develop.


    As she herself said, in the hearts of her and her people, Chen Yu and others are omnipotent gods.I believe the Gu clan has the same idea.


    Xu Qian smiled excitedly: "Great, my old lady''s dream since she was a child is to be a teacher, and soon her dream will come true, haha."


    Sister Bai joked and ridiculed Xu Qian, "Xu Yejing, I know you are the worst among the sisters. What are you going to teach the children?"


    Not only was Xu Qian not angry at all, she was extremely proud and proud: "My old lady is also a college graduate, and she is also a female assassin in love. No matter how bad, my old lady can teach the children a, o, e. Besides, the old lady has more skills. , Choose a group of beautiful female dolls, how will my mother seduce men with them, haha!"


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and cursed: "A fairy is a fairy. It''s messy enough to have you as a fairy. Do you still want to teach a group of fairy?"


    "What''s the matter with fairies? My old lady has the capital to be fairies, and if you have the ability, you can all be fairies." Xu Qian suddenly straightened her chest and said angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, she twisted in front of Chen Yu again, gently supporting his face, and asked delicately, "Is it right, little man?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Xu Qian''s neckline subconsciously and couldn''t bear it.


    "Ahem, um, who will accompany me to watch the night tonight? Sister Bai, what do you have for dinner?" Chen Yu stared directly at Xu Qian''s lead for a while, coughing very embarrassingly, and turned off the topic.


    "I knew you would be back today. We''ll turn over the sign in the afternoon. Lan''er will stay with you to watch the night. Tonight. Eat..." Before Sister Bai finished her words, she heard urgent and messy footsteps from outside the courtyard. And quarrels.


    Gu Bangren led a group of people and escorted a man into the compound, followed by Xiaoyu''s eldest brother Di Dayu.


    The man in custody was wounded all over and was obviously beaten.


    Chen Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chen Yu and a group of beauties, the uninvited people of the two ethnic groups all knelt and bowed.


    Chen Yu frowned very impatiently, and yelled: "Hurry up and talk about it!"


    Gu Bangren explained his intentions after he bowed down and worshiped.The man brought here is the great-grandson of Gu Luba, named Gu Xiaogen.


    Gu Xiaogen took a fancy to Gu Chuncai, a girl in the clan, and planned to marry her.Unexpectedly, Gu Chuncai had already belonged to him, and his fancy was Di You Er of the Di clan.


    This morning, Di Youer ran to the Gu clan tribe to meet with Gu Chuncai, and was bumped by Gu Xiaogen.


    Two men fought for a woman, and Gu Xiaogen beat Di Youer to death by mistake.


    After the death, and the friendship between the Zhilao Guruuba and the Gudi tribe, Gu Bangren did not dare to take the initiative, so Gu Xiaogen was arrested, tied and sent by Chen Yu. Decide.


    Gu Bangren also specifically called Di Youer''s family and Di Dayu, in order not to cause disputes between the two clans.


    After roughly clarifying the ins and outs of the matter, Chen Yu glanced at Gu Bangren with great admiration, and said to his heart that this kid handled it very well.


    Immediately, Chen Yu secretly sighed that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes. Women are a disaster, really nonsense.

 375 Chapter 374 Killing the chicken and the monkey!

    Frowning his brows, Chen Yu looked at Gu Chuncai who was crying like tears, "You are the person involved, tell me what happened at that time."


    Gu Chuncai cried and said that when she and Di Youer were hunting in the forest, they suddenly met Gu Xiaogen.It was Gu Xiaogen who first attacked Di Youer with an arrow, and then stoned him to death.


    "Assault deliberately, Gu Xiaogen, what do you want to defend?" Chen Yu frowned, and asked Gu Xiaogen in a deep voice.


    Gu Xiaogen raised his head blankly, glanced at everyone, and shook his head slightly: "No, what Haruka said is the truth. I had long thought of killing Di Youer and regaining Haruka."


    Chen Yu slapped the table angrily, "You have been planning for a long time!"


    Di You''er''s family all knelt and wept bitterly, begging Chen Yu to be their master.


    After the furious anger, Chen Yu got into trouble again, and how to deal with Gu Xiaogen made him feel a headache.


    Since ancient times, murderers pay for their lives.But let him order Gu Xiaogen to be executed, and felt that Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, it must be a living human life.


    Chen Yu glanced around at Sister Bai and the others like asking for help, hoping that they could give themselves ideas.But they all look like you are the master of the house.


    After walking back and forth a few times with his hands behind his back, Chen Yu stood in front of Gu Xiaogen, who was on his knees.


    Di You''er''s family cried loudly, obviously not satisfied with Chen Yu''s sentence, but did not dare to say it clearly, all of them were crying like heartbreaking.


    Chen Yu also knew that he had given Gu Xiaogen a lighter punishment, but still couldn''t cruelly put to death a living person, an elderly young man.


    After thinking and thinking, Chen Yu threw the problem to Di Youer''s family, "Gu Xiaogen will leave it to you to deal with it. If you want to kill, you can scrape it."


    Gu Xiaogen, who had just seen a glimmer of hope, suddenly fell to the ground in a decadent and frightened face.


    Ye Chunfang frowned and stood up and said, "No, Gu Xiaogen must be put to death. Tomorrow, he will beheaded at the Boundary River to show his example to others!"


    After saying this, she ignored the surprised eyes of everyone, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Fu Xiaoxiao glanced at Gu Xiaogen with a pitiful look, and tugged at Chen Yu''s hem, "Go over there and talk."


    Following Fu Xiaoxiao to a more remote corner of the courtyard, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and asked, "Do you agree with Sister Wanneng''s approach?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and said, "Yes. As the saying goes, when the forest grows, there are all kinds of birds, and when the clan grows, there are all kinds of people. Gu Xiaogen''s murder is an indisputable matter and must not be lightly sentenced. Murder pays his life, it is justified. If you spare him lightly today, then there will definitely be other murders tomorrow. We must strictly control them, otherwise there will be a mess."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in approval, "Yes, the murderer pays for his life, it is justified. Then it will be executed tomorrow."


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "I will work out a set of laws with my sisters in the evening. Tomorrow after Gu Xiaogen is executed, you will announce in public. The punishments for murder, intentional injury, theft and other crimes will be comprehensive. Humanity will be corrupted without restraint."


    Chen Yu nodded silently, returned to the crowd, and said to Gu Bangren: "Human, you take it back to Yanjie to be guarded, and you will be executed tomorrow. Let his family meet him tonight and treat him with delicious and delicious treats."


    Gu Bangren doubted: "In the past, someone in the clan would be beaten to death with a stick if they committed public anger, so how could they be treated with delicious treats."


    Chen Yu glared and roared: "According to my mind, there is so much nonsense, get out!"


    The people of the two clans left, Chen Yu''s brows were kept frowning and glum.


    In one word, life is dead, this is the power that so many people want.Now Chen Yu has such rights, but he is not happy at all.This can only show that he is good in nature, and he only wants to develop in the good side of everything, and does not want to see the bad side.


    However, the facts are always cruel. If you don''t want to face it, you must face it, and if you don''t want to bear it, you must bear it.


    At the dinner table, Chen Yu drank a lot of wine.


    Hundreds of catties of monkey wine have long been drunk, but fortunately, the beauties have brewed fruit wine and Baihua wine.


    It is said that a drunk relieves thousands of sorrows, but Chen Yu has an amazing amount of alcohol, no matter how he drinks, he is not drunk.


    On the couch in the tower, Lan Xuefei leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and asked softly, "Still struggling to execute Gu Xiaogen?"


    Chen Yu replied with emotion: "Yes, it must be a human life, put to death, hehe!"


    "Execution of one person can save more lives. I believe the truth, you know, don¡¯t worry anymore. I want you to press me down and do happy things. Tomorrow, I don¡¯t know which sister will become your bride again, tonight you It belongs to me." Lan Xuefei said emotionally and actively kissed Chen Yu.


    Over the past few months, she has accompany Chen Yu several nights, and has accompanied Chen Yu several times to hunt in the mountains and forests, and she has done many things between husband and wife.


    I have done it in towers, field battles in the mountains and forests, and in the rivers. I have tried various postures.After Xu Qian''s brainwashing, Lan Xuefei became more open, as long as she had the opportunity, she would actively seek the happiness that a woman deserves.


    After having a hearty relationship with Lan Xuefei, Chen Yu hugged her tenderly again.She went to sleep sweetly, but he tossed and turned and could not sleep.


    Unintentionally sleeping, Chen Yu climbed down the tower and came to the iron-making place, lighted a fire and burned the iron, and started to strike the iron clanging.


    The beauties were awakened by the sound of iron strikes, rubbing their sleepy eyes, walked out of the room and came to Chen Yu to complain.Even Lan Xuefei climbed down from the tower, complaining again and again.


    Chen Yu explained with a wry smile: "Since the prisoner is going to be executed tomorrow, we have to build a beheading knife."


    Ye Chunfang dissatisfied: "If you shoot with a crossbow sword, it will be over. What effort does it take?"


    Chen Yu calmly said: "How to kill is a human life. If you want to kill, it is bloody and terrifying, which makes other people afraid. I don''t want anyone to commit a capital crime."


    The beauties were silent, and they stepped forward to help, adding charcoal and pulling the bellows.


    Since Gu Xiaogen was destined to die, let him die more valuable. Killing the chicken and the monkey made other people fearful and dared not try the law easily.


    The one-meter beheading knife was built, and Chen Yu personally sharpened it to be extremely sharp.


    When it was dark, Chen Yu led a group of beauties who had almost stayed up all night to the Boundary River.


    More than two thousand Uzu people, regardless of men, women or children, rushed to the execution ground. Chen Yu will give Gu Bangren the beheading knife that he built overnight, "The knife is very sharp, go down and behead your head!"


    Gu Bangren nodded slightly with a solemn expression, and walked to kneel beside Gu Xiaogen, "God, for you, built a machete overnight. You deserve it!"

 376 Chapter 375 Overjoyed!

    Gu Xiaogen''s smell of wine is full of wine, and he is drunk.This was also deliberately arranged by Chen Yu, hoping that he would not feel fear before the execution.It''s also a kind of euthanasia.


    With the knife in his hand, Gu Bangren didn''t have a hint of mercy, and the knife ended Gu Xiaogen''s life.


    Gu Xiaogen¡¯s family wept bitterly, and the female relatives collapsed.


    Chen Yu walked to the tearful old Gu Luba and patted the old man''s shoulder a few times, "Old man, you are a wise man, I believe you will understand our intention to execute your great grandson."


    Guruba nodded fiercely, and said with a trembling voice: "Understand, kill by killing. That kid deserves it."


    "It''s good to understand, we don''t want to see the murders again. The elderly are sorry." Chen Yu solemnly patted a few Guruba''s shoulders and turned to the high platform prepared in advance.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Li Xin stood next to Chen Yu, Ye Chunfang handed him a piece of animal skin paper full of small prints, the law of the Uzbek.


    The Law of the Universe was compiled by Fu Xiaoxiao and others last night, borrowing a lot of modern laws, but not so detailed.The crimes are divided into three to six or nine grades, the serious crime must die, the middle crime is imprisoned or exiled in the unknown jungle, and the minor crime is punished.


    After Chen Yu read out the laws of the cosmos, he announced to the public that he was preparing to open the school. Finally, he also proposed that the freezing period is coming soon, so that the people can prepare food.


    Back at home, Chen Yu and the beauties were a little serious, and they must have just executed a person.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Xu Qian yelled that today is the beginning of the month, and it is a good day to turn over the sign to choose a bride.


    With the dullness buried deep in my heart, Chen Yu and the beauties are together again.Life has to pass, and it has to be happily.


    Yan Jie and Sister Bai were still responsible for the presiding over the brand, and they turned out Ye Chunfang''s brand in a fair and just manner.


    Under the instigation and booing of the sisters, Ye Chunfang was forced to give a speech of "winning", "I have been looking forward to it."


    "It''s over?" After waiting for a while, Ye Chunfang didn''t say a word, and Xu Qian asked disappointedly.


    Ye Chunfang nodded fiercely with certainty, smiled and said no more.


    Xu Qian asked Chen Yu what he thought, was she excited and looking forward to it.


    "Same as above!" Chen Yu smiled and nodded, then arrogantly took Ye Chunfang into his arms, hugged him and fled and left the house.


    Wandering around the forest with Ye Chunfang on his back, Chen Yu suddenly said with emotion: "I have experienced so many together, it''s like a dream."


    Ye Chunfang smiled calmly: "Chen Yu, marry me."


    "Ah, why is it the other way around?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    Ye Chunfang smiled playfully, "Because I am different, I must be different. The day after tomorrow, I will formally propose to you, and I will give you an engagement token. Now, you will accompany me to look for minerals."


    "Well, in fact, you are also a fairy, and you are getting more and more demon. I can''t do you." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then ran wildly in the forest with Ye Chunfang on his back.


    Ye Chunfang laughed openly for the first time, and the laughter spread through the mountains and forests.


    The murder of Gu Xiaogen quickly passed away, and it did not cause disputes between the Di and Gu tribes.Due to the promulgation of the laws of the Uzu clan, people of both clans began to strictly discipline themselves and did not dare to try the law.


    In the past three days, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang wandered in the mountains and forests during the day, looking for useful mineral resources, and slept together on the tower at night to watch.


    Chen Yu wanted to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, but Ye Chunfang refused and accused him.


    Today is the day to propose in the "rules of the game". Chen Yu has been looking forward to it since early in the morning. I don''t know what engagement token Ye Chunfang will give him.


    Looking forward to it all day, Ye Chunfang didn''t mention it at all, as if he had forgotten his promise.


    Lying in the tower, Chen Yu finally couldn''t help asking: "My dear, what engagement tokens have you prepared for me?"


    Ye Chunfang, lying flat on the couch, lifted her nightdress up and pushed it under her neck, revealing her vacuum body, "Two mountains, let you appreciate it!"


    The 34D big weapon, Chen Yu was very moved, but deliberately stretched out a bitter face and said, "This is also a token?"


    For more than half a year, Chen Yu has always wanted to taste the 34D big weapon of Dr. Beauty, but he has never tasted anything other than that healing.


    Moreover, the healing was also a feeling of "no taste", and he could only recall it many times afterwards.


    "Well, don''t forget it. I don''t want to give it yet." Ye Chunfang said that he was about to pull off his clothes, and gave Chen Yu a dissatisfied look.


    "Yes, I definitely want it." Chen Yu said hurriedly, rushing forward.


    Ye Chunfang lightly hugged Chen Yu''s head and said with a little panting: "Just a few bites, don''t go too far. I will let you do that tomorrow night, not tonight."


    What a horrible sight, Chen Yu scolded Ye Chunfang secretly in his heart, this dead woman still didn''t understand the sentiment.


    Although Ye Chunfang opened his heart to Chen Yu, his temper was still very cold, and forced him to rein in the precipice at a critical juncture, but refused to let him leapfrog the pond.


    Even the best toys will get tired after playing for a long time. After playing with the big weapon, Chen Yu started to feel dull.Ye Chunfang persisted, so he had to fall asleep with depression.


    On the second day, people from the Di and Gu tribes came to the courtyard with gifts one after another, adding a lot of excitement to the wedding of Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang.


    Guruba also rushed over by himself, and brought a unique gift, a fist-sized stone with shiny black hair.


    Chen Yu looked at the black stone and said jokingly: "The Di family has a lot of gems. I didn''t expect that the ancients also have gems, but this gem is a bit ugly."


    Guruba pointed to Ye Chunfang and said, "The goddess likes all kinds of stones. I picked them up from a cave many years ago. They felt very special and kept them."


    Ye Chunfang walked over, grabbed the black stone from Chen Yu''s hand, looked at it, and then leaned to his nose to sniff, overjoyed and said, "This is the best gift I have been looking for, my God, Great!"


    Seeing Ye Chunfang''s excitement like a child, Chen Yu asked incomprehensibly: "It''s just a black stone. As for the excitement like this?"


    Chen Yu snatched the black stone from Ye Chunfang and looked at it carefully, but still didn''t see any clues, "It''s just a broken stone!"


    Ye Chunfang snatched back the black stone, glanced at Chen Yu dissatisfiedly, and asked Grumba excitedly, "Master, where did this stone come from?"


    "Many years ago, I picked it up from a cave." Guluba repeated the previous statement.


    Ye Chunfang asked, "Where is that cave, do you remember?"


    It took a long time for Gulupa to make gestures and to tell where the cave was, in the forest north of the ancient village.When he was young, he once went hunting in the mountains when he encountered violent storms and accidentally got into a cave to shelter from the wind and rain.


    He found a lot of black stones in the cave, but he picked one up and brought it back because he looked so special.

 377 Chapter 376 Coal!

    Knowing that Ye Chunfang likes all kinds of stones, he thought of this black stone, and found it as a gift for her, which was considered to be just what he wanted.


    After asking about the location of the cave, Ye Chunfang couldn''t wait to pull Chen Yu out, "Let''s find the cave now."


    Chen Yu was a little depressed and said, "Today is my wedding day. Let''s go tomorrow."


    He is somewhat resistant to caves. Many experiences have proved that the caves on this island are not simple, and there is a danger of being trapped at any time when entering.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t get married if you don''t." Ye Chunfang said angrily.


    Seeing that Ye Chunfang was really anxious, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Go go, go now. Let''s go, my wife."


    Ye Chunfang''s expression softened and said, "We just went to take a look, and we will be back soon. It won''t be too long. The wedding can be held normally."


    Sister Bai and others all ran out one after another. Xu Qian joked: "You two are planning to travel and get married, and make the wedding go to heaven?"


    Ye Chunfang handed the black stone in his hand to Sister Bai, and explained: "This is coal mine. I''m going to determine how much coal there is in reserves and whether it is convenient for mining."


    When they heard that there was a coal mine, the sisters were all excited and rushed to see that piece of coal.After living on this island for half a year, their main fuel is firewood, and only a small amount of biogas is available later.


    If coal is available, it will be much easier for them to make a fire for cooking and heating.


    Ye Chunfang thinks more than other sisters. Coal can be used not only for combustion, but also for metallurgy. Coal is also an important chemical raw material.


    With the media, the power of their steam engines will be greater, and the larger ships will travel farther.


    Chen Yu was also excited to grab the shiny black coal stone, and muttered: "It looks more like coal now."


    "Don''t study it, go and take a look." Ye Chunfang urged impatiently.


    "Okay, I''ll get a shovel and canvas bag. If there is a coal mine, I will dig some back." Chen Yu said, ran to fetch the tools, and then hovered Ye Chunfang in a glider.


    Flying at a low altitude, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang with some doubts. In his impression, the media was very loose. Why is the piece of coal that Guruba brought so hard?


    Ye Chunfang replied that all coal for civilian use is crushed and specially processed. The real raw coal is as hard as stone.For example, materials such as lime and clay are used in the manufacture of briquettes for civilian use.


    Chen Yu didn''t understand this, and asked casually: "Why do you want to participate in the soil? The soil can''t burn?"


    "The mud man is to increase the degree of coal condensation. If there are a lot of coal mines, we can produce smokeless and non-toxic coal, and we will be much more comfortable in the future freezing period." Ye Chunfang was active, and while answering Chen Yu''s question Already began to think about how to use the coal mine to transform and change.


    Chen Yu looked forward to: "I look forward to a large amount of coal. I will go back later. I will let Drunk Di and the others build some coal stoves.


    Ye Chunfang said: "If there are a lot of coal mines, we can still have gas oil and diesel as fuel in the future."


    Chen Yu asked in surprise: "Can you find an oil field if you find a coal mine?"


    Ye Chunfang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be whimsical. It¡¯s great to have coal mines, and you want oil fields. Coal can be liquefied to produce gasoline, diesel and some high-efficiency fuels. But we can¡¯t do it for the time being, and we will definitely be able Row."


    "My wife, your brain is the most precious wealth of our family." Chen Yu jokingly praised Ye Chunfang.


    "That is, without me, you are still living primitive lives, and you don''t even have to eat salt." Ye Chunfang proudly boasted.


    The fact is also true. Ye Chunfang¡¯s brain has brought various benefits to their lives. For more than half a year, she has researched and designed many things, such as: salt, strong vegetable glue, glider, steam engine, big boat, spinning and weaving Machines, big houses built through the principles of mechanics and so on.


    With a longing for a better life in the future, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang talked all the way, and within an hour they came to the mountain that Guruba said.


    From a condescending view of the entire mountain, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang both discovered that the place where the mountain collapsed was all black ore.


    Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu to fly around the entire mountain, and said excitedly: "Okay, this is an open-pit coal mine. It will be very convenient to mine. This entire mountain is full of coal. We have no choice. Exhausted, inexhaustible coal."


    Chen Yu also laughed in excitement, and then asked suspiciously: "Aren''t all coal mines buried deep underground?"


    Ye Chunfang said in a bad mood: "Who stipulates that coal mines must be buried deep underground? The Huolinhe coal mine in Inner Mongolia is an open-pit mine. There are many open-pit mines in the world, but you are unlearned and ignorant."


    Chen Yu said with a cheeky smile: "But I have you, a knowledgeable and knowledgeable wife."


    After surveying the entire coal mine, Chen Yu landed and began to excavate coal.


    The coal mine exposed on the surface was much harder than he thought. Fortunately, he was strong and brought a big iron pick, so it was not too difficult to dig.


    "My wife, you can give this mountain a name." Chen Yu suggested to the thoughtful Ye Chunfang while digging for media.


    Ye Chunfang replied slightly: "This mountain contains huge coal mines, which is also our wealth. Let''s call it Black Gold Mountain."


    Chen Yu smiled and praised: "My wife is smart, and the name of the mountain is so nice. The United States has San Francisco, we have the Black Mountain, hehe."


    After digging about a hundred or eight catties of coal, Chen Yu wrapped it in canvas, carried it to the glider and tied it up, and then led Ye Chunfang to fly home, singing excitedly all the way.


    Ye Chunfang suddenly said: "There is a natural iron pool on this island, and now a coal mine has been found. There must be other mineral resources."


    Chen Yu echoed: "Yes, we have also found crystal mines, but we didn''t waste our energy to mine because we didn''t think it was of much use."


    Ye Chunfang smiled and scolded: "Only you are an idiot who thinks that crystal is useless. I guess you think that crystal can only be used for decoration. In fact, the main ingredient of crystal is the same as glass, it is silica.


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "Since my wife finds it useful, I will take someone to get some back tomorrow."


    Back home, before the glider had landed, the sisters began to set off fireworks as a welcome ceremony, and shouted jokingly, the bride is here, come and see the bride!


    The lively atmosphere lasted for a long time, Xu Qian also forced Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang to marry according to the customs of their hometown.


    After playing around for a while, Chen Yu asked Di Drunkard and others to start a fire and strike iron immediately, building a big iron stove.

 378 Chapter 377 Perfunctory!

    Ye Chunfang and Chen Yu filled a large iron stove with some sand and stone as an insulation layer, and then built a furnace with a kind of extremely fire-resistant stone.


    Working until dusk, a large iron stove was completed.They couldn''t wait to ignite the coal, and the first coal stove on this island was born.


    Chen Yu told Di Dayu and Gu Bangren to organize manpower when they returned tonight, prepare tools, and go to dig coal tomorrow.He also asked the drunkard and others to continue to strike iron to make coal stoves, but the size should be smaller, so that every household of the Uzu people could use the coal stoves.


    Ye Chunfang also drew the manual tools and formulas for making briquettes and handed them to Chen Yu, "You let them make the furnace shell according to this size, and in the future they will definitely have to make briquettes to burn."


    After she was busy with business, Xu Qian began to take the lead again, and she insisted on making trouble in the bridal chamber.


    Ye Chunfang said somewhat unkindly: "After a busy day, if you are tired and have a sore back, please stop making trouble. There will be business tomorrow."


    "It''s boring, forget it, I''m letting you go because you two found the coal mine today." Xu Qian said slightly unhappy and reluctantly.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "That''s right, what is the bridal chamber? Give me some physical strength, so that the evening party will be good for the bride to cultivate and sow, hehe."


    Xu Qian smiled playfully at Chen Yu and waved her big hand: "Sisters, we will not make trouble with the bride tonight, but we will never let go of the bridegroom. Would you please?"


    After an outcry, Chen Yu soon tied up a group of women and threw them into Ye Chunfang''s room. They were made things difficult for them, and they barked until their throats were dumb.


    Seeing that Ye Chunfang yawned, Sister Bai persuaded the sisters to let Chen Yu go temporarily.


    "A group of dead women, toss me to death." The beauties left one after another, and Chen Yuxin closed the door with lingering fear, and walked back to the bed cursingly.


    Ye Chunfang pointed to the bathroom and said in an unquestionable tone: "Go take a shower, or don''t sleep in my bed at night."


    "Clean addiction is a kind of disease, it must be cured. The spring night is worth a thousand dollars, let''s rest early, lady." Chen Yu smiled and hugged Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang kicked Chen Yu away, "Will it be washed?"


    "Wash, I''ll go wash. You are my aunt''s grandmother, my old grandmother." Chen Yu got into the bathroom depressed.


    Outside the door, Xu Qian acted like a thief, eavesdropping on the movement in the new house.Sister Bai and Yan Jie came together and forced her into the living room one by one.


    "Xu Fairy, how old you are, you still look like a child." Sitting still in the living room, Sister Bai scolded Xu Qian with an angry smile.


    Yan Jie smiled and said, "Hehe, if she is not naughty, she is not a fairy."


    Xu Qian smiled and said: "Hehe, life is boring, find something fun to spend the long night. I don''t know if our little man can handle Sister Magnum tonight."


    Sister Bai thought for a while and said: "Don''t worry, Sister Wanneng has changed a lot recently, and the relationship with Chen Yu has also been much closer. Besides, he has also been suffocated these days. Even if Sister Wanneng fails, it is estimated that he will Let the Overlord bow hard once, haha."


    "Go, let''s listen to the room together." Xu Qian said she was going to Ye Chunfang''s room again.


    Yan Jie grabbed Xu Qian and said with a smile: "Xu Fairy, you can''t stop it. Next time you are a bride, I will let the sisters all eavesdrop outside the door."


    Xu Qian''s eyes shone brightly, "Really, don''t lie. Next time it''s my turn, I will find ways to make you feel uncomfortable."


    "Fairy!" Yan Jie and Sister Bai cursed in unison.


    Xu Qian supported her heavy chest and walked towards the door with twists and turns, "Goblin needs money."


    Seeing that Xu Qian seemed to be going out, Sister Bai asked suspiciously: "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    Xu Qian stopped and turned around and said with a smile: "Of course I went to the vegetable garden to find cucumbers. Wait, you will definitely come in handy, everyone has a share, haha."


    "You go to die!" Yan Jie grabbed the slippers and threw them at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian chuckled and avoided, then pulled the door out, "Wait, sister will be back in a while."


    Yan Jie and Bai Jie looked at each other, meaning they were asking each other that Xu Yaojing had really gone out to find cucumber.


    As soon as Sister Bai wanted to talk, she heard Xu Qian sing outside with her throat open, "Sister, poke in, poke in, don''t be shy, happy road, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine... "


    Looking at each other with a bitter smile, Yan Jie and Sister Bai shook their heads at the same time.


    Before Xu Qian came back, Ren Yuxiu and Zou Ting came to the living room together.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and asked: "What is the irritation of Xu Yejing, why does he not sleep outside in the middle of the night and howl?"


    Sister Bai said jokingly: "The fairy is ill."


    At this moment, Xu Qian came back with a lot of cucumbers. Seeing Ren Yuxiu and Xuanting also came to the living room, she chuckled and said, "You two came here just right. You have divided the cucumbers, one for each. By the way, Wuxiu Teacher, you will also bring one to Lu Fei later."


    Yan Jie smiled and scolded and stood up and said: "Dead fairy, you can keep it for yourself, I don''t want it."


    Xu Qian forcibly stuffed a cucumber into Yan Jie''s hand, "I haven''t done a double-hole poking thing, I''m enough, you keep it, don''t waste it."


    Ren Yuxiu and Zou Ting looked at each other, and laughed and scolded Xu Qian, dead fairy!


    Xu Qian smiled and explained: "I have a good intention. If Sister Almighty calls too loud, you will have ideas. The little man will definitely be taken over by Sister Almighty tonight, and you don¡¯t have your share. Let¡¯s make good use of it. What do you think."


    "Go to hell!" Bai Jie and the four women smashed the cucumbers they had allocated to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian put the extra cucumber on the table, turned around and walked to the room with one, and started singing loudly again, "Sister, you dare to poke in, poke in..."


    Ren Yuxiu picked up a stick of cucumber and smiled: "It''s just used to spread your face, do you want it? Do you want me to take two more."


    Zou Ting hesitated to pick up one, walked to the kitchen and explained, "I''m a little hungry, I''m washing and eating."


    Sister Bai said with a playful smile: "Whether it''s used to spread the face or eat it, since Xu Yaojing picks so many back, don''t waste it!"


    The four women looked at each other and laughed tacitly.


    Eat, spread your face, or poke yourself?The purpose of each of them taking cucumbers is only clear to them.


    There has been no movement in Ye Chunfang''s room, and many people are looking forward to the sound of unsuitable children, but there has been no sound.


    Just when everyone was drowsy, Ye Chunfang''s room suddenly heard movement.She yelled, "It hurts, bastard, get it out quickly, it''s not coming!"


    Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu desperately, yelling in pain, tears streaming out, "It feels uncomfortable at all, it has no meaning at all, let''s forget it."

 379 Chapter 378 Begging for Mercy!

    "Everything is hard and happy, there is a process." Chen Yu softly calmed Ye Chunfang.


    At this time, Xu Qian''s singing sounded again, "Sister, poke in boldly, poke in, don''t be ashamed!"


    Yan Jie, who slept with Sister Bai tonight, asked with a playful smile: "Guess, will Fairy Xu really listen to Sister Wanneng''s call and use cucumber?"


    Sister Bai smiled and shook her head, "It''s possible, or let''s go and see."


    Yan Jie immediately turned over and got out of bed, pulling sister Bai and walking out, "Catch the rape in the bed, hehe!"


    The two of them just tiptoed outside Xu Qian''s room, Ye Chunfang''s painful cry changed into a very seductive serenade, "Ah, it really doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s amazing..."


    Yan Jie and Bai Jie looked at each other, and at the same time smiled knowingly, the little man finally got Sister Wan Neng.


    Xu Qian''s door was concealed, with a small oil lamp lit.She leaned on the bed, nibbling on cucumbers, taking a bite and shouting again, without giving herself cucumbers.


    Both Yan Jie and Bai Jie were a little disappointed, and they crept away, and then touched the door of Wu Ting''s room.


    Pushing gently, the door of the room is very deadly fastened, listening with ears, you can vaguely hear a muffled hum in the room.


    With a relatively knowing smile, the two of them touched Lu Fei''s door again, which was concealed.Lu Fei was sitting on the head of the bed with a thin drape on her body, her hands moving rhythmically under the quilt, blushing.


    Looking at each other and smiling, they slipped outside Ren Yuxiu''s room and saw a woman who was bolder than Lu Fei.


    The series of movements were extremely proficient, which was really unexpected.


    "Why don''t we both go back and try it out?" Sister Bai said with a smirk while leaving Ren Yuxiu''s door.


    "It''s yours, go back to sleep by yourself. Don''t join your group of bad women." Yan Jie glared at Sister Bai with an irritable look, and strode into her room.


    "Do you want me to give you a cucumber?" Sister Bai teased quietly.


    "Keep it for your own use." Yan Jie went into her room without looking back, and instead tied the door.


    Sister Bai smiled and shook her head, and returned to her room.


    "No way, Chen Yu, tired, all the bones in your body have been tossed apart by you, let me go." Ye Chunfang can''t hold it at this time, and doesn''t want to continue at all, after all, Chen Yu''s body is too powerful So she couldn''t hold it at all.


    Chen Yu said bitterly, "You are comfortable, but I''m not comfortable yet."


    "It really doesn''t work anymore, I will die. You, you go to Sister Bai, you can find anyone, let go, let me go." Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu weakly, begging bitterly.


    Thinking that Ye Chunfang''s physical fitness was the worst among all the beauties, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to continue to destroy her and had to truce.He wanted to follow her advice and go to Sister Bai or other women.


    But thinking that tonight was his wedding night with Ye Chunfang, he dispelled the idea of ??looking for other women.


    After this kind of fatigue, the woman''s body is at its weakest, as if she has done a lot of hard work in farming, she doesn''t have the slightest strength in her whole body, and she is especially sleepy.


    After a few meetings, Ye Chunfang fell into a deep sleep, sleeping very soundly and deeply.


    Unsatisfied, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and kissed Ye Chunfang''s forehead, "You are the most useless woman."


    I wanted to hug Ye Chunfang to sleep, but he heard several different women''s voices, very discordant voices.


    "A group of bad women who don''t let my brother worry about it." Chen Yu laughed and cursed softly. The heavens and humans hesitated for a long time before they got out of bed carefully.


    He tenderly kissed Ye Chunfang''s forehead affectionately, and after thinking about it, he found hot water and a towel to wipe the place where he had just fought for her, very careful and gentle.


    Ye Chunfang estimated that she was really exhausted, exhausted, and slept very heavily. Chen Yu wiped her body and did not wake up.


    "I know you''re a bit of a habit of cleanliness, so I will help you clean up afterwards." Chen Yu gently kissed Ye Chunfang''s forehead, covering her back and tiptoeing out of the sliding door.


    When she arrived at the door of Sister Bai''s room, there was no sound in the room, and the door was tied back. Chen Yu hesitated and knocked on the door lightly.


    Sister Bai, who was drowsy, thought that the person who knocked on the door was Yan Jie, and smiled and cursed to get out of bed to open the door, "I will toss people, so it would be nice to come back and sleep with us earlier."


    "Close the door! Ha, I''m so sleepy." Sister Bai yawned and opened the door. Without seeing Chen Yu standing outside the door, she turned and walked slowly to the bed.


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, then closed the door with a smirk, dashed forward, hugged Sister Bai, and pressed it onto the couch.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, how could it be you?" Sister Bai''s drowsiness disappeared and she asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t expect Chen Yu to bully herself on the "wedding night", and felt that with Chen Yu''s powerful combat power, Ye Chunfang would at least toss Ye Chunfang into the latter half of the night.


    "I miss Sister Bai, come on." Chen Yu started eagerly.


    The evil fire that Sister Bai had just extinguished instantly rekindled under Chen Yu''s offensive and asked: "Why don''t you accompany Sister Wanneng? Is there something wrong between you two?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said: "Almost, she is too poor in physique, she should exercise well in the future, how can we go on like this? But it feels like we are now sneaking?"


    Sister Bai said, "Forget it, it feels so exciting. Hahaha!"


    Chen Yu deliberately messed up and stubbornly slammed it. Sister Bai was quickly defeated and was greatly satisfied, "Go and sympathize with Yan Jie, Teacher Zou, and Lu Fei. I''m tired and won''t wait. , They miss you too."


    "Wait, I want to hold Sister Bai for a while." Chen Yu said tenderly.


    Sister Bai was beautifully embraced by Chen Yuqing, enjoying the aftertaste and tenderness, and fell into a dreamland without too many meetings.


    Turning to the battlefield again, Chen Yu ran to Yan Jie''s room, and then went to Zou Ting and Lu Fei''s rooms respectively.


    When he passed by the door of Xu Qian and Ren Yuxiu''s room, he hesitated and did not enter.He hasn''t settled these two mature big sisters yet, and he is not sure if they will follow him.


    Having been busy and happy until dawn, the big house finally became quiet.


    Chen Yu hesitated again and again, and finally returned to Ye Chunfang''s room, holding his arms around the "bride" to replenish sleep and restore physical strength.


    Early in the morning, Chen Yu, who was still asleep, was vigorously pushed to wake up by Ye Chunfang, "Asshole, you hurt me last night, and now I feel uncomfortable at all."


    "But last night, you were also very happy. We will do it again soon." Chen Yu smirked and wanted to roll over.


    Ye Chunfang turned over and jumped out of bed as if frightened, "Fuck off, don''t even think about touching me these days, it really hurts. Get up quickly, we have to go to Heijinshan later."

 380 Chapter 379: Intentionally!

    Chen Yu still wanted to get more sleep, but he was afraid that it would be revealed that he secretly condoned the other beauties last night, so he had to get up to wash.


    Sister Bai and others had already cooked breakfast, and a group of beautiful women sat around the table, waiting for Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang.


    Seeing Ye Chunfang''s walking a little unnaturally, the faces of several women all showed playful smiles.


    "Goujiro, you are very energetic." Xu Qian waved to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised, "Are there Japanese survivors on this island?"


    Xu Qian covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Yes, aren''t you? From today onwards, your name is Chen Wucilang!"


    "Dead fairy, nicknamed brother again." Chen Yu recollected and scolded.Gojiro is saying that he fought five women overnight.


    Xu Qian twisted to Chen Yu''s side and whispered in a low voice: "Tell my sister, which sisters did you sleep in last night. Sister Wanneng naturally doesn''t need to mention, I just want to know the four behind. Also, my sister kept the door for you last night, why didn''t you go to my sister''s bed?"


    Chen Yu thought about it carefully, and it seemed that Xu Qian''s door was indeed concealed last night.But he wouldn''t believe that she had deliberately kept the door for himself, and said with a smile: "Dead goblin, amused brother early in the morning, is it really good?"


    Chen Yu refused to say clearly, Xu Qian swept back and forth on the faces of Sister Bai and others with a smirk.


    Sister Bai and Yan Jie both acted very self-confidently, and Lu Fei also looked like an okay person, but Zou Ting had a guilty conscience and did not dare to look at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian chuckled and said, "It seems that Teacher Zou slept very well last night. There are also Sister Bai, Yan Jie, and Lu Fei. You three also slept well last night."


    Sister Bai smiled and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Your faces are radiant, and your voice is a little dumb." Xu Qian laughed.


    Guan Xiuqiao, who didn''t understand it, asked, "Sister Qian, since Sister Bai and the others were doing well last night, why would they have a dumb throat?"


    "Dreaming call. The little girl doesn''t understand, don''t ask for it. I really want to know that I will sleep with my sister tonight to ensure that you will have a dumb throat tomorrow morning." Xu Qian said jokingly.


    After breakfast, Chen Yu flew Ye Chunfang to the ancient village in a glider.According to the agreement, the Di people will leave early in the morning to gather at the ancient village.


    On the way, Ye Chunfang suddenly asked: "You sneaked out while I was asleep last night, and went to Sister Bai''s room?"


    Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, and he said what he was afraid of, and he blamed the fairies for talking nonsense.


    "Well, you didn''t let me find Sister Bai." Chen Yu admitted with a guilty conscience.With a little scrutiny based on Ye Chunfang''s IQ, he must be able to guess that he went to the rooms of several other women last night, and he fought them for three hundred rounds.


    "I don''t blame you. I won''t accompany you to watch the night tonight. You can find a sister to accompany you. These days, you are not allowed to touch me again." Ye Chunfang said coldly.


    Chen Yu''s heart tightened, "Are you angry? Are you jealous?"


    "Joke, why should I be angry, why should I be jealous." Ye Chunfang snorted coldly, and then ignored Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu secretly regretted that he could not manage the third leg last night, and it would be better to bear with him for one more night, so that Ye Chunfang would not be angry.


    The Di people rushed to the ancient villages before Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang, and the two peoples were ready to go, only to be ordered by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu controlled the glider and hovered over the ancient village. Instead of landing, he shouted loudly: "Come on, I''ll fly slower and guide you."


    Heijin Mountain is more than 20 kilometers away from the ancient villages. In order to save time back and forth, yesterday Chen Yu told them to bring bedding and iron pots and other daily necessities, and prepare them to set up camp in Heijin Mountain.


    At noon, more than a hundred strong men of the two clans finally felt the black gold mountain.


    Ye Chunfang pointed out a place convenient for mining and digging coal, and then sat aside to rest.


    Chen Yu led some people to fetch water, transport firewood and hunt.


    You don¡¯t need too much dry firewood. There is coal in Heijin Mountain, and firewood is only used for burning coal.


    With a large number of people and power, cutting wood and building sheds, in just one afternoon, more than a hundred miners under the command of Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang built simple and wind-proof sheds.


    More than a hundred miners were settled, and they were especially asked to pay attention to fire prevention. It was not until dusk that Chen Yu took Ye Chunfang back home.


    After dinner, everyone got together again, and Chen Shou said in a bit embarrassingly: "Heijin Mountain is 70 or 80 kilometers away from us. It is not difficult to dig out the media, but how to get it back has become a problem. There are mountains and forests. There is no way to go, and there are very steep cliffs. It is very difficult to walk lightly, let alone carry heavy objects."


    Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while and said: "Take the waterway, I remember that there is a big river on the west side of Heijin Mountain. I think that big river flows into the sea like the boundary river. We have a steam engine-powered ship, and we go directly by sea. ."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it. The river is not very far from the mining area. Just transport the coal over." Chen Yu nodded suddenly.


    Ye Chunfang said: "Tomorrow you go to explore the road, first make sure that the river flows into the sea. In addition, we also need to build some wheelbarrows so that the miners can transport coal to the river for loading. I am sleepy, I will go to sleep. No one is allowed to disturb me at night, noisy me, especially you bastard."


    In the latter words, she obviously said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, "I see, grandma."


    After Ye Chunfang left, Sister Bai asked concerned: "Why did you make the bride angry?"


    Chen Yu glared at Xu Qian irritably, "It wasn''t Xu Fairy who had harmed him."


    Xu Qian said indifferently: "My sister deliberately told Sister Wanneng this morning that she must pass the hurdle in her heart. It is not a good thing to be jealous. Little man, don''t worry, sister will definitely help you fool her to change her mind and take the initiative to You throw in your arms."


    "Then there will be Sister Lao Qian." Chen Yu smiled and nodded.Xu Qian has no other skills, and the ability to fool people and brainwash people is absolutely top-notch.Since she had signed the ticket, Chen Yu naturally felt relieved.


    "Brother-in-law, I will accompany you to stay vigil with my sister tonight." Luo Xiaochan sees a needle, and will seize the opportunity to take the initiative. "Does my sister have any opinions?"


    Sister Bai and the other women looked at each other, and then all smiled and shook their heads.


    Four women were satisfied last night, but the two sisters of the Luo family failed to share a joy. They were both women, and Sister Bai could understand and tolerate them.


    "Brother, I will accompany you to explore the way tomorrow." Li Xin didn''t dare to fall behind and asked for help.


    According to the rules of the game, Chen Yu belonged to Ye Chunfang for the next two days. Since she didn''t want this ownership, the sisters could fight for it.

 381 Chapter 380

    "Okay! That''s the arrangement." Chen Yu readily agreed, and then pretended to be very helpless and sighed: "Hey, Sister Wanneng may not pay attention to me these days. Who will stay with me to watch the night tomorrow night, who will stay with me the day after tomorrow? I''m going out, it''s all decided together."


    Sisters, you pushed me, laughed and scolded and quarreled for a long time, and didn''t decide the candidates for tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Qian smiled and said, "Let Qiao''er stay with you to watch the night tomorrow night. Recently this girl has committed another nymphoid disease."


    Guan Xiuqiao blushed and said, "Sister Qian, you''re talking nonsense, there is no nympho."


    Xu Qian smiled and cursed: "The dead girl''s mouth is stiff, who slept and dreamed of calling Brother Yu last night?"


    Seeing Guan Xiuqiao deflated, Chen Yu laughed and cursed: "Dead fairy, how many bad things did you do last night?"


    Xu Qiange smiled and said: "I didn''t do a few things either, just that there was movement in that room, so I ran to the door to listen for a while. I also patrolled along, hehe!"


    Sister Bai waited for a few women to curse together, Xu Fairy!


    Lin Weiwei and Wang Rong''er looked at each other, and the two girls blushed instantly and went back to the house holding hands.


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously, "Did those two girls also do bad things last night?"


    Xin said, it would be a pity if they became Lily, so beautiful two girls, the brother hasn''t gotten so much.


    Xu Qian joked: "That''s not true. It''s just that the two girls are thinking about spring and dreaming that Prince Charming will appear. They talked a lot about you, saying that you are handsome, responsible, responsible, capable, etc., anyway. This brother that you praised should only be in the sky, and there can be a second person on the ground."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Hehe, my brother is full of advantages, shining."


    Xu Qian attacked: "The two of them also said that you are good at everything, but you are too erotic and careless, and want to occupy a group of our sisters. They also swear to each other that they are digging soil and burying their bodies, and it will never make you cheaper. This big carrot."


    "Chan''er, accompany my brother to take a bath in your room. I don''t want to chat with Fairy Xu anymore. It''s too damaging." Chen Yu pretended to be angry and glared at Xu Qian, pulling Luo Xiaochan to get up and leave.


    Xu Qian targeted Luo Xiaowen again, "Sister Die''er, tonight your sisters will serve you together, remember to tell your sister about the process tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaowen smiled slightly, and instead of answering Xu Qian''s words, he looked at Li Xin and said, "Xin''er, discuss things with you. Tonight you will stay vigil with Chen Yu, and tomorrow I or Chan''er will accompany him to explore the way. If you want to draw a map, it will be much easier to do anything after you have a map. You don''t have to ask him to show up for everything."


    Li Xin readily agreed: "Okay, no problem."


    Chen Yu took a bath for nearly an hour, accompanied by Luo Xiaochan''s cry.


    Li Xin washed up early and climbed up the tower to wait for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yugang opened the door of Luo Xiaochan''s room and saw Luo Xiaowen standing at the door, "Xin''er will accompany you to watch the night tonight, Chan''er and I will accompany you to explore the way and draw a topographic map."


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to answer, Luo Xiaochan, who heard her sister''s voice, said, "Tomorrow, let''s go with my sister and brother-in-law. I want to teach Xiaoyu to paint."


    "Okay, go to bed early, and we will leave tomorrow morning. By the way, remember to wear a skirt tomorrow. The posture with Xin''er last time was good. Tomorrow I will satisfy you." Chen Yu put Luo Xiaowen into his arms, rubbing and rubbing his hands. And said with a smirk.


    "Bad guy, I think about that all day long. You know, go to the night watch." Luo Xiaowen twisted Chen Yu''s waist hard, whispering and cursing.


    "Brother, you are lying on your stomach, I will massage you in your favorite way." As soon as Chen Yu entered the tower, Li Xin couldn''t wait to pull him to the bed.


    "Xin''er is the best behaved." Chen Yu was greatly moved and lay down on the couch obediently.


    Li Xin blushed and said, "Sister Chan''er called so loudly just now, she must have been bullied by my brother. I think my brother must be very tired too, so I massaged my brother so that my little brother can recover earlier."


    Chen Yu smiled and asked, "Xin''er isn''t jealous?"


    Li Xin took off the suspender nightdress, exposed her vacuum body, leaned on Chen Yu¡¯s back, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. When I¡¯m with my brother, I treat my brother as a husband. When I¡¯m with other sisters, Think of your elder brother as your eldest brother, and those older sisters will all become Xin''er¡¯s elder sister-in-law. The eldest brother and the elder sister-in-law are just right together. Thinking like this, you won¡¯t be jealous."


    Chen Yu joked: "Well, Xin''er''s little brain is very powerful."


    Enjoying Li Xin''s special service with a big lethal weapon, Chen Yu hummed comfortably.


    Returning to the peach, Chen Yu quickly picked up the spirit of the dragon horse, let Li Xin yell comfortably, and yell unscrupulously.As if she wanted people all over the world to know that she was happy...


    In the yard, Sister Bai smiled and cursed and walked towards Xu Qian who was sitting beside a small bonfire, "Xu Fairy, what are you holding back tonight?"


    "Can''t sleep, Xin''er screamed too crazy and disturbed her mind." Xu Qian smiled faintly at Sister Bai, patted the stool beside her and motioned her to sit down.


    After sitting down, Sister Bai discovered that there were two Zhujiezi wines in the ground, and by smelling the aroma, she could tell that it was Baihuanang.


    At present, there are two kinds of wine in their home, one is the fruit wine brewed by wild game seeds, named Baiguojiang, and the other is Baihuaneng brewed by collecting Baihua.


    Seeing Xu Qian''s serious look, Sister Bai was a little uncomfortable. She picked up a bamboo jelly wine and took a sip, and asked, "Is there something on my mind?"


    Xu Qian smiled and nodded, picked up another Zhujiezi wine, and drank a lot of slurs before saying: "I have always hated men. I used to be taken advantage of by a group of stinky men and ate tofu for my performance. So I hate men from the bottom of my heart."


    Sister Bai stunned slightly, and nodded quietly, she didn''t expect Xu Qian to say this to herself suddenly.


    Xu Qian smiled sadly and drank another sip of wine, "But recently, I found out that my temperament has changed, and I want a man a little bit. I''m afraid one day I can''t help but throw it into our little man''s arms."


    Sister Bai smiled and said: "It''s a good thing that your temperament has changed. The sisters won''t mind your relationship with Chen Yu, and I hope you can get the happiness that a woman deserves from him sooner."


    Xu Qian smiled and said, "I understand what the sisters mean, but I may not be able to pass the hurdle in my heart."


    Sister Bai and Xu Qian clinked their glasses and scolded with a smile: "You are a Fairy Xu who is very good at fooling people. Take out your ability to fool your sisters and fool yourself."


    Xu Qian thought about it very seriously. She put her heavy chest on her chest and smiled: "Yeah, I am a fairy who I am afraid of. When Xiner stops calling, I will go to the little man. . Shall we go together?"


    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. A fairy is a fairy." Sister Bai smiled and punched Xu Qian on the shoulder. "You are a fairy. I want to go. I don''t want to be a fairy."

 382 Chapter 381 Water Monkey!

    "Women have the nature of fairies, especially beautiful women are fairies among fairies. Don''t be shy, let''s go together and squeeze the little man dry. Tell you, I will do it, and I can teach you some tricks on the spot. Look at how thin my waist is. It was twisted and twisted before. Haha." Xu Qian showed her little waist as she talked about it.


    Sister Bai had to admit that Xu Qian''s figure is really good, absolutely devil-like figure, the place that should be big is big, the place that should be thin is very tired, and the place that should be warped is very warped.


    Xu Qian used to be a public relations clerk, and I believe her performance will be very good, as long as she is a male client, she will definitely win.


    But Sister Bai believes that Xu Qian is definitely not the kind of woman who sells her body for money.At best, she just uttered a little bit of hue to make some women''s tricks nothing more.


    "You, don''t think of yourself as a lady with red lips. Your appearance is very different from your inside. Fairy is just a piece of your skin. Kindness and conservativeness are your nature." Sister Bai smiled and praised.


    Xu Qiange grinned demonly: "Dead woman, what people say is so perfect, how can you think of them? Or else they will follow you tonight and stop looking for a little man. You can use any props to deal with them. Cucumber, leather whip, candle?"


    "I found out, I can''t talk to you at all." Sister Bai smiled and cursed and clinked with Xu Qian.


    The two women kept chatting and drinking until Li Xin stopped screaming, then they helped each other back into the house, both with a little drunkenness.


    "I really can''t stand Xin''er. She has such good physical strength and shouts so loudly. Tomorrow I have to talk to the little man. Next time, let him take Xin''er in the sky or jungle wars. Don''t do it at home. Be careful. The liver is thumping, and my heart is still fluffy." Xu Qian complained when she lay on Bai Jie''s couch.


    Sister Bai joked, "I guess you will be crazier than Xin''er."


    "That''s, I''m a fairy, and the fairy must make a sensational voice, haha. Come on, beauty, sleep with my arms around!" Xu Qian joked and stretched out a salty pig''s hand to Sister Bai.


    "Go back to your own room, I won''t take any fairies here." Bai Jie dragged Xu Qian up and pushed out the door.


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the tranquility it deserved was restored. The suffering women fell asleep slowly.


    The sleeping position of Chen Yu and Li Xin in the tower was extremely uncomfortable. She turned her back to him, and he hugged her behind him, holding a pair of thick bodies. The bodies of the two were still connected together. There is me in you and you in me.


    In the early morning, Chen Yu and Luo Xiaowen were ready to go.


    Luo Xiaowen also brought a folding drawing board and a piece of animal skin paper.


    Although Ye Chunfang said that papermaking engages in movable type printing, it takes time to do this.Therefore, they always use animal skin paper, which is very thin and soft but very strong.


    It is much more ideal to draw a map with animal skin paper than ordinary paper, which is easy to save and read.


    The glider slowly lifted off, and Chen Yu asked Luo Xiaowen with a smirk, "When will it start?"


    "What started?" Luo Xiaowen asked suspiciously.


    "Sit up to the front and let the brother-in-law go into the cave of my sister to drill water." Chen Yu deliberately played role-playing, taking himself as Luo Xiaowen''s brother-in-law.


    Luo Xiaowen irritably twisted Chen Yu''s waist, "The dog can''t spit out ivory, thinking about nasty things. Hurry up, I will have a panoramic view of the mountains in this area."


    The glider went higher and higher, Luo Xiaowen looked down at the mountains and rivers below, opened the drawing board and started drawing with Chen Yu''s back as a desk.Her brushwork is extremely fast, she is very good at drawing, and quickly draws a rough picture.


    Flying high all the way, sometimes hovering in the air, Luo Xiaowen quickly painted the mountains and rivers near the courtyard.


    Flew over the Boundary River and came to the sky above Heijin Mountain. The glider landed near the work shed. Chen Yu saw that more than a hundred miners were working hard to dig coal and praised: "These people of ours are all loyal people. There is no lazy person. ."


    "Because they understand that doing things for us will only bring them benefits. They have a high IQ. Xiaoxiao guessed that they should evolve into humans in less than a thousand years at most." Luo Xiaowen said with a smile.


    Chen Yuda was puzzled, "Why does Xiaoxiao guess that they have evolved into humans in less than a thousand years?"


    Luo Xiaowen replied: "They can only use simple sticks as tools, and they don''t know how to use fire and stone tools. So they are still in the most primitive state of human society. But they have extremely high IQs. Human evolutionary development is A very long process."


    After a pause, Luo Xiaowen went on to say: ¡°They have high IQ, but they don¡¯t use stone tools and fire, which shows that they have an extremely good blood line. With their IQ, as long as they have a longer time, they will definitely learn to use fire. And stone tools, and then quickly developed."


    "In addition, I also heard a chat with Xiaoxiao from Sister Wanneng. Both of them said that even without our presence, they would develop rapidly. It will not take many years for their technological level to surpass us. Once they enter the feudal society , The speed of technological development will be very fast."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully; "The same theory, I have also heard Sister Wanneng said. She is very optimistic about them, and said that we want to leave this ghost island, we must use their power."


    "Yes, with their IQ, as long as our school is built, it will not take long to train many outstanding scientists. Sister Magnum''s knowledge will be spread, and this island will soon change dramatically." Luo Xiao The text echoed.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and led Luo Xiaowen to the mining area to condolences the miners.


    At noon, they had a meal with the miners. For this reason, Chen Yu deliberately ran into the nearby river to catch a lot of fish and gave them a lot of prey.


    The glider took off again, and Chen Yu asked Luo Xiaowen for big benefits, but she refused because she had drawn the map first.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s gloomy look, Luo Xiaowen gently soothed: "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied when the map is drawn. You are so intrigued, and I will be very tired after doing it with you, and I don''t want to draw anymore. ."


    The glider flew along the big river. In order to facilitate Luo Xiaowen''s drawing, Chen Yu kept flying at high altitude.


    The large river below is about hundreds of meters wide, and the current is very rapid, rushing to the beach.Chen Yu was also surprised to find that there was a section of the river where Lan Xuefei met the water monkey.


    The big river winds and flows from high above, like a silver belt lying on the mountains and the earth.


    Overlooking the mountains and forests, Chen Yu found many birds and beasts, including bison, wild horses, and of course jackals, tigers and leopards.They also saw elephant herds.


    Luo Xiaowen delayed drawing for some time, and they didn''t fly to the river until dusk. The place where the river flows into the sea is near the boulder cliff.

 383 Chapter 382 Night Watch!

    Landing the glider on the boulder cliff, Chen Yu smiled and said: "This underground cave is like a maze. That time, Yan Jie and I were almost trapped in it. There are also bone pits and weird animal burials. ."


    Luo Xiaowen smiled and nodded, "Last time we passed by here, I heard you say. Let''s go, we will fly home overnight, otherwise the sisters will be worried."


    "You can sit in the front, or sit close to me, or do it with your back to me." Chen Yu still didn''t give up.


    Luo Xiaowen glared at Chen Yu, "Bad guy, sit with your back to you, try a new posture and new feeling, and hug me up."


    Chen Yu smiled and hugged Luo Xiaowen on the glider...


    Luo Xiaowen sang all the way, Chen Yu was full of horsepower, and the two were flying happily in the sky, the real sense of happiness of flying to the sky.


    In the meantime, Luo Xiaowen also changed his posture in the air, hugging Chen Yu close to his face. The flying white long skirt covered the place where they were ashamed, and the whirring wind spread her cheer to the extreme. Far away.


    Chen Yu was satisfied, Luo Xiaowen''s tired limbs were weak.


    After landing on the ground, Chen Yu asked Luo Xiaowen to sit behind him, bound the two firmly together with a rope, and then lifted off again and hurried home.


    The two returned home. The night was deep, but none of the sisters slept, waiting for them to come back worriedly.


    Sister Bai served fragrant and steaming meals for the two, and Li Xin also brought some Baihua stuffed.


    When Luo Xiaowen returned home, he gave the sketched map to his younger sister, and asked her to look at it first, and then processed it together to make it more detailed and clearer.


    Ye Chunfang took a look at the sketch, pointed to the big river that flows near Heijin Mountain and asked: "According to your estimates, this waterway is long. If our steamboat is fully powered, it should be able to reach a speed of about 30 kilometers per hour. ."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and replied: "If the empty boat passes by, it will take at least two or three days. When it comes back, the heavy boat should be about the same, because it is smooth wind and smooth water from Heijin Mountain to the sea."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, "From tomorrow, we will build a wheelbarrow, and when the wheelbarrow is built, we will ship it immediately. Time is running out. We must hurry to pick up a ship of coal before the freezing period arrives. come back."


    Chen Yu and Luo Xiaowen looked at each other. He smiled and said, "We will set off tomorrow. We don¡¯t need to do the wheelbarrow for the time being. There are many animals such as bison and wild horses in the forests near Heijin Mountain. I used to catch some alive to transport coal. ,save time and energy."


    Ye Chunfang said with joy: "It''s so best, but we also make some bamboo baskets to hold the media."


    Chen Yu was still thinking about taking local materials, "There is a bamboo forest over there. When we pass, we will chop the bamboo and make some bamboo baskets."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, and then suggested: "Don''t go with the boat, let the drunk Di be treated by the water. Die''er, your sisters work hard at night, and then rush to make a map, especially where the river enters the sea. The details of the painting should be marked with reference."


    Luo Xiaowen understood what Ye Chunfang meant. She asked Di Drunkard and the others to use the map to drive the boat to the vicinity of Heijin Mountain. The map became very important, especially where the big river entered the sea.


    She thought about it carefully and said: "The mountain peaks where the big river enters the sea are very strange, like two camels. I will draw them in detail."


    After discussing the business, Ye Chunfang gave Chen Yu a cold look, got up and went back to the house.


    Chen Yu looked at Xu Qian, "Sister Qian, did you fool her today?"


    Xu Qian smiled and shook her head, "Sister Wanneng has been very busy today, either looking for various materials to make paper, or designing various drawings. I am not ashamed to disturb her."


    "Which one of you will stay with me to watch the night?" Chen Yu didn''t want to worry about Ye Chunfang''s jealousy and anger, and glanced at the beauties cheerfully.


    Sister Bai smiled and said: "I asked before you came back, it seems that no one wants to stay with you to watch the night. The old way, turn the sign."


    Yan Jie took out the sign very cooperatively and buttoned it on the table.


    Sister Bai opened a sign very casually, with her own name written on it.


    "I cheated. Let''s go over it again." Sister Bai tried to give up the opportunity, but the sisters rolled her eyes.


    Xu Qian smiled and said: "If you want to play tricks, there is no door. Unless you take off all your clothes in front of our sisters and do another dance, we will allow you to turn over the brand again."


    Ren Yuxiu roared: "This proposal is good, I agree."


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "Two dead women, you know you can get rid of me. If you want to get rid of you, you have to dance."


    Chen Yu carried Sister Bai domineeringly, "Stop arguing, quarreling hurts sisters'' feelings, and Sister Bai will be gone tonight. You are all gone, those who are looking for cucumbers go to cucumbers, use your fingers with your fingers, hehe."


    "Let''s take a bath together. After a day of tiredness and sweating all over, you will rub my back for me." When she came to Sister Bai''s room, Chen Yu pretended to be very tired and said begging.


    "Beautiful you, go ahead." Sister Bai opened the door and shouted loudly: "Xin''er, get your brother clothes, and he wants you to wait for him to take a bath."


    "Oh, here it is!" Li Xin readily agreed, and ran back to the house to fetch Chen Yu''s change of clothes.


    Li Xin has been responsible for the fresh drying of Chen Yu''s clothes, and she has been keeping them.


    Sister Bai turned to look at Chen Yu with a playful smile, "Let Xin''er wait for you to take a bath. I''ll go to the tower to accompany you later. Don''t make too much noise, I''ll look for Xu Yaojing to see Sister Wanneng. She always cold fights with you. It''s not an issue either."


    Chen Yu rushed forward and hugged Sister Bai tightly, "It''s nice to have you. You are like a lady of the palace."


    "Fuck you, surprise you at night. Let''s take a bath." Sister Bai smiled and cursed, pushing Chen Yu away and closing the door.


    Li Xin came quickly holding Chen Yu''s change of clothes, blushing and said, "Brother, why don''t you go take a bath in my room, in case, in case Sister Bai comes back later, it''s not good."


    In order to take care of Li Xin''s shyness, Chen Yu nodded slightly and led Li Xin to her room.


    Just because today she accidentally overheard several sisters talking about her call last night, and she was ashamed of herself.Furthermore, she was satisfied last night, and the need for that tonight is not strong.


    In Ye Chunfang''s room, Sister Bai smiled and asked, "Why are you angry? Are you really jealous?"


    "How is it possible? I just feel sick. I was tossed and disabled by him the night before. It is not convenient to walk these two days." Ye Chunfang smiled and shook his head in denial, and explained.


    Xu Qian covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Hehe, many men used to brag to me, saying that they can make me unable to get out of bed for three days. It seems that our little man really has this ability. No, I will find it at night. He tried."


    Sister Bai smiled and said, "Okay, you accompany him to watch the night."


    "No, I want him to practice good posture and skills on you first, so that I will be comfortable in the future." Xu Qian shook her head severely and said solemnly.

 384 Chapter 383 Black Gold!

    Ye Chunfang looked at Bai Jie and Xu Qian separately, and smiled faintly: "You two came to persuade me or to stimulate me. But really, it feels wonderful to do that kind of thing. But I can''t stand him. , And ah, Xin''er yelled so loudly last night, I guess he was tossed it badly."


    Xu Qian laughed and said, "Hehe, you yelled loudly the night before, but the time was shorter. Our little man is five times a night, and according to Sister Bai, his lasting fighting power can last up to two hours. "


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Bai Jie and Xu Qian separately, and hesitated and said, "When I get better, you two will help me when I do it with him next time."


    "Help you, how can I help?" Sister Bai and Xu Qian opened their eyes at the same time and asked in unison.


    Ye Chunfang said of course: "When I can''t stand you, do it with him. I''m afraid that he will be tossed and can''t stand it."


    "Three maids and one husband, Sister Wanneng, you are very open and avant-garde. Sister gave you the nickname of a fairy." Xu Qian looked at Ye Chunfang in shock.


    Ye Chunfang wondered: "Why not? Anyway, you will do it with him. What can''t we do with him?"


    Sister Bai and Xu Qian looked at each other dumbfounded, and both felt that Ye Chunfang''s thoughts and words were too powerful, beyond their imagination.


    Whether Xu Qian''s fairy or Sister Bai''s magnanimity, they are not strong enough to serve one husband together.Women''s inherent reservedness and shyness prevented both of them from reaching the ultra-high state of "three women serving one husband together" as Ye Chunfang said.


    It''s incredible, can''t imagine.Sister Bai and Xu Qian can only run away.


    Unsure whether Chen Yu and Li Xin are in their own room, Sister Bai came to Xu Qian''s room, entered the room and closed the door, and asked, "Xu Yejing, do you think Sister Wanneng is true or false?"


    Xu Qian shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    They talked for a long time, unable to determine whether Ye Chunfang was really open-minded and avant-garde, or deliberately said that to hide that he was jealous and angry.


    It is not difficult to hear from Ye Chunfang''s words that she and Chen Yu did that kind of thing just to experience the wonderful feeling of happiness.Now that I feel that kind of happiness, I like it, looking forward to the next time.


    To her, doing that kind of thing with Chen Yu is like eating a very delicious dish. If you have a chance, you can eat it a few times. If you don''t have a chance, you can skip it. It''s not a big deal.


    Xu Qian and Bai Jie couldn''t guess Ye Chunfang''s thoughts, and couldn''t guess her true thoughts.


    Filled with Li Xin''s mouthful of soy milk, Chen Yu walked out of the room refreshedly, and shouted loudly, "Sister Bai, it''s night vigil."


    Xu Qian smiled and sent Sister Bai out of the room, "Don''t shout too loudly at night, be careful of my old lady to grab the little man."


    Sister Bai glanced at Xu Qian with a playful smile, "I can''t ask for it, you are always welcome as a fairy."


    Xu Qian was very moved and said, "I didn''t expect that the white lady is also very open and avant-garde. Or, let''s go riding a little man together, you ride his waist, I ride his face, let him lick me."


    Sister Bai knows that Xu Qian is joking, "Just talk, don''t practice, fake style. Wait until you have successfully fooled yourself."


    Having watched Sister Bai disappear at the end of the corridor, Xu Qian shook her head with a smile and closed the door.


    "I''m not sleepy tonight. Take me to Heijin Mountain." Sister Bai returned to her room, and Chen Yu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, said with a calm smile.


    Since Sister Bai wanted to go out at night, Chen Yu would naturally meet her small request and readily agreed.


    "Go and prepare first, I''ll be here soon." Bai Jie pushed Chen Yu out of the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Chen Yu did not leave first, but waited for Sister Bai outside the door.


    Not too many meetings, Sister Bai changed into a long skirt and opened the door, holding Chen Yu''s arm and said, "Let''s go."


    "It''s a bit cold at night, are you afraid of catching cold in a skirt?" Chen Yu asked concerned.


    Sister Bai gave an angry look at Bai Chenyu, "I like being beautiful, can''t you?"


    "Yes, women, they all love stinky beauty, and they usually don''t need the temperature." Chen Yu said helplessly, turning around and entering Bai Jie''s room to take a thick coat for her. "It''s really pretty at night. It¡¯s cold, put it on, it¡¯s frozen, I will feel distressed."


    "If you have a conscience, let''s go." Sister Bai smiled happily, took Chen Yu''s arm again, and walked out of the house together.


    Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a shameful look and hugged her face on the glider. "Inside of sister''s skirt...when you recover, you can go into the cave to hunt for treasure."


    With a word of hers, Chen Yu instantly regained his spirit, and eagerly went into the cave to hunt for treasure.He finally understood why she wanted to visit Heijin Mountain at night. The second thing to see was the coal mine. The main thing was that she wanted to fly to the sky.


    Sister Bai twisted her body and dodged, "Anxious again, let''s fly first!"


    Before flying far, Sister Bai was emotional.


    "Ah, it feels so beautiful, it''s really comfortable, Chen Yu, next time you have to take your sister to fly in the sky, sizzle, it''s so exciting..." Sister Bai shouted loudly, screaming without worry, almost hysterical.


    Shuang, want to scream, scream, Bai sister completely let go of herself this time, yelling indulgently, like crazy.


    She was somewhat depressed when she was with Chen Yu. She was afraid of affecting the other sisters, and was ashamed to let them hear the sound of reading.


    "No problem, we will often fly out in the future." Chen Yu gasped.


    "Okay, you promised me, you must remember..." Sister Bai said confusedly.


    During the one-hour journey, Chen Yu never stopped. Sister Bai almost fainted due to his crusade.


    Hundreds of miners had already fallen asleep, leaving only a few night watchmen sitting around the bonfire.Chen Yu called Di Eryu, who was in charge of management, and asked about the situation.


    The work of mining media went smoothly without any danger or unexpected incident.


    Chen Yu checked the deep pit they dug again, and told Di Eryu not to dig too deep to prevent the danger of collapse.


    The entire Heijin Mountain is covered with coal, and Chen Yu hopes that the miners will dig down layer by layer.He doesn''t want to have mining accidents. He remembers that domestic black coal mines often have mining accidents.


    After telling everything, Chen Yu took Sister Bai back home. On the way, he entered the cave of Sister Bai''s house from the back. The tired Sister Bai was weak in limbs and her throat was dumb.


    "Chen Yu, I really can''t do it anymore. Hold me back to sleep. Let Yan Jie stay with you to watch the night." Landing in the compound, Sister Bai said weakly.


    Chen Yu returned to the house with Sister Bai in his arms, and lay directly on her couch, "I won''t watch the night tonight, just put my arms around you to sleep."


    There is no danger lately, the night watch has long since become a form.

 385 Chapter 384 Tame the White Horse!

    Sister Bai felt warm and fell asleep on her stomach, "You can play whatever you want."


    "Pressing you to sleep, you will feel uncomfortable, hold it." Chen Yu turned Sister Bai over and hugged her tightly.


    Sister Bai raised a leg in coordination and pressed it on Chen Yu. The two embraced each other in an extremely ambiguous posture, slowly falling asleep.


    The Luo sisters worked overtime overnight to make the map detailed, and also drew an additional waterway nautical map.


    Luo Xiaowen carefully and detailedly taught Di Drunkard to look at the nautical charts to ensure that they would not get lost.


    Although Drunk Di''s language skills are limited, he is very receptive, and pats his chest to ensure that he will never get lost.Chen Yu was relieved to let them drive the steamboat on the road.


    Chen Yu has a lot of work to do, not only to catch some cattle and horse coal, but also to chop bamboo to teach the miners to make bamboo baskets.


    Xu Qian asked Ying to say that she grew up in the country and used to weave bamboo baskets and other artifacts with her grandfather when she was a child, but she weaves very small "crafts".


    Ye Chunfang said that he knew how to make it, and he had to make a few special stick knives.


    Chen Yu asked questioningly, can''t ordinary knives work?


    Xu Qian replied that ordinary knives cannot effectively break bamboo at high speed, and only the backed stick knives are the best tools for breaking bamboo.


    Sharpening the knife without accidentally cutting wood, Chen Yu immediately started a fire to create a few thick-backed stick knives.


    In order to reserve resources for the winter, Sister Bai and others are very busy.After their morning exercises, they started busy making salt and curing bacon.


    Yu Yutong led a few girls into the mountains to hunt.Their range of activities is much larger than before, extending to the boundary river.


    Since the ancient and Di tribes are active in the mountains and forests more frequently, a lot of human activities have caused some large beasts to retreat deeper in the mountains and forests, and the nearby mountains and forests have become very safe.


    At noon, Chen Yu took Xu Qian to the Heijinshan mining area, cutting bamboo to teach some miners to make baskets.


    "Sister Qian, you stay here, I will catch some wild horses or bison back alive." In the afternoon, Chen Yu put on a snake-patterned stick and a rope to set off, and proposed to Xu Qian.


    Sitting on the rock, Xu Qian, who was preparing for the inscription, raised her face sideways, pouted, and looked at Chen Yu playfully without speaking.


    Chen Yu looked a little uncomfortable, and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter?"


    "You have no conscience, leave my old mother here alone, my old mother will be scared." Xu Qianteng stood up, and rushed to Chen Yu''s spoils to reward him with several fan punches.


    The fairy who had lured people to death turned into a coquettish little woman in an instant. While Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t help but hugged Xu Qian lightly, "Or, let''s go together."


    "No, you have to coax them. If they are happy, they will accompany you." Xu Qian twisted in Chen Yu''s arms and said coquettishly, her voice made her bones crisp.


    Xu Qian stared at Chen Yu with winking eyes, two jelly lips glowing with seductive luster.


    Kiss it!Chen Yu finally couldn''t hold it anymore and opened his mouth to kiss.


    Xu Qian pushed Chen Yu away and stepped back two steps with a demon smile: "Little man, this can''t stand it. It seems that my sister''s charm is not diminished back then. As long as a little trick, the men will surrender obediently, ha ha."


    Chen Yu was depressed and deliberately stretched a bitter face and said: "Fairy, I will die if you don''t make fun for a day!"


    Xu Qian pouted her mouth proudly, straightened her chest, scratched her head and sat down again, continuing to make up the unfinished baskets, "Go early and return early, pay attention to safety. I used to have a client of Mongolian nationality, he said that only training clothes for wild horses The first horse and other horses will be trained together."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, turned and left.Last time he and Luo Xiaowen found that the wild horses were ten to twenty kilometers away from the mine. He had to find the wild horses before dark and train them to bring them back.


    When on the road, Chen Yuxin said, time is a little tight!


    "Little man, come back early, otherwise my sister will miss you. Besides, if you come back late and your sister wants a man, you can only find these miners. They are crowded and strong, so they can do it. Dead sister." Xu Qian shouted at Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yu almost staggered, speeding up his pace without looking back, and ran away as if to escape.He couldn''t help but imagine in his mind that Xu Qian was pressed to the ground by more than a hundred miners...


    "A fairy is a fairy, who can bring people to death with a single sentence. It seems that she has to find a way to get her early. Let her not get out of bed for three days, no, five days, and she will dare to make fun of Brother Le in the future. "Chen Yu thought angrily in his heart.


    For more than half a year, Chen Yu always thought that Xu Qian was the easiest to deal with, but the result was just the opposite.It is difficult for her to be subdued. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and Chen Yu has to continue to work hard.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu ran all the way, rushing through the forest like a jungle cheetah.


    Coming to the habitat of the wild horses, Chen Yu stood on a hill and looked at the leisurely herbivorous wild horses.


    The wild horses are in the valley. There are more than a hundred horses of different colors. There are purebred white horses, black horses and brown horses.


    Because of the distance, Chen Yu found the leader among the horses.These wild horses look very sturdy, and every adult horse looks like a head horse.


    After hesitating a little, Chen Yu picked the tall white horse that looked like a moving cotton ball.


    "Prince Charming, a handsome guy like brother, he has to match a white horse, hehe." Chen Yu laughed narcissistically and sneaked towards the wild horses.


    When he got closer, Chen Yu suddenly accelerated and dashed forward to the white horse that was selected.


    Regardless of whether the white horse is the head horse or not, Chen Yu is bound to win because it is so beautiful.With this white horse, he feels that he can definitely become a prince charming right away.


    Dreaming of returning home on a white horse, a group of beautiful women greeted him excitedly, and Chen Yu couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    The horses were frightened. The wild horses that had been strolling in the courtyard all ran wildly. Chen Yu ran wildly among the horses, a bit faster than the wild horses.


    After catching up with the target white horse, Chen Yu jumped up and rode up on the horse''s back. His legs clamped the horse''s belly vigorously, and his hands clung to the brown hair on the horse''s neck.


    The white horse leaned back and jumped, jumping desperately, his voice neighing trying to throw Chen Yu off.


    But Chen Yu''s strength was too strong and the clamp was too tight, no matter how hard Bai Ma tried, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Bai Ma was helpless, so he could only carry Chen Yu along with the horses in the valley and ran wildly with him.


    Chen Yu felt that his internal organs had been moved upside down, and the food he ate at noon was almost upside down.

 386 Chapter 385 Reason!

    The white horse''s stamina is very good. He ran with Chen Yu for about half an hour, and his speed remained unchanged.


    "Damn, where are you going to carry your big brother?" White Horse panicked and couldn''t choose his way, Chen Yu quickly lost his way.Looking up at the sky, dark clouds covered the sun, and it was about to rain heavily.


    Chen Yu was anxious, and never expected the Mustang to be so capable.He persisted on horseback for a while again, feeling that going on like this was no way.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly bent over and put his arms around the horse''s neck, strangling it vigorously.


    The white horse, who was having difficulty breathing, ran a few more steps, and fell to the ground with one head, and Chen Yu was also thrown out.


    Turning over in the air, Chen Yu quickly turned around after landing, waving his fists and knocking down the frightened wild horses beside him.In the past, when he was watching a movie, he saw that a martial arts master could knock a horse down with a single punch. At that time, he thought it was too fake.


    But right now, he himself could sit down and knock down a wild horse with a punch.


    When attacked, the wild horses flee more fiercely and ran deeper into the valley.


    While fighting dozens of wild horses, Chen Yu found that the white horse stood up again.He quickly prepared the rope, leaned over, jumped onto the horse''s back, and strangled the horse''s neck with the rope.


    The neck was strangled, and the white horse neighed and then quieted down, standing still and struggling to resist.


    "You beast, you have some spirituality. Hahaha!" Chen Yu was in a good mood and laughed proudly.


    White Horse seemed to understand Chen Yu''s words, snorted, and then rubbed his head against his chest a few times like a baby.


    As the white horses neighed, the horses that had fled around stopped one after another, and most of them paced back.The dozen or so horses of various colors that were defeated by Chen Yu also stood up one after another, pacing around him and the white horse.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and said that he was right this time. The white horse is really the top horse. After training it, he tamed the entire group of wild horses.


    Turning over and leaping onto the white horse''s back, Chen Yu pulled the rein that was temporarily wrapped around the horse''s neck, pinched his legs vigorously, and exclaimed excitedly: "Drive, let''s go home!"


    The white horse walked slowly in front, followed by dozens of tall horses, black, white, brown, and all kinds of coat colors.


    Not all horses are white horses, and a small part of them dispersed on their own, going down the valley to the depths of the forest.There are absolutely fifty or sixty horses following the white horse, all of which are sturdy mature horses.


    The dark clouds rolled over, and seeing that it was about to rain heavily, Chen Yu patted the horse''s buttocks and shouted: "Run, it''s about to rain."


    Da da¡­¡­


    The white horse ran with all its strength, and a group of wild horses followed behind it, sprinting quickly.


    Chen Yu took the lead, and had a great sense of accomplishment in leading the army.Riding the horse and pushing the whip, he feels like a mighty and mighty general.


    The old horse lost his way, and the white horse carried Chen Yu quickly to the place of "first encounter".When he came to this place, Chen Yu could recognize the direction and rode a white horse towards the mining area of ??Heijin Mountain.


    As the evening smoke fell, the western half of the sky was reflected in red, and the dark clouds just drifted across the sky without a drop of rain.


    The dark clouds dispersed and the breeze was refreshing. The air was no longer as depressed and dull as the previous one. Chen Yu hummed a small song and drove the horses leisurely to the mining area, thinking about how to brag to the beauties when going home later.


    For mountain roads of more than ten or twenty kilometers, people will feel very lucky to run, but if there are horses to ride, they feel very close.


    When Chen Yu hurried back to the mining area, the western sky was "burning" red. It was the last afterglow of Xiyan.


    "Where did Sister Qian go?" Back to the mining area, Chen Yu didn''t see Xu Qian, so he asked a miner casually.


    The movement of fifty-six horses moving around alarmed all the miners, whether they were digging coal or making baskets and gathered around to watch them.


    Di Eryu replied in place of the miner who was caught by Chen Yu: "The goddess has gone to the bamboo forest. God, these horses belong to the Zeng clan.


    Chen Yu frowned upon hearing this, and gave the reins of the white horse to Di Eryu, and said: "Sell my brothers to mow some forage and feed it to our brother Ma. In a few days, they will take your place and be kind. ."


    He only cared about whether Xu Qian would be in danger when he went to the nearby bamboo forest. He didn''t believe that the wild horse was something of an orc.He just felt that the habitat of wild horses should be near the territory of the orcs.Therefore, he turned a deaf ear to the words behind Di Eryu.


    Besides, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the orcs at all.At first it was the Di clan, that is, the fish scale monster, who caused him and a group of beauties to panic; later it was the ancient clan, and the cannibals also made them panic.


    After subduing the Di and Gu tribes, the Yu tribe was formed.The Uzbek is growing day by day. It currently has more than 2,000 people and is well-equipped. Compared with the previous Chen Yu, they are more confident and don''t put any orcs in their eyes.


    Di Eryu was afraid of the orcs, that was his ignorance.At least Chen Yu thought so.


    In Chen Yu''s view, as long as the orcs dare to come and find it unhappy, he doesn''t mind killing the Quartet, suppressing and incorporating them forcefully.He was worried that the people of the Yu Clan were too few and not strong enough, and he was also thinking about incorporating the Orcs.


    At present, there are only three tribes of primitive inhabitants on this deserted island known to Chen Yu and others, namely the fish tribe, the cannibal tribe and the orc tribe.


    The local fish tribe and the cannibal tribe were incorporated by them, and they became the Di and the ancient tribes, and there was no orc tribe right now.Chen Yu has planned to rename the orc tribe, called the barbarian, and this tribe will be named barbarian in the future.


    For many days, Chen Yu has been paying attention to finding the traces of the orcs, especially when making maps with Luo Xiaowen.But they never found the orcs, it seems that the orcs are very mysterious, hiding in the center of the island.


    Chen Yu wanted to go straight to the center of the island to subdue the orcs, but was constantly opposed by the beauties such as Ye Chunfang and Bai Jie.Their reason is that their current strength is not strong enough, and the unknown dangers in the center of the island are not under their control.


    First develop your own strength and grow the Universe, and when the Universe is strong enough, then go to conquer the entire island.


    Everyone has ambitions, not only Chen Yu, but also a group of beautiful women.


    In short, not only did Chen Yu not regard the orcs as threats at all, but also longed for them to appear sooner.


    Handing the reins of the white horses to Di Eryu''s hands, Chen Yu patted his shoulder vigorously and smiled: "If you mess with brother, you have to go forward. Remember, be kind to these horses and let everyone stop work. The horse is looking for grass to eat. The horse is full and strong enough to help us pull coal and do coolies, ha ha."


    "Yes, God!" Di Eryu nodded fiercely, with an extremely respectful attitude.The word of God is the will, and they have no reason or reason to violate it.


    The bamboo forest is not far from the shed in the mining area. In order to select some bamboo materials, Xu Qian personally led a dozen miners into the bamboo forest.She came with Chen Yu in this bamboo forest in the morning, and there was no danger.

 387 Chapter 386 Snake!

    As the material used to make baskets, bamboo is not as big as possible. Sometimes, small bamboos as thick as fingers are used.Xu Qian was too lazy to explain to the miners and personally led the team to select the materials.


    As long as it was the bamboo she liked, as long as she pointed her finger, the miner volunteered to run forward and chop the bamboo.She liked the feeling of being a commander, so she kept shouting and smiling in the bamboo forest.


    In the past, Xu Qian always followed her clients in the workplace, asking her grandpa to tell her grandma without self-esteem.Right now, she found a supreme, queen-like feeling in front of the group of miners.She liked this feeling very much, so she smiled happily, completely immersed in the joy of self-satisfaction.


    The silver ling-like laughter and shouts stunned the birds in the bamboo forest, and the miners who provokeed them were looking at her. She was like a happy angel in the bamboo forest.


    The miners were busy, listening to Xu Qian''s laugh, looking at her beautiful figure, a simple smile appeared on her face.The goddess is beautiful and brings them visual enjoyment and laughter.


    The bamboo forest seemed to suddenly become a wonderland, and the miners were all intoxicated.


    After hearing Xu Qian''s laughter from a long distance away, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile, speeding up his pace and walking towards the bamboo forest.He regretted it secretly, not riding a white horse.


    If he rides the white horse that has just been trained, he can ride with Xu Qian, ride the horse and become the real prince charming in her mind.


    Looking at the western mountains, seeing that the sky was still early and there was still a while before the sky was completely dark, Chen Yu hesitated whether to go back and ride the white horse out.


    Chen Yu was also vulgar and nasty thinking about what happened to Fairy Xu on horseback. With the help of the bumps on the horseback, he could get in and out of the cave in her house.


    Thinking wildly, Chen Yu became more and more vulgar, with a wretched smile on his face.


    Just like that, Chen Yu stopped and turned around and decided to go back and ride the white horse out and become the real prince charming.


    "Ah, help!" Xu Qian''s sudden cry for help caused Chen Yu''s heart to tighten, turning around and ran to the bamboo forest quickly.


    A dozen miners panicked and shouted into Chen Yu''s ears.He wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly to Xu Qian''s side at the fastest speed.


    What danger did she encounter?Orcs?Chen Yu couldn''t know, and didn''t have time to think about it, and rushed into the bamboo forest with full power, "Sister Qian, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu screamed and rushed, and saw a dozen miners huddled together from a distance, Xu Qian lying on the ground, there was no more pain and shouts.


    There are many chopped bamboos and bamboo leaves and branches that have been cut off, and Chen Yu ignored these.Arriving in a hurry, he vigorously pulled away the miners who surrounded Xu Qian, and knelt down to hug her, "Sister Qian, what''s wrong?"


    A miner stammered, "Snake, snake, the goddess was bitten by a snake!"


    Chen Yu glanced in the direction of the miner''s finger, and saw a small turquoise chopstick-thin snake that was chopped into two pieces and died more than one meter away.


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Yu directly cut his right wrist, fed Xu Qian with his own blood, and shouted: "Go, you all quit."


    Chen Yu roared loudly, but none of the miners retreated. They all looked at him and Xu Qian nervously and worriedly.They all want to stay, hoping to help a little.


    The green bamboo leaf snake itself is a very poisonous snake, and it is estimated to be more toxic on this strange island.While feeding Xu Qian to drink his own blood, Chen Yu rummaged and fumbled on her, looking for the snake bite wound.


    "Little man, don''t touch it. The snake is a scorpion. I bit my sister." Xu Qian opened her eyes slightly, and said weakly. It¡¯s huge. But I¡¯m not afraid of you. The poison of this snake is much lighter than that of Sister Bai¡¯s last bite. At least my consciousness is still clear.¡±


    Hearing Xu Qian said so much, Chen Yu''s heart was hung, and finally half of it was let go, and he was about to suck out the snake venom for her immediately.


    Xu Qian panicked and covered her fierce mouth and said: "You are stupid, my sister was bitten by a snake, isn''t my sister going to be watched by them. If you want to see, I will only show you, other men can''t."


    Chen Yuxin said, when is it all, I still estimate these.But Xu Qian insisted, he couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go to a nearby stream to heal." Chen Yu said, carrying Xu Qian and rushing to the clear stream next to the bamboo forest, and shouted loudly; "It will be late. You will all be sheds. Don''t stay in the bamboo forest. "


    With the will of God, more than a dozen miners left the bamboo forest in angrily and carried the chopped bamboo.


    "Why did the little man come to the stream? You want to play with your sister Mandarin Duck?" Xu Qian asked with a playful smile when she was held by Chen Yu and came to the stream.


    Chen Yu''s blood had the miraculous effect of detoxification, and Xu Qian didn''t feel any discomfort except for some tingling in the wound, and she was in good spirits.


    "Otherwise? The bamboo forest is not convenient for healing, and there are so many men in the work shed. I can only take you to the stream. After sucking out the poisonous blood, it is convenient to clean the wound." Chen Yu said and put Xu Qian down, and couldn''t wait to go. She rolled her white T-shirt.


    Xu Qian covered her fierce mouth again and glared at Chen Yu in embarrassment, "Little villain, turn around, and my sister will come by herself."


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu looked at Xu Qian in disbelief.It didn''t look like she was bitten and poisoned by a snake, he wondered if she was amused again.


    Xu Qian nodded affirmatively, turned her back and took off her T-shirt and said: "Sister Wanneng said, your body is still evolving, and your ability will become stronger and stronger, and the effect of blood detoxification will become stronger. Don''t take a peek, and later go down to the water to take drugs for your sister."


    Listening to Xu Qian''s words, Chen Yu was full of anger, and he doubted whether she was really bitten by a snake.But he could only obediently turn his back to her, listening to the rustling voice of her undressing behind him.


    Xu Qian took off her clothes very slowly, and she said as she took off, "Dead snake, why don''t you bite, you have to bite the tip of the old lady. After you bite it off, you can''t feed Xiao Chenyu."


    "Where is the tip?" Chen Yu asked pretentiously, pretending to be puzzled.


    "The place where your son needs to suck milk?" Xu Qian took off all the clothes on her body, turned around and glanced at Chen Yu''s back, and walked slowly into the stream.


    "Why did you bite there?" Chen Yu was puzzled, and even more suspicious that Xu Qian was not bitten by a snake at all.


    Xu Qian went down into the cold stream and continued to walk towards the deep water area, "My sister has a lot of money. The little snake fell from the bamboo and just got into the neckline. And my sister didn''t wear it today, so she was caught The dead snake bite on the tip of your chest. Okay, hurry up and take poison for your sister, otherwise your son will have no milk in the future. Don''t blame your sister for not reminding you."

 388 Chapter 387 Snake Venom!

    After Chen Yu turned around, he saw Xu Qian had walked to the middle of the stream, and the stream just didn''t reach her shoulder.The beauty of her body was submerged by the stream, and it was faintly fascinating.


    Chen Yu quickly took off himself with only a pair of big pants, and he couldn''t wait to get into the water.


    As soon as he got into the water, he saw many fishes of different sizes floating downstream next to Xu Qian, all with their belly facing upwards!


    In shock, Chen Yufei rushed to Xu Qian, "Show me your wound."


    The black blood leaked from the tip of Xu Qian''s right chest and was washed away by the stream. Many fish drank the poisonous blood and died immediately.


    "Damn, how venomous is this snake?" Chen Yu exclaimed, sucking Xu Qian in one mouthful.


    "Pervert, it is convenient for you to have an excuse to suck sister, it''s cheaper for you, little villain, come on." Xu Qian put her hands on Chen Yu''s shoulders and laughed playfully.


    She did not realize how serious her poisoning was.Due to the dim light, she could not see her injuries clearly.


    But Chen Yu could see clearly that Xu Qian''s whole animal turned dark brown, like a huge poison sac, shocking and shocking.


    His blood only played the effect of suppressing the snake venom, but did not completely dissolve the snake venom, and the wounds were red, swollen and black.


    If the poisonous blood is not sucked out, I wonder if Xu Qian''s right will fester and die?Chen Yu didn''t dare to think about it, and directly bit the skin on her chest with his teeth, sucking the poisonous blood.


    A mouthful of poisonous blood was sucked out, and then spit out by Chen Yu in the stream. The poisonous blood was washed away by the stream, and then a large swath of fish and shrimp was poisoned. Even the eels and loaches surfaced with their stomachs turned over.


    After the numbness caused by the snake venom passed, Xu Qian trembled all over her body in pain and cried out in pain.Through the faint light, she was shocked to see the dead fish and shrimp floating on the water downstream.


    She thought she hadn''t got too deep poison, but she didn''t expect the snake venom to be so intense.


    "Little man, if you are uncomfortable, don''t save your sister. You must not have anything to do." Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Xu Qian said with a trembling voice.


    People are selfish, no one wants to die, Xu Qian is no exception.But she thought that if Chen Yu died, their group of sisters would definitely not live long on this desert island.


    If she and Chen Yu can live only one, she hopes that the one who lives is Chen Yu.Just because if he is poisoned, she will die soon.


    Although Xu Qian was deeply poisoned, the toxin was near the wound by Chen Yu''s blood pressure, and she was still very conscious.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we are a family, a family that loves each other, and no one can do without. You are a fairy, Xu fairy, without you, our life will be less fun. Obediently, unless I die, otherwise you Never die!" Chen Yu said eagerly and in an unquestionable tone, and then opened his mouth to suck the * on Xu Qian''s right chest.


    I don''t know how many black poisonous blood was sucked out, and I also know how many fishes and shrimps have been poisoned. Xu Qian''s right chest began to turn red, and then a healthy white.


    However, she fell into a coma, and she didn''t know whether it was the cause of excessive blood loss or the remaining poison.


    To be safe, Chen Yu fed Xu Qian again and drank a lot of his own blood, then carried her ashore, hurriedly dressing her.


    Back to the shed in the mining area, Chen Yu didn''t even have to confess, so he went straight to the glider holding Xu Qian.He must take her home as soon as possible.


    With all the strength to eat milk, Chen Yu rushed to the house with Xu Qian, hugged her and rushed into the house and shouted loudly: "Call Sister Wanneng and Weiwei, quickly save people. Sister Qian was bitten by a snake."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s anxious look and Xu Qian who was unconscious in his arms, Sister Bai and others panicked and squeezed into Xu Qian''s bedroom.


    Chen Yu simply and quickly told Xu Qian about Xu Qian''s bite by the green bamboo leaf snake, and then shouted at Ye Chunfang and Lin Wei like a roar, "You two quickly think about saving people. My blood seems to be useless. , I can¡¯t solve the snake venom. Sister Qian has been in a coma for nearly two hours."


    "Fire ganoderma, we have fire ganoderma, I''ll get it." Li Xin, who had also been bitten by a snake, became more flustered, and ran to his room as he said, stumbled.


    Ye Chunfang was very calm. He glanced at Xu Qian, whose eyes were closed and her face was as pale as paper, and said flatly: "She should be fine, but she has lost too much blood."


    Lin Weiwei squeezed to the front and helped Xu Qian to get the pulse and said: "Both Qi and blood are insufficiency. This is a sign of a serious injury to the vitality. The heart pulse should not be dangerous and needs to be adjusted."


    Chen Yu flushed his eyes anxiously and glared at Lin Weiwei and shouted: "You are just a nurse, and you are not a Chinese medicine doctor. Can you get the pulse?"


    Lin Weiwei pouted aggrievedly, without explaining.They are a family, and Xu Qian is uncomfortable when something goes wrong.She can understand Chen Yu''s mood.


    Sister Bai tapped Chen Yu on the shoulder, soothed and explained: "Weiwei has always been more down-to-earth. Their Lin family is a family of Chinese medicine and studied Chinese medicine since childhood. She is only a trainee nurse, but her major is Western medicine. You too. I know that an intern can only start as a nurse. Her profile in the travel agency is very low-key, just an intern nurse. But in fact, he is a doctor who combines Chinese and Western medicine. I believe in Weiwei, and you should also believe in her."


    Qi Lili, who has never been exposed to mountains and dews, but who has a particularly strong relationship with Lin Weiwei, agrees and said: "Yes, Chen Yu, Weiwei''s medical skills are very good, you have to believe her. She said that Sister Qian is okay, so she absolutely does not There will be something."


    Since everyone chooses to believe in Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu is not good to say anything, looking at her with a little guilt and saying: "Weiwei sorry, brother shouldn''t yell at you. It''s just that..."


    "It''s just that you care about Sister Qian and all of us. I understand, understand, don''t mind." Lin Weiwei smiled empathetically and calmly said to Chen Yu: "I promise, Sister Qian will be fine. Really, she It¡¯s just that he lost too much blood and was in shock."


    Chen Yu held Lin Weiwei''s hand and said emotionally: "Well, Weiwei, brother believes in you. Because we are a family, a family that loves each other. There is something wrong with Sister Qian, I believe you are as nervous and worried as I am. ,Really sorry."


    Chen Yu held her small hand, and Lin Weiwei''s face instantly blushed as she felt the strength and temperature of the man.She withdrew her hand in a bewildered manner and said, "I''ll see if Xin''er has brought the fire ganoderma, and I don''t know the medicinal properties of the ganoderma and whether it is suitable for tonic."


    Lin Weiwei walked out of the room, a little bit like running away.


    Now that Xu Qian is in no trouble, everyone''s hanging heart is let go. In order to alleviate the anger, Sister Bai stared at Chen Yu pretendingly, "You are too cruel, that''s Xu Yaojing''s blood. It¡¯s not milk, no, what are you doing so much? People are all fainted by you. You are a vampire reborn!"

 389 Chapter 388: Really Hungry!

    Chen Yu shouted injustice and explained: "Sister Qian''s chest turned black at the time. It scared me to death. If I can suck it, I will suck it hard. If the blood is gone, I can make it back. If my life is gone, what should I do."


    Ren Yuxiu on the side also joked: "Next time you want to smoke, look for Xin''er. Xin''er''s is big enough to cover your enjoyment. Don''t suck Xu Fairy to death, or you won''t fight with your sister. Haha."


    Li Xin just squeezed into the room and cursed, "Sister Xiu, you are necrotic."


    Seeing Li Xin''s empty hands, Chen Yu asked in surprise, "Xin''er, where is the Lingzhi?"


    Li Xin explained hurriedly: "We took it by Weiwei. She said that the fire ganoderma is a great tonic, and some medicinal materials can be used to make a medicated diet to give Sister Qian a body.


    After a false alarm, the sisters dispersed one after another, leaving Ren Yuxiu to look after Xu Qian.


    Just after Chen Yu took a shower, Ye Chunfang came to ask him about training horses.


    "In your eyes, is it the only thing about coal mines and coal transportation? Sister Qian is still unconscious yet." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang with some discomfort.He always felt that this woman was very unkind sometimes.


    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly and said, "She will be fine. Caring about coal mines and coal transportation is about how we spend the winter. Unnecessary worries are superfluous. Wouldn''t it be good to devote more energy to think about some practical problems?"


    Chen Yu frowned, staring at Ye Chunfang scorchingly, speechless for a while, smiled bitterly and shook his head and left.


    Ye Chunfang just wanted to say something when he felt that his shoulder was tapped from behind.She turned her head subconsciously, and saw Sister Bai smiled and shook her head gently at herself.


    "What did I say wrong? What did I do wrong?" Ye Chunfang asked Sister Bai inexplicably.


    Sister Bai took Ye Chunfang''s hand and sat down, "Everything you have done is right. Because you sincerely want our life to be better. You are so sensible, so sensible that Chen Yu cannot accept it. Ok¡­¡­"


    Sister Bai paused, thought about it very seriously, organized a conversation, and then said: "He is an impulsive man. He is a man of impulsive type, and he is people-oriented, and you are things-oriented. So, you two. There is a problem with communication."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and explained, "Yes, I realized it too. But Sister Qian will really be fine, and it''s useless to worry too much."


    Sister Bai smiled and nodded, took Ye Chunfang''s hand and patted it lightly, and said meaningfully: "Slowly it will get better. Reason is not a bad thing, but in many cases impulse is more cute and you can see humanity."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly.


    Sister Bai smiled and stood up and said: "You will understand one day. When you understand, there will be no more communication problems between you and Chen Yu. I''ll see if Weiwei''s medicated diet is ready."


    Watching Sister Bai go away, Ye Chunfang sat alone in the living room with her hands resting her cheeks in deep thought, thinking about rationality and impulse.


    Chen Yu went to visit Xu Qian again, then climbed up the tower like a gas, forgetting to eat dinner.He and Xu Qian didn''t have dinner when they were away. When they came back, Sister Bai and others had already had dinner.


    No one seemed to care if he had dinner, and Chen Yu didn''t have that appetite.


    Lying on the wooden couch in the tower, Chen Yu began to reflect. Two times tonight, he was angry with Lin Weiwei and Ye Chunfang. Should he apologize again?


    Outside the door came the sound of someone climbing up the tower, and Chen Yu guessed who would accompany him to watch the night tonight.No matter who it is, he is not in the mood for great welfare, because Xu Qian is still unconscious.


    With a squeak, the door of the tower was gently pushed open, Qi Lili pushed the door and entered, still holding a special wooden bowl in her hand, "Sister Bai said, you must have not had dinner, and I will give you food specially. In addition, I will accompany you to watch the night tonight.


    Seeing Qi Lili, Chen Yu suddenly felt a little strange.It stands to reason that, like Sister Bai, she is his colleague and should be the most familiar talent in a group of people.But he really felt that she was strange, and he had almost completely ignored her existence for more than half a year.


    Being stared at by Chen Yu, Qi Lili, who was uncomfortable, said angrily: "What are you looking at, don''t you know? Chen Yu, how can I be a colleague? How come you don''t see me in your eyes? Very mediocre, not beautiful enough, to be an existence you completely ignore?"


    After being repeatedly questioned by beautiful colleagues, Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, took the big wooden bowl in Qi Lili''s hand, and said with a smile, "Really hungry!"


    Qi Lili poured a glass of boiling water for Chen Yu like a gas, and paused on the table, "I know you don''t have me in your heart."


    Chen Yu gobbled it up, and explained vaguely: "I am busier than any of you, and I have so much care. Besides, you are all a group of beauties, and they all look the same to me."


    Thinking while eating, Chen Yu found that he had the least contact with Qi Lili since he came to the desert island.They did not stay overnight together, did not go out "hunting" together, and they rarely met each other.


    I don''t know if it was a deliberate arrangement by God, or a mistake.The two of them have lived together in a large family for half a year, and they have never been alone once.Tonight, they both watched together, it was the first time.


    Qi Lili said with an aura: "I know, in your eyes I am very mediocre."


    "Don''t I be mediocre in your eyes?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    Qi Lili stared at Chen Yu for a while, then hesitated and said: "I met your ex-girlfriend, the day you broke up. She followed a Mediterranean uncle, and I wanted to rush up and tell her that it was not she who dumped you. You are my boyfriend and dumped her."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu opened his mouth, unable to close for a long time.He didn''t want Qi Lili, a beautiful colleague, to pay attention to him so much.


    "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately mention your sadness." Qi Lili explained in a flustered manner.


    Chen Yu smiled and said with a touch of his mouth: "Come on, Lili, let brother kiss you, brother will take care of you tonight, and be brother''s woman from tomorrow, hehe."


    "Fuck, who is going to be your woman. Eat quickly, and I have to take the dishes down to wash after eating." Qi Lili glared at Chen Yu in shame.


    Chen Yu looked at Qi Lili while eating, and suddenly realized that she was very beautiful. She wanted a figure, a face and a face. She was definitely an urban beauty.


    The black hair was scattered with shawls, like a black waterfall, glowing with black and bright luster, the white face was broken by blowing, the willow eyebrows, the fox''s charming eyes, the delicate Qiong nose, the crimson lips, all revealed Her beauty.


    In particular, she wore black silk to sleep tonight, with a small white suit jacket on the outside, with purity in mystery, giving people a strong sense of visual conflict and beauty.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but straighten his eyes, and said to his heart, why didn''t she realize that she was so beautiful before.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring straight at herself, Qi Lili was a little shy and secretly happy, pretending to be angry and asked, "Is it enough? You used to turn a blind eye to me."

 390 Chapter 389: Transporting Coal!

    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, quickly finished the Chinese meal, drank half a glass of water and said: "I didn''t turn a blind eye to you before. When you were in the company, you were so noble. I was just a humble little tour guide. I always felt like you. It¡¯s a white swan, and I¡¯m a toad."


    "Really?" Qi Lili''s eyes lit up, her heart sweet.


    Chen Yu laughed at himself for a while, and said jokingly: "It''s like a fake replacement. Don''t you think that you have always been very upright in the company?"


    Qi Lili thought about it seriously, and nodded slightly embarrassed, but explained: "I am tall in front of you, that''s because you have a girlfriend, and I, I, still..."


    "What else?" Chen Yu domineeringly took Qi Lili into his arms.She came to question tonight, and she also meant to confess that he could not be indifferent, otherwise it would hurt the self-esteem of other girls too much.


    "I want to attract your attention!" Qi Lili said like a mosquito.Then, she struggled to push Chen Yu away, "Bad, don''t let you hold me."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Tonight you not only broke into my eyes, but also broke into my heart. It''s hard for you to become my woman or not."


    Qi Lili didn''t send the bowl up for washing, and Chen Yu didn''t do anything more to her.They sat on the bedside with Yijiao, covered with the same quilt, and had a long conversation, reminiscing about all the things they had spent working together in a travel agency.


    "Why do you like Sister Bai?" Qi Lili asked suddenly while chatting.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then seriously thought about it, "Maybe I don''t have a sister, I want a sister, or she is the leader, and I want to conquer her. So I have always been watching Sister Bai and I like Sister Bai very much. And Sister Bai is indeed a good leader and a good woman, what do you think?"


    "Well, Sister Bai, she is really nice, and I like her too." Qi Lili nodded fiercely, then turned her head to stare at Chen Yu and asked, "Then why would you ignore me?"


    "I''ve said it before. I didn''t ignore you, but didn''t dare to approach you because of inferiority." Chen Yu said seriously.As for how true or false he was, he didn''t even know.


    But Qi Lili believed Chen Yu''s words, because she was very confident about her figure and appearance, no matter where she was, she was not an existence that could be easily ignored.


    On this deserted island, Qi Lili was ignored by Chen Yu because there were too many beauties around him, and he was always too busy.


    A flock of standing chickens will be very conspicuous. A group of white cranes will always be overlooked.


    Early in the morning, when Qi Lili woke up, she found herself lying on the couch alone. Chen Yu had long been missing, and she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    Xu Qian drank the large tonic meal that Lin Weiwei specially made for her, and woke up before too many meetings.Then, she slept drowsy again and didn''t wake up completely until early morning.


    When she learned from Ren Yuxiu about Chen Yu''s irritable look when she brought her back last night, she giggled and said, "The little man has eaten so much of his aging mother. Wait until the old lady has the strength to eat him."


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and cursed: "A fairy is a delicate one, and he is not at ease when he is sick. The little man left early in the morning and took Xiaoxiao to Tian Jinshan. He wanted to drink soy milk and wait for him to come back at night.


    "I can''t drink tonight, my mother is still empty. Or else, you can drink tonight." Xu Qian and Ren Yuxiu joked.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said, "Hehe, sister won''t waste a drink."


    At this time, Sister Bai opened the door with the steaming medicine, and said with a smile: "Two fairies!"


    "Wow, what a pure hair, what a beautiful white horse." When Fu Xiaoxiao saw the white horse, he was excited like a child, and the white horse was jumping for joy.


    "Let''s ride a horse, I will be your prince charming." Chen Yu hugged Fu Xiaoxiao on the horse.


    Last night, the two sisters of the Luo family sewed an animal skin saddle overnight, which was brought by Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao.After the white horse has a saddle, it will be very comfortable to ride on it.


    Chen Yu wanted to take Fu Xiaoxiao to ride a horse, and then enter her cave to hunt for treasure.


    "Bad guy, you must be holding back something bad." Fu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Yu a shy look. "If you let people come out in a skirt in the morning, you know you are thinking about nasty things."


    "Baby, you ride a horse today, I will ride you, and then you will give you a horse." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and hugged Fu Xiaoxiao after turning on his horse.


    Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t meet Chen Yu''s request, just because there were too many miners in the Heijinshan mining area, they would be seen if they were not paying attention.


    The two patrolled the entire Heijin Mountain, and took some prey back to the work shed. They did not drive home on the glider until the evening.


    The work in the mining area has been going very smoothly. Chen Yu also asked Di Eryu to set up a big sign on the riverside, and waited for Di Drunk and others to drive the steamboat over the waterway and bring the coal home.


    On the way home, Chen Yu finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and entered Fu Xiaoxiao''s cave from behind to hunt for treasure.She was also moved, so she wanted to resist and satisfied him.


    Flying to the sky, the feeling of happiness in the sky is very good, and Fu Xiaoxiao also yelled without restraint, sang brother of joy.But before she got home, she was tired and weak.


    Drunk Di did not disappoint Chen Yu and the others, and led the steamer to the Heijin Mountain smoothly, and later came back with more than 400 baskets of coal, with four to five tons of coal on the road.


    In addition, the white horse was also brought back by them by ship.At the same time, several other horses picked by Chen Yute were brought back.


    Chen Yu ordered people from the two tribes to take some back to stay warm in the winter.


    As the freezing period is getting closer, the reserve of resources for the winter is in full swing.Chen Yu and Yu Yutong take people into the mountains and forests to hunt every day, hunting a large number of prey, and storing them in two tribes.


    On this day, Chen Yu was riding a white horse and taking Lin Weiwei around in the mountains and forests, looking for Chinese herbs.


    Contagious diseases, dysentery, have appeared in the Di tribe.The whole clan vomited up and down, and only half their lives were left to toss, and the ancient clan also showed signs of infection.


    "Weiwei, how did the dysentery cause it? And it was so serious?" Chen Yu has been worried about the dysentery of his subjects in the past few days. He has asked the same question dozens of times.


    However, neither Ye Chunfang nor Lin Weiwei could give him an accurate answer.Therefore, as long as he hits the opportunity, he will tirelessly ask the same question.


    Lin Weiwei took the trouble to answer Chen Yu, saying that dysentery is an infectious disease caused by dysentery bacilli. High weather and high temperature are the high-incidence period, and flies are also the main way to spread.


    "Oh, I still think of a way to find medicine to treat them." Lin Weiwei couldn''t give a new and constructive answer, Chen Yu replied helplessly.

 391 Chapter 390 Black Gold Mountain Mining Area!

    "Chen Yu, I want to visit the Di tribe. There are various signs that the source of the disease is in the Di tribe and then spread to the ancients. As long as the cause and the source of the disease are found, we can treat the symptoms and the root cause. If the source of the disease is not the problem To solve it, we can only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." Lin Weiwei suddenly proposed.


    Chen Yu frowned and said: "We have been there several times, and Sister Wanneng has been there several times in person, but the source of the disease has never been found."


    "Go again, I always think something is wrong. Look, we have not been infected, only the people of two tribes have been infected, I suspect that the germs have also mutated, and only target the indigenous people here." Lin Weiwei boldly Tell your conjecture.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "Well, let''s go to the Di Clan now."


    Lama turned around and ran towards the Di tribe.


    Suddenly, there was a signal flare lifted into the air by the boundary river. The color of the flare was still red, which was a warning of an enemy attack.There were also red flares flying into the sky further away, which were from ancient tribes and Heijin Mountain.


    It is impossible for Chen Yu to stay at the Heijinshan mining area and let Di Eryu set off a signal flare to transmit information when encountering a situation.


    Due to the distance of the Black Gold Mountain, Chen Yu also asked them to set up a few more guards halfway along the way to convey information.


    Judging from the flare-off situation, the mining area of ??Heijinshan was attacked.


    Both Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei were shocked, turned their horses again, and went straight to the house.


    Looking for the glider, Chen Yu hurriedly flew straight into the sky, condescendingly found Yu Yutong who was hunting in the forest, and took her straight to the Black Gold Mountain.


    Only Yu Yutong has the strongest combat effectiveness among the group of beauties. Heijinshan encountered an enemy attack, and Chen Yu needed her to help.


    "Could it be the invasion of the Orcs?" Yu Yutong asked worriedly when flying fast.


    "I don''t know, it may be the invasion of wild beasts. The freezing period is about to come in a few days. It is also possible that the wild beasts will come out to forage in large numbers." Chen Yu had a headache. The problem of dysentery was not resolved and encountered an enemy attack. One wave after another rises.


    When passing by the ancient villages, Gu Bangren has assembled a team to support the Heijinshan mining area.When Dikong passed by, Chen Yu shouted: "Sick people recuperate at home, don''t go to die afterwards."


    At present, there are only more than 2,000 members of the Yu Clan, and Chen Yu does not want his people to increase their casualties.


    Hurrying to the Heijinshan mining area, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong condescendingly saw more than a hundred miners gathering together, fighting desperately against a group of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    The miners were equipped with excellent equipment, and they shot and killed countless beasts with a powerful crossbow.


    Yu Yutong frowned and said, "How can these different kinds of fierce beasts gather together? Is it man-made?"


    "It''s hard to say, don''t worry about so many, kill it first." Chen Yu anxiously landed the glider aside and rushed towards the herd with the serpentine stick.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Yu Yutong rushed forward behind Chen Yu.During the run, the two found that the battle between the miners and the herd had stopped, and they were just facing each other.


    The wolves, tigers and leopards all over the mountains surrounded hundreds of miners, but they besieged and did not attack, as if they were forcing them to surrender.


    The miners gathered in a group, carrying strong crossbows on guard, and a war between humans and beasts might break out again at any time.


    Yu Yutong said in surprise: "It is weird enough that all kinds of beasts such as jackals, tigers and leopards are dispatched at the same time. It is even more weird that they besiege the miners without attacking, which is simply incredible."


    "I won''t be surprised by any weird incident that happened on this broken island." Chen Yu said angrily, sniffing a few times, and then said: "They are not besieged but not attacked, but have been shipped once. Attacked or several times. There is a very strong smell of blood in the air."


    As the distance narrowed, Yu Yutong also smelled a very strong smell of blood, and said, "Yes, I can smell it too. I just saw the dead bodies of many beasts in the sky."


    The two soon came to the periphery of the beasts'' encirclement. It was unknown whether the fierce beasts were afraid of Chen Yu''s aura, or whether they were well-trained and took the initiative to make their debut.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at each other. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself: "Do these beasts even want to be surrounded by us?"


    Yu Yutong held the eyebrow stick tightly and walked tightly towards the center of the encirclement circle, "I hope they are afraid of you."


    If there are thousands of wolves, tigers and leopards fearing the breath of Chen Yu, it will be easy to deal with a lot, and it can be killed or dispelled.


    Otherwise, there are only two other possibilities that they don¡¯t want to see; one is that these beasts have too high IQ, not only do they cooperate across races, but they also understand the strategy of "inviting the king into the urn"; the other is that these beasts are directed by people, and The people who command them must be orcs.


    No matter which of these two situations is, it is definitely not a good thing for Chen Yu and others.


    The old people of the Di and Gu tribes knew the existence of the orcs, but the orcs had been haunting the deeper mountains and forests. Chen Yu paid special attention to the mountains and forests near the Heijin Mountain and never found their whereabouts.


    "Anyway, a bloody battle is absolutely inevitable." Chen Yu frowned and said vigilantly around the center of the encirclement.On the ground, you can see ferocious beasts shot by a powerful crossbow, wolves, tigers and leopards, and there are even a few big lions.


    The bloodshed incident has already happened, and this thing cannot be done right.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong quickly got together with the miners, and he asked: "How many casualties are there? Who can tell me the details?"


    Di Eryu squeezed over and said eagerly: "God, we were working, and we were suddenly surrounded by the herd of animals. In panic, we shot them with a strong crossbow. Now our crossbow arrows are almost running out and we can''t hold on. How long."


    The trembling of his voice was obviously because he was surrounded by a group of beasts to the extreme.Almost all the miners were like him, their hands trembling with strong anger, and their legs trembling like chaff.


    "No one was injured?" Chen Yu is most concerned about casualties.


    "No, no one was injured." Di Eryu replied truthfully.


    Yu Yutong glanced at each other with Chen Yu, and asked in shock: "Are these fierce beasts just besieging you but not attacking, and it''s not too late to be shot by you?"


    The miners said yes, the beasts just surrounded them heavily and did not attack them.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong solemnly, "What do you think?"


    Yu Yutong sighed: "Hey, they are waiting for the order to attack. These fierce beasts are definitely trained by the orcs."


    Chen Yu nodded heavily, thinking about how to rescue the miners from the encirclement.It is not difficult to kill seven in and seven out in the herd with the hands of him and Yu Yutong, but the miners have no such ability.

 392 Chapter 391 Divine Beast!

    The miners are running out of crossbow arrows, and they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves.There are more than a hundred people, even if Chen Yu and Yu Yutong have the ability to pass the sky, they can''t do all the miners well.


    Yu Yutong suggested: "Everyone gathers all the crossbow swords in a circle and gives them to the people on the periphery. Dear you charge, I will break the queen. Protect them to break through."


    Chen Yu settled for a while and decided to use Yu Yutong''s proposal to break through.


    In fact, the truth is very simple, gathering more than a hundred miners into prickly "hedgehogs", which belongs to the existence of "strong outsiders and middlemen".As long as they can quickly break through and leave the encirclement of the herd, they can minimize casualties.


    Just as the miners gave the few remaining crossbow arrows to the peripheral personnel according to Chen Yu''s instructions, a tiger roar suddenly sounded in the forest.


    Roar!Another tiger roar sounded immediately, shook the valley, and the eardrums of those who shook were in pain. Di Eryu and other miners subconsciously covered their ears and wailed in pain, even Chen Yu wrinkled tightly in pain. brow.


    The thousands of wolves, tigers, leopards and other beasts that surrounded them all shivered and knelt to the ground.


    After losing his reputation, I saw a white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes on the hills farther away. It was as big as an ox, majestic and fierce.


    "Ah, the real king of the jungle, Tiger King!" Yu Yutong exclaimed.


    Chen Yu nodded silently, staring scorchingly at the tiger that suddenly appeared on the hill, and whispered: "There is a woman riding on the tiger''s back. It seems that it is really an orc."


    Before his words fell, the Tiger roared again.The fierce beasts that had surrounded them all scattered and retreated, and quickly fled without a trace.


    The slammed rider swooped in, very fast, like a roller coaster swooping down.


    As the distance narrowed, Chen Yu finally saw the woman riding on the tiger''s back.She was wearing an animal skin skirt and an animal skin bodice, with long black hair flying lightly, a delicate face and a graceful figure.


    "Why do you feel that she is a little familiar?" Chen Yu whispered in doubt.


    Yu Yutong also saw the woman on the tiger''s back clearly, and echoed: "Yes, it is indeed familiar. Is it one of the survivors of our tour group?"


    The tiger quickly carried the woman close to her. She sat leaning on the tiger''s back and glanced at the crowd with a piercing look. Then she set her gaze on Chen Yu''s face and asked, "Guide Xiao Chen?"


    Chen Yu was determined and overjoyed, and waved excitedly: "Yes, that''s right, it''s me, Chen Yu."


    The woman nodded slightly, then moved her gaze to Yu Yutong''s face, and asked with a light smile: "Group friends?"


    Yu Yutong also nodded fiercely, and replied excitedly: "Yes, my surname is Yu, Yu Yutong, dare to ask how this sister is called?"


    The woman nodded slightly again and said, "Ou Lanlan is also your teammate."


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at each other, and immediately thought of who Ou Lanlan was.Sister Bai once mentioned her, saying that she is the daughter of a martial arts family and knows Chinese martial arts.


    Ou Lanlan jumped off the tiger''s back and tapped the tiger''s neck a few times.With a roar from the bottom of the tiger, he turned and jumped into the forest.


    Di Eryu and the others, who almost urinated in shock, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Yu ordered the miners: "Sweep the battlefield and take back the crossbow sword. In addition, the corpses of the fierce beasts can be kept, and those that cannot be kept are buried in pits."


    Ou Lanlan looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "Unexpectedly, you have also subdued a tribe. Go there and sit down and have a good chat."


    Sitting in the work shed, Chen Yu spoke quickly to Ou Lanlan about their experiences for more than half a year, and then asked her about her experience for more than half a year.


    Ou Lanlan smiled calmly: "Most experiences are similar to yours. It''s just that we met the barbarians at the beginning. Those two guys have guns, and I know martial arts, and I conquered the primitive tribes together."


    "The other two guys have guns?" Chen Yu asked in shock, and Xin said that he should not be the two members of the bandit.


    At the same time, Yu Yutong asked doubtfully: "Barbarian, isn''t it an orc?"


    Faced with questions from Chen Yu and Yu Yutong, Ou Lanlan explained in detail that she encountered the barbarians earlier than the other two male survivors.


    As soon as they arrived at the barbarian tribe, they shot and killed several natives of the barbarian tribe, suppressed the tribe forcefully, and became enamored with Oulanlan.Fortunately, Ou Lanlan had subdued some barbarians with them, and they regarded them as goddesses.


    In addition, she has good skills and has a certain ability to protect herself.Although the two guys have guns, they really dare not do anything to her.


    Chen Yu guessed and said: "I guess those two guys think that if they killed you, your people will fight them hard, and they are reluctant to kill a super beauty like you. In addition, their bullets must be limited."


    Ou Lanlan nodded appreciatively, "Guide Xiao Chen, really smart. I stole one of their pistols, there are only two bullets left in it, and I don¡¯t think the bullets in the other gun will a lot of."


    Being praised by the beauty, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and inadvertently saw Di Eryu and others who were carrying the dead beast body, staring at Ou Lanlan and asked, "You made the herd?"


    Ou Lanlan shook her head slightly and said, "No, but those fierce beasts are indeed barbaric beasts, and they are here to attack you. Only because you have robbed them of a lot of horses. It is you who touched the interests of the barbarians. Thinking of taking revenge on you."


    Yu Yutong asked in surprise: "Those horses are not wild horses?"


    Ou Lanlan smiled and shook her head, "It''s a wild horse, but the wild horse that has been trained by the barbarians is the wild horse they stocked."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, it''s brother''s fault again. The last time I was chased by a group of snakes to the house to seek revenge was also caused by my brother."


    Ou Lanlan went on to explain: "I saw the flare and guessed that there must be a survivor nearby, so I rode in on the big cat. And when I saw the flare, I asked the big cat to order the murderers. The beast is not allowed to attack."


    The big cat she was talking about was the majestic tiger.


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong glanced at each other, and they suddenly understood why the beasts were besieged but not attacked. It turned out to be the "prestige" of the big cat.At the same time, they were also fortunate in their hearts. Without Ou Lanlan''s secret help, more than a hundred miners would have suffered heavy casualties.


    Chen Yu was grateful, and asked with a smile, "You trained and uniformed that big cat?"


    Ou Lanlan shook her voice and said, "I don''t have that ability. The big cat is a barbarian beast and the chief''s mount. Later, the chief respected me as a goddess and gave it to me. Big cats are very spiritual, too The king of the jungle, the real beast king, the tiger king."


    "By the way, what about the other two survivors you mentioned?" Yu Yutong asked worriedly.From the words of Ou Lanlan, it is impossible to tell that she and the other two survivors divided the barbarians.


    The so-called barbarians are the orcs in their mouths, and the name of the barbarians should have been taken by Ou Lanlan because they felt that they were a barbaric primitive tribe with the beasts.

 393 Chapter 392

    Ou Lanlan replied: "We were driven deeper into the jungle. They also took away more than a hundred barbarians who were loyal to them."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "You come home with us. Sister Bai and others would be very happy to see you."


    Ou Lanlan was greatly moved, but shook her head with a bitter smile, "I can''t abandon my people. Those two bad guys may be killed at any time. Just like when you see the signal, come and protect your sons. The same as the people."


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong nodded slightly, expressing their understanding of Ou Lanlan''s thoughts.


    "Guide Xiao Chen, why don''t you go back to the barbarian clan with me. Help us get rid of that bad guy, and weave the barbaric clan into your cosmo clan." Ou Lanlan suggested.She really wanted to use the power of Chen Yu and others to get rid of the two bad guys who harbored evil intentions.


    After discussing with Yu Yutong, Chen Yu decided to accompany Ou Lanlan for a while, and left a letter to Di Eryu.Let him hand it to Gu Bangren, who will come later, to send home to Sister Bai and the others, so that the beauties at home will not worry.


    Ou Lanlan made a whistle and called for the Tiger Mount Big Cat.


    Chen Yuhe brought a steed horse, rode with Yu Yutong, and walked deep into the forest with Ou Lanlan.


    The barbarian tribe is extremely reclusive. In the depths of the dense jungle, even if Chen Yu flies over the sky on a glider, he may not be able to find the existence of this tribe.Moreover, their dwellings are built on trees, and their tree house cannot be found from above.


    Entering the barbaric territory, you can see all kinds of beasts everywhere.Oulanlan explained: "These fierce beasts were trained by the barbarians and played a role in protecting the tribes. If I hadn''t brought you here, they would definitely attack you and die endlessly."


    Chen Yu sighed, "Ah, most people keep enough guards, but the barbarians have thousands of beasts to come to see the door. Fortunately, I listened to Sister Wanneng¡¯s suggestion and didn¡¯t rush to find the barbarians, otherwise it¡¯s pretty good. dangerous."


    When the manpower is poor, no matter how powerful Chen Yu is, and when his energy is exhausted, if he rushes into the territory of the barbarians, he will most likely be buried in the belly of the beast.


    Ou Lanlan joked: "You should have come earlier, so that it can be shipped to me earlier. There will be no danger, ha ha."


    She is in a particularly good mood today because she met two people from the same world.She has always been with primitive people and is respected by them as a god, feeling very lonely and lonely without companions.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s also ha, come early, you can solve the two guys earlier and take you home."


    Yu Yutong asked in a low voice in Chen Yu''s ear, "Are you tempted by Sister Ou and want to have one more member in our harem?"


    Chen Yu lightly kissed Yu Yutong on the cheek, "Really, I don''t have that idea yet."


    The "armed forces" of the barbarians are very powerful, but the population in the clan is very sparse and less than a hundred people, and they are all old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Ou Lanlan explained that the young and strong barbarians were taken away by the two bad guys, and they also abducted some women.What remains is what they look down upon.


    Yu Yutong asked suspiciously: "Those men are willing to abandon their relatives at home and go with them?"


    "Some are forced to be helpless and don''t want their family members to be implicated. Some are very ambitious and want to follow the two guys to fight the world, unify the entire island, and seal the king and marquis." Ou Lanlan said sadly.


    Barbarians, like Di and Gu, have very high IQs, and their overall learning ability is very strong.They all learned Mandarin and can communicate smoothly with Ou Lanlan.


    Moreover, the barbarians are smarter than the Di and the ancients, and learned to train wild beasts hundreds of years ago.There is also a legend in their clan that their ancestors once encountered a wounded tiger in the forest and saved it.


    The tiger was grateful, and brought back his pair of children to the ancestors of the barbarians.The tiger cubs were the ancestors of the big cats at this time.


    With the help of the big cat''s ancestors, the barbarians can easily train the beasts in the jungle.


    Chen Yu joked: "On this broken island, even if you tell me that Big Cat can speak human words, I will believe it."


    Because of Oulanlan''s relationship, the barbarians are very friendly to Chen Yu and Yu Yutong, and each household contributes some food.


    Sitting around the bonfire and eating barbecue, Chen Yu said: ¡°We have salt and a lot of ironware. I will send some people over tomorrow to improve their lives.¡±


    "I thank you for your kindness on their behalf." Ou Lanlan said happily.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost dark in an instant. Chen Yu got up and said, "We have to hurry back, otherwise the sisters at home will be worried."


    Ou Lanlan smiled and said: "You two can''t leave tonight. Poisonous miasma will rise in the forest at night, and you can only leave tomorrow morning."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Don''t be afraid, brother has a nickname called Magnum, he is not invaded by poison."


    Ou Lanlan reluctantly said: "But I don''t want you two to leave, I want to have a good chat with you. I don''t have a common language with them, stay with me for one night, and I will send you back tomorrow morning."


    Seeing Ou Lanlan looking extremely reluctant, and still holding her hand tightly, Yu Yutong said softly; "Well, we won''t leave tonight, stay with you. The family has sent someone to deliver the letter. Sister Bai and the others should not I will be worried. Chen Yu, stay tonight."


    Chen Yu was helpless, so he nodded and agreed.


    The barbarians were afraid of the miasma in the jungle at night, so they retreated to the tree house early to escape.


    Three people like Ou Lanlan sat around the bonfire, chatting about the previous urban life, the various experiences on the deserted island, and the longing for home.


    Speaking of sadness, the two women wept and were really homesick.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to let the atmosphere continue to be sad, and stood up holding the snake-patterned stick. "I created a stick method. I heard that you are a master of martial arts. Please advise."


    As he said, he danced the snake-patterned stick, and the magic stick technique slowly unfolded, but he deliberately slowed down.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s cudgel skills, Ou Lanlan became itchy, picking up Yu Yutong''s eyebrow stick and making gestures with him.


    "Your cudgel skills have endless changes, which can be called a magical skill." Ou Lanlan praised sincerely.


    Yu Yutong watched from the sidelines and laughed and said, "Lan Lan, don''t show mercy or give him face. He hasn''t used all his strength yet."


    Ou Lanlan was surprised and delighted when she heard the words, her eyebrow stick dance in her hand was getting faster and faster, and every move and style could easily resolve Chen Yu''s attack.She is the real martial arts master, and she quickly sees the shortcomings of the magic stick method.


    Chen Yu was restrained everywhere, and started to be ruthless, and danced the snake-patterned stick faster and faster to make up for the shortcomings of the stick method with speed.But he still didn''t dare to exert all his strength, fearing that it would hurt Oulanlan.


    The battle situation quickly reversed, and Ou Lanlan was quickly defeated, panting and saying, "Awesome, but I don''t know what kind of lethality you will have with a full blow."


    Chen Yu looked around and saw a rock that was half a human being very prominent.He smiled and walked forward, holding the snake-patterned stick in both hands, and smashing the rock with all his strength.

 394 Chapter 393: Frightened!

    The rock was smashed by him with a stick, crashing to the ground, and a few pieces flew far away.


    Ou Lanlan clapped her hands and praised: "Fast speed and great strength. You can kill an elephant if you go down with this stick. It''s just that the stick technique is still a little insufficient. If we have time, we can help you improve, but you must first teach me."


    After that, the three of them talked about how to incorporate the barbarians into the universal clan in addition to sticking and archery.


    Oulanlan is the goddess of the barbarian. Not only does she want to improve the life of the barbarian, but she also wants to restore the complete family they should have.Her idea is to kill the two bad guys, reintegrate the two-divided barbarians together, and then merge them into the Uzu.


    In this regard, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong naturally have no objection. They also hope that the Yu Clan can grow stronger and have more people, the better.According to Ye Chunfang''s idea, with enough people, she can train enough technology talents, which means that they will leave this deserted island sooner.


    "Chen Yu, it will be miasma for a while, we can''t stay outside anymore. I''ll send you to the old chief''s house for the night." Ou Lanlan glanced at the forest and suggested.


    Chen Yu stretched out a bitter face and said, "I would rather sit outside for the night than go to some old chief''s house for the night."


    Yu Yutong glanced at Bai Chenyu''s anger, knowing that this guy wanted to sleep with him at night and was thinking of doing bad things.She didn''t say clearly, she also wanted to do bad things with him in her heart, there must be too many sisters in the family, and she also had a chance when it was her turn.


    It seems that the two of them are very close and have done nothing wrong.


    "But my tree house is very small, and it only has one bed." Ou Lanlan said with a little embarrassment.


    Chen Yu said: "You and Tongtong sleep on the bed, I just hit the floor. It really doesn''t work, I can find a place to sit overnight."


    Yu Yutong thought for a while and asked, "Lanlan, is there a river nearby? I want to take a bath. I''ve been busy all day, and I''m covered in stinky sweat."


    "Ah, going to the river is very dangerous at night. Although there will be no beasts attacking you in the barbarian territory, there will be many poisonous snakes and insects." Ou Lanlan exclaimed, "I usually go to bathe in the afternoon I¡¯m happy to be here tonight. I forgot to talk about it. I didn¡¯t take a bath, so let¡¯s bear it. Tomorrow daytime, I will take you to take a bath."


    Yu Yutong pointed at Chen Yu, and said with a smile: "Brother Magnum, all snakes, insects, rats and ants will retreat."


    I have heard more than once that Chen Yu does not invade a hundred poisons, saliva can stop bleeding and heal injuries, and blood can detoxify, but Ou Lanlan still asked in disbelief: "It''s true or false, it''s so amazing."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and did not do that Wang Po selling melons and boasting things, because Yu Yutong would definitely say.


    Yu Yutong smiled affirmatively and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. Several of the sisters were bitten by snakes, and he helped detoxify them. Some sisters have experienced hardships on the island and suffered many injuries. Some old wounds have left scars. He used saliva to remove the scars for them."


    Ou Lanlan was very moved, "Can I remove the scar? I also have a scar, and there is a gunshot wound, Chen Yu, can you remove it for me?"


    After that, she blushed instantly, just because the scar left by the gunshot wound was too much, there.


    Yu Yutong and Chen Yu asked in unison; "How come you have a gunshot wound, those two guys shot?"


    Ou Lanlan nodded slightly and said, "Well, they shot me in order to injure my leg. I drew it over, and the bullet was scratched and warped, leaving two burn scars."


    "Two burn scars? They fired two shots at you, and you hid both shots?" Chen Yu scolded angrily: "Damn, beautiful women like you can do it. That bastard seems to be It''s so terrible that there is no cure."


    Ou Lanlan blushed and explained: "They fired a shot, and the bullet was wiped sideways, and the back was scratched, and the wound was very serious. At that time, if the old chief instructed the big cat to save me, I would not die. , Will be given to that by those two beasts."


    Yu Yutong held Ou Lanlan''s hand, patted the back of her hand a few times, and comforted: "If you stay with us in the future, no one will bully you again. We will find a way to solve it. And ah, on you. Don¡¯t worry about your scars, Chen Yu will definitely be able to heal them for you. I¡¯ve experienced it firsthand."


    Chen Yu promised: "Tongtong is right. You and we are a family. We are a family that loves each other. Someone bullies you. You must first ask you if our family agrees. Let''s go and take us. Go take a shower."


    No matter which primitive tribe is too far away from the water source, there is a small river near the territory of the barbarian. The river is about 100 meters wide, and the river is not very urgent, it flows slowly.


    Coming to the river, Chen Yu reminded: "You two should not go too deep. I am worried that there is an unknown danger in the water. We have encountered water monkeys and big octopuses."


    Ou Lanlan said: "This is a shallow water area. Generally, there is no danger. Don''t worry. I often come here to take a bath and I don''t encounter any danger."


    Under the cover of night, the two women began to take off their clothes and descend into the water.Although Chen Yu stood a little far away, he still feasted his eyes with night vision, and at the same time he could see the scar on Ou Lanlan''s hip.


    Judging from the size of the scar, Chen Yu was horrified to judge that the bullet had not been wiped away, but shot from close to the flesh. The tips of both hips were sunken in. It was obvious that the flesh was knocked out.


    When he got into the water, Yu Yutong stared fiercely at Chen Yu, who was standing not far away, and shouted: "Bad guy, have you seen enough? Come down and wash after you have seen enough. Smelly sweaty, it smells bad."


    Ou Lanlan only saw a dark shadow of Chen Yu, and subconsciously asked: "It''s so dark, I can''t see anything, what is he looking at?"


    Yu Yutong replied casually: "He has night vision, of course, he peeked at our two beauties taking off their clothes and going into the water. I blamed me, I didn''t think about this before, it would be cheaper for him, and we were both completely wiped out by him. ."


    "Ah, it''s really fake?" Ou Lanlan blushed instantly, thinking that she had touched the murder weapon twice when she was undressing before, and Chen Yu saw all of it.


    "Really, it''s no good to lie to you." Yu Yutong said with a playful smile; "Sooner or later you will be watched by him anyway, it makes no difference if you watch it early or late."


    "Sister Tong, you are necrotic!" Ou Lanlan splashed the remaining rain with water in shame.


    Chen Yu went down into the water with a smile, and walked towards the two women slowly: "Tongtong, come and rub his back."


    "Beautiful you, go ahead and stay away from us. Turn around and don''t peek at us anymore, or you will hold me in your arms at night... Uh, turn around." Yu Yutong wanted to threaten Chen Yu, and he was disobedient at night. Don''t do that with him.But it was only halfway through the conversation that she realized that there was O Lanlan beside her.

 395 Chapter 394 Healing!

    Ou Lanlan heard what Yu Yutong was saying, but smiled and asked implicitly: "Sister Tong, are you with Chen Yu?"


    Yu Yutong hesitated a little, and did not deny: "Yes, not only I am with him, many sisters in the family have become his women. In the future, you will also become his woman."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!A group of women followed the same man, which is ridiculous and what the hell.She would not be able to accept this fact for a while, even though she was not yet one of those women.


    When Yu Yutong saw Chen Yusan smiled and turned his back, she sighed and explained: "He is the only man at home, who can follow him without him. Although there are other men surviving and indigenous men on the island, the sisters cannot Accept men other than him. Later, you will understand."


    Ou Lanlan covered her chest with her hands, and glanced at Chen Yu from her shy profile, but she still could only see a vague shadow.Her mood was unreasonably complicated and inexplicably complicated. Maybe Yu Yutong made sense, but she couldn''t change her mind and accept that fact.


    As Yu Yutong said, Ou Lanlan also thought about men, but couldn''t accept being sleeping by that bastard, and couldn''t accept being sleeping by a barbarian man.


    Chen Yu kept carrying the two beauties, soaking in the water, listening to their whispers.Yu Yutong kept his ears all over his ears, saying that this beauty, like Sister Qian and Xiaoxiao, is thinking about building a harem for her brother.


    Ou Lanlan fought for a long time before she asked timidly: "Chen Yu, you really have night vision, then you must see the scars on your body, can it be cured?"


    It''s natural for women to love beauty. Although the location of Ou Lanlan''s scar is very shameful, she is very eager to be cured.She kept hypnotizing herself in her heart. Chen Yu is just a doctor. It is only natural for a doctor to check the patient''s body, and there is nothing to be shy about.


    Chen Yu said after a while and said: "I can see your scar clearly. It is not just a bruise and burn as you said, but a bullet wound. It must have lost a lot of meat and burned a large area of ??skin. You ah , Always understatement of things, but your experience is very painful."


    Ou Lanlan said "um" first, and was silent for a while before saying; "Yes, I don''t want you to worry, and I don''t want to complain to you. I am really happy to meet you."


    Yu Yutong touched Ou Lanlan''s head affectionately, "Silly girl, you are not allowed to report good or bad news again. We are your family, we are a family that loves each other."


    Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely and threw herself into Yu Yutong''s arms.


    The caring blame of Chen Yu and Yu Yutong made her feel warm, and the weakest nerve in her heart was touched.


    "I can heal it for you. There is no problem with muscle and skin regeneration, but you have to suffer a bit, and the process of healing is more awkward." Chen Yu said flatly.


    Having said that, he looked back subconsciously. He wanted to see Ou Lanlan''s scar again, but saw a very attractive picture.


    Two beauties who both possessed a pair of big murder weapons stood in the water and hugged each other tightly.


    With the lethal visual impact, Chen Yu almost couldn''t hold back and rushed forward.


    The corner of Yu Yutong''s eyes saw Chen Yu had turned his head, and said to his heart, this bastard must have his eyes straight at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can hold back the pain, and you will treat it for me at night." After seeking comfort in Yu Yutong''s arms, Ou Lanlan responded to Chen Yu''s words.


    After speaking, she regretted it again, feeling that she was too shameless, so she agreed to let Chen Yu heal her wounds and expose the place that the girl should protect.


    The scars are showing up, which means that the flowers are showing up too. Ou Lanlan was ashamed and said: "Today is too late, or next time. Anyway, it''s all grown and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Yu Yutong encouraged and persuaded: "Take it tonight. Sooner or later, it will be treated. Late treatment is not as good as early treatment. However, there are some things you have to accept psychologically."


    "Accept what?" Ou Lanlan felt that there was something in Yu Yutong''s words. Since she agreed to treat her injuries, it meant that Chen Yu saw the shame of a girl. What else needs to be psychologically accepted?Open the wound, pain, I have already said it, it is acceptable.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen Yu paddled across the water to the shore, "I will go to the shore and wait for you, Tongtong will make things clear to Lanlan. It is impossible to accept death and there is no defense. Her wounds have healed, at most it is a little ugly. She won''t show anyone there, it''s harmless."


    Ou Lanlan stared at Chen Yu''s back, vaguely, shyly and suspiciously, and asked Yu Yutong, "What else does Sister Tong need for me to accept psychologically?"


    Yu Yutong smiled playfully: "It is a fact that his saliva can heal injuries, as well as rapid regeneration of muscles and skin. But for the best effect, it must be applied directly without air conditioning. The effect is best if it explodes in the air. After being exposed for a long time, the effect of the medicine will be poor."


    In order to take care of the girl''s shyness of Ou Lanlan, Yu Yutong said the facts very implicitly.


    Numerous experiments have proved that the best healing effect of Chen Yu''s saliva is to "lick", and the effect of applying something will be greatly reduced.


    The only way for Ou Lanlan to get rid of the scar is to use his mouth directly after the wound is opened, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve the desired effect.


    "Then apply it directly, Sister Tong, please wipe it for me." Ou Lanlan said with joy.With Yu Yutong''s help, she doesn''t have to show her injuries in front of Chen Yu so ashamed.


    Yu Yutong smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly and said: "I can''t help you with the healing. Also, if you didn''t listen, don''t understand what I mean, just apply it for you with his tongue, not his or my hands. "


    "He wants to lick me?" Ou Lanlan understood at this moment.She is a girl who wants to be licked by a man, unacceptable, unacceptable ashamed.


    Yu Yutong nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, and after listening to your discussion, your injury is still very serious. After the treatment, there will be side effects, that is, you will be emotional and want a man, just like the one who has eaten strong The medicine is the same. But, you don¡¯t have to worry about the side effects, we can just knock you out. You can cure or die, you can make your own decision."


    After a short pause, Yu Yutong continued: "Actually, you are just a patient. He is a doctor who can treat you. There is nothing to hide or shy between the patient and the doctor, unless you are mentally unhealthy."


    Ou Lanlan was hit by Yu Yutong''s aggressive method, and she would definitely not admit that she was mentally unhealthy. She yelled, "Gynecologists also have men, let alone I have a trauma. I must be treated."

 396 Chapter 395: One Night!

    Yu Yutong smiled slyly: "Since you have decided, don''t regret and shrink. Let''s go, go up, go home, and let Chen Yu heal you."


    Afterwards, Ou Lanlan muttered to herself: "Yes, he is a doctor and I am a patient. There is nothing to be shy about."


    After walking a few steps away, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and said to his heart that it feels really good to have a saliva that can heal.


    The Oulanlan Tree House is on a giant tree, more than 20 meters above the ground, about seven or eight stories high.


    Climbing a tree is a breeze for all three of them.


    Not to mention that the bodies of Chen Yu and Yu Yutong have changed and evolved, which is different from the toughness of ordinary people.Ou Lanlan herself is also a master of martial arts, tree climbing is really just a piece of cake for her.


    The tree house is not as big as a dozen square meters, like a huge man-made bird nest.


    There is only a single bed over one meter in the room. The couch is covered with various animal skins, and it looks warm.


    What the barbarians use to illuminate at night is not an open flame, but a stone that glows at night.Ou Lanlan''s room had a washbasin-sized piece that radiated white light.


    Although it is not very bright, it can reach a brightness that is brighter than that of a full moon night.


    Entering the tree house, Ou Lanlan explained: "The miasma in the forest is very poisonous. Only if you live higher can you not be affected and poisoned by the miasma. This is the experience passed down by the ancestors of the barbarians."


    Both Chen Yu and Yu Yutong smiled and nodded slightly.He looked at the various animal skins on the couch and said jokingly: "The life of the barbarians should be very rich. They don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and they just beckon when they want their prey."


    What he meant was that since the barbarians can train wild beasts, they just need to "call" them and let them kill them if they want to eat any prey.


    Ou Lanlan understood what Chen Yu meant, and shook her head with a smile, "It''s not what you think. The barbarians don''t kill trained beasts. Even if the trained beasts die of old or sick, they will bury them. Yes. Because they feel that the beasts being trained are one of them, like brothers and sisters. I heard from the old chief that this is a contract between their tribe and the tiger, the ancestor of the big cat."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "Maybe because of the existence of such a contract, it is very easy for them to train beasts. Various beasts, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, are very willing to be trained by them. For more than half a year, I I think the beasts in the jungle have a certain IQ, they are very smart."


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong smiled again and nodded slightly.As Chen Yu said, nothing strange happens on this island without any surprise.


    This island is so huge that they have not yet been able to fully explore the ability to be full of weirdness.


    After thinking about it, Yu Yutong asked: "Will the trained beast attack the untrained beast, for example, will the baby wolf attack the wolf?"


    Ou Lanlan shook her head and replied, "No, because the barbarians never let wild beasts do cannibalism. In fact, the barbarians are very kind, at least originally very kind."


    Chen Yu sighed and said jokingly: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is kind!"


    After the chat was closed again, Chen Yu winked at Yu Yutong, which meant that she asked Ou Lanlan if she wanted to treat her injuries.There is another meaning, whether Ou Lanlan wants to cure her injuries, Chen Yu will faint her, and then he will do it with Yu Yutong.


    After getting along for a long time, Yu Yutong understood what Chen Yu meant. He picked up the bamboo joints used by Ou Lanlan to store water, got up and walked outside the tree house, "Lan Lan, let Chen Yu heal you, I will sit outside. Yes. Chen Yu, remember to call me when you are done."


    "Sister Tong, don''t...OK...or die tonight?" Ou Lanlan said incoherently in a messy heart.She wanted to treat her injuries, and she also wanted Yu Yutong to stay with her, but when she thought of the shameful situation during the treatment, she didn''t want to leave Yu Yutong.


    "Chen Yu, dizzy Lanlan and treat it directly." Yu Yutong suddenly turned around and said in a commanding tone.She didn''t want Ou Lanlan to be embarrassed because of her shyness, and she could only make decisions aggressively.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu responded, and instantly stepped to Ou Lanlan, pinched her back of the neck, pressed down the aorta, and she fainted immediately.


    "My dear, if you undress for her, I will avoid suspicion." Chen Yu put Ou Lanlan on the couch, half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    Yu Yutong glared at Chen Yu with an angry look, "Come less, you men are good at taking off women''s clothes, so you have to take it off yourself. Anyway, Lan Lan is just an animal skin skirt."


    Chen Yu chuckled for a while, and then reached out his arm to hold Yu Yutong, "Actually, I prefer and want to take off your clothes tonight."


    Yu Yutong smiled and cursed: "Lan Lan is still an original product, you don''t want to tear her packaging?"


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, but deliberately shook his head and said: "If you don''t have feelings, you won''t feel it. I tore your packaging, but there is still a lot of wonderful fun in the hole. I have to continue exploring tonight. The original goods are already for me. There is no more seduction or strength, I prefer experienced women who can take the initiative."


    "Smelly shameless, on this island, you still have few original goods torn. In the real world, it is estimated that many men have never torn original goods in their entire lives. Bad guy, I really don¡¯t know in which life you have been blessed and let you I tore off the packaging of many of our sisters. Hurry up, and quickly treat Lan Lan''s injuries, and then finish the work earlier. We are sleepy and sleepy." Yu Yutong pushed Chen Yu away and stared at him angrily.


    Chen Yu chuckled and asked, "What did you finish earlier?"


    "Let you plant seeds in your son''s mother''s paddy field, satisfied? Dead ghost!" Yu Yutong scolded Chen Yu, then turned her back.


    As Xu Qian said, there is an insurmountable hurdle in the hearts of the sisters.As long as they cross that hurdle, they will be very relaxed in front of Chen Yu, will quickly cross, and will be very happy.


    Obviously, Yu Yutong has crossed the hurdle in her own heart, completely relaxed and getting along with Chen Yu.Even if he is about to do something shameful to Ou Lanlan, she can accept it calmly.


    The environment needs to adapt, and only after adapting can we understand, and then we will find ways to change.However, when people adapt to the environment, what they choose to change is their heart.


    In a sense, after living on this island for more than half a year, everyone''s psychology has changed.Change to the point where it is impossible to understand, imagine, and accept in the real society.


    Fu Xiaoxiao once sighed and concluded that their psychology has undergone tremendous changes. In the real world, they are the change in the eyes of others.


    It is a necessary step to treat Ou Lanlan and faint her, because she will suffer some pain first after she is unconscious.


    Chen Yu took out a Swiss meat knife that he carried with him, and gently cut open the old scars of Ou Lanlan, carefully cut and licked a little.


    Even in the coma, Ou Lanlan still felt the pain of being cut apart, she couldn''t help but dodge and trembled, and snorted in pain.

 397 Chapter 396 Guardian God!

    He has been very careful and very careful to deal with the scars for Ou Lanlan. While Chen Yu is enjoying her, she also feels distressed for her.


    Time passed, and more than half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. The shocking old wound on Ou Lanlan''s buttocks was healed, and the skin and flesh that had been cut back had started to stop bleeding and scab.


    Chen Yu sighed deeply, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "It''s finally over, I''m exhausted."


    Yu Yutong pulled the animal skin blanket to cover Ou Lanlan with shame, and gave Chen Yu angrily, "Are you tired? You should be enjoying it."


    Chen Yu grabbed the animal skin blanket, "Don''t cover it, let her dry it for a while, it will be good for wound healing."


    "You haven''t seen enough? Who is better than she and me?" Yu Yutong asked sourly.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Yu Yutong into his arms, and then pressed to the floor, "Of course Tongtong is better. Come on, lie on your stomach and have a good rest."


    "Fuck off, Lan Lan will wake up." Yu Yutong twisted his body and struggled to resist, but it was only symbolic and was soon conquered by Chen Yu.


    "Bad guy, warn you, you must be careful, you must be careful, you want to kill me..." Yu Yutong originally wanted to cover her mouth, but found that there are some things that can''t be controlled by yourself. Controllable.


    Chen Yu worked hard to sow rain on Yu Yutong, always remembering to look at Ou Lanlan who was lying on the couch in a blink of an eye. Ji thought that it was not Yu Yutong''s house but the original goods of Ou Lanlan''s house.


    Yu Yutong couldn''t help but sing loudly, singing a very beautiful serenade.She and Chen Yu both thought that Ou Lanlan had been in a coma, but they didn''t know that this girl had been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and her physical fitness was much better than they thought.


    When the two of them fought for less than ten minutes, Ou Lanlan had already woke up.While she felt the slightest coolness coming from the place on her hand, she also heard the sound that shouldn''t be heard at this time. It was really speechless.


    Ou Lanlan was so embarrassed that she did not dare to move and made the slightest noise, nervously and inexplicably excited, listening to the movement in the tree house.She cursed in her heart: A pair of shameless thieves did such a thing under the nose of this lady.


    Yu Yutong was completely confused, only knowing that he was screaming, but Chen Yu''s ears were so strong that he heard something wrong with Ou Lanlan.


    He subconsciously raised his head to look at Ou Lanlan who was lying on the couch. Not only did he see her twisting like a snake, he also glanced at her.


    Looking at each other, Ou Lanlan yelled "Yeah" ashamed, and immediately turned her head and pretended to be unconscious on the couch.She secretly regretted not being able to withstand the temptation of the sound, and turned her head to look like a ghost, only to be discovered by Chen Yu.


    Disharmonious voices sounded in the small tree house, Yu Yutong also noticed, panting and asking: "Ah, is Lan Lan awake, badass, not coming..."


    Chen Yu replied with a smirk: "If she is not awake, it is impossible to wake up. If she wakes up, I will do it with her."


    Shy, nervous, and still looking forward to, Ou Lanlan has been torturing hard, wanting and fearing that Chen Yu will suddenly press on her back.


    Finally, after Yu Yutong¡¯s hysterical shout, the tree house became quiet, and Ou Lanlan felt her neck tighten and passed out again.


    All this is like watching a heavy rainstorm right in front of my eyes, but I have never been able to get in the rain. This feeling is quite unpleasant, especially when I am injured. I don¡¯t even feel it at all. Feel good.


    After Chen Yu stunned Ou Lanlan again, he picked up Yu Yutong, who was weak in limbs, and said, "Would you like to go to the river to wash?"


    "No, I don''t want to move when I''m tired. Let''s wash it tomorrow. You can help you put on your clothes and don''t let Lan Lan find out." Yu Yutong said exhaustedly.After being tossed by Chen Yu for more than an hour, she was really tired.


    Now the two people only want to do one thing, which is to get a good night''s sleep. After each such thing, sleeping is definitely the most comfortable thing, and nothing else can be compared.


    To eat and drink, what you think is naturally to sleep. This is all human nature. Some things are like animals. They are destined by nature. Even if you want to change, you can¡¯t change this fact!


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu got up early, climbed down the tree house violently, and frowned as he looked at the misty jungle.


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan climbed down one after another, Yu Yutong nudged Chen Yu and asked, "What do you think?"


    Chen Yu frowned for a long time before saying, "I''m wondering whether Di''s dysentery is related to dense fog. Recently, the mountains and forests often fog up. Will the germs be caused by fog? We must go. They have checked the territory many times and have never found anomalies."


    "Are they sick? Up and down?" Ou Lanlan asked in exclamation.


    Immediately afterwards, she said: "Every time before the freezing period, the barbarians will have an outbreak of infectious diseases that can cause vomiting and vomiting, which can cause death. But as long as the miasma is not absorbed, it will not be so serious."


    Chen Yu and Yu Yutong looked at Ou Lanlan at the same time, "You mean, dysentery is related to miasma?"


    Ou Lanlan nodded slightly and said, "It should not be wrong."


    Chen Yu eagerly took Ou Lanlan''s hand and said, "Call the big cat, you will go back with us and find a way to treat them."


    In his opinion, Ou Lanlan knows more about the infectious disease of dysentery than they do. With her help, she should be able to find the source of the disease quickly and suppress the source of the disease. Only then can the problem of the infectious disease be brought under control.


    Ou Lanlan said with some embarrassment: "I may go with you, but the big cat can''t take it away. It is the patron saint of the barbarians. Only when it is there can the beasts obey orders."


    "Understood, the big cat is the general of the beast. You don''t need to bring the big cat, you accompany us back." Chen Yu nodded fiercely to express understanding, and then firmly grasped Ou Lanlan''s arm, fearing that he would let go. She would run away.


    At this moment, a gunshot cut through the morning tranquility in the jungle.Then came the roar of a group of barbarians and the roar of various beasts.


    The tiger cat suddenly jumped out of the jungle on the side and stood in front of Ou Lanlan, staring at the deeper part of the jungle, roaring.


    The barbarians all climbed down from the tree house in a panic, and gathered behind Ou Lanlan.


    An old man with white beard and hair said in a trembling voice: "They, the devil, are back again."


    "The two bastards?" Chen Yu frowned and looked at Ou Lanlan.


    Ou Lanlan nodded slightly with a solemn expression, "It should be that gunfire is the biggest taboo of the barbarians, just like the call of death."

 398 Chapter 397: Catch the Thief, Catch the King!

    Chen Yu tilted her head to look at Yu Yutong. She immediately understood, and quickly climbed to Ou Lanlan''s tree house to take out the bow and arrow, and then climbed up to the nearby towering tree like a monkey to hide.


    "Is your wound completely healed?" In order to ease the tension, Chen Yu jokingly asked the nervous Ou Lanlan on the side.


    Thinking of the healing process last night and what she had heard and seen afterwards, Ou Lanlan blushed instantly, "Don''t tell Sister Tong what happened last night."


    Chen Yu pretended to be confused, and asked with a smile: "What happened last night? You peeked at the love between my husband and I and your Tong group?"


    "You hate it." Ou Lanlan glared at Chen Yu in shame, and then immediately turned her head away, not daring to look at him.


    After a few meetings, a bearded man riding an elephant, leading a group of wolves, tigers and leopards, and more than one hundred barbarians appeared in front of Chen Yu.Holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle was pointed at Ou Lanlan first, and then quickly turned to Chen Yu, "People from the outside world?"


    Chen Yu frowned, staring at the beard riding the elephant, "Yes, my name is Chen Yu, how about you?"


    "The dead don''t deserve to know my name, go to hell!" The beard didn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Yu, so he pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, Chen Yu opened his arms to protect Ou Lanlan when the beard pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, Yu Yutong, hidden in the tree, shot a sharp arrow directly at the heart of the beard.She will not be soft-hearted to the wicked and vicious people.


    After the gunshot, Chen Yu was shot in the shoulder.


    Then the beard was pierced by an arrow and died.


    The impact of the bullet caused Chen Yu to retreat staggered and almost fell into Ou Lanlan''s arms.


    Ou Lanlan must be a martial artist. She reacted very quickly. She pushed Chen Yu with a hand and said in shock: "He is not the two bastards, but the third one."


    "Squat down, run!" At this moment, Chen Yu shouted, suddenly turned and pushed Ou Lanlan away.


    Whoosh!Another sharp arrow burst out, and Yu Yutong shot and killed a man who was also riding an elephant behind the bearded man.


    Bang bang bang!After three shots were fired, the man behind the bearded who was shot only fired one shot, and another man on the side fired two shots.


    All three bullets came straight to Chen Yu and Ou Lanlan.


    Ou Lanlan was pushed out by Chen Yu, so naturally she would not be shot, but Chen Yu was the first to bear the brunt and suffered three more shots.


    Chen Yu was shot four times in both shoulders and abdomen, and blood spurted out.


    "Go to hell!" Yu Yutong was furious and shot a third arrow.But the third person who fired the gun had been prepared for a long time, and immediately before the sharp arrow was shot, he turned over and fell from the elephant''s back.


    The sound of gunfire and sharp arrows disturbed the herd. Whether it was the beasts guarding the barbarian tribe or the beasts brought by the enemy, they all blew up and fled, and the scene was chaotic.


    The third person jumped up quickly after landing, and loudly ordered: "Kill them, kill the man and woman of the foreign race, there is still one on the big tree."


    The targets he ordered to kill were naturally Chen Yu, Yu Yutong, and Ou Lanlan.


    More than a hundred "judgmental" barbarians rushed towards him with red eyes.


    The big cat roared a few times, and was even more shocked by the beast they had brought. The scene was so chaotic that Yu Yutong could not aim at the third person who ordered it.


    Ou Lanlan, who was pushed out, bounced up, and took hold of the crumbling Chen Yu, and asked heartily, "You can avoid it, why don''t you hide?"


    She had seen Chen Yu''s speed when using the magic stick technique, and knew that Chen Yu could avoid four bullets.But he used his body as a shield to block four bullets with his body.


    This man is either a fool or a lunatic!


    Chen Yu vigorously pushed the snake-patterned stick to the ground, swung his palms against the pain, hit his arms separately, forced the bullet out, and said in a quick tone: "I can hardly escape. , But if I hide, you will be injured or you will die. This is not the first time you have been shot, you can''t die!"


    While talking, the mad "judgment" barbarians have rushed forward, one by one with hideous and fierce faces.


    Chen Yu kicked the snake-patterned stick and was about to rush up to make a big fight, but Ou Lanlan grabbed his arm.She said earnestly: "Don''t kill them, they are innocent, please."


    Before he finished his words, the serpentine stick that spun out like a propeller had knocked down several people, which showed the strength of Chen Yu''s kick.


    Yu Yutong shot several arrows and wounded several people. He jumped quickly under the tree while shouting loudly: "It''s not the time to be soft-hearted. They are brainwashed."


    Chen Yu shot three bullets on his shoulders, but the bullet on his abdomen could not be "taken out".There were four gunshot wounds on his body, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    Yu Yutong went crazy when she saw Chen Yu''s injury, but she hadn''t lost her sanity completely.After falling to the ground, she waved her eyebrow stick with all her strength and tried her best to maximize the magical stick technique.


    Punch a line and swipe a large swath.Yu Yutong could knock down several people with every swipe, but only wounded the "rebellious" people of the barbarians, and did not hurt their lives.


    To control the enemy without killing the enemy, Yu Yutong was in the face of Ou Lanlan and the barbarians who were friendly to them last night.


    Although Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, his strength should not be underestimated. Every time the snake-patterned stick swept several barbarians, he was beaten into flight, and his power was as powerful as Yu Yutong.


    "Don''t fight, you guys don''t fight." Ou Lanlan yelled to persuade to stop, not wanting to see anyone hurt.Chen Yu and Yu Yutong are brothers and sisters in her heart, and the barbarians are people who love her.She didn''t want to see them "cannibalize each other."


    Yu Yutong and Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to Ou Lanlan''s persuasion, and those "rebellious" barbarians did not listen to her.The battle between the two sides was cruel.


    Although the two of them ignored Ou Lanlan''s dissuasion, they were also very measured, and just hurting the barbarians would not hurt their lives.


    The old chief and a group of barbarians of old and weak women and children were dissuaded by Ou Lanlan, and they chose not to be company.Just because the two sides of the battle, one is their relatives, and the other is the goddess'' friend.


    Chen Yu jumped up and down, brandishing the snake stick, and wounded several people.Seeing the third person who fired the shot fleeing with the herd, he shouted: "Catch the thief first, capture the king, Tongtong shot with an arrow!"


    "Okay!" Yu Yutong understood Chen Yu''s meaning in an instant, responded loudly and rushed wildly.Sweeping a few blockers, she changed her stick to a bow while running wildly, took the arrow to draw the bow, leaped high and shot at the third person who fled.


    Whoosh!The sharp arrow broke through the air and hit the man''s left leg.


    Ou Lanlan chased them out long before they could not persuade the two sides, and also picked up two pistols in the chaos.When the third person fell to the ground with an arrow, she leaped and rushed, pointing her gun to his head and shouting coldly: "Lose the gun, or you will be shot!"

 399 Chapter 398 Kneeling!

    Before she could say anything, she fired a shot in the sky.


    boom!The gunshot shook all the "rebellious" barbarians and terrified the third person.


    "Spare me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The third person hurriedly threw the gun in his hand and lay on the ground with his hands in his hands.The general situation is over, he can only surrender to save his life.


    Ou Lanlan shocked the audience, and the old chief hated iron and steel and scolded those "rebellious" clansmen and told them to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    The most feared thing for these "rebellious" barbarians was their guns. Now that all three guns have been surrendered by Ou Lanlan, she has become the person they fear most.


    The wounded stood up with each other''s arms, dropped their weapons and stepped aside, with their heads hanging down like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for the parents'' punishment.


    Chen Yu endured the pain and walked towards Ou Lanlan loudly.Yu Yutong glanced vigilantly at the barbarians, ran after him to help him, and asked distressedly: "Are you okay?"


    Chen Yu squeezed out a smile and said jokingly: "I didn''t eat breakfast, there was a peanut in his stomach."


    The two quickly came to Ou Lanlan. Chen Yu looked at the third person who was still holding his hands on the ground and trembling. He hesitated and said, "Let him go!"


    "Ah!" Ou Lanlan and Yu Yutong exclaimed at the same time, looking at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Chen Yu nodded affirmatively and said, "Let him go!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to pull out the sharp arrow on the third person''s leg, and pushed it out in advance, "Go away, you are not allowed to harass the barbarians in the future."


    Although they did not understand Chen Yu''s intentions, Ou Lanlan and Yu Yutong did not stop him from letting the third person go.


    Saved a little life, the third person stumbled and crawled into the forest.


    "Why?" Ou Lanlan looked at Chen Yu puzzledly, and wanted him to give herself an explanation.Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will surely become a major disaster in the future.


    "Let''s talk about it at the party, now I need to go to the river to clean the wound and take out the peanut in my stomach." Chen Yu said in pain.


    At this time, Ou Lanlan realized that Chen Yu had been shot four times in a row, and she still blocked the bullets for her.Tears instantly blurred her eyes, and she hurriedly supported Chen Yu, "Brother Silly, next time you are not allowed to block bullets with your body, you will die."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "The bullet hits me and can''t kill anyone. It''s hard to say if it hits you. I avoided the point!"


    When he came to the river, Chen Yujiao lay on a big rock and asked Yu Yutong to cut open the wound for him and take the bullet.


    Yu Yudan put two slender fingers into Chen Yu''s stomach and picked out the bullets, distressed and said: "It hurts, just shout twice."


    Chen Yu sweated profusely, smiled and shook his head, "In front of beautiful women, I want to be a brave man who is not afraid of pain, haha!"


    Ou Lanlan held Chen Yu''s head and kept wiping the sweat off his face with her hands, tears flowing distressed and moved.


    Before, she had never thought that someone would shoot at herself, let alone a man who would block a bullet for him, and would block several bullets in a row.


    Chen Yu''s wound quickly stopped bleeding and scabs.His powerful self-healing ability was once again manifested, jokingly said: "Damn, I never dreamed of getting shot before, plus this time I got 4 shots. Brother has been shot 5 shots on this ghost island. ."


    Yu Yutong picked up the three pistols that Ou Lanlan had thrown aside, took out the magazine, and counted the bullets. There were 15 bullets left in the three guns.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Tongtong, I didn''t expect that you not only shot the arrows accurately, but also played well with the gun."


    Yu Yutong frowned and said, "It was Police Flower Yan who taught us. She thinks we will definitely encounter bad guys with guns. These three guns are the same as the few at home, all of which are military-type 92 pistols. I don''t know the criminals. How many guns and bullets are there. Are there any more advantageous guns, such as semi-automatic rifles, mini submachine guns, or shotguns."


    Chen Yu''s expression also became dignified, and guessed: "There must be more powerful guys. I think these pistols appeared because they were packed in a box, and when the plane exploded and crashed, these pistols were scattered in the forest. They picked it up. The more profitable guy did not appear for the time being. It is estimated that it has not been picked up or discovered, or the person who picked up the more powerful guy is far away from us."


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan nodded slightly at the same time, feeling that Chen Yu''s guessing words were very likely.


    "By the way, why did you let the bad guy go?" Ou Lanlan finally found the opportunity to ask.


    Chen Yu took the snake-like stick and made a fishing action, "Killing him can''t solve the problem, we have to put a long line to catch the big fish."


    Yu Yutong nodded slightly knowingly, and asked, "Do you think he has accomplices?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, and replied: "I''m not sure if he has any accomplices. If he doesn''t have any accomplices, he would definitely not dare to come to the barbarians again to cause trouble. If he still has accomplices, we can follow the vine and kill them all."


    "But you have a wound on your body." Ou Lanlan glanced at the wound on Chen Yu''s stomach and couldn''t help crying again.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "The pain is gone, and it will grow better in a while, don''t worry. You hurt more than me last night, and it won''t heal soon."


    Thinking of being treated like Chen Yu''s shameful treatment last night, Ou Lanlan was uncontrollably embarrassed and doubled down, especially when she thought of being discovered by him when she peeped at them.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "Lan Lan, there is nothing to be shy, or else the sister will help you take off his clothes, let you look back and lick it back."


    "Sister Tongtong, you are necrotic." Ou Lanlan showed no self-confidence, and fled away from the river, "Ignore you!"


    Chen Yu got up and said: "She''s seen me sooner or later, when I pressed you to move. The little girl is holding back the bad, badly peeking at us."


    "Huh?" Yu Yutong also felt a little shy now.She and Chen Yu can completely let go of themselves, but when a girl sees them being there, she feels a little embarrassed, "Didn''t you faint her?"


    Chen Yu was a little taken aback, and said with a smile: "She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and her physical fitness is different from that of ordinary people. She woke up early."


    "Bad guy, you did it on purpose. Did you peek at her while pressing on me last night? She was lying on the couch and she was naked." Yu Yutong glared at Chen Yu angrily, still at his waist The top screwed hard.


    When Chen Yu and Yu Yutong returned to the barbarian tribe, more than two hundred barbarians gathered and bowed down to them.


    "What are they doing?" Chen Yu asked Ou Lanlan aside in a low voice.


    Ou Lanlan smiled triumphantly and explained: "I told them that you are the real god. The Uzu is very powerful, with more than two thousand people. They are willing to submit to you and become your people. In addition, they are also yours. I am grateful for your kindness not to kill. The barbarians who rebelled were all slightly injured, and no one died. You are a benevolent god in their hearts."


    Chen Yu smiled in disbelief and asked, "The barbarians are so easy to fool?"

 400 Chapter 399: Cancellation!

    Yu Yutong on the side interjected: "It''s not that they are so foolish, but your heroic performance has conquered them. What they fear most is the gun, but you are fine even if you get a few shots, and you can hurt them heroically. He is them. The god of invincibility in your heart, look at yourself now."


    Chen Yu glanced at himself subconsciously, and the four gunshot wounds on his body were completely healed, and there were no scars left.In order to facilitate the cleaning of the wound, he took off his shirt and is now shirtless.


    He was shot four times in a row that the barbarians had seen with their own eyes, and being able to recover so quickly was a miracle for them, a god''s ability.


    Ou Lanlan added and said: "The reason why the two bad guys were able to capture and subdue some barbarians was because they shot and killed several strong barbarians in front of everyone. They are the enemies of the barbarians, you and Sister Tongtong also avenged them and rescued all the barbarians who were''rebellious''."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "They weren''t really rebellious, they were just forced by that guy''s lewdness. By the way, where are the bodies of those two guys?"


    Ou Lanlan replied: "When I came back, the beast was buried."


    "Beast Burial?" Chen Yu was puzzled. It was the first time he and Yu Yutong heard this word and vaguely guessed the meaning, but they couldn''t accept it.


    Ou Lanlan explained: "The barbarians have been with wild beasts for generations. After they die, they will dedicate their corpses to the wild beasts in the mountains. The wild beasts will guard their homes for them, and use their bodies as food for the beasts after death."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu silently accepted the fact, even though he felt a little cruel.


    The deceased is the big one. Even if he did nothing evil in his lifetime, but when a person dies like a lamp, all grievances and grievances must be wiped out. This is the thinking of Chen Yu and other modern people.


    However, the traditional custom of the barbarians for generations is to practice "beast burial." Although they can accept it, they can''t blame it.


    Ou Lanlan took advantage of the chaotic sound of picking up guns and confirmed that the two people shot by Yu Yutong were the bad guys who had been oppressing the barbarians. As for the third person who was let go, she had never seen it.


    She also asked the barbarians who had "rebelled" to ask about the situation.The third person was met in the forest. It seemed that the guy had no accomplices, at least they hadn''t seen it.


    One of the more clever barbarians told Oulanlan that he had heard three bad guys conspiring together. They first conquered the barbarians, and then took the barbarians and the beasts to attack the Uzu to grab their beautiful women.


    The third person also said that a group of beautiful women had built big houses by the sea, and there were a dozen beautiful beauties.


    After Chen Yu and Yu Yutong learned about it, they looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect that the third person had already figured out their situation and had apparently been to the vicinity of the house to conduct reconnaissance.


    "Hiding the evil heart, absolutely can''t stay." Chen Yu is most afraid of the women in the family being hurt, no matter who dares to hit their ideas, it will be far away.


    After a little discussion, Chen Yu decided to take the barbarians to the Heijinshan mining area first.


    Ou Lanlan selected some strong barbarians to go mining in the Black Gold Mountain with Chen Yu. The freezing period is about to come, and if there is coal to burn, they will fly warmer in winter.


    A mighty team of forty or fifty people rode horses or other large beasts through the mountains and forests, and soon came to the Heijin Mountain mining area.


    After adding the barbarians to the coal mining team, Chen Yu sent someone to send a letter home, and then led Ou Lanlan and Yu Yutong back to the barbarian tribe.


    With the participation of the barbarians, the Black Gold Mountain mining area will be much safer, because there will be many wolves, tigers and leopards and other wild animals guarding them.


    After returning to the barbarian to take a rest, Chen Yu led the two beauties into the forest.


    The third person had an injury on his leg, he would not escape too far, and he would definitely leave a lot of clues.With Chen Yu''s jungle tracking ability, it is not difficult to find him.


    With the big cat, the king of beasts, followed, they were not afraid of any danger in the mountains and forests.


    The three people chased to the edge of a stream, and the blood stains disappeared. Apparently the third person stayed by the stream and treated the wound.


    "What to do?" Ou Lanlan didn''t have any jungle tracking experience, and she became a little flustered when she saw the bloodstain disappeared.


    Chen Yu looked around and beckoned: "The goods have gone in this direction, keep up."


    "Are you sure?" Ou Lanlan came to Chen Yu''s side and looked around carefully, but found no trace at all.


    The place where they were was a beach on the side of the stream, which was full of small gravel and weeds, and it was impossible to see anyone walking.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "He has a nickname called Magnum. Not only does his eyes have night vision, but he can also see many subtle things that we can''t see. In addition, his hearing and smell are extremely sensitive, believe him That''s right."


    Seeing Chen Yu sniffing a few times, she immediately asked: "What do you smell?"


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "The product has dysentery, so it should be not far ahead."


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu said, the three of them didn''t walk far along the stream, and they saw a third person lying on the ground weakly.


    He was very alert. He immediately sat up when he heard the noise, and looked at Chen Yu and the two beauties who were striding forward in horror, "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu leaned forward with a smile, squatting next to him, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, are we just here to ask you some questions?"


    "Don''t kill me, I will answer, really, please don''t kill me?" He begged for mercy incoherently.


    Chen Yu looked at him with a smile, "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts calling the door, if you don''t do bad things, why should we kill you. Are you a gangster? Do you have any other accomplices? Why do you have a gun? , How did you know that we have built a big house near the sea, and there are still a group of beautiful women living in the house? Say!"


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "You ask so many questions at once, which one do you want him to answer first?"


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "Answer slowly, I''m not in a hurry, I can answer whatever I want, and say whatever I want. I don''t care about the other answers as long as I want to know. Speak slowly, don''t worry , Think about it clearly. I don¡¯t like people who lie."


    The third person nodded hurriedly, fearing that Chen Yu would kill him if he was upset.


    He explained in fear and sincerity that he was not a gangster, but an ordinary passenger on the plane. After the plane crash, he and a companion were on the island.


    And his companion was the guy who sneaked into the big yard a few months ago and was stabbed to death by the poisonous needle on Ye Chunfang''s body.He saw that his companion was dead, he dared not approach the big yard anymore, and chose to retreat.


    He had been living a life like a savage in the jungle, and then accidentally picked up a pistol.With a gun close to him, he became bolder, and wanted to go back to the big yard to kill Chen Yu and then occupy all the women.

 401 Chapter 400: Make Up One Night!

    But after several months of escaping around in the clumps, turning over the ridge and crossing the river, he had long lost his way.After searching in the jungle for a long time, he couldn''t find the way to the big yard. He couldn''t even tell the direction.


    Later, he met the two gangsters and told the truth about the many beautiful women in the big yard.Because he probably knew where the big yard was, the two thugs kept him alive.


    As for the affairs of the Yu Clan, he learned from the mouths of the two thugs.The two gangsters have been active near Heijin Mountain and have been inquiring about Chen Yu and the others.


    When they learned from the chats of the miners that the Uzu was very powerful and had a population of more than two thousand, they did not dare to act rashly.They only have three guns, and the bullets are very limited. Attacking the Yuzu with their hundreds of manpower is tantamount to hitting rocks with pebbles.


    Therefore, the three of them began to conspire, first subduing the barbarians, and then let the barbarians take thousands of beasts to attack the Uzbek.


    The barbarians can train beasts, but the true king of beasts has become Ou Lanlan''s mount.In order to grab more beauties, they hurt Ou Lanlan as a killer.


    Their idea is simple, they will not give up the entire forest for a single tree.So Ou Lanlan became their must-kill target.


    They are always looking for opportunities to start.Yesterday, the Heijinshan mining area was besieged by all kinds of beasts. They thought it was a great opportunity, so they chose to rush in overnight and start early this morning.


    But they never expected that the king of beasts, Big Cat Shock, captured the herd of beasts they had brought, and they also met Chen Yu, a master of the heaven-defying level.


    The seemingly foolproof plan to kill Ou Lanlan was not only unsuccessful, but the entire army was annihilated. The two bandits were shot and killed directly by Yu Yutong, and he became a lonely commander who lost his gun.


    "It''s the same one who fell on the sky cliff wheel. I will not kill you because you haven''t done anything to hurt the heavens and reason. But if you dare to hide your evil intentions, you won''t be so lucky next time." Chen Yu said, descending into the stream. He touched a few fishes, threw them to the third person, and led the two beauties to turn around and leave.


    "The Barbarians have already returned to the Shun Yuzu. The strength of the Yuzu is not what you can imagine. Look at him, all four shots in his body are intact. You can reflect and weigh yourself." Ou Lanlan stepped out and turned around. He looked at the third person slightly threateningly and said.


    He thanked him again and again, and promised again and again that even if he starved to death in the mountains and forests, he would never dare to attack the Uzu and the beautiful women.


    "Do you think he will let the tiger go back to the mountain again?" Yu Yutong asked a little worriedly after walking some distance.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "I believe he is not a member of that gang of thugs. It''s just because he shivered with fright when he was restrained by Lan Lan. He has extremely poor psychological quality and is very afraid of death. That universal sister poison needle The guy who stabbed to death was the first companion he met. Don¡¯t doubt. If he was not nearby at the time, it would be impossible to know that.¡±


    "I know what you are talking about, but he has always been concealing evil intentions." Yu Yutong was still a little worried. "I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid that thieves are thinking about it. There must be other primitive tribes and other survivors on this island. Just afraid. After he escaped from this calamity, not only would he not learn the lesson, but he would become profitable. Collusion with other survivors or primitive tribes to harm us."


    Ou Lanlan echoed: "Yes, shoveling the grass does not remove the roots. The spring breeze blows and regenerates. Chen Yu, or let''s be cruel and kill him."


    Chen Yu shook his head stubbornly and said, "It''s easy to kill, but he is not guilty of death. We can''t be like them and have a life-threatening mentality. He is injured and has infectious dysentery. It depends on how many days he can live. He is good fortune. If he is really a heinous person, God will take him back. Let him go, life and death."


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan nodded slightly at the same time, and did not argue anymore.It was their kindness that they didn''t kill him, and it was their helplessness to let him die.


    Once a person''s psychology is distorted, it will be difficult to change it. Whether he is alive or dead depends on his own destiny.Before leaving, Chen Yu went into the water to catch some fish for him, which is even more benevolent.


    He definitely wanted Ou Lanlan''s life and shot Chen Yu.Legally speaking, he has committed the crime of attempted homicide, and they dare not take him in for such a criminal. God knows that someday he will do something that harms others, benefits himself, or harms lives.


    It was too late for the three to return to the Barbarian tribe, and Chen Yu and Yu Yutong had to stay overnight.On the way back, they shot a lot of prey, pheasants and hares added up to hundreds of catties.


    When he went to the Heijinshan mining area in the morning, Chen Yu also brought back a big iron pot and some salt and other spices.


    While the two women were going to take a bath by the stream, Chen Yu went down into the water and caught some fishes of various sizes.


    Drinking delicious blood soup and eating fragrant barbecue, Ou Lanlan said with emotion: "With you, our life will be more enjoyable. It is their happiness to be your people."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "I have notified the family and asked them to send someone to send more supplies. From now on, they can drink hot fresh soup every day. When the millet is harvested, I will send someone to send some seeds. Come here and let them learn to farm."


    After Ou Lanlan came to the barbarians, she taught them to cook cooked food with fire, but there was no such skill as salt.The life of the barbarians is still in a semi-primitive state.


    The arrival of Chen Yu allowed them to live a truly human life.


    More than one hundred people were given the delicious fish soup and the fragrant barbecue. This was the first time they had eaten such delicious food.Their admiration for Chen Yu is sublimated again. He is a god, a god who is omnipotent and brings blessing to them.


    Satiated and full, Ou Lanlan said with a bit of temptation: "Why don''t I go to Man Erya''s house to make do all night. She is my only little sister here."


    "You picked the name for her?" Chen Yu asked with a noncommittal smile.


    Ou Lanlan nodded slightly, and admitted: "Yes, she also had a name, just pronounced ya, and there is a brother in the family, so I will call her Man Erya. Like the Di and the ancients, the barbarians are all The last name is Man."


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "Similar tunes with the same work. We will have three big families in the future. These three families will definitely exist like princes and kings in the end."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Among the people, there are now miners, blacksmiths, weavers, hunters, fishermen, crews, animal trainers, and farmers. I think it won¡¯t be long before the people will become barter. , Forming the most primitive transaction."


    Yu Yutong echoed: "Yes, doctors and scientists will be trained in the future, and of course businessmen are also indispensable. By the way, Chen Yu, I have a bold idea."


    "What you want to say, come and listen." Chen Yu said with a smile.

 402 Chapter 401 Anti-counterfeiting signs!

    Yu Yutong said: "We should mint currency and set up a bank. The currency is initially controlled by us. In the future, as long as all the people contribute to us, we will reward them with some currency, and let them directly cross the link of bartering. Let us They developed quickly."


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, "Printing paper money?"


    Yu Yutong nodded slightly and said, "Yes, the two sisters Xiaowen and Xiaochan are very good at painting. Let them engrave the printing plate, and we will issue banknotes, called Yuzu coins."


    "Okay, that''s it. Yuzu coins are also in yuan." Chen Yu was greatly moved and agreed with Yu Yutong''s proposal.After thinking about it, he added: "After we go back, we will still weigh the weight and value of items. I think there will be another freezing cycle, and the Universe can develop into a capitalist society."


    Talking about the future development of the Yu Clan and the longing for a better life, Ou Lanlan even forgot to go to Man Erya for a stay.


    Talking until late until the miasma arose in the jungle, Ou Lanlan yawned and got up and said, "I''ll go to Erya''s house for the night."


    Chen Yu grabbed Ou Lanlan and said jokingly: "No, you two beauties sleep on the bed at night. I can just hit the floor. I''m not doing the thing about the freckles occupying the spot. Don''t worry, I will be with you tonight. Your sister Tongtong won''t do that anymore."


    Yu Yutong glared at Chen Yu with a sullen look, and then pulled Ou Lanlan, and persuaded: "Sleep with me at night and let the stinky man hit the floor."


    Ou Lanlan hesitated for a while, nodded silently, and led Chen Yu and Yu Yutong into the tree house.


    Seeing the two beautiful and hot beauties hugging each other, Chen Yu wanted to squeeze onto the couch cheeky, hug left and right to enjoy the blessing of that strange person.


    Ou Lanlan is a very active girl, she doesn''t sleep honestly, she always flips around.This made Chen Yu even more tormented, because the inside of her animal skin skirt was vacuum, and the faintly visible was the most alluring.


    Chen Yu wanted to rush up to touch a few or take a few bites, but he had the guilty heart but not the guts, so he had to endure the suffering and slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chen Yu led the two beauties to the Heijinshan mining area early.After having breakfast with the miners, he called Di Eryu over to confess a few words. It was nothing more than asking him to lead the brothers of all races to set off ethnic conflicts. In addition, he exited the mining area ahead of time before the heavy snow closed the mountains and went home to wait for the cloud.


    After receiving Di Eryu''s repeated nod and promises, Chen Yu led the two women to the glider and asked with a smile, "Who are you sitting in front?"


    Thinking of being able to fly in the sky on a glider immediately, Ou Lanlan raised her hands in excitement and shouted: "I, I, I, I want to sit in front, overlooking the earth and mountains."


    Looking at Ou Lanlan''s extremely short animal skin skirt and thinking of the vacuum inside, Chen Yu asked with a smirk: "Are you sure? If you are sure, you can''t regret it."


    "Very sure and extremely affirmative, never regret it!" Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely, and couldn''t wait to climb on the glider.


    Yu Yutong gave Ou Lanlan a playful smile, and then gave Chen Yu a vicious look.The little sister is innocent, the smelly man is holding back bad!


    Although Yu Yutong knew what kind of suffering he was conscious of sitting in front, he didn''t say anything to remind or object.In her opinion, Ou Lanlan is going to be slept by Chen Yu sooner or later, and some ambiguous things that happen earlier can promote the development of their relationship.


    When Ou Lanlan learned that she was sitting in front and hugging Chen Yu in the veneer, she was shy and regretful.However, what she said was equal to the water poured out, and she was not embarrassed to ask for a change with Yu Yutong.


    As the glider hovered into the air, Ou Lanlan was even more ashamed. The gentle touch and friction were so shameful and uncomfortable, and of course there was a strange joy.


    She bit her lip, breathing harder and harder, with obvious panting.


    Back home, Ou Lanlan flushed with shame and dared not look directly at Chen Yu.Sister Bai and a group of sisters swarmed up, you said, I asked warmly, and gave Ou Lanlan a hug.


    The enthusiasm of the sisters moved Ou Lanlan to her heart. They gave her the feeling that they were family members.From then on, she would no longer live alone with the barbarians alone.


    "Xin''er, find clothes for my brother, the pants are all wet!" Chen Yu smiled while watching a group of women chatting there, and shouted.


    "Brother, why are your pants wet?" Li Xin asked suspiciously.


    Ou Lanlan became more and more embarrassed, she lowered her head and wanted to find a place to sew in. Chen Yu''s pants were wet. That was her masterpiece, a masterpiece of shame.


    Sister Bai understood what was going on in an instant, and she pulled Ou Lanlan into the house, "Lan Lan is leaving, Sister will give you beautiful clothes, don''t dress like a savage."


    "Yeah!" Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely, glanced at Sister Bai gratefully, and followed her into the house as if she had escaped.


    At the lunch table, Chen Yu asked: "Has the Di''s dysentery infection been controlled?"


    Lin Weiwei replied: "The epidemic is under control, but the source of the disease has not been found."


    Yu Yutong thought for a while and said, "According to Lan Lan, the source of the dysentery may be related to the miasma in the jungle. Chen Yu, we will use a glider to check the area around the Di Clan tonight. See if there will be miasma in the nearby mountains and forests. "


    Chen Yu nodded without thinking and agreed, glanced at the beauties, did not see Xiaoyu, and asked casually: "Where is Xiaoyu?"


    Sister Bai replied: "Xiaoyu is with the Di clan, and she has to make soup for her clan members every day. She is a kind girl, and she is very responsible."


    "In the future, she will be a good patriarch. Didn''t Xiaoxiao say that she has emperor''s aspirations, haha." Chen Yu admired Xiaoyu''s behavior, and she was a good princess who could truly love her people.


    Later, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong proposed the idea of ??printing banknotes, but they were opposed by Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao.The reason is that banknotes are easily damaged and will be easily forged in the future.With their current conditions and equipment, it is difficult to make anti-counterfeiting marks, such as the watermark of RMB.


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "You two are thinking too far. When they have the ability to forge banknotes, maybe we have already left this ghost island."


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t underestimate their IQ. In recent months, Xiaoyu has not only learned to paint, but also learned from Weiwei to get the pulse, and also learned a lot of scientific knowledge from me. The IQ of indigenous people is generally very high."


    Fu Xiaoxiao echoed and added: "Yes, with our technology and knowledge, they will develop rapidly. It will not take long before they will form a business chain. So paper money is definitely not good."


    "All of our resources now are the most iron. Should we not use iron coins?" Chen Yu thought for a while and wanted to come up with new ideas.

 403 Chapter 402 A lot of crystals!

    Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu with an angry look, "Don''t you know that iron will rust and it''s even more unsuitable to keep it?"


    Chen Yu said in a bad mood: "This is not good, that is not good, you can''t use shells like in history. We don''t have gold or silver resources."


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said, "Use crystal to make crystal coins. They are beautiful, practical, and suitable for preservation."


    "Isn''t crystal fragile?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Chunfang smiled calmly and said, "The specially treated crystal is not that easy to break. I can do this, and I can guarantee it. In the afternoon, you will bring the crystal to pick it."


    "Okay, you are Sister Magnum, you have the final say." Chen Yu nodded jokingly, and the matter of making crystal coins was finalized.


    After lunch, after a short rest, Chen Yu asked Di Eryu and others to build a dozen large iron pots and some coal stoves, and then took them to the Heijinshan mining area when they went to pull the coal, and gave them to the people of the Barbarians.


    Because the steam ship uses coal as fuel, Ye Chunfang made minor changes to the power problem.Traveling back and forth to the Heijinshan mining area by sea can save at least two days.


    Di Eryu and a group of crew members have become more proficient in driving steamboats, and Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry about them getting lost or being unable to deal with an emergency.


    The Chen Yu glider carried Ye Chunfang straight to the seemingly abandoned crystal mine.


    The women in the family are not idle either. Recently, the Uzu population has reached more than 2,000 and needs a lot of living materials, especially salt.


    In addition, when the freezing period is approaching, they also need a large amount of storage materials, because there is a large amount of coal, the reserve of dry wood does not need much, and it can be used to start a fire and burn a coal stove.


    But they need a lot of food reserves.With their current food reserves, it is enough for their twenty-somethings to live for several months.But the people of the Uzu may not be able to stock enough food.


    Therefore, Yu Yutong did not stay closed in the afternoon, and took a few sisters and the strong men of the Di family into the mountains to hunt.Being in the big family, Ou Lanlan didn''t want to be a rice bug, so she followed Yu Yutong and others into the mountains to hunt.


    "Sister Tong, which sisters in the family are Chen Yu''s women?" Ou Lanlan asked suddenly while walking.There are a large group of beautiful women in the family, but Chen Yu is a man who is curious about this question.


    "Almost all of them. You will become his woman sooner or later." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    "Have all the sisters been slept by him?" Ou Lanlan asked in disbelief, and then added in embarrassment, "I don''t want to be his woman."


    Yu Yutong frowned and thought for a while, "Weiwei, Rong''er, Qiaoqiao, Sister Xiu, Lili, Sister Qian, An Qi, and you, only a few of you have been slept by him. But sooner or later you will be He slept."


    "I don''t want it." Ou Lanlan blushed and said with some guilty conscience.From the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t accept the fact of polygamy. She felt that Chen Yu was a super sleazy wolf, a super bad stinky man.


    "Don''t talk too early and too full. There is a kind of magic in him, a kind of magic that we women can''t resist." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    Suddenly, she took an arrow and drew the bow, swish an arrow out, and a dove-like bird was shot down.


    Without saying hello, a strong Di ethnic man who was walking in front rushed forward, picked up the shot bird, and ran to Yu Yutong, "Goddess Tong, what kind of bird is this, I haven''t seen it before."


    Yu Yutong thought it was a pigeon, but upon closer inspection, he found that it was not. He frowned and thought about it, and said with uncertainty, "Could it be the legendary flying dragon bird!"


    "What is Flying Dragon Bird, why haven''t I heard of it before?" Ou Lanlan asked curiously.


    Yu Yutong shot another arrow out, and another flying bird was shot down. "It should be a flying dragon bird. Legend has it that both males and females are inseparable in pairs."


    After a short pause, she took a look at the take-off bird and pointed at the bird''s paw to explain: "The flying dragon bird''s paw has scales, just like the dragon''s claw, so it is named the flying dragon bird, which is a national first-class protected animal."


    "Ah, first-level protection animals, then if you shoot them, don''t you have to go to jail." Ou Lanlan said in shock.


    Yu Yutong smiled and scolded: "You have to figure out the situation. We are on an island isolated from the world. Let alone shooting two birds, it will be fine if you kill a few pandas."


    Ou Lanlan smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, forget this. Sister Tongtong, starting from tomorrow, you teach me archery, and I will also hunt with you in the future."


    "Okay, no problem. Legend has it that this flying dragon bird tastes very delicious, and we have a good taste tonight, haha." Yu Yutong smiled.


    With a glider as a means of transportation, Chen Yu quickly carried Ye Chunfang to the abandoned crystal mine.


    "This mine seems to have been manually mined, and the pool looks like it was dug by humans. But how could this happen? It stands to reason that the indigenous people on the island shouldn''t know how to mine minerals." Ye Chunfangxi Checked it down, frowned and said.


    The situation in the Crystal Mine had obvious artifacts, which made her puzzled.


    Chen Yu said nervously: "Don''t worry, we are here to fetch crystals, not to study how mines exist."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, and leaned forward to check the crystal mine carefully, "The purity of this crystal mine is very high. You can dig it out and take it back. Tomorrow, you bring people to dig a lot, and the amount of crystal we need will be It''s huge."


    "Isn''t it just making some crystal coins? How much amount can be needed? You want to increase inflation." Chen Yu picked up the big iron pick and started mining, and said jokingly.


    "Crystal has many uses, not just to make crystal coins. I can use it to make glass, as well as many other crystal products, such as plates and bowls. I can also use crystals to make lighting fixtures. There is no need to light the oil lamp." Ye Chunfang explained patiently.


    "Crystal itself doesn''t emit light, and we don''t have electricity. Without fire, even if a crystal lamp is manufactured, it can''t be illuminated." Chen Yu said puzzledly, wondering how Ye Chunfang could make the crystal lamp shine.


    "There are a lot of shining stones in the house. Using optical principles, we can amplify and change the color of the gemstones to achieve the brightness we want." Ye Chunfang explained, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Chen Yu''s face , Gentle like a little wife.


    "Have you recovered there? Later we will take a mandarin duck bath in the pool." Chen Yu sniffed Ye Chunfang''s feminine scent, and said excitedly.


    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly and stared at Chen Yu for a while, "Yes, but you can''t continue if I stop. You are too strong and I can''t stand it. If you disagree, don''t talk about it."


    Chen Yuxi said: "No problem, when you can''t stand it, I will use your body to grind, and make sure that it won''t make you more difficult."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, stopped talking, carefully selected Chen Yu to dig out the crystal ores, and wondered how to use them.

 404 Chapter 403 One Piece!

    Thinking of Ye Chunfang''s mandarin ducks playing in the water soon, Chen Yu was motivated, sweating and digging for crystal ore, and he dug enough before the meeting, so much that the big canvas bags they brought could not fit.


    "My dear, let''s take a bath, sweaty and uncomfortable." Chen Yu threw away the big iron pick, and smiled and hugged Ye Chunfang.


    "Let me down and I take off my clothes. Go down and wash your body, otherwise, no." Ye Chunfang struggled down to the ground and slowly took off his clothes.


    Chen Yu stripped off the clothes extremely fast and jumped into the water to watch the beautiful doctor undress.


    When Ye Chunfang got into the water, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush up.


    Ye Chunfang was very cooperative, and found the joyous scream uncontrollably, and the wonderful feeling quickly spread all over his body.


    She did not last long before she was sent to the sky by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t break his promise, and quickly quit the cave, looking for another battlefield.


    Ye Chunfang did not break his promise, and cooperated with him in seeking happiness.


    Satisfied, Chen Yu carried a large bag of crystal ore on his back and led Ye Chunfang, who was panting, out of the mine.


    The two of them returned home. It was already dusk, and the big brother Di Dayu, who was Xiaoyu, was waiting in the yard together, pacing back and forth in the yard in an anxious manner.


    Seeing the glider landed, Di Dayu ran forward and knelt in front of Chen Yu with a plop, "God, please save Xiaoyu."


    "Get up and talk, what happened to Xiaoyu?" Chen Yu asked Di Dayu eagerly.


    At this time, Sister Bai rushed over and explained very quickly: "The little fish went up the mountain to collect medicine, and accidentally rolled down to the cliff. There were many bruises all over her body. Weiwei is treating her wounds. Go and see. Look. You come back, Xiaoyu will be better soon."


    "Good!" Chen Yu ran to Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    Sister Bai followed him and added and explained: "When Big Yu carried Xiao Yu on her back, she was dying and she was seriously injured."


    Chen Yu nodded silently, "I see, I''m back, Xiaoyu will be fine, don''t worry."


    Pushing the door of Xiaoyu''s room, I saw a group of beautiful women around the bed, all looking distressed and nervous.


    "You all go out, I''ll come." Chen Yu strode to the bed, looked at the injured fish and closed his eyes, and asked Lin Weiwei, "Did you hurt any bones?"


    Lin Weiwei shook her head gently and said, "No bones were injured. They were all skin traumas, but she lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Chen Yu, you must stop the bleeding for her as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid of life."


    Looking at the bloody little fish all over, Chen Yu nodded silently, waved away the other women, including Di Dayu who followed.


    Lin Weiwei asked: "Do you need me to stay and help?"


    Chen Yu replied: "No, you can use fire ganoderma to make some big tonic soup. It is enough for me here."


    "Okay, I''m going now." Lin Weiwei walked outside the door in response, knowing that Chen Yu''s healing methods were special and shameful.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. There is no delay. When Lin Wei closed the door and walked out, Chen Yu had already leaned down and treated Xiaoyu''s wound with saliva.


    The blood stopped quickly, and the wound that was treated first had started to scab. Chen Yu finally managed the wound for Xiao Yujin, after thinking about it, he cut his wrist and let the blood feed Xiao Yu.


    Too much blood loss would be very dangerous. He couldn''t give Xiaoyu a blood transfusion. He only hoped that his blood would help her survive the ghost gate.


    When Xiaoyu''s whole body wounds began to scab, Chen Yu carefully covered her with a thin quilt and guarded her by the bed.


    Lin Wei slightly brought a bowl of tonic soup with fire ganoderma as medicinal material.


    Chen Yu held Xiaoyu, let her lean in her arms, and Lin Weiwei fed her the soup.


    After feeding half a bowl of decoction, Xiaoyu woke up faintly, and it was unknown whether Chen Yu''s blood had the miraculous effect or the Dabutang had the miraculous effect.


    Xiaoyu said weakly, "Thank you for saving me. I thought I would never see you again."


    The hanging heart finally let go, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei couldn''t help but let go.He touched Xiaoyu''s head affectionately, "Don''t talk, finish the medicine and take a good rest."


    "Yeah, I see." Xiaoyu obediently responded, and then drank the soup that Lin Weiwei had fed to her mouth.


    Lin Weiwei walked out of the room with an empty soup bowl, and told the good news that Xiaoyu had recovered and told the sisters and Di Dayu who were nervously guarding the door.


    Knowing that his sister had been rescued, Di Dayu couldn''t wait to enter the house to check, and then thankfully kowtow to Chen Yu.


    "Okay, get up. You go to Sister Bai for some food, and go back early when you are full. Take care of the patients in your clan, and I will look for the source of the disease at the party." Chen Yu waved his hand a little impatiently. Dismissed.


    Xiaoyu''s spirit is getting better and better, and he begged Chen Yu to say, "Brother, when the side effects come, don''t you faint me? I want to be your woman, the woman of the gods."


    Chen Yu frowned, "Do you know that there will be sequelae after I treat you with saliva?"


    "Well, I have lived with you for several months and know many things about you. Please, let me be your woman." Xiaoyu nodded fiercely, and stared at Chen Yu with begging eyes.


    "Your body is too weak and you will not be able to bear it." Chen Yu said helplessly, and then asked: "Why do you want to be my woman?"


    In the past, Chen Yu didn''t have any thoughts about Xiaoyu, and would not accept her to turn her into her own woman, because when she first saw Xiaoyu, she was a scaly monster with scales all over her body.


    After a few months, Xiaoyu had long since become a part of their big family, and the psychological grievances that Chen Yu and others had used to her had long since disappeared.


    Xiaoyu is not only kind, but also a very beautiful girl, the best girl with excellent body and appearance.It is absolutely false to say that Chen Yu didn''t pay any attention to her, just thinking about it and not necessarily getting her thoughts.


    "Because you are the god brother, if you become your woman, I will become a god woman, and my status will be much higher. More importantly, I like the god brother and want to have a child for the god brother." Xiaoyu is emotional Said, "One day in the future, if you leave, I will stay. With the identity of a god woman, I can better lead the people. Before you leave, I will only be your woman. After you leave , I will become someone else¡¯s wife."


    Chen Yu''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. He didn''t doubt Xiaoyu''s feelings for him, but he heard that she was thinking far away and was very scheming.


    After Shen Ling for a long time, Chen Yu said, "Your body is too weak today. When you recover, you can be my woman again. Don''t think about it, take a good rest. I have to go to dinner, and I will go to your family later. Look, find the source of the infectious disease. Obedient!"


    Xiaoyu wanted to persist, but Chen Yu squeezed his neck vigorously and fell asleep.

 405 Chapter 404 Winters Cave!

    "What kind of bird is this, it tastes really good." Chen Yuda asked in confusion while drinking the soup stewed by the dragon bird.He ate a lot of birds and beasts on this island, and it was the first time that the flying dragon bird had eaten it.


    Ou Lanlan smiled triumphantly: "This is the dragon bird I hunted in the forest with sister Tongtong. It is a national first-class protected animal."


    "Flying dragon bird, damn, I didn''t expect that there are such delicious rare birds on the ghost island. I will look for it someday when I have time, and come back to raise some alive." Chen Yu said in surprise, obviously he knows the flying dragon bird.


    Then Yu Yutong said that in the afternoon they shot a lot of prey, and most of them were taken back by the Di people, leaving only a small part.


    In addition, he plans to go hunting in the mountains and forests of the ancients tomorrow, and store some food for the ancients.


    "Counting the days, there are only seven or eight days before the freezing period. It is time to store more food. According to Guluba, the time of each freezing period varies, sometimes it is ten and a half months. Sometimes it can last as long as one or two months. We must make adequate preparations to survive this freezing period in safety, food and clothing." Ye Chunfang concluded.


    After dinner, Chen Yu flew Yu Yutong and Lin Weiwei in a glider over the Di tribe, looking for the miasma in the jungle, hoping to find the source of the dysentery.


    They soon discovered that there was miasma in the jungle more than ten kilometers away from the Di tribe.


    Chen Yu said in a puzzled way: "The distance is so far, it shouldn''t affect the Di people. Unless some of them enter this mountain forest at night."


    Yu Yutong thought for a while and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to enter this mountain forest at night to be affected. Entering this mountain forest early in the morning will also be affected. Let¡¯s go to them and ask if anyone enters this mountain forest early in the morning. "


    When he came to the Di tribe, Chen Yu directly found Di Dayu for questioning, which also shocked the others.


    Under questioning, the facts were just as Yu Yutong had guessed. A few days ago, a team of hunters from the Di people entered the miasma mountain forest when it was dawning. After returning, they contracted dysentery and infected other people.


    As the freezing period is approaching, the hunters are hunting in the mountains and forests, hoping to store enough food.


    Chen Yu warned them that they would never be allowed to enter the mountain forest again before three poles in the sun.


    The epidemic was under control, the source of the disease was found, and the crisis of dysentery infectious disease was resolved, and Chen Yu was in a good mood.


    Pulling Yu Yutong aside, Chen Yu whispered in her ear: "On the way back, let''s have a real fight."


    Yu Yutong gave Chen Yu a shy look, and said with a smile: "I know you will have that thought. When I went out, I deliberately changed into a skirt. It''s cheaper for you, stinky man."


    Because Lin Weiwei was behind, Yu Yutong bit her lip and didn''t dare to make a sound, bearing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu speeded up and returned home and put down Lin Weiwei, "You have to rest at home first, and Tongtong and I will go to the nearby mountains and forests to take a tour."


    The glider circled and lifted off again, and after flying a little farther, Yu Yutong let out an uncontrollable cry, "I''m almost suffocating me, bastard, hurry up, fly hurry up, it''s coming, ah!"


    Yu Yutong''s stamina was very good, and the two of them flew in the sky for about an hour before landing in the yard.


    Sister Bai and Xu Qian were making a campfire in the yard, waiting for them to come back.


    "You are back, we should also go back to the house to sleep. Tonight you two are vigilant." Sister Bai gave Chen Yu a bitter look, pulling Xu Qian up and walking into the house.


    Xu Qian turned her head and said with a smile: "You two are cool in the sky, don''t make too much noise at night, we are all sleepy."


    Yu Yutong smiled and cursed timidly: "Dead fairy, or if you haven''t fully recovered, let the little man eat you and make you call your throat dumb."


    "Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter who eats whom. Little man, be prepared to be heard by my sister. When my sister recovers, I will eat you, eat into the cave without squeezing you into a man, never let you go Come out, huh." Xu Qian smiled violently, and cast a wink at Chen Yu.


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "You are going to squeeze the little man out, sisters and you desperately."


    Sister Bai and Xu Qian scolded and returned to the room. Yu Yutong took Chen Yu''s arm and said, "Let''s go, go to my room to wash."


    The freezing period came as scheduled, and the mountains were frozen by heavy snow for thousands of miles, and even the sea was frozen.Fortunately, Drunk Di and the others brought back a shipment of coal, and all the miners withdrew from Heijin Mountain ahead of schedule and returned home from the Hui nationality.


    The three clans have all been allocated a large amount of coal and food and other daily necessities. This freezing period will be especially comfortable for them.


    Seeing the big trees near the big yard were crushed by ice and snow, Chen Yu couldn''t help worrying about the barbarians.The barbarians live in tree houses. I don''t know if those tree houses are strong enough.


    Ou Lanlan thought for a while and said, "Every time the mountain is covered by heavy snow, they will hide in nearby caves and live with wild beasts. They will not come back until after the freezing. However, I still don''t feel relieved and want to go and see."


    "Then go and chant. Let''s go if you want to go. Let''s go now, and I can come back at night." Chen Yu took Ou Lanlan and walked out.


    Sister Bai stopped the two and said, "You are not afraid of the cold, but Lan Lan can''t stand the freezing cold of tens of degrees below zero, so you have to wear more clothes when you go."


    The sky was gloomy and terrible, as if the heavens and the earth were about to come together, the temperature was extremely low, Ou Lanlan, who was sitting on her back, hugged Chen Yu tightly, and stretched her hand into his arms to keep warm.


    Braving the cold, the glider flew in the direction of the barbarian tribe.


    When they came to the barbarian tribe, they found that there was no one in the barbarian tree house.


    Chen Yu asked Ou Lanlan, "Do you know where the cave where they spend the winter?"


    Ou Lanlan pointed in a direction and said, "It''s over there, it''s probably a few kilometers away from here."


    "Let''s go and take a look." Chen Yu controlled the glider once again.


    Even after a few kilometers of journey, Chen Yu and Ou Lanlan soon came to the cave where the Barbarians used to shelter from the cold during each freezing period.


    Ou Lanlan said that the cave is very spacious and it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of people.Even if the population of the barbarians doubles, they will not be overcrowded.


    Before coming to the entrance of the cave, seeing the ice and snow sealing the entrance, Chen Yu frowned and asked, "Don''t they come out and move around, won''t they be suffocated in the cave?"


    Ou Lanlan frowned and said in doubt: "During the freezing period last time, they dug a vent and occasionally someone came out. What happened this time? But don''t worry about them being smothered inside. Because there are other vents."


    The snow and ice that sealed the entrance was very solid, and it was not easy for them to dig without tools.Chen Yu took a lot of firewood from nearby and set it on fire.

 406 Chapter 405 Familiar Voice!

    The sky was extremely cold, and the ice and snow never melted after it fell. Chen Yu found a lot of dry wood and lit a raging fire.


    The high temperature slowly melted the snow and ice at the entrance of the sealed ice, and the ice gradually became transparent.


    Feeling almost done, Chen Yu directly smashed Yu Bing with a snake-like stick, and led Ou Lanlan into the cave.


    The cave is indeed very spacious, as Ou Lanlan said, but it is empty inside. Since there is no one and no living materials, it has left obvious traces of man-made activities.


    Where are the barbarians?In addition, there are caves where you can avoid ice, snow and wind?Chen Yu raised a question, and more than two hundred members of the entire Barbarians disappeared out of thin air.Did they migrate as a whole?


    Ou Lanlan wrinkled and said that the barbarians will not migrate as a whole, and it is impossible to have a more suitable cave than the one in front of them.They won''t give up near and far.


    There must be something wrong with the barbarian people if they are born or die. Chen Yu decided to go to the mining area first, and then go to the ancient people closer to this place.


    What happened to his Danxin ancient tribe.


    The Heijinshan mining area was completely covered by ice and snow, and the simple work shed was also crushed by ice and snow. After the freezing period, it had to be rebuilt.


    Later, Chen Yu and Ou Lanlan came to the ancient village again. The ancient people¡¯s house was crushed by ice and snow. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Some people, because of their marriage with the Di tribe, went to the Di tribe to escape the wind and snow.


    Generally speaking, the ancient people are safe and sound.


    The Di people retreated to underground caves long before the freezing period came, and got along with other fusions of the ancient people who came to defect.


    Of the three clans, the Di clan is the safest, relatively speaking, because they live underground and have a lot of living supplies.


    Ou Lanlan recognized that there were still several barbarians in the Di tribe. Upon asking, they realized that they were miners and came back with the Di tribe miners.


    Chen Yu asked the barbarian miners if they had another cave to shelter from the wind and cold.


    Several barbarians shook their heads and said that there was only one cave to avoid ice, snow and wind.


    The whole clan disappeared, very strange, even the wild beasts in the forests near the barbarian tribes also disappeared.


    With a few words from Anfu Barbarian, Chen Yu led Ou Lanlan back home, wanting to hear the views of the beautiful women.It is not a good thing for the entire barbarians to disappear in the vast ice and snow mountains, let alone a good sign.


    The barbarians are guarded by beasts, so there is no danger in theory, but where did they go?


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Ye Chunfang analyzed that the most likely reason was that they were captured collectively and taken to a place.Moreover, the people who captured them are most likely other survivors or other primitive tribes.


    It is enough to take away all the living resources such as food and coal from the barbarians.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of the third person who was released.He and the gangster wanted to control the barbarians and attack the Di and Ancient tribes with the help of the power of beasts, and finally reached the goal of taking a group of beauties and ruling several primitive tribes.


    It is estimated that those who captured the barbarians have the same idea.


    What the barbarians fear most is the gun, as long as they have a gun, they can easily be taken away.The absence of fighting and bloodshed shows that their captors must have guns.


    "What to do? They must be in danger, Chen Yu begs you, find a way to save them." Ou Lanlan almost cried out anxiously.She must have lived with the barbarians for several months, and she had long been in love.


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "If they are really captured by someone who is hiding their evil hearts, then they will certainly not be too far away. In such a cold day, they will definitely light a fire, even if they hide in a cave to light a fire, there will be smoke. Come out. Look in this direction, it shouldn''t be difficult to find them."


    After discussion, it was decided that Chen Yu was driving a glider with Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan to find the whereabouts of the barbarians.


    Yu Yutong''s archery skills are superb, Ou Lanlan also understands martial arts, and both of them are very powerful in combat.It is much safer for them to accompany Chen Yu.


    Sister Bai reminded with a slightly worried: "If the enemy is too strong, don''t try hard, come back safely, and we will make the usual plan. There are more than two thousand Uzus, and there are 800 people who can kill the enemy without a thousand. . Big deal, lead the army to fight them."


    Chen Yu nodded solemnly and strode out of the warm room.


    When the three of them came to the Barbarian tribe, it was almost dusk, and they had a bonfire and ate some dry food to rest.When the weather was completely dark, the glider slowly lifted off to search for the whereabouts of the barbarians.


    Centered on the barbarian tribe, the search range was expanded in a hovering manner. It was not until early morning that they found smoke coming out of a cave.


    This place is about thirty to fifty kilometers away from the barbarian tribe, deeper in the island jungle.


    Landing the glider far away, Chen Yu led the two beauties sneaking towards the cave where the smoke came out.


    When there was still a hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave, Chen Yu gestured to make the two beauties stop, listened carefully, and whispered: "Someone is talking, it should be this place. You two stay here, I Touch it over and see, if you fight, you two will rush over."


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan nodded slightly at the same time, and asked Chen Yu to be careful. There must be a gun in each other''s hands, maybe they are still big ones.


    Xueye was very quiet, there was no sound of wind, and occasionally we could hear the howling of tigers and wolves deeper in the forest.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps are extremely light, making as much noise as possible.


    When he approached the entrance of the cave, he heard a familiar voice saying: "There are really many beautiful women there, you have to believe me."


    Obviously this person is the third person who was released by Chen Yu the other day.Chen Yu frowned, angry from his heart, and begged: "There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, hell has no way, you''re surrendering yourself. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If I let you go this time, my brother will give you your last name.


    Chen Yu wouldn''t act rashly until he found out the situation in the cave. He lurked outside the cave and continued to listen to the conversations among the people in the cave.


    "Old Chen, brothers didn''t believe you. This is in this icy world, it is very difficult to attack. We only have a few guns, and the bullets are still limited. We have to rely on these barbarian beasts to have a chance of victory. You all say Now, they have more than two thousand people, it''s not easy to deal with." One of the men smiled gloomily.Although Lao Chen in his mouth was the third person.


    Another man said: "Don''t worry, with these food and coal, we will be more comfortable this winter, and also very warm. You two chat first, that girl named Man Erya looks good, brother asked her Go happily."


    The sullen man sullenly said, "Root, don''t cause trouble. We need the barbarians to help deal with those people. If they irritate them, the gain will not be worth the loss."

 407 Chapter 406: Begging for Mercy!

    Lao Gen was depressed and said: "Well, for the sake of those more beautiful women and big plans, I will bear it first. Third brother, you can rest assured, I won''t mess around. I''ll call fools four and five. Get up and watch the night, the three of us should also go back to sleep."


    Chen Yu heard footsteps from near to far, and obviously the guy named Lao Gen walked into the depths of the cave.


    There are two people near the entrance of the cave, one is Lao Chen and the other is Sange.Chen Yu thought for a while, quietly stepped back to the two beauties, and explained what had been overheard truthfully and in detail.


    "They are changing the guard at the moment. When we pass, Tongtong, you shoot the person on the left or facing us, I will kill the other person." Chen Yu said of his plan, "It must be killed before they shoot. They. Then touched in and killed the other three people. They had guns in their hands. The exact number and the number of bullets are unknown."


    "Okay, just do it." Yu Yutong nodded slightly.She understands what Chen Yu meant. If the two people watching the night are facing the entrance side by side or side by side, she is responsible for eliminating the one on the left.If two people sit facing each other and one person faces the entrance, she is responsible for eliminating the person facing the entrance.She wants to cooperate with Chen Yu to kill two night watchers at the same time.


    "Lan Lan, you are responsible for the side response. If there are three people watching the night, you will kill the third person. To be foolproof, you must never hear the gunshots. It is difficult to avoid the space in the cave being shot by guns." Chen Yu asked Ou again. Lan Lan said.


    Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely and said, "I understand, I will definitely kill them with one move, and kill them by surprise."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and after thinking about it, he added, "They have at least five people. After you kill the night watchman, you two quickly quit. I will get in and get rid of the rest. The light in the cave should not be very good, you two. It was too risky to get in."


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan looked at each other and nodded slightly in unison.


    The three of them lurked in the snow for about an hour, feeling that the person who went to sleep after changing the guard should almost fall asleep, and then cautiously lurking in the past.


    He lurked for a while at the entrance of the cave, only to hear the voice of two people''s dialogue, Chen Yu made a gesture to Yu Yutong, which means, action.


    Yu Yutong nodded slightly knowingly and followed Chen Yu into the cave. Ou Lanlan was closely behind the two, holding the eyebrow stick in both hands.


    The entrance of the cave turned ruggedly. As soon as you entered the cave, you saw a red fire shining on the cave wall, and there was a large amount of smoke pouring into the cave entrance.


    Thousands of calculations did not count the smoke, but the arrow had to be sent on the string, Chen Yu rushed up with a stride, Yu Yutong had already drawn his bow and followed closely behind.


    About a few meters away from the entrance, the place is more spacious. Two men are sitting around a coal bonfire, talking about women, about the beautiful women they have slept with, which woman has a good face, which woman has a good figure, which woman has good skin, Which woman has plenty of water.


    Just as they were chatting and enjoying each other, one was shot through the heart burial by Yu Yutong, the other was caught by Chen Yufei, and his neck was snapped instantly.


    Both of them let out a muffled snort, and they were killed almost simultaneously.


    There were only two people watching the night. Chen Yu quickly found out the guns on both of them, handed them to Yu Yutong, and gestured to her and Ou Lanlan to withdraw.


    Chen Yu picked up a few small stones on the spot and held them in his hands for emergency, launching a long-range attack.He is not good at using guns and bows, but Zheng Shizi''s skills are by no means inferior to these two weapons.


    After the two beauties exited the cave obediently, Chen Yu tiptoed into the cave.


    The cave was still very winding and rugged, turning left and right to the extreme deep, Chen Yu went deep for about 35 meters before his eyes suddenly opened up and came to a cave the size of a football field.


    He lurked at the entrance of the cave, carefully looking at the situation in the cave. More than two hundred barbarians, both male and female, were rarely gathered in one corner of the cave.


    In the other corner were lying three people wrapped in animal skins, and a few iron coal stoves were surrounded by them.These coal stoves were created by Chen Yu for Di Drunkard to give to the barbarians.


    After checking it carefully for a while, it was determined that there were only three enemies, and Chen Yu held the snake-patterned stick and gently touched it.


    "Who are you?" The man named Third Brother was very alert, and Chen Yu found that the sound of subtle footsteps awakened him.He suddenly sat up, the black muzzle pointed directly at Chen Yu''s eyebrows and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely fast, as fast as lightning, swept out fiercely, hit the third brother''s forehead, drank with a stick, and headshot with a stick.


    The third brother''s head exploded like a watermelon, blood and brain splashing everywhere.


    At the same time, the gun in Third Brother''s hand also rang.


    Lao Gen and Lao Chen both sat up in shock at the same time, raised their guns at Chen Yu, and also pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Chen Yu ejected a stone and hit Laogen''s Adam''s apple, directly piercing through it, its power is no less than a bullet.


    Between the sparks and flints, Chen Yu slammed the gun on Old Chen''s right wrist again.


    Boom!The two gunshots rang out almost indiscriminately, but they failed to injure Chen Yu, who was already prepared.It was Lao Gen who was killed by a small stone, and Lao Chen''s right hand was beaten by a stick.


    Chen Yu angrily mentioned "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    Three gunshots awakened the barbarians in their sleep, shouting in horror.


    Upon hearing the gunshots, Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan who were guarding outside the cave panicked suddenly, worried that Chen Yu would be in danger.They flew into the cave like flying.


    "Forgive me, I won''t dare anymore, I really won''t dare anymore." Old Chen cried out and begged for mercy. If Chen Yu hadn''t grabbed his arm and raised it, he would definitely kneel and kowtow to Chen Yu.


    "If your heart is broken, you won''t be a good person anymore. I didn''t expect that not only did you not die, but you were lucky, and you found your ally so quickly. Let''s talk, is there anyone else in your ally?" Chen Yu is cold and frosty Looked at Old Chen.


    "No, no, after I was injured that time, I had diarrhea, fell into the stream, and was washed away by the water. It was the third brother and the four who saved me." Old Chen said with a trembling voice because of pain and fear.


    "Then, you came up with a bad idea, let them hit the barbarian''s idea first, and then go to harm those beauties in our family?" Chen Yu''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature, and it gave Lao Chen a feeling more than the ice and snow outside. Be cold.


    "I don''t dare, never dare anymore! Please let me go, please... uh!" Before he could finish his begging for mercy, Chen Yu broke his neck by changing hands.


    At this moment, Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan ran over, staring at the fallen body of Old Chen Ruan in resentment, and Ou Lanlan kicked both feet in a puzzled manner.

 408 Chapter 407 Who will stay with me to watch the night?

    But when she saw the terrible death of the third brother, she screamed "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh


    Yu Yutong also frowned and stepped back several steps.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and explained: "In desperation, he started a little harder. Either he died or I died, and this bloody scene was created."


    This is the barbarian people approached one after another, collectively bowed to Chen Yu and the other three, shouting the gods, and the gods rescued them again.


    To comfort the barbarians, Chen Yu picked a dozen young and strong boys and asked them to carry the bodies of the third brother and others out of the cave and throw them into the snow.


    Then he asked the old chief suspiciously, where are the big cats and those wolves, tigers and leopards, and why they are not with them.


    The old chief replied that the people of the third brother did not dare to live in the same cave with the beasts and asked him to disperse Baizeng into the forest.


    Think about it, except for the barbarians, they really dare not join a group of fierce beasts, worrying that if they are not paying attention, they will be eaten without bones.


    "Can you call them back?" Chen Yu thought for a while and asked.


    The old chief nodded affirmatively, "Yes, the big cat will not be too far away, call it back, and other beasts will be called back."


    "It''s freezing outside. Since your living supplies are here, you can stay here for the winter. When the freezing period has passed, go back to the clan land. You will be called back to the big cats tomorrow, and they will protect you and you will be safer. Yes." Chen Yu thought for a while and said.


    This place is several tens of kilometers away from the barbarians¡¯ clan land. It is unrealistic for him to walk on the ice and snow of tens of degrees below zero with his supplies on his back. It is unrealistic to return to their original clan land. Many frail women and children will definitely be Frozen to death on the way.


    After solving the third brother and others, the barbarians should be safe during this freezing period.


    Chen Yu left a handful of the seized pistols to the old chief, and Yu Yutong taught him how to use them.


    The old chief also fired a shot that is now selling.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "If you encounter a bad guy again, you should shoot him, don''t be afraid. Guns are only a kind of weapon, and bullets are limited. We will come back to visit you in a few days, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, rest assured Stay here for the winter."


    The old chief nodded fiercely, and thankfully sent Chen Yu and others out of the cave.


    After returning home overnight, Chen Yu sang along the way. It turned out to be the song that Xu Qian edited and sang, "Sister, poke in, poke in, don''t be shy..."


    Sitting behind Ou Lanlan thought that Chen Yu was singing very interesting, but did not understand what it meant. She asked Yu Yutong, who was smirking on Chen Yu''s shoulder, "Sister Tong, I know this song is "Red Sorghum" ''S theme song, but what does the modified lyrics mean? Where do you poke?"


    Yu Yutong laughed and said, "This lyrics is modified by Xu Yaojing, which means to encourage women to poke themselves with cucumbers, haha. In the future, if you stay away from Xu Yaojing, she will teach you badly."


    "Poke yourself with a cucumber?" Ou Lanlan didn''t understand what it meant as soon as she entered, but she quickly understood it, blushing and said, "Sister Qian is really bad."


    "Women are not bad, and men don''t love. You will learn more with Xu fairies in the future, the worse you learn, the better, hahaha!" Chen Yu joked, and then laughed.


    When it was dark, the three of them finally felt the warmth of their home, drinking hot soup and taking a hot bath.Instead of going to the tower, Chen Yu got into Yu Yutong''s bed.


    "Bad guy, I''m busy all night, if you are not tired, I will be tired too, don''t toss, ah, lighten up, dead man, you won''t be gentle..."


    There is nothing to do when the snow covers the mountains. Chen Yu happily lives a happy life among the women group every day, sometimes amused this, sometimes amused that, and aroused a direct and domineering hug of a woman into the house. , Warm the bed!


    Of course, he also took a certain beauty to the three clans at intervals.Fortunately, they are well prepared. The three clans have enough supplies to pass the winter, and they wait for the ice and snow to melt and the earth to rejuvenate.


    On this day, Sister Bai suggested that Chen Yu go down to the sea to catch some fresh fish. Anyway, the seawater is only ten degrees below zero, so he can withstand the cold.


    Chen Yu had long wanted to improve his life, so he readily agreed, and flipped the sign and picked two beauties to accompany him to the beach to smash the ice cave and fish in the sea.


    He was accompanied by Li Xin and Qi Lili. Seeing him throwing fish one after another on the ice, the two of them clapped and cheered excitedly, giggling endlessly.


    Picking hundreds of catties of marine fish back home with a snake-like stick, Chen Yu reminded: "Clean up the fish and bury the scales and internal organs. I don''t want to be besieged by beasts."


    During the last freezing period, they were attacked by wolves and bald eagles, so they have been preparing for battle carefully.


    After dinner, I was idle and boring. When the family got together, Xu Qian proposed to play a family game and asked Yan Jie and Sister Bai to quickly turn over the sign.


    Xu Qian urged Ou Lanlan to join, or she would be their good sister.After asking about the rules of the game, Ou Lanlan blushed and nodded and agreed to join.


    Chen Yu re-created a brand belonging to Ou Lanlan and gave it to Yan Jie.


    The color of the newly-made brand is a little different from the old one. Yan Jie proposed to let Ms. Bai cover her eyes and turn over the brand.


    After Sister Bai''s eyes were blindfolded, Yan Jie buckled the signs on the table one by one, appearing extremely fair and just.


    This time, the brand turned out to be Guan Xiuqiao.She blushed and said, "I regret it and don''t need allies. I want to be Chen Yu''s bride alone."


    Xu Qian joked: "It seems that Qiao Qiao in our family is very excited and wants to be a woman."


    "Sister Qian, just talk nonsense." Guan Xiuqiao blushed and ran away.


    Sister Bai smiled and said, "From tomorrow, Qiaoqiao will be in love with Chen Yu for three days, and then the bridal chamber will spend three days with him after marriage. The other sisters can only sneak in."


    "Who will stay with me to watch the night?" Chen Yu asked with a triumphant smile.


    Sister Bai blindfolded her eyes again and turned over the sign, and it turned out to be Xiaoyu''s sign.


    Holding the sign, Xiaoyu smiled excitedly: "It''s finally my turn to watch the night with Brother Tianshen. It''s great."


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, "Let''s go and go to the tower to sleep. If the animal tide does not come, we can''t take it lightly. It feels uncomfortable to be remembered by the wild animals."


    "Brother Tianshen, my body has recovered and I can be your woman tonight." Climbing up the tower, Xiaoyu quickly undressed and lay on the couch, and said shyly.She has always wanted to be Chen Yu''s woman, but she has never had a chance.


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, frowning and staring at Xiaoyu, "Have you really decided?"


    "Hmm!" Xiaoyu nodded shyly, then shrank into the bed and covered his head with the quilt.Whether she was excited, scared, or shy, her body was shaking slightly.

 409 Chapter 408 Ant Colony!

    Chen Yu sat on the edge of the bed and said softly: "Don''t wait any longer, one day you will be turned over to be my bride. Why rush for a while."


    Xiao Yu muffled and said, "But I have made good mental and physical preparations. I have long wanted to be the woman of Brother Tianshen, and I don''t want to wait any longer."


    After waiting for a while, Chen Yu didn''t do anything, Xiaoyu lifted the quilt slightly, revealed two eyes, and looked at him timidly.


    The shining eyes are like stars in the sky, clever and energetic, with a little hope and shyness.


    "Well, you will go to bed first, I will go out and have a look. Don''t have any beasts approaching, we don''t know yet." Chen Yu agreed heartily. Before eating the little fish, he must go to the circular balcony of the tower to inspect Again.


    If the animal tide does not come for a day, they cannot feel at ease.


    There is no problem in three directions. When Chen Yu looked towards the northern ice-snow mountains and forests, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow of a snake. Initially, it was estimated that the shadow of the snake was as thick as a large water tank and was leaning over here quickly. .


    "Damn, there are giant pythons in the ice and snow. Are these snakes really fine?" Chen Yu was shocked and cursed.


    He hurried back to the house and raised the snake-like stick, "You go to bed first, there is a giant python attacking us."


    As he said, he quickly closed the door, climbed down the tower quickly, and yelled: "There is a python attacking us, everyone pay attention to safety."


    Running swiftly, Chen Yu greeted the huge snake shadow, and waited closer, only to realize that it was not a huge python at all, but an innumerable colony of ants.


    Millions of ant colonies rushed in densely, Chen Yu felt her hair tingling and goose bumps all over her body.


    These ants are very big, and the whole body is fiery red, about three to four centimeters long.


    Chen Yu had never seen such a huge ant, and screamed and ran back, "Ant, so many big ants."


    If it is a giant python, Chen Yu is not afraid at all.He killed many pythons, but faced with so many ants, he was gone.


    Running back wildly, Chen Yu just entered the yard, and Sister Bai and others drove out with torches.


    "Ants, a lot of big ants." Chen Yu yelled, "Think of a way, they will come soon, they will gnaw our house, and all we gnaw will be the bones."


    Although the sisters were all wondering how ant colonies would appear in the icy and snowy weather, no one doubted Chen Yu''s words, because he would not make fun of such things.


    "Ants are afraid of water and attack with water!" Xu Qian shouted.


    "Fire, ants are afraid of fire and attack with fire." Yu Yutong shouted tightly.


    "Where is the water in the ice and snow? Even if a large amount of water is spilled, it will quickly freeze into ice." Chen Yu shouted anxiously.


    "Hurry up, set a fire in the yard, set the largest fire, and set fire around the yard. Don''t let the ant colony enter the yard." Ye Chunfang said eagerly, "Sisters help set the fire and wait for the snow to melt. Now, splash the ants with water. Also, Chen Yu, stop the ant colony with gunpowder, try to delay as much as possible so that we have time to set fire in the yard and around."


    "Okay, I''ll get gunpowder." Chen Yu responded, ran back to the warehouse to fetch a large amount of gunpowder, and picked it up and ran to where the ant colony was.


    The ant colony travels very fast, only a few hundred meters away from the big yard.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu poured gunpowder on the snow, pouring out a big "U", and waited for the ants to enter the half-circle of gunpowder, light the gunpowder, and block their way.


    Chen Yu also left a large bucket of gunpowder, ready to sprinkle it on the ant colony.


    At the same time, the women in the family got busy, putting a large amount of dry wood in the middle of the yard, and then dumping the red coal from the burning coal stove into the dry wood pile.


    The fire was blazing, and the beauties still did not relax, and they surrounded the entire courtyard with a lot of dry wood, and then lit them.Then they all fetched pots and pans and other utensils according to Ye Chunfang''s orders, waiting for the arrival of the ant colony.


    In the mountains and forests hundreds of meters away, Chen Yu sprinkled a large amount of gunpowder on the ant colony, and then quickly ignited the "U"-shaped gunpowder half circle. He also dropped a few fire folds into the ant colony.


    The moment the gunpowder was ignited, a large number of ants were burnt to death, but the number of ants was too much, and the ignition powder alone could not burn them all.


    When the ant colony broke through the gunpowder defense line, Chen Yu rushed to his home, and many beautiful women were waiting in a tight formation around the courtyard. Even Xiaoyu climbed down from the tower to help.


    Ye Chunfang gave orders to Yu Yutong and others: "First attack with a signal flare. How much can we kill. The more we kill, the easier it is for us to defend our home."


    Yu Yutong and others rushed towards the ant colony with sharp arrows tied with flare, and launched an attack from a safe distance.They were well prepared for a long time, and made a lot of signal flare and sharp arrows in order to deal with the animal tide.


    However, the horde did not wait for anyone, but for the ant colony.


    Chen Yu put the signal flare in his pocket and asked: "Sister Magnum, what are the natural enemies of ants? How can ant colonies appear in the ice and snow?"


    "Ants have a lot of natural enemies, such as anteaters, but we can¡¯t find natural enemies of ants to help fight. We can only rely on ourselves. I don¡¯t know how ant colonies can appear in the ice and snow. It may be something that attracts us in the house. Let them go. Now that these are useless, go and kill them." Ye Chunfang replied without thinking.


    Chen Yu carried a lot of flare in his pocket and ran towards the ant colony holding a torch.


    Yu Yutong and others shot the signal flare with arrows, and Chen Yu directly threw the ignited flare into the ant colony like a grenade, "Blow you up, damn it!"


    The ant colony continued to flow, and it was inexhaustible to kill them. Despite the strong offensive power of the flare, they were forced to retreat again and again.


    After a few meetings, they were forced by the ant colony to retreat to the circle of fire outside the compound.


    A large amount of ice and snow was melted, the pile was full of water, and the firewood below was soaked out. Fortunately, they racked the firewood high enough, the firewood below was extinguished, and the firewood above was still burning generously. .


    "Pour water, fast!" Ye Chunfang ordered loudly when the ant colony approached.


    The ice water that had just been burned became more and more, and they all desperately scooped water to the ant colony. The bottom temperature of tens of degrees below zero quickly froze the water they poured out and also froze a large number of ants.


    The slowly gathering and flowing ice water effectively stopped the group of floodwaters, which scattered away, trying to find a breakthrough to enter the large courtyard.


    The raging fire in the large yard melted a large amount of ice and snow, and ice water overflowed everywhere, more effectively preventing the invasion of ant colonies.


    There are more and more ants frozen or washed away, the number of ant colonies is slowly decreasing, but the fire is getting weaker.

 410 Chapter 409 Frozen!

    Chen Yu led a few beauties back to the courtyard and brought a lot of dry wood to the fire to make the fire more vigorous.


    The battle between humans and ants lasted for two hours. After all the dry wood in the courtyard was burned, the ant colony was finally wiped out.


    Chen Yu was tired of sitting on the snow, and Niu panted and said, "Fortunately, we are fully prepared, otherwise there will be no escape tonight."


    Xiaoyu said worriedly: "I want to see in the Hui clan, I am afraid that the clan has also been attacked by ant colonies."


    Chen Yu immediately jumped up and said, "Okay, I will carry you back and have a look."


    Xiaoyu''s worry is not unreasonable. The Di family is the nearest to the compound. They have been attacked by a colony of ants. Could it be that the Di family will not.


    Carrying a small fish on his back in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu quickly came to the entrance of the Di Clan¡¯s underground cave.Seeing that the entrance had been blocked by ice and snow, and a large number of burned ants were found nearby, he frowned and said, "It seems that the ant colony has also attacked here, but your people are very clever and sealed the entrance with ice and snow. , They should be fine."


    The little fish nodded thoughtfully, but still a little worried, and wanted to enter the underground space.However, the ice and snow that sealed the entrance was too hard to be dug out in a short time.


    Chen Yu comforted: "Don''t worry, since they know that the snow and ice blocked the entrance, they should have successfully blocked the ant colony. The underground space is huge, and they will not suffocate due to lack of oxygen. We will bring tools over tomorrow morning and dig Open the entrance, go back now."


    "Okay, I listen to Brother Tianshen." Xiaoyu agreed with Chen Yu''s analysis and nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu returned home with Xiaoyu on his back, and a group of beautiful women waited in the living room with lingering fear.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s return, Ye Chunfang said, "Chen Yu, we must find the exit of the ant nest as soon as possible, and then blow it up. Otherwise, there is a danger that the ant colony will come again at any time."


    Chen Yu agreed without even thinking about it, and ran to the warehouse to take out a large bucket of gunpowder containing about one hundred kilograms, "I will look for it now."


    "I''ll be with you, so I can take care of it." Yu Yutong asked Ying.


    "Well, I guess the ant nest should be in the forest between the Di tribe and us, because the Di tribe has also been attacked by the ant colony, but they sealed the entrance with ice and snow, there should be no danger." Chen Yu Carrying the gunpowder keg and walking out, Yu Yutong followed closely.


    "Closing the entrance with ice and snow is indeed the most effective way to defend against the ant colony. The underground cave dwellings of the Di clan are easy to guard and difficult to defend. I believe that the ant colony can''t help them." Seeing Xiaoyu''s expression on his face, Ye Chunfang comforted.


    In the hearts of all the sisters, Ye Chunfang''s is often the truth. Since she said it was okay, Xiao Yu''s hanging heart was slightly relaxed.


    The ant colony marched in the ice and snow mountain forest without leaving any traces. Chen Yu and Yu Yutong could only look for the guessed location.After walking through the forest for more than two hours, they arrived at the entrance of the ant nest just when it was dark.


    The entrance of the hole was about the size of a water tank, and the black surface was pitch black. Chen Yu hesitated and asked Yu Yutong, "Would you like to go down and take a look?"


    Thinking of those dense ant colonies, Yu Yutong felt his scalp numb, and he nodded hesitatingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to go down and take a look. The ant colony came out to attack in the icy and snowy night. I don¡¯t know what happened. If the cause can be found, it can be even better Good precautions."


    Chen Yu responded and threw the gunpowder keg at the entrance of the cave. He went down to the cave first, and told Yu Yutong to go down after he was sure of safety.They found that the hole was formed by a cave-in, and it was not dug by the ant colony.


    The ant nest is in all directions, and there are caves in many places. Chen Yu searched for it and found that many ants were killed by the ice and snow from the cave.


    Going deeper into the ant hole was obviously much smaller, and they couldn''t get in at all, so they had to retreat.Chen Yu loaded a fuze in the gunpowder barrel and put it into the ant nest to let Yu Yutong retreat a little bit before igniting it.


    After igniting the fuze, Chen Yu ran hurriedly and fled to a safe area before the gunpowder barrel exploded.


    There was a loud bang, the gunpowder barrel exploded, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and the area where the ant nest was located collapsed in a large area.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Yu led Yu Yutong carefully to leaned over to check and made sure that the ant nest had been bombed before returning triumphantly.


    When the two returned home, the sky was already plentiful, and all the sisters had red eyes waiting for them to go home.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s description of the collapse of the ant nest, Ye Chunfang thought for a while and said: "The ice and snow collapse is very likely to bury their food. The hungry ants should come out to forage."


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "Aren''t ants hibernating animals? Those in the big winter will come out to forage?"


    Ye Chunfang said: "The species on this island all mutate, and it is not surprising that there are ants that do not hibernate. From the perspective of their size, they are very similar to bullet ants."


    "Bullet ants? There are such big ants outside?" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    Ye Chunfang replied affirmatively: "Yes, bullet ants living in the Amazon rainforest have such large individuals, usually 2.5-4cm. However, I have seen entities, but only understand some information. Are these ants specific? The species of bullet ants cannot be determined."


    Sister Bai got up and said: "I have been busy all night, eat something to make up for sleep in batches. Chen Yu, the firewood at home is burned out, you have to find a way to get some back."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I see, I''ll take Xiaoyu to the Di Clan to see when I''m full, and by the way, call some people to carry firewood for us. Dry firewood is a good thing, and it''s much better than briquettes when attacking.


    When Chen Yu led Xiaoyu back to the Di Clan''s territory, the blocked entrance had been dug from the inside. Di Dayu was about to go to Chen Yu and others to tell them that there was an ant colony attack last night.


    Some people from the Di tribe watched the entrance at night, and when they found the ant colony, the whole people mobilized and blocked the entrance with ice and snow.In order to make the seal stronger, they also poured a lot of water on the ice and snow.


    The water quickly froze into ice, sealing the entrance tighter.


    The Di Clan was attacked by the ant colony not long after night. It was inferred from the time that it should be earlier than Chen Yu and others.


    Chen Yu guessed that the ant colony must not be able to penetrate the underground space of the Di Clan, and only then would it turn to attack their homeland.Thinking about this, he couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, the ants on this island also exist like fines, and they know how to shift their positions."


    Since the Di clan was safe, Chen Yu asked Di Dayu to take some young and strong boys to chop some dry wood and send it to the big yard.And he himself took Xiaoyu to the old village.


    The ancients have been safe and have not been attacked.


    Chen Yu repeatedly urged them to set off signal flares and send people to deliver them whenever they encounter unexpected events or dangerous letters.


    Running around and busy until the afternoon, Chen Yu took the time to sleep a full sleep.He is also really exhausted.


    After dinner, Guan Xiuqiao urged Chen Yu to go to the wooden house as soon as possible to watch the night, as if he couldn''t wait.

 411 Chapter 410: Playing the Bride!

    Climbing up to the tower, Guan Xiuqiao complained a little depressed: "The love time on the first day was wasted like this, all to blame for those dead ants."


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "Now we are starting to fall in love, but how do we talk about love? I don''t have much experience."


    Guan Xiuqiao stared at Chen Yu like an idiot for a long time, and said aggrieved: "I haven''t talked about it, how do we start?"


    Chen Yu lied down on the couch with a smile, Chong Guan Xiuqiao beckoned: "It''s too cold, it''s better to be warm on the couch. Let''s start talking on the couch. First hold the little hand, then hug, and then just Kiss your little mouth, and finally take off your clothes and roll the sheets. Let''s go step by step."


    "Okay, okay, start right away, don''t waste time." Guan Xiuqiao excitedly climbed onto the couch and nestled in Chen Yu''s warm and generous arms.


    Chen Yu also loved this nymphomaniac girl in his arms, hugging her lightly, telling her stories, telling jokes, and making her laugh continuously until she fell asleep in his arms. .


    Gently put Guan Xiuqiao down and Chen Yu got up and went out to check, fearing that there would be another mess of animals attacking them at night.


    The freezing period continued, and Guan Xiuqiao''s love time and wedding soon passed.In the end, she did not let go of the shyness and reservedness in her heart, and did not give her body to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is not in a hurry, and will not force her to be difficult. Quan is a real game.In a few days, the two at most hugged and slept together, kissed their mouths and touched their bodies, without crossing the thunder pond.


    During the freezing period, Chen Yu rarely went out, and spent most of the time at home to help make coins and pole scales.


    The crystal coins they make are divided into three types according to their size, representing one yuan, ten and one hundred coins.


    After the tens of thousands of crystal coins were initially manufactured, Ye Chunfang performed special physical and chemical treatments on them. The hardness reached the ideal requirement, and they were shiny and beautiful.


    There are three different specifications of rod scales, including ten-jin, fifty-jin and hundred-jin.


    Ye Chunfang even designed a scale that can weigh thousands of catties.


    Every other day, Chen Yu takes different beauties to the three clans for inspection, worrying about what dangers they will encounter or lack of living supplies.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. Neither the large courtyard nor the Di or the ancient tribe were attacked by the beast tide, and they passed every day without incident.


    As for the barbarians, Chen Yu is not worried that they will be attacked by wild beasts. What kind of wild beasts dare to anger the power of the beast king?


    On this day, Di Dayu brought a few clansmen to send some prey to Chen Yu and others.This is what they called from the forest today to honor the gods.


    Chen Yu accepted it happily, and weighed them separately, and handed them some crystal coins to Di Dayu, and told him that they must be recovered. In the future, these crystal coins can be exchanged for equivalent prey and other materials.


    Uzu¡¯s first sale of goods was thus completed.


    Seeing the fresh prey, Ye Chunfang said with joy: "It seems that the freezing period is about to pass. The best proof is that animals come out for food."


    As Ye Chunfang expected, the freezing period ended after three days, and the flood season was replaced.


    After a few days of flood season, spring will return to the earth. Those who should be mining continue to return to the Heijinshan mining area to dig for coal. Those who should be struggling with iron continue to strike. Hunters, fishermen, farmers, weavers, etc. have returned to their posts.


    Chen Yu also asked Di Drunkard and Gu Bangren to build iron paving in the Di tribe, the textile factory in the ancient village, and the paper mill in the Barbarian tribe.


    In addition, schools were also built in ancient tribes, where about a hundred school-age children of the three tribes studied there.He and the beautiful women have acted as teachers to educate the children to develop morally, intellectually and physically.


    Yu Yutong and Ou Lanlan taught children archery and martial arts respectively, Ye Chunfang taught them science, and the other beauties acted as teachers in each subject depending on their directors.


    Since they are all students at the same level, they do not need to be divided into classes, so their teaching tasks are very easy.Just go to class two or three every day, and naturally Chen Yu will pick him up and down with a glider.


    After teaching, Ye Chunfang began to design a larger and steam-powered glider. The preliminary design can carry ten people, which is definitely a small plane.


    Chen Yu also joked that when the small aircraft is manufactured, it will be named Yuzu-1.


    After more than a month of studying the magic stick technique, Ou Lanlan has completely mastered the subtleties of this stick technique, and with advanced martial arts cultivation and theoretical knowledge, he perfected this set of stick techniques and complemented the stick techniques. Of inadequacy.


    After Chen Yu practiced for a few days, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the newly created magic stick technique that made up for the deficiency was more perfect, with stronger defense and attack power.


    The mountains and forests are very rich in resources. Chen Yu and the others did not deliberately give life resources to the three clans. If they need anything, they need to exchange the corresponding materials or buy them with gold coins.


    After more than a month of deliberate guidance and development, the materials needed for currency purchases have been initially formed.They not only return to the large courtyard to buy or sell corresponding materials, but also buy or sell corresponding materials among various types of work.


    The ancient people in the central location also built a small market, which was opened every few days, where people could buy and sell goods.


    Drunk Di became a professional crew member, specializing in transporting goods between clans.He also learned to buy coal with crystal coins and then sell it to every household.Of course, he will also buy and sell the items needed by the miners from various households.


    Miners, blacksmiths, sailors, hunters, fishermen, traders, farmers, textile workers, etc. have been professionalized and have begun to live in a social order.


    These are what Chen Yu and others like to see.They also participated. Children sent to school to study must pay tuition and boarding living expenses.


    Their salt and various spices are also sold to various clans.


    The little business emperor is perfecting day by day.


    Their play house games continued normally every month, and Yan Jie and Lu Fei each played the bride once.Xu Qian was angry and scolded Yan Jie for cheating with Sister Bai, of course she was just joking.


    Leading the people into commercialization, Chen Yu''s life is also a lot easier. There is no need to run around every day to do this and do for the people, and become an emperor-like existence. When he has free time, he visits privately.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the marriage and intermarriage of the Digu tribe, many newborns have been born recently, with more than a hundred of them.These are babies are the potential army for the development and growth of the Uzu.


    With Lin Weiwei, a professional medical staff and Xiaoyu''s semi-professional medical staff, the chance of a baby''s death dropped to less than one percent.


    After more than a hundred babies were born and born, one baby girl died.


    The pregnant women of these two clans generally have only eight months of pregnancy to give birth to children, which is about 240 days.40 days less than pregnant women outside.

 412 Chapter 411: Dig Coal!

    Ye Chunfang explained that the shortened pregnancy is related to their bloodliness. In fact, their bodies are more or less mutated, different from normal people outside.


    Regarding this, Chen Yu smiled indifferently, no matter how many days it was pregnant, it was a good thing as long as it could give birth to healthy children.Not to mention 240 days, even 24 days, he can accept it.Nothing is impossible on this desert island.


    Early this morning, Chen Yu was about to turn over the sign and select a woman to accompany him to watch the night. Ye Chunfang suddenly found him and said that he would go out to find resources.


    Chen Yu readily agreed and asked Ye Chunfang what kind of resources he wanted to find.


    Ye Chunfang replied that they still lack a lot of resources, such as copper ore and magnetite.If they can find these two mineral resources, they can generate electricity.


    Chen Yu was very moved. He had long wanted to live a life with electricity. He left as soon as he said. He pulled Ye Chunfang and got on the glider.


    Since the mountains and forests near their homes had been searched a long time ago, Chen Yu carried Ye Chunfang straight to the Heijinshan mining area, hoping to find various resources deeper in the island.


    On the way, Ye Chunfang suggested that the strength of the two of them is limited, and some miners should be recruited to set up mining teams and pay them wages.


    Chen Yu smiled and praised: "My wife''s brain is good, so what should I do."


    When he came to the mining area, Chen Yu called Di Eryu and asked him to select twenty strong miners who could shoot crossbow swords.


    Since the gods have life, Di Eryu naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly selected twenty miners who met the requirements and brought them to Chen Yu.


    Ye Chunfang roughly explained to them the precautions for mining exploration, and then sent them to take a strong crossbow and living supplies to set out for mining exploration.She also specifically asked not to go too deep into the center of the island, it is best to look for it along the forests on both sides of the Boundary River.


    She also asked them to immediately send them back to the big yard when they encountered special and different ore.


    The mining squad led the way and left happily. It was their honor to be able to do things for the gods, and they didn''t need to mine so hard.


    Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang also set off quickly, looking for mineral resources nearby.They also ran to the barbarian tribe and asked the old chief to find out if he had seen any special stones.


    The old chief thought and thought very seriously, and said apologetically: "The rocks in the mountains are almost the same, there are no special rocks."


    Just as Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang were disappointedly preparing to leave, Man Gen''er hurried back cursingly with his hoe.Seeing Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang in the tribe, he ran over immediately.


    Chen Yu didn''t smile and scolded Man Gen''er, "Silly Gen''er, what are you cursing? You were bullied?"


    Man Gen''er shook his voice: "No one bullied me, I was bullied by a stone, and my hoes were all over."


    Today, he went to open up wasteland in the nearby mountains and forests, preparing to grow wheat, but the underground stones were very hard, and the blades of the hoe were rolled every time he hoeed a few times.


    Ye Chunfang glanced suspiciously at the hoe that Mangen had put aside, and saw that a black stone was stuck on it, and subconsciously wanted to take it down to see what it was, but was surprised to feel a suction, excited and again. Excitedly said: "It''s great, this is a magnet. There is nowhere to look for it if you step through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it, so you can take us there right away."


    Chen Yu was also overjoyed when he heard that, and never expected that he would have unexpected gains when he came out to search for mines on the first day.He also urged Man Gen''er to lead them quickly.


    Under the leadership of Man Gen''er, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang soon came to the mountain where he opened up wasteland.Chen Yu picked up his bladed hoe and dug it vigorously, then dug out a large black magnet, holding Ye Chunfang excitedly, laughing and jumping.


    After the excitement, Ye Chunfang told Man Gen''er not to open up this land, and then urged Chen Yu to return to the Heijinshan mining area.


    The Yu Clan has a population of only over two thousand people, so there is no need for so many people to dig coal.The most indispensable thing for their families is coal.


    Ye Chunfang meant that a group of miners came out to mine the magnetite mine.


    Chen Yu never vetoed or rejected her proposal, and immediately asked Di Eryu to pick someone and bring tools to mine the magnetite mine.


    Di Eryu led the miners to build sheds in the magnet mining area, and then started mining the magnet mine under Ye Chunfang''s instructions.


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and the mining team rushed back, bringing back many rocks that they thought were special, but all of them were ordinary rocks of little use value.


    Ye Chunfang told them not to be discouraged, and still asked Chen Yu to pay them.They went home to rest for two days, and then went out together to search for mines.


    The Magnetite mine was met back by Drunk Di. Chen Yu spent money to buy it, but the other party refused. He scolded with a smile: "Let your kid hold it. You have to make money. In the future, we will build bigger and better ships. Give it to you again for free. You have to pay for it from us."


    With nearly ten tons of magnetite stored at home, Ye Chunfang began to stop, saying that he could not use so many magnetite mines for the time being, and would go to mine when necessary.


    Some of the surplus miners returned to the Heijinshan Coal Mine, and some returned home to rest.


    Chen Yu suggested to Di Eryu that since the mine can''t use so many people now, let the workers take turns to rest instead of being tired all the time, and let them go home to reunite with their families and rest.


    On the whole, the life of the Yu Clan is still prosperous. There is no worries about food and drink, and every household has food and savings.There is no need for them to work hard every day.This is not only because of the good leadership of Chen Yu and others, but also because of the abundant resources in the mountains and forests.


    Life continues every day. Chen Yu either accompanies Yu Yutong to go hunting in the mountains, or accompanies Ye Chunfang to the mountains to find mineral resources. Life is very enjoyable.


    Occasionally in the mountains and forests, he would also ask the beauties to fight on the ground, some refused, some wanted to refuse and welcomed, and some could not ask for it.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to flip the sign again, and this time it turned out to be Qi Lili.She had already moved her heart, and she happily followed behind Chen Yu, dreaming about the wedding night three days later.


    On the first day of love, Chen Yu took Qi Lili to the beach to fish, and it was natural to have a good harvest.The marine fish caught dozens of catties, and the abalone fisher touched dozens of them.


    Just as they were about to go home with the harvest, a black spot suddenly appeared on the sea. Due to the distance, Chen Yu couldn''t see what it was.


    After Lin Junxi led the ancient tribesmen to attack them by sea, Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless, and Lima pulled Qi Lili back home and used a glider to survey the situation on the sea.


    Chen Yu wanted to take Yu Yutong''s, but seeing Qi Lili wanted to follow her, she laughed and said, "Go, take the bow and arrows on your back, let''s go scout the enemy."


    Before departure, Chen Yu also asked Bai Jie and others to prepare for the battle. Once he saw the signal flare he set off, he immediately used the signal flare to notify the people to come and help.

 413 Chapter 412 Inflatable animal skin!

    The original relaxed atmosphere became serious in an instant. Although they were not afraid of enemy attacks, everyone wanted to live a stable life and didn''t want to fight all day long.


    The glider hovered into the air, and Chen Yu deliberately flew very high, higher than the range of guns and bows.He didn''t want to be a living target in the air.


    After flying away quickly, Chen Yu quickly flew over the sea. The black spot grew bigger and bigger, undulating with the waves, but still could not see what it was.


    After getting closer, Chen Yu was surprised to find that it was a dead whale, a very large dead whale.


    The whale carcass floating on the water is more than 30 meters long, and the whole whale is estimated to be more than 50 meters long.


    "What a big guy. A false alarm!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He circled the whale''s corpse a few times, and then flew back home with Qi Lili, explaining the situation.


    Sister Bai, who was facing a big enemy, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, making a false alarm.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said suddenly: "Chen Yu, you can''t let the whale''s body float to the shore. Don''t forget the vulture attack on you and the Luo sisters. Once the whale''s body rots on the shore, it will attract you. There are many scavengers, vultures, and there are probably other animals."


    "Damn, forget about it." Chen Yu was shocked, and said anxiously: "But the ship was driven away by Drunk Di, how can we tow the whale''s body away?"


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and asked, "How fast is the whale''s carcass drifting, and how far is it from the shore?"


    Chen Yu estimated the next reply: "The drifting speed is not very fast, and it is also far from the shore. It is estimated that it will take two or three hours to float to the shore."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly: "There is enough time. Let it change course with the help of wind and sail away from the coastline near Yantian."


    "Use the sail to help the wind?" Chen Yu didn''t know what Ye Chunfang meant, and looked at her questioningly.


    Ye Chunfang quickly explained that since the wind is blowing towards the coast, the whale carcass can be used as a ship, and a simple animal skin sail can force it to change its original drifting course. Drifting to the beach far away from the salt pans, then the crisis brought by scavengers will be solved.


    The sisters praised it as a good way. Chen Yu was even more excited and took two bites with Ye Chunfang, jokingly said: "There is a omnipotent sister in the family, everything is fine."


    Ye Chunfang wiped the saliva on his face, and said angrily: "When is it all, I still don''t forget to take advantage. Hurry up and do it."


    Time is running out, Chen Yu puts away his playful heart, finds two spare big iron anchors and two sheets stitched together the size of the animal skin sail and sail rope, after thinking about it, he found an inflatable animal skin bag. , Packed them together, and ran to the beach on their backs.


    While Chen Yu was preparing these things, Ye Chunfang told the sisters that we must prepare with both hands. If Chen Yu fails, we will fight against the vulture scavengers.


    The sisters all understand Ye Chunfang''s meaning, a red heart has two preparations.They took bows and strong crossbows one after another, and carried a quiver, ready to fight against scavengers.


    As soon as Chen Yu left the big yard, the well-equipped Qi Lili called out, "Chen Yu, wait for me, I want to go with you."


    Women are trouble!Chen Yu cursed secretly in his heart, so he stopped and waited for Qi Lili, and took her to the beach at full speed.


    Except for Ye Chunfang, the other sisters were all ready to go, and then ran out of the house.


    Ye Chunfang has a super high IQ, but her physical fitness is the worst among her sisters.She would only become a burden if she went, so she chose to stay at the home.Yan Jie left her a pistol full of bullets for self-defense before setting off.


    Coming to the beach, Chen Yu quickly unwrapped the package and took out the animal skin to inflate.He will use the buoyancy of the skin to transport iron anchors and other items to the whale carcass.


    Without a boat, gliders can''t be used, he can only use swimming to change the course of the whale carcass with these items.


    When ready, Chen Yu threw the heavy animal skin bag into the water and tied it with a rope. The other rope was tied to her waist and said to Qi Lili, "You stay on the shore and wait for Sister Bai and others. I will go first. Set up sails."


    Qi Lili shook her head stubbornly, "No, I want to swim with you."


    The woman became self-willed to make the man uneasy, Chen Yu had to bite the bullet and agreed, and then tied Qi Lili and herself together with a rope to drag her.


    Down into the water, Chen Yu swam forward vigorously, dragging the skin bag and Qi Lili.


    Facing the wind and breaking the waves, Chen Yu swims extremely fast.Time is running out, he tried his best, being dragged Qi Lili feels like surfing.


    Shier snorkeled, Shier emerged from the water to breathe and identify directions. Chen Yu kept swimming forward at a high speed.


    After swimming at high speed for about an hour, Chen Yu finally took Qi Lili to swim near the dead whale.


    Qi Lili''s tired limbs were weak, she could only keep floating on the water, and Chen Yu dragged her forward.


    The corpse of the big whale floated up and down with the waves, and it took Chen Yu to climb up to the exposed part of the water, pulling Qi Lili up, and finally pulling up the skin.


    Sitting on the back of the whale turning sideways, Chen Yu panted and asked Qi Lili, "Is it okay? Have you been choked?"


    "Well, no, it''s okay." Qi Lili nodded fiercely ashamed and blamed herself, regretting that she shouldn''t have to follow her waywardly, and realized that her waywardness had dragged down Chen Yu, and he was all the way. Burden.


    Chen Yu grinned and said, "It''s fine, you can come with me, so I can have a company."


    With tears in her eyes, Qi Lili nodded silently, and gained a new understanding of Chen Yu.This man is generous, even if you do something wrong, he will comfort you tolerantly.


    After taking a break and regaining his strength, Chen Yu began to set sails on the whale.The method he used was very simple. He hooked two large iron anchors to the whale''s body, and then tied a rope to fix the two corners of the square animal skin sail.


    The other two horns of the animal skin sail were tied by two longer ropes. The other end of the two ropes was pulled by him. One loosen and the other tightened, the animal skin sail was blown up by the sea breeze, and the wind changed the big whale''s performance. Rafting direction.


    In order not to let himself float up by the sail, he also tied the tail of the whale with a longer rope sleeve, and then firmly fixed himself on the back of the whale.Of course, he and Qi Lili had never untied the rope before.


    "No matter how strong the wind is, it is impossible to blow this big whale into the sky. Let''s go, let''s sail on the whale and go home, haha!" Do everything and see that the whale drifting direction has really changed, Chen Yu The smug laughed.


    Qi Lili sat behind Chen Yu and hugged him tightly, "Chen Yu, next time I am going to embarrass you again, you can scold me or beat me."

 414 Chapter 413 Sit and Wait?

    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled: "I can''t bear it. You are my lover now, and you will be my bride in two days. This beautiful bride is too late for me to hurt, so why don''t I be willing to fight."


    The half-truth jokes moved Qi Lili''s heart and hugged Chen Yu tighter, "I am happy to have you, thank you, dear."


    She didn''t even realize that she even used a pair of big weapons to massage his back.


    Chen Yu smiled, enjoying the grace of beauty.He wouldn''t speak outrageously, make her ashamed, and lose the benefits of her back.


    The two long ropes in Chen Yu''s hand are tight and loose, and sometimes the degree of tightness controls the drifting direction of the whale.


    On the beach, Yu Yutong climbed onto the big rock near the salt pan, stood high and looked far away, and saw the animal skin sails raised on the sea in the distance, and exclaimed excitedly: "They succeeded, and the animal skin sails are raised."


    The sisters who had been nervous all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and laughed constantly.


    Xu Qian said in a breezy manner: "What are you worrying about. Our little man is an almighty brother, and there is nothing he can''t do. My mother decided to ride him tonight, ha ha."


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and scolded: "I don''t know who was nervous just now without saying a word, his fists are clenched into garlic white."


    Xu Qian responded: "You know what a fart, I''m excited, our little man is riding a whale, how prestigious, haha."


    Sisters, you attacked and joked with each other every word, and the atmosphere was very cheerful.


    Ye Chunfang was sweating profusely, panting and running over and said: "It''s a trough, I forgot to remind Chen Yu, not to let the whale bleed. He hooked the whale''s body with a big iron anchor will definitely bleed."


    Sister Bai asked suspiciously, "The whales are all dead, what''s the point of bleeding?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed and said, "They are still far from the sea and in deep water. There will be sharks. The smell of blood will attract sharks. If sharks are attracted, they will eat up big whales, Chen Yu and Lili Will fall into the water."


    The sisters were all shocked and asked what to do?


    It is an indisputable fact that there are sharks in the nearby waters. When Chen Yu patrolled the sea with a glider, he found a large number of sharks.


    Sharks are bloodthirsty and have an extremely sensitive sense of smell, as long as a little blood smell can attract them.


    The steamboat was driven away by Drunk Di, and there is no boat at home.Even if you build a simple boat or raft, time is tight and it is impossible to do it.


    Sister Bai said anxiously: "They didn''t even bring weapons. The snake-like sticks that Chen Yu had been holding on to the shore were left on the shore. This is bad."


    Unable to go to the rescue, the beauties are all anxious like ants on a hot pot circling the beach.Some people burst into tears.


    "Find a way, my brother can''t die, please, please!" Li Xin was emotional, clutching Ye Chunfang''s waist desperately by the shoulders.


    Ye Chunfang''s head was shaken back and forth, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Yan Jie pulled Li Xin away and persuaded, "Xin''er calm down, she can''t think about ways like you."


    Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while, and said loudly: "Yes, go home and get some live animals, kill and bleed in the nearby sea water, and use a lot of blood to draw the sharks over."


    "Okay, I''m going now." Li Xin turned around and ran home.


    Yu Yutong followed closely behind unwilling to lag behind.


    Among the sisters, they are the two who have the best physical strength and the fastest speed.


    Ou Lanlan also leaped back and forth, running to home at full speed.


    The other sisters ran to the house with a stabbing speed in one hundred meters, leaving only Ye Chunfang alone on the beach.She just ran at full speed, and she really didn''t have the energy to run anymore. She could only stay and stare at the sea level nervously, praying in her heart that Chen Yu and Qi Lili would not have anything wrong.


    Ye Chunfang also deeply blamed himself, and didn''t expect the shark to be bloodthirsty.Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to be so troublesome at all, as long as Chen Yu takes any sister to fly with a glider, cuts the carcass of the whale to let some blood out, or kills a few prey near the whale and drips some blood into the sea. He has a school of sharks. Come to deal with the whale carcass for them.


    A wise man must have made a mistake. Ye Chunfang felt that he had made a very low-level mistake.


    "Chen Yu, what do you think it is?" Qi Lili suddenly pointed to a black spot not far away and asked Chen Yu in surprise.


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of her fingers, and said with a smile: "The shark''s dorsal fin, it is estimated that this little guy was buried for their ancestors."


    Sitting on the back of a behemoth whale, the shark is much smaller in comparison. Chen Yu hasn''t realized that the danger is approaching, and jokingly said: "Me and Yan Jie are still watching snakes, wolves, elephants and other animals. This is the funeral of the fish school, but unfortunately the funeral procession is a bit pitiful and not spectacular enough."


    Qi Lili pointed in another direction and said, "There are more over there, there seems to be a lot."


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised. He looked around and saw the dense dorsal fins of sharks converging from all directions, with hundreds of them.


    Finally realized that the situation was not good, Chen Yu said in shock: "Damn, whales and sharks are not the same kind. They are not here for funerals, but whales."


    Qi Lili was shocked, so many sharks could eat the whales out soon, and then they would fall into the water and become a group of sharks to snatch food.


    Chen Yu fumbled around, unable to find a handy weapon, so he was anxious on the shark''s back, "You don''t have a bow and arrow weapon?"


    Qi Lili replied with a trembling voice: "I didn''t bring anything."


    Without weapons, can you just wait and die?


    The shark group quickly gathered, turning over the rushing waves and gnawing the whale carcass like crazy.


    Seeing the gnawed flesh and blood of the whale''s carcass was terrifying.


    Qi Lili looked around in horror, and cried out in tears: "There are many more, swimming over."


    According to the number of sharks and the speed of their gnawing, the sharks will eat a bite before the whale''s carcass approaches the shore.


    He couldn''t sit still, he had to find a way to save himself. Chen Yu forced himself to calm down and think of a way to save himself.


    Seeing the animal skin bag tied to the side, Chen Yu immediately thought of a way, not to save herself, but to save Qi Lili.He quickly untied the animal skin sail, made a simple parachute bag with a long rope, then tied the animal skin bag to Qi Lili, and explained, "Lili, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be like flying a kite later. Let you out, our rope is long enough. We can definitely put you out of the sharks. Then you will fly to the shore for a certain distance before falling into the water. Don¡¯t panic after falling into the water and hold the animal skins. Upstream."


    "Okay, listen to you." Qi Lili nodded fiercely, and soon realized that it was wrong, and she was let go. What about Chen Yu?

 415 Chapter 414 Brave!

    "No, I won''t go. I''m going to die with you." Qi Lili wept bitterly, shouted loudly, and shook her head desperately.


    Chen Yu hugged Qi Lili into his arms and kissed fiercely, "I haven''t slept with you, this beautiful lady, you won''t die, be obedient, and wait for me to go back to sleep with you."


    "No, I don''t want it, you are a lie." Qi Lili shook her head desperately and cried.She knew that Chen Yu was lying to herself, and went away by herself. He only had the shark''s belly buried.


    Chen Yu ignored Qi Lili''s crying and struggling, tied the animal skin bag to her waist, and tied her to the simple umbrella bag with a rope, then he shook the umbrella bag and pulled her out with a long rope .


    "Chen Yu, you bastard, I hate you, hate you forever, no, I don''t want to go!" Qi Lili was released into the air, crying loudly, her eyes blurred with tears.


    "Whether you love me or hate me, go home and wait for me to go back to sleep with you. The rope between your umbrella bag is a live buckle, and you can open it with a slight pull. After falling into the water, remember to untie the rope and hold the animal skin bag. Swim to the shore. Hahaha!" Chen Yu laughed loudly, twitching and releasing Qi Lili higher.


    Soon the long rope was about to come to an end, Chen Yu pulled vigorously and let Qi Lili fly to the highest possible height by the rebound force of the wind.


    "Fortunately, my brother has been naughty since he was young and likes to fly kites, otherwise we will both be buried in the belly of sharks today, ha ha." Chen Yu smiled sadly, feeling that the god of death was approaching step by step.


    The carcass of the big whale has been torn away by sharks, and the parts exposed on the water are getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn, I want to hear Lao Tzu come, even if I die, I will connect you as a backrest." Chen Yu held the two big iron anchors in his hands and used all his strength to hit the shark closest to him.


    Chen Yu''s strength is so great that every time he hits it will take the life of a shark.


    But there are too many sharks, too many to kill.


    The bloodthirsty shark gnawed at the carcass of whales and similar corpses like crazy, and the nearby sea turned the waves like boiling.


    As the sharks gnawed the carcasses of the same kind, the speed at which the carcasses of the whales were gnawed slowed down.However, this can not solve Chen Yu''s crisis, because there are too many mathematics and science of sharks.


    Only a small number of sharks are eating the carcasses of the same kind, and most sharks are still biting and eating the carcasses of whales.


    The whale carcass floating on the surface of the water is getting smaller and smaller, so small that Chen Yu almost no longer has a foothold here. Several times, he was almost bitten by a shark that was leaping into the air.


    Had it not been for his quick reaction and agility, he would have been buried in the belly of a shark long ago.


    The whale''s body began to sink, and Chen Yu''s knees were already in the water, "Damn, you die!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Yu suddenly kicked his feet and jumped up and pounced into the sparse water of sharks.


    When he fell into the water, he waved his hands repeatedly, and two big anchors killed a shark.


    Due to the force of the dive, he instantly rushed into the depths of the sea, and two heavy and heavy iron anchors accelerated his sinking speed.


    Looking up, I saw that the top of the head was densely packed with big sharks tumbling.


    Soon a shark spotted him, sneaked in, opened his blood basin and bit his teeth.


    Chen Yu waved a big iron anchor to attack the shark that was biting, but the resistance of the deep water made his movements much slower and his strength was much weaker.


    The big shark avoided, Chen Yu dropped the big iron anchor in his hand and waved his fist to fight the shark.


    One was killed, another was killed, Liangzhi was killed, and three came again. Chen Yu flees while beating, and he can only take a breath when he dared not surface.


    The wind blows the umbrella and flies to the coast, and falls into the water less than 100 meters from the coast.After Qi Lili fell into the water, she unwrapped her umbrella bag, and screamed and prayed in her heart using the rune force of the animal skin bag. Chen Yu must hold on. I will find Sister Bai and the others to save you.Bastard, bastard, I hate you, Chen Yu, I love you...


    With the surging force of the waves, Qi Lili swam to the shore before too much meeting. She had long discovered that her sister Bai and others had been on the water and rescued her ashore.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, go and save Chen Yu. Sharks, many sharks!" Qi Lili cried like crazy.


    Sister Bai held back the tears and held Qi Lili in her arms, softly soothing: "We all know, don''t worry, it''s okay, the sisters are trying to get the sharks over. Chen Yu will be okay, trust me! "


    Li Xin and others brought almost all the small animals such as pheasants, hares, goats, etc., they kept at home, and put a lot of blood in animal skin bags, which were carried by sisters Luo Xiaowen and Luo Xiaochan. Swim to the deep water area aside.


    The animal''s skin sac was punctured, and a lot of blood flowed into the sea, staining a lot of water.


    The two sisters did not dare to stay longer in the blood-stained waters, and after piercing the animal skin to squeeze out all the blood inside, they quickly swam ashore.


    The shark was successfully attracted, but Chen Yu has not been seen.


    Time passed by in tense waiting. A group of beauties stood on the beach and looked out at the sea facing the sea breeze. In a blink of an eye, half an hour passed, an hour passed, and two hours passed. Chen Yusheng saw no one or a dead body.


    Dead, really dead!


    Qi Lili and Li Xin couldn''t help crying first, and then Guan Xiuqiao, Lan Xuefei and other girls.


    The sisters cried and hugged them together. Sister Bai wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and shouted angrily: "Don''t cry, don''t cry at all. Chen Yu must be alive. We must believe that he is alive."


    Evening smoke reflected half of the sky, and the setting sun was like blood. After most of the day, Chen Yu still did not appear.


    As night fell, all the sisters felt desperate. Chen Yu died, was eaten by sharks, and could never return.


    Sister Bai stood in the tidal water, escaping from the rough sea, shouting loudly: "Chen Yu, you little villain, stop playing, come out quickly, we wait for you to go home, come out, come out..."


    After shouting for a long time, she fell into the water in a decadent and feeble manner, and wept bitterly.


    After so much together and living together for so long, Chen Yu is the only man in the family.He has always been very optimistic and brave, and has long been entrenched in a position that no one can replace in the hearts of the sisters.


    Sometimes he is holding back a little bit of evil, and he is always charming and courageous. He is a lovely man.


    He sacrificed his life many times to save others, taking care of his sisters'' daily life and feelings at all costs.


    Thinking of all the things we spent with Chen Yu, the sisters hugged and wept in twos and threes.


    Ye Chunfang stood on the big rock in despair, gazing at the sea, muttering to himself, "Chen Yu, come back, I will listen to you when you come back, and I will do whatever you say. I will give you whatever you want , You can treat me whatever you want, just beg you to come back, come back quickly, I''m sorry, it was my mistake that killed you. Woo..."

 416 Chapter 415 Shark Group!

    Yan Jie stood beside Ye Chunfang and hugged her tightly, "No one, sisters, blames you. We can''t think of what you can think of. You have done a lot, don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Chunfang lifted Pear Flower''s rainy face and said with sobbing: "But Chen Yu is dead and can''t come back."


    The night was deep and the sea was cold, but the sisters were unwilling to go home, even though they were hungry and thirsty all day.


    Ren Yuxiu exhorted; "Chen Yu saved every one of us. He wants us to live well, live wonderfully, and leave this ghost island alive. We must not be overly sad and give up on ourselves, otherwise we will be sorry for his contribution. I believe him To be alive, to be alive. Let¡¯s go, sisters, let¡¯s go home and wait for him at home.


    Sister Bai, who had recovered a little bit of love, shouted loudly: "Give me all of them home, what we should eat, what we should drink, and what we should sleep. We have to wait for the little man to come home healthy and happy."


    Li Xin said with a tear in her eyes: "Yes, my brother is so powerful, so brave, and he has gone through so many nine deaths in his life without any problems. My brother must be alive."


    "Yes, I was trapped in a cave for many times, thinking that we were dead, and finally came back alive without danger." Yan Jie echoed loudly.


    Ye Chunfang wiped away his tears and said: "Last freezing period, he and I were almost frozen, and finally persisted in living. He is a miracle, a godlike existence, and will not die."


    The sisters thought and talked optimistically, and he comforted and comforted himself, and then reluctantly turned back and left the beach in three steps.


    In the days without Chen Yu, the sisters forced a laugh and pretended to be very optimistic, but the pain and hurt in their hearts was only clear to them, even if they knew each other, they were tacitly aware.


    In the evening three days later, Xu Qian gathered a few older sisters, including Bai Jie, Yan Jie, Lu Fei, Ren Yuxiu, and Zou Ting, for a small meeting in secret.


    Why did Xu Qian call everyone together? They all understood like a mirror in their hearts that Chen Yu was really dead and could not return.


    Sitting opposite, head down, silent for a long time, none of them wanted to break the self-deception silence.


    "We are the sisters of the younger sisters. There are some things. We should be more sensible than them. Chen Yu, he..." Xu Qian broke the silence first, and it is not a problem to remain silent again.


    As soon as she said what she said, she heard Qi Lili yell in the courtyard, "Chen Yu, is it really you? Are you finally back?"


    Shocked and overjoyed, the sisters came out to the yard and saw Qi Lili holding Chen Yu crying. All the sisters cried with joy.


    Sister Bai wiped away her tears, rushed forward, twisted Chen Yu¡¯s ears, and scolded loudly: "Little necrosis, where are you going wild, don¡¯t you know that the sisters are all worried about you? For you, the sisters are all teasing. I don''t want to."


    "Pain, pain, Sister Bai, you are a tigress, listen to my explanation." Chen Yu cried out, but there was a happy smile on his face. It feels really good to be remembered by a group of beautiful women , Very warm and touching.


    "Say, don''t give a reasonable explanation to the sisters, the old lady screwed you to death today." Sister Bai was as fierce as a shrew, still twisting Chen Yu''s ears and refused to let go.


    "Sister, I''m hungry. Give me something to eat. Only when I''m full can I have the strength to say. This is a long story. It''s like a child without a mother. You have to sit down and talk slowly, drinking a little wine. "Chen Yu smiled and turned away from Sister Bai''s hand, and then yelled at Li Xin who was on the side: "Xin''er, I have to prepare clothes for my brother and wash my back. These days, my brother has been suffering."


    Seeing that Sister Bai was still going to be angry, Ren Yuxiu smiled and persuaded: "It''s okay if people come back safely, and we will try that bastard slowly later."


    "I''m going to cook." Sister Bai felt relieved and turned to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help!"


    "I am coming too¡­¡­"


    Several little girls invited Ying, and ran to the kitchen to help with Sister Bai.


    Xu Qian smiled and walked to Yu Yutong, "Tongtong, go and slaughter that lamb. We will eat roasted whole lamb tonight."


    Ou Lanlan said, "Sister Tong, I will help you."


    A bonfire of anthracite coal rose in the yard, and a big fat sheep weighing nearly two hundred jin was placed on top of it, with all kinds of spices.


    When Chen Yu came out of the shower, the roasted whole lamb was cooked, the dishes made by Sister Bai and others were also served on the table, and there was also Baihua brewed wine.


    Xu Qian asked Chen Yu, "You, a big man who takes a bath for more than an hour, must have done something bad with Xin''er."


    "Why, sister Qian is talking nonsense." Li Xin blushed instantly.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "I haven''t taken a shower for a few days, so I have to wash it up. I remember that tonight is Lili and I''s wedding night in the bridal chamber, so there should be no monsters on my body."


    Qi Lili was a little shy, and said jokingly: "Even if you just crawled out of the dungpit, others would be willing to hold you to sleep at night."


    While eating and drinking, talking and laughing, the long-lost laughter came back.


    After Chen Yu had eaten something and drank a few glasses of wine, Sister Bai brought up the old story again and asked him where he went wild these days.


    "I fought with sharks in the water that day, and killed many sharks. But holding my breath in the water was really uncomfortable, and I felt that my lungs were about to explode. I couldn''t help it and surfaced to breathe. I was surprised to find that most of those sharks They all swam to the shore. Only a small portion of them continued to eat the carcass of the big whale." Chen Yu began to recall the situation that day.


    Li Xin interrupted quickly and said: "The sharks are swimming towards the shore. That''s because Sister Magnum asked us to attract the sharks with the blood of animals."


    Chen Yu chuckled, and stretched out his hand to embrace Ye Chunfang who happened to be sitting next to him, "That¡¯s how you know you have a lot of idiot ideas. If it wasn¡¯t the good way you thought of it, I was really swallowed by sharks that day. There is no scum left, come and kiss one."


    Ye Chunfang did not resist or refuse. Chen Yu was almost out of breath, and pushed him away, "Seriously, where have you been these days?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "I saw the sharks swimming towards the shore, and I was worried that Lili would be in danger, so I wanted to take a ride. There happened to be a super great white shark near me. After a fight, I rode When I reached its back, I held it tightly, thinking it could quickly carry me to the shore."


    "But the big guy was taken aback, dived into the deep sea, and swam forward quickly. I couldn''t tell the direction, and didn''t know it was swimming towards the center of the sea. When I was about to be suffocated, I tried my best When I paid the surface of the water, I found that I was near a small island. In the vast ocean, except for that small island, I could never see this island anymore."


    The next thing was that Chen Yu had to swim on that island in order to survive.


    The island is not big, only more than ten square kilometers in size.It took him a long time to find the spring water on the island. With fresh water resources, survival would not be a problem.

 417 Chapter 416: You Feng Palm!

    With his ability, he can hit the prey by picking up a stone at random, and then get the material on the spot, drill the wood to make the fire, and make a bonfire for barbecue.


    With a wealth of experience in survival on a deserted island, Chen Yu quickly pitched a raft, brought enough fresh water and roasted food with bamboo knots, rested for a night, and was ready to cross the ocean the next morning. Come back home.


    When he was cutting bamboo and looking for vines, he found a cave and found a piece of ore, which looked like chalcopyrite to him.


    So he took a few samples of ore and crossed the ocean on a bamboo raft. At first, he couldn''t tell the direction, so he could only choose a direction.


    Later, when he had an idea, he thought that the big yard was on the north side of the beach. Then he recognized the direction with the help of the sun and the stars, and went all the way to the north, and finally rushed back.


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, "Usually we don''t pay much attention to the stars. This time I looked very carefully in order to identify the direction, and found that the Big Dipper is not the same, and the arrangement of the stars is a bit strange. Not much like a spoon."


    "You mean, we are not on the earth?" Ye Chunfang asked indifferently with his thoughts turning quickly.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "It''s not easy to say. By the way, I brought back a few pieces of copper-like ore and left them on the beach. I will get them back tomorrow. If there is a copper mine, we can drive a steamboat. Mined."


    Ye Chunfang was very moved and said: "Tomorrow I will go to the beach with you to see. If it is really copper ore, I will immediately summon the miners to mine. But do you still know the way back?"


    At present, they have a magnetite mine. As long as they have a copper mine, Ye Chunfang can create many things, such as generators and simple line phones.


    With the telephone, it is much more convenient to transfer information between the three clans, and it can also explain the situation.The premise is that there can be a large number of copper mines and a large number of copper wires can be manufactured.


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously and replied: "I drifted westward on the first day, and then northward for two days. The island should be in the southeast direction. We have steamboats that can carry a lot of supplies and find them. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Okay, if it is a copper mine, we will go to dig it. Just a few days ago, I helped out the compass. There was only a general direction. It shouldn''t be difficult to find it." Ye Chunfang clapped.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu stretched out his lazy waist and yawned and said: "Lili, those who don''t drink well these days and sleep well, and are sleepy and tired. Let''s push back our bridal chamber. I think everyone is prepared. If there is a copper mine, we will be in the bridal chamber on the boat, hehe."


    "Well, let''s listen to you." Qi Lili replied cleverly, but she felt a little disappointed and hopeful.


    The young girl is beautiful in her embrace of spring, beautiful as poetry and picturesque. She didn''t want to be confused and gave her body to Chen Yu. She also wanted to have a romantic wedding. Wouldn''t it be very romantic on the boat.


    The steamboat has been remodeled several times, and there are many small rooms, just a new house.


    Although the wedding was postponed, Qi Lili had to accompany Chen Yu to watch the night. The two hugged each other and were extremely close to each other.


    Qi Lili said softly: "If you are tired, go to sleep first, I will guard."


    Chen Yu laughed and said: "Let''s sleep together, the freezing period has passed, and it is safe recently. Even if there is any danger, the ancient and Di tribes will set off flares."


    "Well, Chen Yu, don''t be so stupid next time. I''ll die with you. You don''t know. When we suspect that you are dead, my heart really hurts. I don''t want to live." With a choked voice, he hugged Chen Yu tighter.


    Chen Yu was moved, and the affectionate Qi Lili kissed lightly on the forehead, "Silly girl, it is better to die one than two. Besides, you can''t help me by staying at that time, you can only give me a little Psychological comfort. If you encounter danger in the future, be obedient, and if I let you run, you will run desperately for me."


    "No, don''t." Qi Lili stubbornly shook her head slightly in Chen Yu''s arms, but soon realized that if she stayed that day, she would only become Chen Yu''s burden, maybe both would die.


    So she immediately said: "Okay, I will listen to you from now on. If you say going east, I will never die."


    "That''s obedient, come on, let brother touch a few times." Chen Yu smirked and stretched his hand into Qi Lili''s pajamas.


    Qi Lili''s body trembled like an electric shock, but she did not resist and let Chen Yu go.


    After a few meetings, Qi Lili''s breath became uneven. She exhaled and said shyly and infinitely: "If you want it, I will give it to you."


    "Take it to bed, it feels very comfortable." Chen Yu turned Qi Lili over and hugged her, covering her hands on a big cry.


    "This is indeed a copper mine. Chen Yu, you are a blessing in disguise, which brought us blessing." After checking the huge pale yellow ore that Chen Yu left on the beach last night, Ye Chunfang said excitedly: "This is chalcopyrite. And the copper content is very high."


    This chalcopyrite was about half a person tall, and it looked like a few hundred catties, which is why Chen Yu didn''t bring it home directly last night.


    The sisters who were doing morning exercises on the beach crowded around and cheered excitedly.The family needs development, and the Yu Clan also needs development. They need various resources, and the demand for quantity is still very large.


    "Brother, so awesome, don''t you each give a little reward to brother, just a kiss or a hug." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and trivially.


    "Go ahead!" A group of beauties sprang to Chen Yu''s hygienic eyes.


    Chen Yu rubbed his nose angrily, brought the snake-like stick to Ou Lanlan''s side, jokingly bowed deeply, "Master Ou, please!"


    Ou Lanlan covered her mouth and smiled, and backed a few steps back and forth, "Apprentice, you can get the master''s true biography, go down the mountain. From now on walking on the rivers and lakes, you must not humiliate the limelight of being a teacher. Violation, we must do our best to rob homes and rob people''s girls."


    "Damn, did you teach apprentices like this? Good people have been taught bad guys by you." Chen Yu scolded with a smile.


    Play an improved version of the magic stick method, practice military fist again, and then find a target to practice grappling and fighting skills. These are compulsory courses for beautiful women to practice every morning.


    Ou Lanlan wanted to teach the family martial arts "You Feng Palm" to the sisters, but the palm technique was too difficult for them to learn and had to give up.In addition, the magic stick method, military physical fist and grappling fighting technique are enough for them.


    With the idea of ??having more skills and not being overwhelmed, Chen Yu learned "You Feng Palm", and Li Xin, Yu Yutong and Xiaoyu also learned.This is why Chen Yu jokingly calls Ou Lanlan his master.

 418 Chapter 417 Shocked!

    This palm technique is so subtle that Chen Yu can only learn a second shape, and he needs more practice.


    The beauties were doing morning exercises, and Chen Yu was standing on the big reef practicing "The Palm of the Wind", watching a group of beauties there hahahaha, it was definitely a very beautiful scenery.


    Drunk Di rushed back two days later with some coal, and Chen Yu saved him from rushing out to sea, waiting for further instructions.


    Chen Yu took Qi Lili to the Heijinshan mining area with a glider, and asked Di Eryu to select dozens of miners, bring tools and materials and prepare to go with them to the sea to mine copper mines.


    The mining area of ??Heijin Mountain no longer needs management. Di Eryu handed the management work to a very clever young man of the ancients, and he took more than forty miners to go out to sea to mine copper mines.


    There are unknown accidents and dangers when going to sea. Chen Yu and others have made sufficient preparations, prepared a lot of fresh water, food and enough coal.


    Two days later, the miners gathered in the courtyard under the leadership of Di Eryu. After Chen Yu made a simple mobilization, he waved his hand and set off!


    In addition to Di Drunkard and some necessary crew and miners, Qi Lili and Ye Chunfang were also with him.


    Ye Chunfang must arrive at the scene to explore the veins, Qi Lili is because Chen Yu promised to dazzle with her bridal chamber on the ship.


    The steamboat lifted anchor, and the beauties waved goodbye on the beach, shouting loudly for them to leave early.


    Sailing all the way to the southeast, the sky soon got dark, because it was like two or three o''clock in the afternoon when they lifted the anchor.This was not only done deliberately by Chen Yu, but also a lot of time was spent moving a lot of tools and materials to the ship.


    After drinking and eating, Chen Yu said to a group of uncles: "I''ll do something at the bow of the ship later. Don''t go there and disturb if you have nothing to do.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu and Qi Lili, and said with a playful smile; "You two can go and do things boldly. I''ll be there for you."


    Qi Lili blushed instantly, and was cleverly pulled to the bow by Chen Yu.


    Today, she is wearing a white long dress, standing against the sea breeze, flying with open arms, her clothes fluttering and her hair fluttering in the wind, like a fairy descending from the earth, beautiful.


    Chen Yu gently held Qi Lili''s waistline from behind, put the bottom on her shoulders, and asked softly: "This sea, this night, is beautiful? If it is beautiful, then marry me and be me Bride."


    Qi Lili was a little nervous and replied softly and sweetly: "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    Chen Yu took out a crystal ring from her pocket and put it on Qi Lili''s right ring finger. "Although it is not a diamond, the crystal is as beautiful as it is."


    Qi Lili stood on tiptoe emotionally and offered a kiss on her own initiative.


    Chen Yu''s hands could not wait to spoil her, and she wandered around Qi Lili.


    Qi Lili''s body is very sensitive, and she soon became emotional, and said loudly, "My husband, I want you to want me."


    With that, he broke free of Chen Yu''s embrace, stepped forward and lay on the bow of the ship, made a gesture that could only be understood in words, and said, "Come, come!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to post it, he already couldn''t wait in his heart, and it seemed that he was already ready.


    At this point, Chen Yu was no longer polite, and shot when it was time to do it, without any hesitation. Anyway, this kind of thing is not a big bad thing.


    Yin and yang complement each other. This is the way of heaven. Men are the natural destination for being together. If some things come, don''t resist and let it happen.


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful, the sea is so beautiful, and the night scene is so beautiful. Chen Yu, I want to keep being so beautiful, ah!" Qi Lili yelled indulgingly, but she was very smart, yelling that the sea is beautiful and the night scene is beautiful. He won''t be too shy when he arrives, and he can shout indulgently.


    After tearing off the packaging of an original beauty, Chen Yu''s heart was particularly beautiful, and he felt that it was a gift from God.In the real world, I am afraid that there will be no original beauty in a lifetime, but he tore one after another.


    He thought proudly, if this continues, will he be jealous and put to death by some men!


    Since she has been exercising for more than half a year, Qi Lili''s endurance is not as weak as she looks on the surface. She has withstood Chen Yu''s crusade for nearly an hour. Although she has flown several times, she has amazing physical strength.


    Chen Yu was worried that Qi Lili could not bear it, so she didn''t deliberately endure it, and eventually the two flew to the happy paradise together.


    Holding a soft Qi Lili back into the cabin, Ye Chunfang looked at them with strange eyes, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect Lili''s physical strength to be so good, I couldn''t do it."


    There are many small rooms where people can live in steam ships, that is, cabins.But the boat was full of sturdy old men, and it was not safe for Ye Chunfang to sleep in a room alone.So long before they set off, they decided to sleep in the same room.


    Qi Lili shyly buried her face in Chen Yu''s arms, not daring to face Ye Chunfang.


    Chen Yu gently laid Qi Lili on the couch, and called another pot of hot water.He pulled Ye Chunfang out of the cabin, "Let''s go for a walk and see the night scene."


    Ye Chunfang was suspicious at first, then nodded slightly knowingly, "Okay, I also want to go out and get some air."


    Qi Lili needs to clean up the place where Chen Yu fought, and Ye Chunfang needs to avoid it, otherwise she will definitely be shy.


    The sea breeze was getting colder and colder, and Ye Chunfang, who was only wearing a nightdress, shivered, gently leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and asked: "Do you still have the ability to do it again? Listening to Lili''s cry, I also thought about it. "


    "Of course there is no problem." Chen Yu smiled happily.This is the first time Ye Chunfang has taken the initiative to invite him to fight, and he has no reason to disagree.


    Just as Chen Yuhou was anxiously trying to press Ye Chunfang onto the ship''s side, she turned her head and stared at him, resisting: "It''s so cold here. I will do it later in the cabin."


    "Ah, do it in front of Lili?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    Ye Chunfang took it for granted: "What''s wrong? The night I was your bride, you didn''t ran out and did it with several sisters like Sister Bai."


    Chen Yu hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I mean, you are not afraid of being seen by Lili, you are not ashamed."


    "What''s so shy, it''s not that I haven''t done it with you. It''s not that Lili didn''t know that I did it with you. It''s not just the matter between men and women, there is nothing to be shy." Ye Chunfang replied powerfully. Tao.


    "Well, you are Sister Magnum, powerful Sister Magnum, I was defeated by you." Chen Yu said in a speechless voice.He could never keep up with Ye Chunfang''s thoughts.


    They stayed on the bow for a long time, feeling that Qi Lili should have something to play before returning to the cabin.


    Qi Lili has fallen asleep with a faint happy smile on her face.

 419 Chapter 418 Mining Area!

    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to pounce on Ye Chunfang, and she was also very cooperative and semi-active.


    There was another big battle, but it didn''t last long. Ye Chunfang was quickly defeated and asked for a detour: "No way, I can''t stand it, I''m satisfied, and I quit."


    Chen Yu was on Xing''s head and said bitterly, "But I''m not satisfied yet."


    Ye Chunfang said indifferently: "I don''t care, if you continue to do it, I will be very uncomfortable. Or you go to Lili."


    Chen Yu had no choice but to truce, and couldn''t bear to destroy Qi Lili anymore, but just hugged her to sleep.


    The three people squeezed on a couch that was not long and wide, and Chen Yu hugged left and right, spending the night beautifully.


    When the sky was just getting bright, Di Eryu came and knocked on the door, saying that he had seen the island, and asked Chen Yu to go out and check if he was looking for the island.


    Chen Yu came to the cab, stood tall and looked at the small island ahead, and said excitedly: "Yes, this is a small island."


    Having said that, he patted the shoulder of Drunk Di fiercely, "Okay, you kid, you didn''t go too far in the first voyage."


    The drunkard Di said with a naive smile: "This is easy to use. Goddess Ye told me that as long as the pointer keeps pointing here, it won''t go wrong."


    "This is called a compass. Next time you bring it, you will use the old method. Take it, and I will show you where you can go home when you go back." Chen Yu said, took the compass and turned around to get the northwest direction. , And then explained the other uses of the compass to Drunk Di in detail.


    The steamboat quickly approached the small island, and then the boat was used to transport all people and supplies up.


    Chen Yu led everyone to the place where he found chalcopyrite.


    Di Eryu and others collected materials on the spot, felled logs to build sheds, and were busy building stoves and pots.


    Chen Yugang led Ye Chunfang and Qi Lili to explore mineral veins and studied how to mine them safely.


    After exploring, Ye Chunfang frowned and said: "This chalcopyrite is no better than coal mines and magnetite mines. Both of these mines are easy to mine on the surface, but this chalcopyrite is a deep underground mine. You have to dig a mine. It is more difficult. Next time I ask Drunk Di to transport some more miners, the engineering volume here will be larger than the sum of that mine. In addition, we reserve enough coal and magnetic ore, and we don¡¯t need too many people on both sides. , The main force and focus of work should be placed here."


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "Our house has always been your decision. If you say what to do, then what to do. You can discuss with Di Eryu. I will take Lili into the mountains to hunt and go to the sea to catch some fish. Come up."


    Ye Chunfang responded and went to Di Eryu to discuss work.She has many things to confess to Di Eryu, such as the construction of the shed to be stronger, how to dig into the mine is safer and not easy to collapse.


    In addition, she also taught him how to use gunpowder to open a mine, which is more lossy than digging with gunpowder.


    The amount of gunpowder and the method of mixing, how to achieve directional blasting are all a profound knowledge.Ye Chunfang didn''t dare to let Di Eryu try easily, but just took the opportunity to impart some knowledge to him.


    Di Eryu''s unintentional sentence made Ye Chunfang''s eyes bright.He said that the ancients had a very clever young man named Gu Xiaole.


    Gu Xiaole was boring while digging for media. He poured out the gunpowder from two signal flares, and then smashed out a small detonator-like thing, which directly exploded a lot of coal.


    Ye Chunfang asked hurriedly, "Is that Gu Xiaole coming?"


    Di Eryu shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t come. I saw that kid was clever, so I let him stay in the coal mine to manage."


    Ye Chunfang was not too disappointed. Since he knew that Gu Xiaole was talented in blasting, he would teach it for a few days after returning, and it would not be too late to send it back.


    Directional blasting is very difficult. Ye Chunfang was also afraid that Gu Xiaole was a coincidence, and the blind cat touched a dead mouse once.


    After wandering in the mountains and forests for a long time, Chen Yu only hunted a few poor birds and a few hares. It seems that the resources on this small island are terribly scarce.You must transport supplies from home in the future.


    Without hunting too many birds and beasts, Chen Yu led Qi Lili to the beach to catch fish.


    Fortunately, the sea is rich in resources. He not only caught a lot of fish, but also a few large lobsters and a large amount of kelp.


    Those with more kelp are piled up like hills.


    After busying all day, everyone returned to the steamboat for the night. Ye Chunfang mentioned the matter of Gu Xiaole to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu excitedly said that when he went back, he would find the kid and train him. Maybe he would really train a blasting expert.


    The construction of the shed continued, and Chen Yu led Ye Chunfang and Qi Lili to set up an anchor to return home early the next morning.


    Getting up early and greedy for the dark, they rushed back home that night and everything went smoothly.


    On the tower at night, Chen Yu cried and cried Qi Lili until she was tired like a soft-footed shrimp.


    "You are the person in charge here, Gu Xiaole." Chen Yu asked, looking at the young guy standing in front of him.


    Gu Xiaole looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with piercing eyes, definitely a clever little fire.


    "Yes, Lord Tianshen." Gu Xiaole replied neither humble nor humble.


    Ye Chunfang took out two signal flares and handed them to Gu Xiaole, "I heard Di Eryu say that you used the gunpowder in two flares to explode a lot of coal. You can try again and show us."


    "Well, good!" Gu Xiaole took the two signal flares, found a piece of animal skin paper, quickly took out the gunpowder inside, and then ran to one point and added some coal powder.


    Not too much time, a simple small detonator was manufactured, and a fuze was attached.


    Chen Yu pointed to a mining area not far away, "You go there and try, let the workers stay away, don''t hurt people, pay attention to safety."


    Gu Xiaole ran over to evacuate the miners, then dug a hole to bury the detonator.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang suspiciously, "What does the kid do about adding coal to gunpowder?"


    Ye Chunfang replied casually: "The main components of coal are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and phosphorus. The explosive direction of gunpowder with the power of these elements will change subtlely. Some gunpowder is linear. Some of the gunpowder was blasted horizontally. For example: firecrackers, the fuze of the firecrackers blasted linearly...


    "Stop, I just want to understand, don''t understand. Just know some." Chen Yu listened to a headache, and Gan Yuan was a mediocre idiot.


    With the sound of "boom", Gu Xiaole''s test explosion succeeded.


    Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang rushed forward to check, but he really exploded a deep pit and a lot of coal.


    "There are indeed some talents, so let''s go. You will live in the Di Clan from tomorrow, and go to the big yard every morning to find me to learn about the characteristics of gunpowder and how to mix it. The pit you blasted out is very messy, vertical and horizontal. After you learn it well, what kind of kang you want to explode in the future is what kind of kang, and you can explode as deep as you want." Ye Chunfang was very satisfied with Gu Xiaole''s performance, and said with a slight nod.

 420 Chapter 419 Great Harvest!

    Gu Xiaole was very moved, nodded eagerly, and patted his chest to ensure that he would study hard.


    "I accidentally found a talent. It seems that God is not thin to us." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and patted Gu Xiaole on the shoulder with great admiration. "The young man has a future, study hard, work hard, I am optimistic. You."


    Afterwards, Chen Yu selected some miners and asked them to follow him when Di Eryu sailed over next time.These miners will be sent to mine copper ore.


    When he returned home, Ye Chunfang immediately took action and asked the two sisters of the Luo family to help. They drew a lot of pictures, all of which showed the power of gunpowder explosion.


    Gu Xiaole is illiterate, and Ye Chunfang is ingenious to teach him with pictures, intuitive and easy to understand.Of course, some things are still marked with words, and I believe he can learn to master some simple words.


    In a blink of an eye, another few days passed, and Di Eryu carried dozens of miners to the island with a large amount of supplies.Chen Yu didn''t deliberately give them the materials he brought, but he bought them by the three clans himself, and they also sold them to the miners.


    Because copper resources were temporarily only available to Chen Yu and others, Chen Yu decided to pay the miners.


    Chen Yu and others will not just sit and eat. Their salt and various seasonings can be sold at very good prices, and sometimes there is a shortage of rare goods that exceeds supply.


    In addition, their school also has income.


    Chen Yu and the others have never lacked financial resources, and they are still the richest people.He also smiled and said, "Tax should be collected for some time, and it should be used by the people and used by the people."


    One of his jokes was recognized by the beauties, and Yan Jie and others have started to write the tax law.They all want to develop the Yuzu in the direction of a country and grow up slowly.


    As long as the country is strong, the people can be better protected.There must be many other survivors on this island, as well as many other primitive tribes.


    Fighting between primitive tribes may break out at any time, if they have already broken out in a certain area they have not yet set foot in.


    The battle between nations is a matter of time.They are engaged in farming and development here, and they have reason to believe that other survivors are doing the same thing.


    Ye Chunfang did not misread the wrong person. Not only did Gu Xiaole''s performance not disappoint her, but she was surprised and pleasantly surprised.His learning ability is very strong and his memory is also very good. She has only said it once and he will understand and master some advanced things.


    Early that morning, Ye Chunfang said to Gu Xiaole: "After studying for so many days, I will give you an exam. But I searched for materials, prepared gunpowder, and exploded a pit half a meter in diameter and 5 meters in depth. Here you are. After three days, come see me again."


    Gu Xiaole took the lead, and Chen Yu joked Ye Chunfang, "Do you think that kid can do it?"


    Ye Chunfang is not certain and said: "It should be possible. If he finishes it, he can be sent to the small island for blasting and mining. If he can''t finish it, it will take some time to learn. Some things are not only about talent, but also about chance and hard work Study. He is much better than you, unlike you who are inexperienced."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "I know a lot of things, alright, I''m the almighty brother. Go out for a walk and find a place to have fun. I haven''t done that together for several days."


    "Banqiu, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to accompany you. You can just find a sister." Ye Chunfang gave Chen Yu an angry look, then got into the laboratory and locked the door.


    Ye Chunfang''s laboratory was rebuilt with a spare room only recently, and it was filled with bottles and jars, a mess of various minerals and some plant specimens.


    Her laboratory is like a military powerhouse. Without her permission, no one can enter, including Chen Yu.Occasionally, only small fish go in to help clean up, but that is also allowed.


    Ye Chunfang is really busy. If you want to develop the Yu Clan quickly, you need a lot of things to design.


    There will be a bumper harvest of rice and wheat. The three clans will plant these two crops on a large scale by then. Irrigation of mountain terraces is an old and difficult problem that needs to be solved quickly.This means that Ye Chunfang wants to design a waterwheel. Pumping water from the waterwheel will save manpower and is much faster.


    It is obviously unrealistic to manufacture pumps under their current conditions, but it will not be long before they can generate electricity with copper, and it will be a matter of time before they can manufacture electric pumps.


    There was a big cotton harvest, and the cloth from the textile factory was of a single color. Ye Chunfang also thought about mixing some dyes so that people could wear colorful and beautiful clothes.


    Manufacturing copper wire requires not only equipment, but also the insulation problem of bare copper wire.


    Wait, there are so many things Ye Chunfang wants to design and research, so much that she has arranged her work schedule recently, almost to the point of forgetting sleep and food.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at the door of the laboratory in a daze, Sister Bai stepped forward and said a little worried: "If this goes on, I am worried that her body will be overwhelmed."


    "Yeah, that''s why I just proposed to take her out for a walk, combining work and rest. But she was ruthlessly rejected, really a workaholic." Chen Yu helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Not only did the two of them worry about Ye Chunfang''s health, but the other sisters were the same, and felt sorry for her hard work.Lin Weiwei often makes some medicated meals to nourish the body.


    "Fortunately, she insists on going to the beach with us every morning for morning exercises, which can be considered a combination of work and rest. Hey!" Sister Bai shook her head and left.She and Xu Qian and other sisters had persuaded Ye Chunfang more than once, and there was no need to fight so hard, but she just refused to listen.


    As Chen Yu said, Ye Chunfang is a workaholic.


    With nothing to do at home, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong went hunting in the mountains and forests. With their abilities, as long as the prey was willing to show up in front of them, they would never be able to run.


    Yu Yutong suggested: "There are fewer living creatures at home, we have to find a way to catch more."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in sympathy and said, "Yes, we are engaged in poultry farming. It would be nice if we can meet flying dragon birds again."


    Yu Yutong smiled and said: "Where is the flying dragon bird so easy to meet. But we can raise some pigeons, and now train some homing pigeons."


    Chen Yu shook his voice: "It is easy to catch pigeons alive, but it is even harder to train pigeons. Neither will we."


    "Idiot, you have forgotten someone, Lan Lan. She has lived with the barbarians for so long, and has learned some animal training skills. Although beasts and pigeons are not the same thing, they can definitely be different. I and her After talking, she said that it shouldn''t be too big and it takes time to explore." Yu Yutong said with longing.

 421 Chapter 420 Workaholic!

    "That''s right, what the ancients could do, why can''t we do it alive and catch the pigeons." Chen Yu is a resolute and resolute person, doing what he says, Lima and Yu Yutong shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    They hunted in the nearby mountains and forests for several months, and they knew which prey would be found and where they would be.


    Yu Yutong smiled and scolded: "What are you so anxious about? There are no pigeon cages. How can you raise them?"


    Chen Yuxin said yes, he had to build a pigeon cage, but he insisted: "I didn''t say to catch it and raise it now. Your husband wants to eat roast pigeon tonight, can''t you?"


    "Yes, you are the only man in charge of our family. What the Lord said is the imperial decree, let''s go." Yu Yutong joked.


    Wild pigeons often come in groups, and the two quickly came to the places where they often haunt. Chen Yu used stones and Yu Yutong used arrows, and quickly hunted nearly twenty.


    When the number was enough for each family member, they stopped hunting, thinking about waiting for the pigeon cage to be ready before catching it alive.


    At noon, there was a bonfire by a small stream and eating barbecue. Chen Yu stared at Yu Yutong and kept silly, smiling.


    Yu Yutong gave him an angry look, "Don''t even think about it, relatives have been here these days."


    Chen Yu said depressed: "Your relatives are really not authentic. They are so coincidental. Or, you can use your mouth or chest."


    "Get out!" Yu Yutong glared at Chen Yu unceremoniously.


    No matter how Chen Yu struggles, Yu Yutong disagrees.


    He was depressed and frantic, self-mutilating his forehead against the tree, and cried out in grief, "God, you are too cruel, I don''t want to live anymore, hit you, hit you!"


    Yu Yutong smiled and looked at Chen Yu''s playing treasures, "Go on, hit harder, and kill me, a bad man, to make sure I don''t feel distressed. Haha."


    Chen Yu stared at Yu Yutong ferociously, "I know the truth!"


    Yu Yutong said inexplicably and inexplicably: "What is the truth? I have really come to relatives these days, and I didn''t lie to you."


    "That''s not the case." Chen Yu shook his head fiercely, "The truth is that you are not my relatives, so you have no conscience."


    As he said, he pointed at Yu Yutong with a snake-like stick, and fiercely questioned: "Say, which enchanted evildoer you changed, it''s okay to lure people to death without repaying your life, and I won''t give your husband my benefits."


    "Fuck off, stop making trouble. Go hunting again and go to the beach to catch fish. I haven''t eaten fresh fish for several days." Yu Yutong said with a smile.


    "Squash pigeon with abalone fish, and a few big lobsters, it''s a perfect match. There are also good wines and delicacies. Tsk tsk, drool when thinking about it." Chen Yu said, pulling Yu Yutong up and hurried home, "Hurry up, brother wait. It¡¯s too late, so I¡¯ll go hunting and go fishing."


    Yu Yutong smiled helplessly, "You, like a child, saying that wind is rain."


    "After returning home, call the beauties who are not busy, let''s swim on the beach, sunshine, beach, beauties, beautiful!" Chen Yu can''t directly grow wings and fly home.


    When the beauties heard that they were going to swim at the beach, they all cheered and ran back to the house to put on bikinis.


    Chen Yu was silly for a while before thinking about Ye Chunfang, who had locked himself in the laboratory.


    Knocked on the door of the laboratory lightly, Chen Yu quickly said his future intentions, hoping that Ye Chunfang could play with everyone on the beach and relax.


    Ye Chunfang thought about it seriously, smiled and shook his head; "Go, I won''t go. Wait, I''ll give you something."


    She quickly took a pair of diving goggles and a crystal ball the size of a fist and gave them to Chen Yu, and explained: ¡°The diving goggles are made of animal skins and crystals, and the transparency of the seal is very good. Yes. With it, your eyes won¡¯t be so uncomfortable when you look at things in the water."


    "In addition, this crystal ball is specially processed, and it emits a faint light. With it, in the dark area of ??deep water, with your night vision function, you can definitely see everything. Bring it, Finding lobsters will definitely help you go into the sea to catch fish. Lobsters live on the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at the two "new products" for a few moments, Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang gratefully and said in an imploring tone: "Please, go with us. We are all gone. How lonely you are at home. what."


    Ye Chunfang smiled stubbornly and shook his head, pushed Chen Yu out of the door, and locked the door.


    Helpless, Chen Yu shook his head with a wry smile, turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Sometimes women will be inked for a long time when they go out, but sometimes the speed is incredible.As soon as Chen Yugang returned to the compound, he saw a group of Yingyingyanyan beauties with long legs and big sun hats, eagerly waiting.


    When they saw Chen Yu come out, they cheered and poked them out, and the only man walked out of the large yard around the stars like a moon.


    Sister Bai pulled Chen Yu, deliberately slowed down, fell behind the team, and asked softly: "She still refuses to come out?"


    Chen Yu smiled wryly and nodded slightly, "I almost knelt down for her. It''s not a way to keep going like this. Has she been stimulated by anything recently?"


    "I shouldn''t be stimulated. She used to be like this if she worked, and she would never sleep and eat. I talked to her before. Because of limited resources, she needed to design and research limited things. Now it''s different. We have coal mines and magnetite , Crystal mines and copper mines, and the mining team recently brought back a lot of special ores. She didn''t know exactly what they were. She just marked them and said they need to be studied." Sister Bai said truthfully.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought about it and said, "Xiaoyu is easy to learn, and she is also smart, so I will let Xiaoyu be her assistant. This is two birds with one stone. One is that Xiaoyu can learn knowledge; Can share some workload for her."


    "Okay, that''s it. I think Xiaoyu will be happy to accept this job. Okay, don''t think about it, catch up with them." Bai Jie readily agreed to Chen Yu''s proposal.


    There is a workaholic woman in the family, and Chen Yu really doesn''t know if she should be happy or worried.


    The beauties splashed and played in the shallow water area. Chen Yu appreciated the meeting and went down to the deep water area to fish.


    The diving goggles are very easy to use. After wearing them, you will no longer feel sour and sour when you open your eyes in the water. Chen Yu''s heart is called beautiful, and diving will be more comfortable in the future.


    In order to test the effect of the crystal ball, Chen Yu was as shallow as possible into the deep water. When he reached the limit of his body''s tolerance, the crystal ball emitted a faint fluorescence. With the faint fluorescence, he saw things like daylight.


    Sister Wanneng is Sister Wanneng, and her research skills are really not covered.Chen Yu was overjoyed, but couldn''t help worrying about Ye Chunfang, thinking about how to change her current situation while fishing.

 422 Chapter 421 Telling a Story!

    With two new artifacts, Chen Yu¡¯s ability to catch shrimp has also been greatly improved. He quickly caught nearly two catties of fish of various sizes, and he also touched dozens of abalone fish. In addition, he really caught it. The three big lobsters are a good harvest.


    The beauties also had a lot of fun in the water and felt tired one after another. They took their trophies and went back home at dusk.


    What made them feel is that Ye Chunfang actually moved a board chair and sat in the yard, shaking the fan while thinking about things in a daze.


    Sister Bai winked at Chen Yu, he immediately understood, ran up to wrap up Ye Chunfang and walked into her room.


    "Why, let me go, you just got a little bit of thinking ran away." Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu irritably, but didn''t struggle.She knew that trying to break free of Chen Yu''s control with her little strength was absolutely idiotic and dreamlike.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Go take a bath in your house. Then chuck with you again."


    "What does he mean?" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Just do that kind of thing. There are many other things, I will tell you later. Also, you always think about things all day long, and your brain will break. You have to relax appropriately to be happy with your mood and body. Maybe inadvertently, the inspiration came." Chen Yu explained and bewitched.


    "I remember when we were going to school, we were all doing our homework separately. The teacher said that the combination of work and rest would allow some of our brains to rest and change our thinking."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said, "I understand what you said. So when I encountered a problem, I sat in the yard, changed the environment, and changed my way of thinking."


    While the iron was hot, Chen Yu said, "Now you don''t need anything. Throw away all your research, design, and so on, just thinking about taking a bath with me and hooting in the bathroom."


    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly and thought for a while, "Okay, listen to you. Anyway, I also have a headache, so let''s take a vacation for myself."


    "Xin''er, bring your brother clothes and send them to Sister Wan Neng''s room." Chen Yu shouted.


    "I know, brother, come right away!" Li Xin happily agreed, and trot to send Chen Yu''s change of clothes to Ye Chunfang''s room without too many meetings.


    Except for sticking to the back garden, Ye Chunfang did not resist all Chen Yu''s demands, including using his mouth.Her cleanliness seems to be completely healed, and she can accept the help of her mouth.


    Her psychology has changed a lot, and she is a little obsessed with the strange feeling of sex.


    In today''s battle, she devoted herself to the battle and was tossed by Chen Yu for nearly an hour.Of course, it was because she used her mouth and chest. If she just went into the hole to hunt for treasure, she still couldn''t hold on for long.


    Suckling pigeon, abalone fish, big lobster, fresh fish soup, and some seasonal side dishes, dinner tonight is very rich.


    Chen Yu and a group of beauties treated wine as a song, eating and drinking, talking and laughing, Fu Xiaoxiao also led a few girls to dance for fun.


    If I can''t go back for a lifetime, I am willing.Chen Yu thought in his heart, there are so many beautiful women to live a happy, fairy-like life, what is there to regret?


    Time has passed for so long, the family must have admitted that they died in an air crash, and those who should be sad have also been sad. Time will slowly heal their hearts.


    Without internet and TV, their long nights can only be spent in the shade and chatting.


    After dinner, a group of people sat around in the yard, if they were whispering in twos and threes, or if the group got together to talk and laugh, joking, attacking and teasing each other.


    Xu Qian is a very active woman.She suggested telling stories, if you can''t tell, then learn how to bark, or do that with Chen Yu in public.


    Sorted by seat position, Xu Qian volunteered the first start.


    She said that the story was about a four-year-old boy who suddenly asked his mother, what is traveling to get married?


    The mother replied that it was the men and women who had just married out together for a vacation.


    The little boy asked again, did mother and father go?Did you bring me?


    My mother replied affirmatively, I went, and brought you with me.It''s just that when you go, you are with your father, and when you come back you are with your mother.


    The little boy tilted his head and thought for a while and said, oh, mom and dad went on vacation separately.


    Mom said, no, mom and dad went together...


    Sister Bai and the other big women all showed a playful smile.


    Wang Rong''er tilted her head and thought about it and then wanted to say: "Sister Qian, your story is logically wrong. If mom and dad really go together, and they also bring the child, then go with dad when the child cannot go. , I was with my mother when I came back. The three of them should have been together forever. You made it up."


    Xu Qian covered her mouth and smiled charmingly: "Hehe, the little girl doesn''t understand, ask you Bai Sister. She understands as soon as she listens. Didn''t you see how thief she was smiling just now?"


    "I didn''t understand either." Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be simple, and shook his head with a smirk.


    "Fuck off, don''t pretend to be pure in front of my sister." Xu Qian gave Chen Yu a sullen look.


    Sister Bai, Yan Jie and others looked at each other and said in unison, "I didn''t understand either."


    "Sister Qian, you must have made it up." Wang Ronger insisted on his own judgment and analysis.


    Xu Qian giggled and said, "When I went there, the little boy was still a seed, of course I wanted to come with my dad. During the vacation, my dad planted this seed into his mother''s belly. When he came back naturally, he followed Mom is here with me. Haha."


    The girls blushed immediately, yelling at Xu Qian as a badass, telling stories about shame.


    The story has to go on. A few little girls are afraid that they will make a shame by saying the wrong thing, so they just learn to bark.


    What Bai Jie said about what she saw and heard during a group trip and heard a legend is nothing more than a local mythical legend.


    What Yan Jie is talking about is a personal experience when handling a case, and there is nothing special. Many plots are similar to those in TV dramas.


    It was Chen Yu''s turn to tell the story, and all the beauties appeared to look forward to it.


    Chen Yu racked his brains and thought about it, hehe smiled and said, "Once upon a time there was a mountain and a temple on the mountain. There lived an old monk and a young monk in the temple. One day, the old monk told the young monk a story. What is it? It''s about a mountain before..."


    Xu Qian slammed her slippers at Chen Yu, "Little man, if you don''t take this story out tonight, my sister will kill you."


    The beauties stared at Chen Yu angrily. This guy is too foolish. Taking the old and foolish story as an example, he will not be merciful if he doesn''t take the result that pleases everyone.They all wanted to use the soles of their shoes to pump him.


    The story was interrupted, and Chen Yu said badly: "I was interrupted by you at the beginning, and I have to start over. Do you want to listen?"

 423 Chapter 422

    "Listen, why don''t you listen. You start from the old monk telling the story to the young monk, and then you start to pick you up. If you are not satisfied, the sisters will definitely use big shoes to smoke you. Sisters, are you right?"


    With Xu Qian''s call, all the beauties replied in unison: "Yes!"


    "I picked up a rock and hit myself in the foot. It''s miserable." Chen Yu muttered softly, thinking about how to continue the story. "What is it about? It''s about a mountain in the past. There are three families, one is Zhao, one is Qian, and the other is Li."


    "The father and daughter of the family named Zhao depend on each other. The daughter is eighteen years old. She looks very beautiful and looks as beautiful as a flower. It is a pity that this daughter is a little stupid, and her brain is not very good. She is the jewel in the palm."


    "The family named Qian only has a middle-aged sweaty man. His wife took the child and ran away with others because he was idle all day and did not miss his career."


    "Furthermore, this family named Li has a silly son who is 18 or 9 years old, just like the daughter of the Zhao family, and his brains are not good enough."


    "This day, the Li family asked Father Zhao to go to the market to sell some mountain products and buy some living supplies. Due to the remoteness of the mountain village, it takes at least two or three days to go to the market at a time. Before leaving, Father Zhao had a lot of advice. Daughter, you must close the doors and windows at night. I was really scared and asked the silly son of the Li family to come over."


    "The silly woman promised, and she was very sensible to ask her father to rest assured that she can take care of herself. Three days later, the Li family and Father Zhao came back to the fair. Father Zhao asked the silly daughter how you spent the last few days and nights. Yes, are you afraid?"


    "The idiot replied, Uncle Tie came to accompany me on the first night, and Fool Li came to accompany me the next two nights. I was not afraid, and I was very comfortable. On the first night, Uncle Tie shed pus. I bleed. Fool Li also shed pus the next two nights, but I didn¡¯t bleed anymore!"


    "Father Zhao didn''t hear what was behind her daughter, so he rushed out of the house with a kitchen knife murderously, hehe, the story is over."


    "Yes, you guys still have some brains to round up the story." Xu Qian praised it greatly.


    "There is a plague in that village? Is there sores on her body?" Lin Weiwei frowned and muttered softly.


    Sister Bai waited for the big women and laughed.


    Chen Yu got up and walked towards the tower, "The story is over, I have to go to bed. You decide who will stay with me to watch the night at night."


    Ye Chunfang''s three-day deadline for Gu Xiaole soon came.


    In the early morning of this day, a loud bang came from the mountain forest near the compound, which alarmed everyone who was doing morning exercises on the beach.Chen Yu carried the snake-patterned stick and ran quickly into the forest where the explosion sounded.


    The beauties followed one after another without knowing what happened.


    Chen Yu soon came to the explosion site and saw Gu Xiaolezheng excitedly watching a deep hole exploded, and finally let it go, "I said you guys will also inform in advance before you do the blasting. , We thought an enemy was coming."


    Gu Xiaole hurried to meet Chen Yu and pulled him to the side of the pit, "Master Tianshen, please help me see, the diameter of this pit is half a meter, isn''t it five meters deep?"


    Chen Yu roughly estimated it and said with a smile: "Okay, you kid, it really made you successful. What is the diameter and depth of the specific pit is hard to say. But I can see that it is the same, you kid is sure Cleared. Next time, let¡¯s go to the island to play explosives with the boat."


    Ye Chunfang rushed over, took a look at the blast hole, and was very satisfied, "Okay, count you out."


    In the next two days, Ye Chunfang taught Gu Xiaole some precautions and safety issues in blasting mining, and finally handed him a palm-sized crystal brand.


    The crystal brand is crystal clear and shiny, with the three words "Blaster" embedded in it.


    Chen Yu took the crystal sign and looked at it, and said with a smile: "Your kid will be a real master from now on. From now on, he will be a queen blaster."


    After dismissing Gu Xiaole, Chen Yu suggested: "My almighty wife, let''s go to the hot springs."


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while and suggested: "Bring Xiaoyu. She has been very hard to follow recently, and it''s time to give her a day off."


    "Go if you want to go. I''ve changed it a long time ago and it''s absolutely safe." Chen Yu waved his hand.


    Chen Yu installed an iron gate at the entrance of the cave where the sulfur spring was located, and he blocked the snake hole inside.Moreover, he also installed a protective net under the sulfur spring, which is absolutely safe and comfortable.


    So Chen Yu led a group of beauties straight to the sulfur spring.


    On the way, Yu Yutong smiled and asked Chen Yu if he had forgotten something?


    Chen Yu thought for a long time and didn''t even think about what important things he had forgotten.On this deserted island, they had agreed long ago. There is no birthday, no holiday, and no wedding discipline day. It''s just that the year and month here are so clear that it is simply chaotic.


    Yu Yutong pointed to the birds flying in the sky, "Didn''t you say you want to make a pigeon cage and raise pigeons? Why haven''t you seen any action in the past few days."


    Chen Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, "I really forgot about it, and I will start doing it tomorrow."


    After soaking in the hot springs, all of them felt refreshed and returned home talking and laughing.Chen Yu asked Luo Xiaochan to help draw some model drawings of the pigeon cage.


    "If you don''t paint, the badass sister didn''t care for them. When they were angry, they said they wouldn''t paint if they didn''t paint." Luo Xiaochan pushed away the pen on the paper that Chen Yu put in front of him, and said bitterly.She pouted her mouth and looked very cute with a small angry look.


    Chen Yuhou put his arms around Luo Xiaochan¡¯s neck and kissed her on the cheek. He apologized and explained: ¡°There are too many sisters and they are not well taken care of. Chan''er is the best. Let¡¯s help her brother-in-law paint first. I will compensate you. I promise."


    A man cannot do without a woman, and there is no woman annoying, and it is equally annoying if a woman is not well taken care of.He has only one person. It is inevitable that he has to deal with nearly twenty beauties.


    If swearing works, he really wants to swear that in his heart he treats all beauties equally, and he doesn''t think of favoritism.


    Luo Xiaochan said angrily: "And sister, you didn''t care about your sister very much. Bad brother-in-law, forgot both of our sisters. I don''t care, you have to make compensation for others now, or you won''t be able to paint for you. ."


    Chen Yu was very moved. Drawings can be drawn at any time, and having fun in time is the kingly way, and coaxing the beauty in his arms is the kingly way.


    The heart is worse than the action, Chen Yu can''t wait to hug Luo Xiaochan to the couch, rushing to grab her clothes.


    Just as he was about to start solving Luo Xiaochan, the door of the room was slapped vigorously, "Sister, Wanneng Sister, let us go over and help her draw some drawings. I will go first. You will come later."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, looked condescendingly at the beauty underneath him, and asked in disbelief, "You are Die''er, not Cicada?"

 424 Chapter 423 Cant stand it!

    Luo Xiaowen blushed and overthrew Chen Yu, "Bad guy, you can go, and the drawing will be given to you tomorrow morning."


    Chen Yu pulled Luo Xiaowen back, "Cicada, let''s continue."


    He deliberately said her name incorrectly, a bit of a role-playing taste.


    "No more, let''s find another chance. Or I can leave the door for you at night." Luo Xiaowen pushed Chen Yu away, quickly sorted his clothes and walked out.


    Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, until now he can''t tell who the twin sisters are.Especially when the two of them deliberately pretended to be each other, he confessed his mistakes again and again and got hit again and again.


    Luo Xiaowen did not break his promise. Not only did he work overtime to draw the drawings for Chen Yu, he also really left a door for him.


    After some rain and cloud, she said wittyly: "Brother-in-law, sister, are you going there? She wants you to be loved too."


    Chen Yu was confused again, "Are you a sister or a younger sister?"


    "Guess, there is a prize if you guess it." She smiled playfully, then slipped into the quilt and ignored Chen Yu. The consciousness was obvious, so go find another one.


    Chen Yu hesitated to push open the door of Luo Xiaochan''s room and asked softly: "Are you Die''er or Chan''er?"


    Lying on the couch, the woman who couldn''t figure out whether it was her older sister or younger sister, reached out and beckoned to Chen Yu, "You will know the answer if you come in."


    After another cloud and rain, Chen Yu returned to the tower dizzy and still couldn''t tell whether the previous one was the older sister, or the next one was the older sister.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who accompanied him on the vigil tonight, heard Chen Yu''s return, and she smiled and asked, "Which sister''s room did you go?"


    "The two sisters of the Luo family, I am still confused until now, and I can''t tell who is the sister and who is the sister." Chen Yu said truthfully and depressedly.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao waited for Chen Yu to lie down on the couch, she hugged him from her back, and said softly: "Fool, what do you want to distinguish? The two sisters are deliberately seducing you, no matter who you are on, I¡¯m thinking of the other one in my heart. I¡¯ll wait for you to fuck them both at once, be content, be happy. You, it''s really mortal troubles."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and said in his heart that yes, the two sisters are both their own women.


    After lying quietly for a while, Chen Yu thought again, "Xiaoxiao, I want a horse."


    Fu Xiaoxiao said in a huff: "You toss me half-dead first, and then go down to toss the sisters. You are not tired, don''t let it today, look for a chance to sleep well. If you do too much to hurt your body, you don''t feel sorry for yourself , I should feel sorry for me. Or, you go down again, I don¡¯t care who you call. Anyway, I won¡¯t be with you anymore.¡±


    In the next few days, Chen Yu was busy making pigeon cages and went to the forest with Yu Yutong to catch many pigeons and raise them.


    As for whether Ou Lanlan really has the ability to train pigeons, Chen Yu didn''t hold much hope.Let her be okay to tease the pigeons to pass the time, which is also a beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    When Gu Xiaole set off for the Xiaodao Island Copper Mine, Ye Chunfang gave him a lot of materials for making gunpowder and gave him a few barrels of gunpowder to carry.The small island has limited resources, and many supplies must be transported from home.


    Drunk Di brought back a good news, saying that Gu Xiaole was very successful in blasting and mining in the copper mine.It won¡¯t take long for them to ship back copper ore.


    For this reason, Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu to take his people to build a simple metallurgical plant nearby and also asked him to transport a large amount of coal there.


    With Ye Chunfang''s design drawings, Chen Yu just chose a place to instruct and supervise the work from time to time. The specific construction work is all done by the Yuzu labor.Of course, for hard work, Chen Yu will pay them equal wages accordingly, and never enslaves them in vain.


    This is one of the reasons why he and his women are so loved by his children for months.


    In the words of Gu Luba, the oldest ancient tribe, gods are also good and evil. Chen Yu and others are the gods of goodness in their minds, while the thugs who try to control the barbarians are evil gods.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu deliberately ran to ask Grumpa how God''s good and evil are defined and divided.


    Gruba replied that gods like you who are wholeheartedly good for your people are evil gods, and those gods with evil hearts are evil gods.


    Chen Yu wanted to say that none of us are gods, but modern people who are more civilized and advanced than you.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly wondered whether the gods in the myths and legends of ancient times would be the same as their current situation, and some modern people went to ancient times and became gods.


    There are twelve generations of witch gods in the Chinese Wei Theory, including Nuwa, Fuxi, Pangu, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and so on.Every god has a different division of labor and responsibilities, can they also be unblocked gods?


    When he returned home that day, Chen Yu mentioned his thoughts to the beauties, and the beauties were moved.


    Chen Yu joked: "I am the God of War, Sister Wanneng is the God of Wisdom, and Xiaoxiao is the God of Wisdom..."


    What he thought about as he said was opposed by Xu Qian from the very beginning, "You are not the God of War, you are the Emperor God, you are the emperor of our group of gods."


    "It''s just a joke, why take it too seriously. By the way, Weiwei, didn''t you tell me to accompany you to picking herbs in the mountains? Tomorrow, if there is nothing to do tomorrow, let''s go picking herbs." Chen Yu said off the topic.


    Lin Weiwei replied: "Okay, then tomorrow. Without you by my side, I am a little scared, most afraid of snake pest plague."


    The sisters all talked about the snake''s discoloration. It seemed that the snake was a woman''s natural enemy.


    In the evening, Sister Bai accompanied Chen Yu to watch the night and asked, "Have you ever thought about when to take Weiwei''s girl away?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Forget it. I can''t take care of you fairies. The Luo family sisters caught fire a few days ago and complained to me."


    Sister Bai laughed and said, "Little bad guy, can''t you stand it up?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that I sometimes ignore someone. My body is strong, or let''s do it again." Chen Yu said that he was about to turn himself.


    Sister Bai panicked and pushed Chen Yu away, "It''s not coming, it''s almost falling apart."


    Chen Yu proudly said, "If you gather all your sisters on a couch, I can satisfy you all overnight, believe it?"


    "Letter, you are a famous Gojiro, and every time it takes so long." Bai Jie said jokingly.


    "I visited the three clans today and found that many women are pregnant. It is estimated that it will not take long before a newborn baby will be born, and our universe will become stronger and stronger. I want thousands of people, people The more the better." Chen Yu said longingly.


    Suddenly, he sat up, frowning, and muttered to himself in confusion: "We have been together for so long and there is no protective measure. No one of your sisters is pregnant. I think the problem is not with you. Body, and out of me, I am not fertile?"

 425 Chapter 424 Anger!

    Sister Bai was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she sat up with a smile, leaned against Chen Yu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little bad guy, we all thought you wouldn''t think about this. So you would think about it too. Yes, the problem is. It¡¯s on you, but the problem won¡¯t be serious."


    "There are three ineffectiveness, and the last is the greatest. I don''t have the ability to have children. Is this problem serious?" Chen Yu said depressed.Seeing the birth of more than one hundred newborns of the Yu Clan, there will be another group soon, and he suddenly wants to have his own children.


    Sister Bai explained with a smile: "Sister Wanneng analyzed that your body is still evolving, with only the ability of men, but not the ability to have children. As long as your body has completely evolved, you will have the ability to have children. Don''t worry. Don''t you think that your ability is getting stronger and stronger?"


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously and said: "That time I encountered a shark, I guess I held my breath in the water for at least half an hour. I couldn''t do this before. In addition, my body''s ability to resist stress is also increasing. I can actually dive to a depth of 100 meters underwater. I think both of these are human limits."


    Sister Bai smiled and said: "I don''t know if it is the limit of human beings. Just know that your body is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe in the future, you will become a true god, an omnipotent god. By the way, the emperor Lord God, what kind of god do you want to seal me."


    Putting aside the concerns, Chen Yu joked optimistically, "Warm God!"


    "Fuck you, you are the god of plague, the evil god who spreads the plague everywhere." Sister Bai scolded with a smile.


    Chen Yu explained with a smile, "It''s gentleness, not the plague of plague. You are the goddess of gentleness."


    "It''s almost the same, forgive you." Sister Bai smiled happily, her smile very sweet and beautiful.


    The two kept chatting, and at the end of the conversation they didn''t know who fell asleep first.


    With the medicine basket on her back and the medicine shovel, Lin Weiwei was waiting for Chen Yu.


    Originally, Xiaoyu also wanted to gain some knowledge by going up the mountain to gather medicine, but Ye Chunfang was too busy with her work, she couldn''t get away, so she had to give up.


    Xiaoyu wants to learn everything, martial arts, medicine, science, etc., as long as she wants to learn advanced things.However, a person''s ability is bound to be limited, and sometimes he is very busy.


    Although she couldn''t follow up the mountain to collect medicine, Xiao Yu felt a little regretful in her heart, but she soon thought of a remedy.


    That was waiting for Lin Weiwei to come back from picking the medicine, let her teach herself to know the medicinal materials she picked, and let her explain to herself which medicinal materials would grow in.


    After thinking about this, and getting Lin Weiwei''s promise, Xiaoyu happily went to work as an assistant for Ye Chunfang.


    Looking at the back of Xiaoyu jumping for joy, Lin Wei whispered to herself: "This little fish will definitely be a good apprentice in the future. Maybe we can keep the ancestral Chinese medicine here and teach her all."


    Lin Weiwei guessed that Ye Chunfang had the same idea as her own and accepted Xiaoyu, a good apprentice.


    "Chen Yu, do you think there will be ginseng or ganoderma in this mountain?" Lin Weiwei suddenly asked Chen Yu while walking.


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation: "There must be. The fire ganoderma that the ancients gave to Xin''er is not Linzhi. The other ginseng is also wild ginseng, which is available in many places. It''s just that we haven''t encountered it."


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu asked curiously: "How many kinds of Chinese medicine are there?"


    Lin Weiwei replied: "There are more than 800 kinds of medicinal materials for plants, more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials for animals, and about 70 or 80 kinds of minerals, totaling more than 1,000 kinds. There are about 100 kinds of medicinal materials, and about 40 or 50 kinds of medicinal materials we collected and collected. Our medicinal materials are far from enough."


    "That brother has been accompanying you into the mountain to collect medicine for the past few days. After searching the nearby mountains and forests, we will fly a glider to a farther place. You haven''t gone to the barbarian to collect medicine. There must be many good medicinal materials. "Chen Yu also feels that all of their medicine villages have fewer types, and should be vigorously developed.


    Medicine is the guarantee of life. With enough medicine, the lives of the people can be better protected.


    "Well, okay, we will go there tomorrow. Today, the mountain on our side is too far, and I haven''t been there yet." Lin Weiwei said, pointing to a towering mountain in the distance.


    "Wangshan ran to death, come on, brother is carrying you, we will go straight to the top of the mountain, and we will be there soon." Chen Yu suggested.


    Lin Weiwei held back her little, and climbed onto Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yu ran extremely fast, like a wild horse.The whistling wind rang in Lin Weiwei''s ears, and the scenery on both sides retreated quickly.


    She couldn''t estimate how fast Chen Yu ran. It felt like the car was driving to a hundred yards.


    When he came to the mountain that Lin Weiwei was interested in, Chen Yu suddenly discovered that he had just skimmed over this mountain with a glider, and had not really set foot in it.


    Guessing that Yu Yutong did not know if he had been here when he was hunting.Whenever she goes out hunting, Chen Yu is not by her side, but other sisters are by her side.


    This mountain is far away from home, and is fettered by other sisters. Chen Yu believes that Yu Yutong has really set foot in this mountain like himself.


    "Weiwei, this mountain has never been to me or Yutong. I believe there must be some good things in it. It is an intact treasure land, and we will definitely be able to pass by today. Come, give me the medicine basket, and you can rest assured Looking for medicinal materials. With me by your side, look for the bushes to ensure that there will be no snakes, insects, rats and ants." Chen Yu said slightly excited.He hasn''t explored treasure hunting for a long time, and this unreached mountain is also full of mystery to him, looking forward to finding the treasure here.


    "Well, good, thank you, Chen Yu." Lin Weiwei handed the medicine basket to Chen Yu, and then walked in front with the medicine shovel, looking for the medicine she wanted.


    Chen Yu followed Lin Weiwei at a distance of three or five steps, sometimes looking around, sometimes staring at her pretty back.This girl is wearing skinny jeans today, the lines are perfectly outlined, very seductive.


    At noon, Lin Weiwei picked a half-basket of medicinal materials, and Chen Yu also hunted two pheasants and a hare, and found a small stream next to a bonfire to barbecue.


    In order to enjoy life, Chen Yu also came to a pot of Baihua brewed wine, eating and drinking, and admiring the beauty.Although Lin Weiwei is not very old, she has a very hot body and is definitely a match for Xu Qian.


    It is a pity that her dress has always been conservative, and it is difficult to see her like this.


    Although it is separated by clothes, it is definitely very hot.


    Lin Weiwei tore the meat with her hands gracefully and brought it to her mouth, chewing in a small bite, and found that Chen Yu had been staring at herself with a strange guide, and she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered, "What are you looking at? Badass!"

 426 Chapter 425 Look at the Fairy!

    "Look at you, elegant like a fairy." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Weiwei gave Chen Yu a shy look and stopped talking.


    "Let''s take a look over there." After having enough rest, Lin Weiwei pointed to the dense jungle not far away and said.


    "No problem." Chen Yu readily agreed, and quickly and simply packed away his belongings, "Should I carry you over?"


    Lin Weiwei shook her head lightly and said, "No, I can gather some medicinal materials on the road."


    Chen Yu picked up the medicine basket and made a please gesture.


    Chen Yu didn''t know half of the half-drug baskets that Lin Weiwei picked in the morning, but he didn''t want to know either.Recently he has become smarter, he doesn''t have to be true to everything, he wants to learn everything, that would be very tiring.


    Since there is Lin Weiwei, a family of Chinese medicine practitioners, there is no need for him to learn more medical skills.What''s more important is that if he leads that beautiful woman into danger in the mountains and forests, his saliva and blood are the best herbs for healing and detoxification.


    The mountains and forests in the afternoon were very sultry. Chen Yu folded a few plantain leaves to incite Lin Weiwei and took care of it in every possible way.


    Lin Weiwei was grateful and moved, without a trace of it on her face.


    While walking, Chen Yu suddenly shouted in surprise: "Wow, this is developed, developed!"


    Lin Weiwei was startled by his sudden loud shouting, turned around in surprise and frowned and asked, "What did you find?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the hillside not far away and said: "Watermelons, many wild watermelons. Let''s go over and eat watermelons."


    The wild watermelon field is not very far away, only thirty to fifty meters away. Lin Weiwei also saw the big green watermelon, her face was excited, "Okay, let''s eat watermelon."


    Although they also grow watermelons at home, it is not convenient to bring them out.In this sultry afternoon, it is absolutely a super enjoyment to have watermelon to eat.


    Chen Yu ran into the watermelon field and picked a big and round watermelon. He split it with a palm. The black seeds were red and fragrant.


    Handing the broken big watermelon to Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu ran into the watermelon field and picked one back, and split it with a palm. It was also red with black seeds and smelled sweet.


    Sitting on the ground aside, Chen Yu hugged half of the watermelon and pulled it out with his hands, devouring it extremely indecently.


    Lin Weiwei, who was sitting next to him, was more elegant in his eating. She broke the watermelon into small pieces, chewed slowly, and wiped the melon seeds and juice from the corners of her mouth with her hands from time to time.


    A beauty is a beauty, and she looks so good when she eats. Chen Yu gobbled it up and didn''t forget to peek at Lin Weiwei.


    Chen Yu ate a large watermelon worth more than ten kilograms, and still wanted to pick one to eat.


    Lin Weiwei handed him half of the watermelon beside him and said, "Eat this, I''ll go over there, I won''t call you or come over."


    "Oh, don''t go too far." Chen Yu immediately guessed that Lin Weiwei was in a hurry and needed a solution.He himself held back for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Weiwei was gone, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to take out the faucet to let the water out. It was comfortable, and there was no need to hold back.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, help!" Chen Yu just finished putting the water in, and as soon as he put the faucet in, he heard Lin Weiwei calling for help.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you will come. Chen Yu mentioned the snake-patterned stick and ran away desperately, shouting: "Don''t be afraid, Weiwei, where are you, call twice, I can''t find you."


    "I''m here, there is a hole, I fell in." Lin Weiwei''s voice was very close, just a few meters away in front.


    After slipping into the cave, Chen Yu had a good heart. As long as he didn''t die, he could save it.


    Cautiously pulling the grass with the snake-like stick, Chen Yu just walked two steps before looking at a dark hole. With his eyesight, he quickly saw that Lin Weiwei was clutching a small rattan. The last straw.


    Lin Weiwei had already slid down to a depth of three or four meters, and Chen Yu lay down at the entrance of the cave and stretched the snake-patterned stick into it, but it was still not long enough.


    "Weiwei, don''t be afraid, I''ll find the vine to rescue you." Chen Yu shouted loudly and got up to leave.


    Lin Weiwei cried and shouted: "Chen Yu, don''t go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid there are snakes or monsters in the cave."


    Chen Yu was stunned when she heard the words, and said to her heart: It''s true that she said the possibility, if the real python in the cave eats her while she leaves, then she will have nowhere to cry when she comes back.


    Seeing the true path of the cave entrance, it was about two meters, and there was a slight slope, Chen Yu thought about it and wanted to make a bold decision, and went down to the cave to rescue Lin Weiwei.


    Chen Yu tilted the serpentine stick at an angle and stuck it on the cave wall, and then slowly descended with difficulty.


    Suddenly, Lin Weiwei cried out in surprise: "Ah, Chen Yu, something is pulling my foot."


    Immediately after her last straw was broken, she was dragged into the cave with a scream.


    Chen Yu looked down suddenly, only to see Lin Weiwei''s two hands were desperately crawling, but disappeared at the corner of the hole.


    "Damn, the woman who robbed Laozi, I''m not afraid of what you are, you are dead today." Chen Yu cursed and raised the snake-patterned stick, and he slipped to the bottom of the hole in an instant.


    Without even thinking about it, he got into the deeper corner of the hole where Lin Weiwei''s hands finally disappeared.


    No light from the cave came in and it was pitch black, but it was hard for Chen Yu. With his current night vision ability, he could see the effect like a full moon night even in darker places.


    "Don''t be afraid of Weiwei, I''ll come down to save you." Chen Yu saw a four-legged monster dragging Lin Wei deeper into the hole, shouting loudly to make her bold.


    The cave is half high, and Chen Yu can only drill deeper with a cat on his waist, which greatly limits his speed.


    Ignoring the strong stench in the cave, Chen Yu tried his best to drill into the depths of the cave, but his head was bumped several times by the rock on the top of the cave, causing a few big bags.


    Regardless of the pain, Chen Yu continued to drill deep and soon came to an extremely low cave. Not only did he see that Lin Weiwei had not been eaten by the four-legged monster, but he also saw clearly what the four-legged monster was. It turned out to be a huge lizard.


    The big lizard seemed very jealous of Chen Yu, gave up Lin Weiwei, retreated to the foot of the cavern, shivering.


    Chen Yu bowed his waist and rescued Lin Weiwei back to his side, "It''s okay, it''s just a big lizard. I will send you to the entrance of the cave, and then come back to kill."


    "No, don''t, Chen Yu, I''m afraid, I hurt, my whole body hurts." Lin Weiwei said with a trembling voice, crying, clutching Chen Yu''s body and refusing to let go.


    Although Chen Yu was unwilling, but also worried about Lin Weiwei''s injury, he pointed at the lizard with a snake-like stick and cursed: "Since you are afraid of me, you dare to provoke my woman. You are lucky today. Second, I stabbed you to death with a stick."


    It took a lot of effort to rescue Lin Weiwei from Lizard Pain, and she cried bitterly while hugging him.


    Chen Yu patted Lin Weiwei on the back and said softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, let me see your injury."


    Sniffing his nose, he smelled a scent of urine, and said to his heart that this girl was not in a hurry and was scared of diapers.

 427 Chapter 426 Big Lizard!

    In order to take care of Lin Weiwei¡¯s face, Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, and carried her back, ¡°We went to wash by the stream where we had lunch at noon. The hole of the broken lizard was so embarrassing and smelly that it was all over. I checked. Your foot was not bitten. It is estimated that it was wrapped around you with your tongue. The injuries on your body are all abrasions, which are not harmful. Once they are cleaned, I will heal your injuries."


    Lin Weiwei nodded fiercely, Chen Yu put her on her back, picked up the medicine basket, and ran to the stream.


    Not only was Lin Weiwei covered in stolen goods, Chen Yu was not much better.They followed away for a while, back to back to wash their bodies and clothes separately.


    In the sultry weather, Lin Weiwei only wore a thin coat and weapon cover. She was dragged for a long distance in the rugged lizard hole and suffered multiple bruises on her body, especially her abdomen, legs, and arms.


    She checked it by herself, the blood and blood was extremely scary, and she was still in pain, and she was still tingling in the cool water, and she whispered in pain.


    Chen Yu guessed that Lin Weiwei was crying because of her injury, and probably guessed where she was injured. He hesitated and said: "Weiwei, the doctor''s parents, now you are a patient, and I am a doctor. I want to heal you, otherwise you will not only It will be painful and will leave scars in the future."


    Lin Weiwei is a doctor herself, she is still practicing to protect her body, Chen Yu said this, which greatly dispelled her shyness.During her internship, she wiped the whole body of the male patient.


    Lin Weiwei hesitated for a while, but it was really painful, and she was worried about leaving scars in the future, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, come here."


    There is no girl who does not love beauty. Lin Weiwei can''t accept so many scars on her body.She would rather let Chen Yu treat her injuries in a special way.


    Receiving the answer, Chen Yu walked slowly in front of Lin Weiwei, "You take off your clothes, I closed my eyes, and direct me wherever you hurt, up and down or left and right."


    Lin Weiwei told Chen Yu to really close her eyes, her shyness relieved a lot, she slowly took off her clothes, and said in a trembling voice: "Chen Yu, you are a doctor, you open your eyes and I close your eyes."


    Chen Yuxin said: This girl still has an ostrich psychology.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Weiwei''s whole body hurt, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed.She went to the mountain to collect medicine not for herself, but for the sake of her sons, and for the entire universe.


    "Wei Wei, the water here is a bit deep, we are on the shore, I will take you, walk slowly." Chen Yu said softly, at this moment, he did not have a trace of evil thoughts, although he looked at her completely.


    "Yeah!" Lin Wei replied softly, feeling that Chen Yu was pulling herself in front, opening his eyes slightly, and found that he was walking towards the shore without turning his head. He felt a little strange and slightly awkward. Lost, isn''t my body attractive or powerful for him?


    After getting ashore, Chen Yu treated Lin Weiwei''s wounds very carefully, carefully and gently, without touching her hands, and healed her wounds very well.


    Treated Lin Weiwei''s wound, Chen Yu pulled her to the side of the shade and sat down, "Sit here and wait for a while, I''ll be right by the side, wait for more than ten minutes, you can put on your clothes. I definitely don''t Peek at you."


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Lin Weiwei grabbed Chen Yu and said shyly, "You have seen it anyway, you stay with me."


    Chen Yu secretly groaned, and said to his heart that he didn¡¯t feel much when he was healed for you, but now I let my brother stare at you at close range, a naked beauty who can only watch and can¡¯t eat. Fate?


    Both of them spent more than ten minutes in torment. Chen Yu saw that all the wounds on Lin Weiwei''s body had begun to scab, and reminded: "The time is almost up, you can put on your clothes."


    Lin Weiwei obediently responded, opened her eyes and found wet clothes to wear on her body. She took a peek at Chen Yu and found that he was standing with his back facing her very upright.


    "Okay!" Lin Weiwei said softly.


    Chen Yu turned around slowly, and saw that Lin Weiwei was dressed neatly, but the clothes were worn out in many places, "No more medicine today, let''s go home. I will carry you on my back."


    "Well, good!" After this accident, Lin Weiwei lost the thought of continuing to gather medicine.


    It was still early, and Chen Yu was not in a hurry, did not go far, and said, "My saliva has a miraculous healing effect. You will be completely cured when you get home. A shower will be as good as before. But you should know that I His saliva healing has sequelae. Tell me when you have special feelings. I will faint you directly, so as not to make you feel uncomfortable."


    Lin Weiwei blushed and said, "I won''t be beaten by you. I can hold it back. I can''t help it anymore. I don''t mind what you do to me."


    "Ah!?" Chen Yu didn''t expect Lin Weiwei to express so bluntly that she didn''t mind being pushed down by herself.


    "Chen Yu, answer me honestly, am I beautiful?" Lin Weiwei asked with a leap of thought.


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation: "Of course she is beautiful, and she has a good figure. She is definitely the best beauties. When you return to the big city, you will be one of the best."


    "Then have you thought about letting me be your woman?" Lin Weiwei hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth and asked boldly.


    "I never thought that it was a lie to you. You are such a beautiful girl and a man would want you." Chen Yu replied truthfully.


    "Oh!" Lin Weiwei was silent for a long time.


    Chen Yu thought she was asleep, and asked softly: "Asleep?"


    Lin Weiwei recovered from her complicated thoughts, "No, think about things again. In fact, we have been on this island for almost a year. In fact, the sisters understand in their hearts that more than 90% of us can''t go back. . And our group of sisters will all become your women, it¡¯s just a matter of time."


    On the same topic, Lin Weiwei is not the first beauty to talk to Chen Yu.


    It varies from person to person, and from time to time. Chen Yu feels that it is a bit heavy and sad to talk to Lin Weiwei on this topic today, and he doesn''t know how to respond.


    So Chen Yu turned the subject away and asked, "Why did you fall into the lizard hole?"


    "The entrance of the cave is very evasive, I want to explain it, accidentally stepped on it." Lin Weiwei replied with lingering fear.Today, if it were not for Chen Yu to follow, she would have become a snack for that big lizard.


    Immediately, she asked, "How big is that big lizard?"


    In order to take care of Lin Weiwei''s fear, Chen Yu has not taken the initiative to say how old the lizard looks like.Now she took the initiative to ask, let her understand that there is only good and no harm.


    This island is full of dangers, and Chen Yu feels that letting her know more about the power of some mutant species is beneficial and harmless.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "It''s about the same size as the scalper raised in our house. It looks fierce, but it''s afraid of me. When he saw me, he let you go and retreated into the corner."

 428 Chapter 427: The Reason!

    "Ah, so big." Lin Weiwei said in shock and fear.


    "I''m not exaggerating. You have seen the Queen of Snake. There are differences and mutations in the species on this island. It is not surprising even if it is bigger. What Sister Wanneng said, oh, yes, here Everything on the island is possible." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    In the past year, they have been on the fringe of this island exploration, at most the area slightly in the middle of the fringe.What dangers will be in the center of the island is unknown.


    Even if someone told Chen Yu that there were dinosaurs and real flying dragons on this island, he would believe it.


    Speaking of Ye Chunfang, Lin Weiwei''s mind became active, "Do you know why Sister Wanneng works so hard?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "That girl is a workaholic."


    Lin Weiwei said: "The real reason is that she is using her actions to give us hope and hope to escape from this island. She wants to rapidly develop technology to create ocean-going ships, airplanes or spacecraft to take us away from this island. ."


    Chen Yu lingered for a long time, and said with emotion, "Well-intentioned."


    After leaving for a while, Chen Yu clearly heard and felt that Lin Weiwei''s breathing became unnatural, and asked: "Are there any sequelae?"


    "Well, my heart is fluffy, and my whole body is uncomfortable. But I can bear it." Lin Weiwei replied with a blushing face.She is very aware of her current situation and wants to love her.


    "Nin''s is really uncomfortable to say it, I can faint you." Chen Yu kindly reminded.


    Lin Weiwei gritted her teeth and said stubbornly: "I don''t want to be dizzy by you, I would rather be like you."


    Chen Yu chuckled without saying a word, quickened his pace and got up.He remembered that there was a stream not far away, and the cool water could help Lin Weiwei through this "difficulty."


    He didn''t want to push Lin Weiwei on the spot while others were in danger. It didn''t conform to his principle of pursuing beautiful women, and he was afraid of being separated from her.The last time Lan Xuefei kept avoiding him after the incident was the best proof.


    Soon when he came to the stream, Chen Yu put down Lin Weiwei, pointed to the crystal clear stream and said, "Go down to the bubble, you will feel better."


    Lin Weiwei nodded silently, and went down into the cool stream with her clothes, squatted down and soaked, feeling a little better, and then asked Chen Yu with a slight bit of resentment, "Why don''t you relieve me that way pain?"


    After the question, her face was hot, and it seemed that she wanted to be like him.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Because I don''t want to take advantage of people''s dangers, and I don''t want you to settle accounts with me after the fall. We are a family, a family that loves each other, taking care of your body and mind is my only man''s responsibility. At that time there is gratitude to me in your heart, and there is also the medicinal effect of the sequelae. Your consciousness is not clear enough. I want you when you are completely fresh and willing. Understand?"


    Lin Weiwei was stunned for a long time before the god replied softly: "Chen Yu, you are a good person. We all know it for a long time. In fact, you really do what to me, and I won''t blame you."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Don''t think about it, soak up the meeting with peace of mind. When the descendant disease passes, we will go home."


    Lin Weiwei had been soaking in the cool stream for more than an hour, and the skin all over her body became pale before the sequelae passed.This more than one hour was a lot of hardship and suffering for her.


    Wetted all over and landed ashore, Lin Weiwei glanced at Chen Yu hesitantly, "I''m completely awake now, if I do it again, I would rather be like you, she doesn''t want to soak in the water to suffer, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "In that case, it''s still early, hehe."


    "After this village, there is no shop, let''s go, go home." Lin Weiwei knew that Chen Yu''s was joking, and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu looked at the western sky. It was already a dwindling moment, and he suggested: "It''s getting dark, and there is still a long way to go. I''ll leave you behind."


    "Well, good, but my whole body is wet, and I will wet your clothes." Lin Weiwei said hesitantly.


    "Don''t be afraid, come up." Chen Yu squatted slightly with his back to Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei stopped insisting, and happily leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    In order to rush home before dark, Chen Yu ran in the jungle at full speed.


    Listening to the whistling wind in the ear, Lin Weiwei asked loudly in Chen Yu''s ear: "How fast are you running? It feels like you are racing."


    "I don''t know, Sister Wanneng once said, I run at full speed for about seventy or eighty yards. With my physical strength, it''s not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day. I get up a little early and get dark. There should be no problem running two thousand miles a day. "Chen Yu estimated.


    Lin Weiwei jokingly said: "You are a Maxima, and Sister Magnum is Bole, drive, run the horse faster..."


    Lin Weiwei''s silver-like laughter, who suddenly became playful, spread through the mountains and forests, which was pleasing to the ears.


    As soon as he entered the compound, Chen Yu saw Di Tiesmith waiting anxiously.He couldn''t help but chuckle and came out again.


    As long as someone from the Yu clan finds and waits for him, Chen Yu knows something is wrong.He is most afraid of accidents, so he wants to live some peaceful days.


    However, the more he was afraid of something, the more it happened, Chen Yu was very helpless.


    Handing the medicine basket to Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu motioned her to take a bath and change clothes with his eyes, but he strode towards Di Tiesmith.


    Di Tiesmith was one of the top thirty sailors who accompanied Chen Yu to the iron pool to fetch iron ore. Later, he continued to learn big iron with Di Drunkhan and others in the big yard.


    This person seems to be honest and honest, but in fact he has a very strong learning ability.The technique of ironing is better than that of blue. After Di Drunkard professionally ran the boat, Chen Yu handed the ironing work to him and named him Di Tiesmith.


    He is solely responsible for the blacksmith shop in Di Village, and it has recently become his private property.


    Approaching to the front, Chen Yu ignored Di Tieyi''s bow and bow and asked Yan Jie on the side, "What happened?"


    This doctor Di Tie is smart and easy to learn, but like Drunk Di, he is not good at words.Therefore, Chen Yu did not directly ask him, but Yan Jie on the side.


    Yan Jie spoke very quickly and told Di Tiesmith to find the reason for Chen Yu in the big yard.


    Today, there is a middle-aged man named Man Xiaoqiang.He often went to the forge to buy or find ironware with foreign objects.


    The iron tools he changed were all weapons such as swords, and the number was very large, with more than one hundred pieces.


    The day before yesterday, Di Dayu passed by the blacksmith''s shop and saw something strange, so he ran to the barbarians to inquire about the situation.There are only two hundred people in the barbarians, so they can''t use so many swords and other weapons.


    The old chief of the barbarian tribe didn''t even know about the purchase of weapons in a very small and powerful amount, so Di Dayu came back first, saying that he would find out the matter.


    Two days later, there was no news from the Barbarian Clan. Di Dayu was worried that the situation would change, so he rushed to the Barbarian Clan in the afternoon and ordered Di Tiesmith to come to Chen Yu to explain the situation.

 429 Chapter 428 The best fighter!

    After understanding the situation in general, Chen Yu asked Yan Jie, "What do you think of this matter?"


    Yan Jie had an idea for a long time, and casually replied: "It is an indisputable fact that Ding Shao, a barbarian, is the smallest tribe among the three clans in terms of population. In addition, their strongest offensive and defensive power is not their own force, but Trained beasts. Even if they are all soldiers, they definitely can''t use so many weapons. So I suspect that the pretty little strong has convicted the country and the enemy, maybe the old chief is also doubtful."


    "The hero sees the same thing. Let''s go over." Chen Yu eagerly ran to the glider, and shouted loudly: "Sister Bai, supper is late, wait until we come back to eat. Police Yan and I will go out to handle the case. went."


    "I see, go and come back quickly." Sister Bai responded loudly to Chen Yu.


    The beauties of Di Tiejiang''s family knew all about it, and they all felt that Man Xiaoqiang was very likely to "convict the country and the enemy."Those weapons are not what the barbarian needs, but he bought them for his tribe.


    The glider was at full speed, and Chen Yu and Yan Jie rushed to the barbarian at a very fast speed. They saw a lot of bonfires from above. Di Dayu and others were sitting around with the barbarian chief and others, chatting and arguing. what.


    But there is no meaning to go to war.


    Seeing the glider hovering and landing, the people of the two clans bowed and bowed.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the situation." Chen Yu sat by the bonfire and glanced at everyone.


    Di Dayu was about to speak, but Chen Yu waved his hand to stop him. He pointed to the old chief and said, "Say it!"


    The old chief quickly explained what happened and the reason.The day before yesterday, Di Dayu came to ask Man Xiaoqiang why he bought so many weapons. He had no idea and was shocked.


    Man Xiaoqiang was not at home at the time. He and Di Eryu went to search Man Xiaoqiang''s home together, but no weapons such as swords were found.


    He asked Di Dayu to go back first, and would send someone to notify Di Dayu when the results came.


    The old chief also guessed that Man Xiaoqiang''s purchase of so many weapons is definitely suspected of "treasoning with the enemy".This is a big deal, and he attaches great importance to it. After Di Dayu left, he has been waiting for Man Xiaoqiang to return.


    But it took two days to wait, and quite Xiaoqiang returned to the clan in the morning.The old chief immediately ordered him to be arrested, and he was very stiff in the interrogation for a long time.


    Later, the old chief took out the pistol that Chen Yu had left him. Only Xiaoqiang knew he was afraid and told the truth.


    Another person with a gun found Man Xiaoqiang and asked him to buy a lot of weapons such as swords.


    Man Xiaoqiang didn''t agree before, but later compelled to be forced by the other side''s lust for a gun, and then agreed.That person gave Man Xiaoqiang a lot of prey, rice and other supplies, which was more than enough to exchange for purchases.


    The old chief realized that Man Xiaoqiang was really "treasonous and collaborating with the enemy", and almost collapsed him in a rage.


    Later, some people in the clan persuaded and suggested that killing a small and powerful is a small matter, and the loss of a large number of weapons will cause a catastrophe to the barbarians and even the entire clan. The top priority is to retrieve those weapons.


    The barbarians escorted Man Xiaoqiang to the cave where he hid his weapons, and also met the man with the gun. The two sides broke into a fight.


    The strongest attacks and defenses of the barbarians are not individuals at all, but beasts.With the help of many beasts, they killed the man with the gun, and the old chief shot and killed Man Xiaoqiang under a slave, and seized a pistol.


    As soon as they brought more than a hundred weapons back to the clan, Di Dayu ran to "prompt the teacher to inquire about sin", so they quarreled.


    After hearing the explanation and statement of the old chief, Chen Yu nodded slightly, "You handled it well."


    Afterwards, Chen Yu went to check more than a hundred weapons such as swords and the bodies of Man Xiaoqiang and the man with the gun, exactly as the old chief said.


    Chen Yusiliang discussed with Yan Jie again and again, and decided to hand over most of the more than 100 weapons to Di Dayu to take back, and confiscated the pistol captured by the old chief.


    The bullet of the pistol was empty, obviously when the man with the gun stubbornly resisted.


    The old chief had no objection to Chen Yu''s handling.


    Yan Jie was still a little worried, and decided to go to the battlefield overnight, but she found a lot of blood and some bullet cases.This confirmed once again that what the old chief said was true.


    Due to the miasma in the mountains and forests at night, Chen Yu asked Di Dayu and the others to spend the night in the barbarians and return early tomorrow morning.He flew home with Yan Jie high in the sky.


    On the way, Chen Yu asked with a headache: "This kind of thing will definitely happen in the future, and it can''t be eliminated. That guy has a gun, and he bought a lot of weapons single-handedly, which is enough to prove that he has accomplices and also united with some A primitive tribe."


    Yan Jie also anxiously echoed: "Yes, this kind of thing can''t be eliminated. The man first finds the barbarians to prove that they are still deeper in the jungle. With the barrier of the barbarians, I believe they will not be in a short time. Dare to act rashly."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and asked, "Do you know how many gangsters brought. We have all seized a lot of pistols, it seems like a steady stream."


    Yan Jie sighed solemnly: "Hey, our police didn''t find out the method they used, otherwise they would be detained as soon as they boarded the plane. The exact number is unknown."


    "It''s always a big worry to dry them all in one day." Chen Yu said with emotion: "The outsiders have not been completely recovered. The exodus that we have created by ourselves is really a headache."


    Yan Jie thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, the occurrence of this incident just led to the implementation of our tax law. In the future, he must be heavily taxed so that they can trade in the old to deduct the tax. This will greatly reduce the outflow."


    Chen Yule said: "It''s a good way. Once you have compiled the tax law, I will take the opportunity to announce it. Soldiers will stop you, and the water will be flooded. There will always be more ways than things.


    The annoying thing was temporarily explained, and Chen Yu got up again, "Baby Yan, sit down for a thousand miles, let''s do something happy."


    Yan Jie squeezed Chen Yu''s waist fiercely, "It''s not serious, I hurry home to eat, I''m hungry, I''ll talk about it at night. Tonight is my ministry you watch the night, whatever you want."


    Chen Yu stepped back and said: "Then you hold it tighter, and rub a few more times, the big welfare night, now give some small welfare first."


    Yan Jie cursed flatly: "I''ve seen a lust, I''ve never seen a lust like you. We have so many sisters with you, I never saw you satisfied."


    There was nothing to do with Chen Yu, so Yan Jie did so and gave him a little benefit.


    "That''s because your husband I am strong enough, the best fighter among men." Chen Yu laughed triumphantly.


    When the two returned home, Lin Weiwei was teaching Xiaoyu to identify herbs, and also explained in detail the growth environment of various herbs.Xiaoyu studied very seriously, and took a small notebook to make notes there.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Weiwei, are you not afraid to teach the apprentice without a master?"


    Lin Wei shook her head slightly, and said with a smile: "I wish I could teach Xiaoyu all the skills immediately, so that I would take a light shot and never go into the mountains to gather medicine in fear."


    Lin Weiwei was still deeply frightened when she thought of her experience of picking herbs today.


    Chen Yu said earnestly: "If you go into the mountain to collect medicine in the future, I will accompany you. If I am not at home, let Yutong accompany you. Don''t risk going up the mountain alone."


    Lin Weiwei gave Chen Yu a grateful look, and nodded fiercely with an "um".


    At this time, I heard Sister Bai calling, and it''s time for dinner!

 430 Chapter 429 Chinese Medicine Shop!

    "Chen Yu, when the ship comes back and let them go down, I will bring Gu Xiaole back. I thought about it. The scale of the metallurgical plant will need to be built a bit larger, and the mountains and rocks will need to be opened. In addition, we will build a larger steam Boat. The last shark incident proved that we knew that the boat was not enough. In the future, we may have to sail to the nearby islands to find resources." Sitting at the dinner table, Ye Chunfang said as a matter of business.


    Chen Yu readily agreed: "No problem, when Di Dayu and others return tomorrow, I will let them go into the mountains to cut wood, strike iron, and build bigger ships. You can give me the drawings a few days later."


    Luo Xiaochan chuckled and said, "Brother-in-law, the drawing has already been drawn, and it is with me. However, you have to reward me if you want it."


    "No problem, waiting for me on the couch after dinner for nothing." Chen Yu laughed.Women want rewards, but he never refuses.


    "Sister, you are pretending to say those shameful things again." The real Luo Xiaochan said with a curled mouth.


    Chen Yu looked at the two sisters with a smile, "I am your brother-in-law and your brother-in-law, both are the same. I will give you some rewards at the party. I believe you both have the credit for drawing the drawings."


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Brother Tianshen, I can also help."


    "Little girl, go and talk until you grow up." Luo Xiaochan smiled and scolded, then looked at Chen Yu thiefly, and said: "I want my sister to serve my brother-in-law together tonight, on a couch. ,Simultaneously."


    Chen Yu was greatly moved and nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu is very experienced in hunting for treasures in the cave. It is no problem to come in two caves together. Enter one, touch one, and then change over. He has superb skills and superb skills.


    After spending nearly two hours, he searched for the treasures in the caves of the two sisters of the Luo family, and then climbed up the tower with a small song.Yan Jie''s cave is still waiting for him.


    Before the change, Yan Jie would definitely kick Chen Yu out of bed, but she had accepted such a ridiculous thing since then, and shared his man with the sisters.


    Sometimes in the process of doing that, she also asked him how he felt when doing it with other sisters, what was the difference.Whenever he heard him mention the different performances of different sisters, she would feel strangely excited.


    It was originally planned to use a glider to gather medicine in the mountains and forests near the Barbarian. After yesterday''s accident, Chen Yu let her rest for two days to calm her mood.


    Chen Yu took Li Xin to inspect the three tribes, confessed a few things, and announced to the public that the newly edited and revised "Tax Law" including Ren Yuxiu and other women worked overtime overnight.


    They have always done a lot for the three tribes. The people are grateful to them and want to worship them, but they have not found a way.Now that the "Taxation Law" is promulgated, the people of the Yu Clan will naturally have no objections, and all of them look desperate.


    The tax collection work was left to Di Dayu, who became the first tax officer of the Yu Clan and was directly responsible for the large courtyard.


    In addition, Chen Yu asked Di Dayu to send people to cut wood and iron to make an effort to build a larger steamship.


    Chen Yu also took Li Xin to the construction site of the metallurgical plant, and asked the workers to suspend digging the mountains and excavate rocks, waiting for Gu Xiaole to return and directly blast.Let them all help Di Dayu to cut the wood.


    Within two days, Ye Chunfang devised the drawing of the waterwheel and handed it to Gu Bangren, the head of the ancient clan, to find someone to build it.Chen Yu and others charge technical consultant fees every time they drive a waterwheel, and all matters are developing in an orderly manner.


    Chen Yu and others even gave up farming. With so many people farming, they will not be short of food.


    The climate on this island is unique and the species vary. If the planting season is well controlled for crops such as rice, wheat, and cotton, it can reach four crops in a year, and the harvest will be good in season.This means that the Uzu has enough food to eat.


    What made them even more delighted was that the mining team not only brought back all kinds of weird ores, but also seeds such as peanuts and red beans, as well as some vegetable varieties.


    This was also specially ordered by Ye Chunfang, and asked the Luo family sisters to draw some crop patterns for the mining team, and bring them back when they met.


    In terms of rewards, as long as the mining team brings back useful things every time, Chen Yu will greatly appreciate them, Uzbek crystal coins or objects.


    The land is no longer planted, but the flowers, fruits and vegetables are still preserved in the large yard, and the medicinal field has also increased a lot.If it weren¡¯t for the population of the Yu Clan, Chen Yu would want Lin Weiwei to act as a medicinal farmer who would go to the mountains to collect medicines and they would purchase them.


    In fact, there are some things. Without Chen Yu and others deliberately making arrangements, the Di people came back after encountering medicinal materials on the mountain and sent them to the large courtyard.They can know some medicinal materials because of the last dysentery infectious disease. Many people have seen Lin Weiwei and Xiaoyu treat them with various medicinal materials.


    Every time someone sends medicinal materials, Lin Weiwei will pay them, and also teach them to know some medicinal materials that are in short supply at home, and where the growing habits of those medicinal materials are easy to find.


    Lin Weiwei doesn''t have to go to the mountains to collect medicines by herself. She is busy sorting and drying the medicinal materials every day, or she starts to receive medical fees when she goes to see a doctor.When she was too busy, Xiaoyu would take time to help, and the other sisters also helped her share a lot of the work of sunburning, picking up and cutting medicine.


    The medicinal materials in the family are collected more and more, and they are stored in different categories.For this reason, Chen Yu transformed a room near the large restaurant on the first floor into a pharmacy. He also built a Chinese medicine cabinet with thousands of drawers, and placed a consultation table with a sign called Xuanhu Pavilion.


    A Chinese medicine shop was formed in this way, a collection of Chinese medicine shops that store medicinal materials and consult doctors.


    Lin Weiwei also selected two very clever little girls from the school as apprentices, and lived at home to teach them carefully.These two children definitely get the first month of their lives at home. They can learn everything they want, so the teachers must live here.


    Whether it is cultural knowledge, scientific knowledge, martial arts, medicine, etc., as long as they encounter problems, they can ask and get answers at any time.


    Guan Xiuqiao and Lan Xuefei were not far behind, so they picked a little girl and took care of her to help settle accounts in the future.Di Dayu was in charge of taxation, and he often couldn''t figure out his accounts. He had to make up for this defect, and he had to make up as soon as possible.


    The three little girls came to live at home, and the happiest one was Xiaoyu.Even her elder sister is also a teacher, and she has a companion.I often teach them and discuss some issues, just like setting up a learning interest group.


    The three little girls are also very diligent and studious. After studying, they will help the college sister Xiaoyu do some tasks, such as sorting out medicinal materials and identifying various ores.


    It is the professional training that brought these three little girls home, but what they learned was more comprehensive than in school.


    When it comes to turning over the brand, not only Chen Yu looks forward to it, but also all the sisters.

 431 Chapter 430 Watermelon quenches thirst!

    Paying attention to forgetting, the brand I turned over this time was Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei said with a little excitement and shyness: "It''s great, it''s finally my turn."


    The sisters joked, teased and blessed.For them, being able to be turned over may be the happiest and most romantic moment in their lives.Although it is a naive play game, everyone takes it very seriously.Because missed this opportunity will have to wait for nearly two years.


    Two years are not long or short, but how many two years are there in life?


    Especially on this strange and dangerous island.


    The optimistic idea is that they can find a way to leave the island or spend their lives happily and peacefully; the pessimistic idea, an accident or disaster can kill them.


    Xu Qian clashed on the crime with a "bang" and pointed angrily at Yan Jie and Sister Bai, shaking her whole body angrily, "You, and you, you two bad women must have cheated, and it''s not my old lady''s turn. The paddy field has been barren for a long time. I don''t care, I must turn to my mother next time."


    The big guys all know Xu Qian''s temper. These sisters are the ones who fear that the world will not be chaotic. If they don''t do something, they don''t make the atmosphere, she can''t find her presence.


    Lin Weiwei laughed and said: "Sister Qian, or I will give you this opportunity, next time you turn to you, you will pay me back, how about?"


    Xu Qian became even more angry. She let Tuao cry fiercely, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, my sister doesn''t bully the little sister, let alone snatch the little sister''s things. Yours is yours, I just want those two bad things. The woman gives me an explanation."


    Yan Jie scolded, "Xu fairies fight, right? Go, let''s go out and practice."


    Sister Bai echoed: "Yes, Yan Jie, I''ve beaten Xu Yaojing to death. I know all day long to scream and destroy."


    Xu Qian grabbed her sleeves and yelled unwillingly: "Come on, go on with two bad women, and see if your sister will not swell your two violent mouths."


    Ren Yuxiu roared: "Oh, Fairy Xu, when did you learn Fengquan, ha ha."


    A group of women are noisy and fierce, and they are ready to fight at any time. Xu Qian has become a female enemy.A group of girls look interesting, and sometimes blush, just because their sisters'' words are too sharp and explicit.


    After making a lot of noise, Xu Qian was extremely unwilling to surrender, "Forget it, you have a bunch of bad women, there are too many bullying people. My sister doesn''t play with you anymore, my sister goes to find a little man, give the little man in front of you, rob Your husband, you have to squeeze him into a man, hum."


    She turned her head and saw that Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei had already slipped out of the living room at some point.She chased out the living room and saw them walking to the gate of the large courtyard with the medicine basket.


    Xu Qian shouted at the back of the two of them, "Kiss the little man, when you come back, your sister will give you food and give you Nongfu Spring. Come back quickly, don''t run away with your little sister."


    The more fierce she shouted, the faster Chen Yu carried Lin Weiwei and ran.


    Sister Bai and others chased them out and scolded Xu Qian with a smile, poor fairy, the little man was scared to see it, hahaha!


    Xu Qian was caught off guard and grabbed Sister Bai.Yan Jie, who was on the side, reacted extremely quickly, holding back Sister Bai¡¯s arms and shouting: "Xu Fairy, grab it."


    Xu Qian succeeded in the sneak attack, and immediately aggrieved, squatting on the ground and crying like a child, "The little man is eccentric. The development of Sister Bai''s chest is too big for her sister."


    Sister Bai gave Xu Qian a kick with shame, and then glared at Yan Jie, "Traitor, I will find you two to count it back sooner or later today."


    After the squabbling, the sisters all left laughing and went busy.


    Although there is no need to farm the land, the melon and fruit trees in the yard and the medicine garden need to be taken care of, and there are some trained birds and animals that need to be fed.


    Sister Bai, who was watering the vegetable garden, suddenly saw a pair of pigeons being released by Ou Lanlan, and came over to ask about the situation with great confusion.


    Ou Lanlan said excitedly: "This pair of pigeons lay eggs, let them fly, go out for activities, the party will definitely fly back. In the future, there will be more flying. I believe it will not be long before all of our pigeons can be released. Oh, haha."


    Sister Bai said with joy: "In this way, it won''t take long before we can be homing pigeons? But as far as I know, homing pigeons are a special breed. Can these pigeons be trained into homing pigeons?"


    At this moment, Ye Chunfang frowned, and seemed to be thinking about something.She heard the conversation between the two sisters and interjected: "The species on this island cannot be taken for granted. These pigeons can be trained into homing pigeons. Their physical strength and endurance are very good. Not to mention traveling thousands of miles a day, flying three times. Five hundred miles is not a problem at all."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "These pigeons have higher IQs than ordinary pigeons, and they will not be too difficult to train. Within a month at most, we will have carrier pigeons to transmit information."


    After that, she frowned again, pacing around in the yard, apparently encountering some problems.


    Sister Bai looked forward to: "As long as there are homing pigeons, we will know what is going on with the three clans and tribes, which is much better than flare."


    Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely, patted her chest and promised: "Return to the words of the palace, the slave and maid promised to complete the task."


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "Who told you that I am Zheng Gong empress."


    Ou Lanlan smiled and said, "Sister Qian, she said that you had done a good job with Chen Yu in the office of the travel agency long before this tour group went out, ha ha."


    Sister Bai looked at Xu Qian, who was picking fruits in the orchard, and ran over in a hurry, "Xu Fairy, I''m ruining my old lady''s reputation, I''m fighting with you."


    Carrying Lin Weiwei to the entrance of the lizard cave, Chen Yu asked jokingly: "Why don''t you go down and kill that guy and give you revenge."


    Lin Weiwei shook her head lightly, smiled and said, "Forget it, it''s stinking inside, it''s just a beast, let him go."


    "Well, listen to my dear. I will pick two watermelons and bring them to quench my thirst on the road." Chen Yu suggested.Not far from the watermelon here, he was a bit slanderous.


    Lin Wei smiled playfully, "Okay, listen to my man."


    The two walked towards the watermelon field holding hands. Chen Yu suddenly stopped and made a "hush" gesture to Lin Weiwei.She couldn''t help becoming nervous, most afraid of unexpected situations.


    If it hadn''t been for too long at home recently, and she didn''t want to waste the chance to be alone with Chen Yu, she wouldn''t bite her ears with him secretly and ask to come out to gather medicine when the sisters were arguing.


    In fact, what she came out today was not to collect medicine, but to swim in the water.There are more than 400 kinds of medicinal materials stored at home, which is more than that of the general Chinese medicine wholesale department.


    If she doesn''t pull Chen Yu out today, maybe another sister will pull him away and do something else.She was determined to be Chen Yu''s woman and selfishly wanted to occupy him for the next seven days.

 432 Chapter 431 Unforgettable forever!

    Women''s love is often selfish, and Lin Weiwei is no exception.She knew it was bad, but she still wanted to be selfish and willful, because this might be the first and last love in her life.


    Chen Yu pointed to the two fat little animals in the watermelon field, and said with his lips: "That''s the dog badger eating watermelon. Let''s catch them alive and bring them back to raise."


    Lin Weiwei finally let go, half-hanging, it turned out that Chen Yu had discovered the prey, not that he had encountered any danger.She patted her towering chest lightly, and nodded slightly with lingering fear.


    Chen Yu took Lin Weiwei and crept closer. She shot her hand and said with her lips: "Wait here, don''t go there, don''t leave, I''ll go save it."


    Although Lin Weiwei was a little nervous and scared, she nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu rushed out, a distance of more than ten meters was almost in the blink of an eye.He swooped, caught a dog badger, and ran away the other one.


    Chen Yu reacted very quickly. He turned over and jumped up, spread his legs and chased after him, and shouted, "Stand there and don''t move, I''ll be right back."


    "Well, I see, you be careful." Lin Weiwei responded loudly.Seeing that the dog badger was similar to the hare, she was relieved, knowing that Chen Yu would not be in danger.


    Chen Yu was worried that Lin Weiwei would be in danger if he ran too far, carrying a dog badger and chasing the other at full speed.If he chased a hundred meters away and couldn''t catch up, he had to give up.


    Although the dog badger was dexterous in the jungle, his speed was far lower than Chen Yu''s. Chen Yu caught up and caught him alive without running 50 or 60 meters away.


    "Little thing, run, run again, really disobedient." Chen Yu smiled excitedly.The meat of the dog badger is very luscious and has certain medicinal effects. The fur can also be used as a fur coat. He will never let go of such good things when he sees it.


    When he was a child, he had eaten dog badger meat once, which was unforgettable.


    Just as he walked back triumphantly, the corner of his eyes glanced at a cave in the endless mountain col. The cave was golden and bright, and he became even more excited, "There is a baby!"


    However, Chen Yu did not rush into the cave to hunt for treasure, no matter how good the treasure is, Lin Weiwei''s safety is not as important.He proposed two dog badgers, returned to Lin Weiwei, smiled joyfully: "Caught it!"


    These two dog badgers are not small, each weighing about twenty catties, which is not too small compared to the one Chen Yu had seen when he was a child.


    Seeing that the two dog badgers were very cute and fluffy, Lin Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out to touch them.


    Chen Yu immediately fended off Lin Weiwei''s stretched hand, "These two little things look cute, but they are fierce in nature. Be careful that they bit you or catch you."


    Lin Wei retracted her hand in a hurry, watching Chen Yu find Cao Teng to tie the two dog badgers tightly.


    After handling the dog badger, Chen Yu went to the melon field to pick two big watermelons.


    Eating the watermelon, Chen Yu jokingly asked, "What kind of wedding do you want and what kind of treasure do you want as a token of love?"


    Lin Wei was taken aback for a while, smiled and shook her head, "It''s enough to have you. All other things are external objects, which are optional."


    "Dispensable, that is to say, you still want it." Chen Yu smiled.


    Lin Weiwei looked at Chen Yu with a smile and stopped talking, believing that he would give herself an unexpected surprise and an ingenious wedding.The first few sisters, he did this.


    "When I just grabbed these two little things, I found a treasure hole, right there, we will go hunting for treasure later." Chen Yu pointed to the forest in front of him and said.


    Lin Wei looked in the direction of his finger slightly, did not see anything special, but believed that he would not lie to herself, excited and looking forward to it.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan ran to death. The cave that Chen Yu found seemed not far away, but it took more than an hour to lead Lin Weiwei over.


    Lin Weiwei has been excited and excited since seeing the ten thousand golden lights overflowing in the cave.Women tend to have little resistance to shiny things, especially gold and silver jewelry.


    It was less than a hundred meters deep into the cave, and both of them were full of golden light, and the huge cavern was full of gold.There are also some gold nuggets scattered on the ground, small gold beans the size of rice grains, and gold nuggets as big as human heads.


    Looking at it, it is all dazzling gold, and it looks very pure.


    Lin Weiwei exclaimed in surprise and excitement: "Gold, a lot of gold. This is a gold mine."


    Chen Yu was also shocked and speechless for a while.When he first found iron ore on this island, he felt that gold was useless, and there was no reality for iron.


    It varies from time to time. Now that they have Ye Chunfang, a super brain scientist, gold will definitely come in handy.In addition, the development of Uzu requires currency, and gold is the best substitute for crystal coins.


    After the shock and excitement, Chen Yu knelt on one knee, took Lin Weiwei''s hand, and pointed to the surrounding gold and said: "Dear Weiwei, for the sake of so much gold, marry me. I am. I will give you this gold mine as a token of love, and I will use them to create a phoenix crown for you."


    Lin Wei nodded fiercely with tears, "I meant it!"


    To be proposed in a place full of gold, how many women in the world can be treated with talent.


    Chen Yu excitedly hugged Lin Weiwei and turned around a few times, and laughed loudly: "I named this gold mine in the name of the Uzu god, Weiwei Gold Mine!"


    Lin Weiwei''s excited Grid smiled endlessly, and the silver-like laughter was endless in the golden cave.When Chen Yu put her on the ground, she took the initiative to send a sweet kiss.


    The miraculous love comes, and the touch is often only a moment, but it can be remembered for a lifetime.No matter what happens in the future, Lin Weiwei will never forget the scene of being proposed by Chen Yu in the Golden Cave, which will be unforgettable forever!


    After calming the excitement and excitement, Chen Yu picked a gold nugget the size of a human head, and also picked up some gold beans and put it in his pocket.Lin Weiwei also picked up a lot of golden beans and took it with her.


    Happiness should be shared with the family. They couldn''t wait to bring Jin and the two badgers back home as quickly as possible, just in time for lunch.


    Found in a gold mine, and the purity is so high, the women in the family are boiling.Gold represents wealth. People born in modern society don¡¯t know the preciousness and value of gold.


    Ye Chunfang was also very excited, suggesting: "Early tomorrow morning, we will all be dispatched and let''s take a look. If the amount of gold stored is strong enough, we can make gold thread."


    Chen Yu asked jokingly: "Why do you make gold thread, do you use it to make golden jade clothes?"


    Ye Chunfang jokingly said: "Yes, make gold jade garments, which will be your funerary when you die. Idiot, the gold wire is of course used as an electric wire. The copper mine is being mined and the metallurgical plant has not been built. We Just use gold instead of copper. Gold is easy to forge and stretch. 0.5 grams of gold can be stretched to about 160 meters. It is definitely a good material for enameled wire."

 433 Chapter 432 Thousand Golden Beans!

    After thinking about it, she added: "It seems that we are not far from the days when there is electricity. As long as we have enameled wires and magnet mines, building a steam generator is just around the corner."


    A group of people began to get excited again, and they took out wine to celebrate at noon.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yu first carried Ye Chunfang to the Golden Cave with a glider. Ye Chunfang looked around and said excitedly: "This is a golden mountain, but the surface is covered with earth and rocks. It is estimated that this little Jinshan¡¯s gold reserves are about 100 tons. It is more than enough to make gold threads and make gold coins. In addition, there must be other survivors and primitive tribes on this island. In the end, gold will become hard currency. We must have enough. China¡¯s gold reserves. Maybe in the future, several or more countries will be discovered. Trade between countries is essential."


    "There are so many, don''t think so far, don''t worry, let me do the calculations, the domestic gold price is about 120 yuan per gram, calculate it as 100 yuan per gram, one ton and one thousand kilograms is one million grams... "


    Before Chen Yu could figure it out, he was interrupted by Ye Chunfang and said, "According to your idea, gold here is converted into RMB, worth about 12 billion."


    "How do you count so fast?" Chen Yu felt very hurt.


    Ye Chunfang smiled and pointed to his forehead, "It''s better than you here, you''re just a fool. I''m really worried that we will have children in the future. If we are as stupid as you, it will be over. I must be mad."


    "No matter how stupid you are, you are a husband, come over and kiss." Chen Yu domineeringly took Ye Chunfang into his arms, and touched and kissed to vent his anger.


    If in a modern city, with a huge amount of 12 billion yuan, Chen Yu imagined that he couldn¡¯t help but cheer up, ¡°I have become a billionaire. When I eat Xiaolongbao in the future, I will order three baskets and eat one. Look at a cage, smell a cage, luxury! I am still buying a big villa and building three large swimming pools, one for washing my face and teeth, one for soaking my feet, and the other for fish farming, luxury!"


    Ye Chunfang was amused by Chen Yu, and said with a smile: "Look at your promise. You think the swimming pool is not easy. Just build one in the yard and it will be finished. The more than 100 square meters of open space on the west side of the yard just came in handy. "


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "A good way, tomorrow I will let Di Dayu take someone to dig the pond, but how to solve the problem of water storage? The earth and stone ponds will seep and cannot hold the water."


    At first, the two storage pools he dug in the yard had water seepage problems, and the waterproof problem was difficult to solve.Otherwise, he would have built a swimming pool long ago, so why wait till now.


    He imagined that he saw a big swimming pool in the yard, and then built a pavilion next to him. When he was fine, he held his beautiful sister and watched the beauties splashing in the pool. Life should not be too good!


    Ye Chunfang said without hesitation: "Dig the pond a little deeper, stick animal skins on the sides and bottom of the pond, then cover with some soft soil, tamping, and brushing several layers of strong vegetable glue to solve the waterproof problem. I guarantee that there will be no water leakage for a hundred years. ."


    "My wife, you''re so awesome. It''s nice to have you. Come and kiss." Chen Yu said he was going to hug and kiss Ye Chunfang again, and she pushed him away.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu picked up the gold again and took it home, and then ran to Luo Xiaowen and asked her to help design a set of Fengguanxiamen.


    "Brother-in-law, you found the wrong person. I am Xiao Chan, not my sister." Luo Xiaowen looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Yu hugged her and kissed her fiercely, "Whether you are a elder sister or a younger sister, help design a set of Fengguanxiamen, I promised Weiwei."


    "Well, the drawing will be given to you tomorrow. In addition, you have to find Sister Wan Neng. Without her help, it is not easy for you to create Fengguanxia. Real gold is not afraid of fire, and it is difficult to melt gold at ordinary temperature." Luo Xiao Wen kindly reminded.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "I told Sister Wanneng a long time ago that she has a torch and said that some flammable gas was extracted from coal, and it can come in handy anyway."


    "That''s the best, you can go, I have to think about it. A sister can''t be sloppy if she wants to marry, and a brother-in-law can''t be sloppy if she wants to be a concubine." Luo Xiaowen smiled playfully and pushed Chen Yu into the door.


    After a while brother-in-law, another brother-in-law, Chen Yu was confused again, "Are you older sister or younger sister?"


    "Your wife." Luo Xiaowen replied playfully, and then shut Chen Yu outside.


    The next morning, the beauties woke up early to go for morning exercises, and then quickly finished breakfast, took the necessary items, and went straight to the golden cave as Chen Yu''s army moved on.


    Chen Yu walked in front with Lin Weiwei on his back, and the other sisters followed closely.After long-term exercise, their physical fitness is very good, and they can run up to Chen Yu''s speed.


    Ye Chunfang, who has the worst physique, came to check this out yesterday afternoon. He didn''t want to come again today. Xiaoyu and three little girls accompany her to continue her research work at home.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu ran to Di Dayu early in the morning and asked him to take people to dig and build the swimming pool while also guarding the large yard.Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if there is an enemy attack while everyone is away?


    Although Ye Chunfang was equipped with a pistol, Chen Yu was still careful with the idea of ??a boat that sailed carefully.


    After wading through the mountains and water for about two hours, the group finally came to the golden cave. Seeing the "full house" of gold, the beauties were all excited and jumping.


    They were picking up gold like money fans until they couldn''t fit it in their pockets.


    Everyone returned home full of loads. It was already noon when they returned home, and they missed lunch time.


    Sister Bai pushed the gold she picked up into Xu Qian''s arms, "It''s all for you, I''m going to cook."


    Chen Yu originally thought that these women had picked up so much gold and collected it privately, but unexpectedly they all put it in the warehouse.The most is to keep one or two golden beans as toys.


    Think about it too, so much gold belongs to them, why care so little.No matter how good gold is, you can''t eat it as a meal.


    Di Dayu and the others are progressing very quickly. When Chen Yu and the others came back, they had dug a deep hole of about 200 square meters, and it was about two people deep, about three to four meters.


    Sister Bai and others did a lot of food to entertain the workers. Chen Yu also took out Baihua Niang to drink freely with them, but didn''t dare to let them drink too much, and had to work in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Ye Chunfang personally took the command and asked the workers to ram the pit foundation slightly, then glue the animal skin blanket, and then cover it with soft soil to ram and level it. This was the end of the day''s work.The pool of about two hundred square meters has also taken shape.


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it said that we need to brush strong vegetable glue? This is the end?"


    Ye Chunfang glared at him, "After the soil layer on the outside dries automatically, it will be polished and then painted with strong vegetable glue. Otherwise, don''t you think the walls and bottom of the pool are too rough? You have no brains!"

 434 Chapter 433: Curse!

    Chen Yu laughed and said: "It''s long, give it to my wife. I have no brains, but you are a double brain."


    "Poor mouth!" Ye Chunfang glanced at Bai Chen Yu, ignored him, went straight back to the house to take a bath.


    In the early morning, on the wooden couch of the tower, Chen Yuqing hugged Lin Weiwei and asked with a smile, "Tomorrow is the last day of love, where are we going?"


    Lin Wei had a plan for a while, and casually replied: "Walking around in the mountains and forests of the barbarian, maybe you can still find the treasure, even if you can''t find the treasure, find some precious medicinal materials."


    Chen Yu lightly scratched Lin Wei''s cute Qiong nose, and said with a smile: "Little money fans, then go to bed early. We will get up and leave early tomorrow morning, and then drive the barbarians to have breakfast."


    Lin Weiwei lightly kissed Chen Yu''s face, "Good night dear!"


    Lying on the same bed with the big beautiful woman in his arms, Chen Yu was full of heart, but couldn''t bear to destroy Lin Weiwei''s beautiful and romantic marriage dream, so he had to endure it and suffer.


    After she fell asleep, Chen Yu got out of the bed lightly, ran to the original iron wrought area, and began to build a phoenix crown and a piece of gold according to the drawings provided by Luo Xiaowen.


    Those golden pieces are used to inlay on Xia Lin, Luo Xiaowen said, as long as Chen Yu lays out all kinds of golden pieces, Feng Guan Xia Lin''s final stitching work is given to the two sisters.


    When he was busy with Li Min, Chen Yu finished most of the processing capacity of Jinbo, then gently climbed up the tower, got into the bed and hugged Lin Weiwei lightly.


    When listening to the breath, she seemed to be awake, so he asked softly: "How long have you been awake?"


    Lin Weiwei felt a little lost in her heart. She mistakenly thought that Chen Yu had slipped into which sister''s room at night. Qiangyan turned over with a smile, helped his face and kissed softly, "Just thought, you went out to check the post?"


    Chen Yu wanted to give Lin Weiwei a surprise and panicked.


    Dawn was breaking in the east. Not long after Chen Yu fell asleep, Lin Weiwei couldn''t bear to call him, but he woke up.


    "Quickly, let''s wash and set off right away." Chen Yu said softly.


    Lin Weiwei asked distressedly: "You won''t sleep more?"


    "I''m in good spirits, let''s go. Take it to the sky to watch the sunrise." Chen Yu looked very energetic and looked excited.


    Lin Weiwei was infected by him and responded with excitement.The two of them washed like thief, then surreptitiously drove the glider and left their home.


    Chen Yu was afraid that other beauties would be worried, so he left a note on the tower: A couple is going romantic, don¡¯t worry!


    It was still cold early in the morning. Lin Weiwei couldn''t help but hugged Chen Yu tightly and pressed her face to his back, feeling very warm and happy.


    Chaoyang rises in the east, ten thousand rays of sunshine.


    Watching the sunrise from different heights, Lin Weiwei yelled in excitement, flying countless morning birds and beasts in the forest.


    With sharp eyes, Chen Yu saw two birds in the flock of birds that were similar in shape to pigeons, but their feathers were colorful. He immediately said excitedly: "Flying Dragon Bird, we have taken it this morning!"


    With that, he controlled the glider to chase, and fumbled in his pocket, but didn''t find something to take advantage of.


    Lin Weiwei asked in surprise: "What are you looking for?"


    "Stones are used to fight flying dragons and birds." Chen Yu asked casually.


    Lin Weiwei took out two golden beans the size of soybean rice from her pocket and asked, "Is this all right?"


    "Yes!" Chen Yu took the two golden beans and flew out separately, hitting two flying dragon birds, and laughed excitedly: "Hahaha, it''s hit, the breakfast is delicious."


    Lin Weiwei also laughed in excitement, and then joked: "Shooting birds with golden beans, it is estimated that only we can do such a luxurious thing."


    The two golden beans were very similar in size and color. She was reserved for viewing and playing, but unexpectedly became a bird-striking missile.


    "Who makes us the richest people on this island?" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly. "The next focus of mining will be on gold mines. We will have a hundred tons of gold or even more. Coal mines and magnets. The mines have all been halted, and overseas copper mines have also notified them to stop. According to Sister Wan Neng, we must first get the gold at home to store it, and it will have a big use now and in the future."


    With that, Chen Yu landed the glider and quickly picked up a flying dragon bird, but did not find out how far away he picked up another one.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "My dear, every time I take you out, there are unexpected gains. You are a good woman of Vanves. Come and kiss."


    Lin Weiwei grinned and said; "When the sunset is on the west mountain, let you kiss you enough, don''t think about it now. Go to the barbarian, and I will slander when I see the flying dragon bird."


    "Little slander cat!"


    "You are a slanderous cat."


    "You are a female slanderer!"


    "You are a male slander cat!"


    The two of them joked, took off again, and soon came to the Barbarian tribe.


    Chen Yu ran directly to the old chief''s house, borrowed a coal stove and an iron pan, and brought them to the riverside, and began to work for breakfast.


    As soon as he entered the two flying dragon birds and put them in a pot to stew, a timid little girl ran over.


    This little girl was thin and weak, she looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. Chen Yu looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was for a while.


    The little girl knelt in front of Chen Yu with a plop, crying and kowtow repeatedly and begged: "The god of heaven, my father has a strange disease, and the chief grandfather said he will burn him to death. Please help my father."


    "Strange disease? Burn people alive!" Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei were shocked.


    Chen Yu asked the little girl to get up first, and asked casually: "What''s your name?"


    "The second girl." Chen Yu nodded suddenly, saying that this girl is still Ou Lanlan''s little sister in the barbarian.


    "Weiwei, you first ask Erya about the situation, I will go to the old chief to find out the situation. When I come back, I will see the patient together, and be careful of the infection." Chen Yu stood up and said.


    The old chief wanted to burn her old man alive. It seemed that the strange disease was extraordinary, and he had to ask the old people to make it clear.


    Lin Weiwei also realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded fiercely: "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the doctor privately. I would be scared without you by my side."


    On the half-run, Chen Yu greeted the old chief who was coming, and asked straightforwardly: "Er Ah, her father, that is, her father, what kind of strange disease has he got?"


    "Master Tianshen, I came to you to talk about this. That is the curse of our clan. Every few years, someone will get that kind of disease. That is the punishment of the devil." The old chief replied in an extremely helpless and scared manner. : "There is no cure for that disease, and it will become a monster."


    "The curse of the fart, the devil of the fart. Lao Tzu is a god, and any demon will run away with its tail clipped when it sees Lao Tzu." Chen Yu cursed angrily.


    People who are ignorant and ignorant always regard some unsolvable strange diseases or plagues as curses, and Chen Yu hates the old chief a little.


    "Tell you about the specific circumstances. The one with me today is a goddess of medicine, a god of healing. Maybe it can be saved!" Chen Yu thought for a while and said.

 435 Chapter 434 Flying Dragon Soup!

    The use of the word "possible" proves that Chen Yu doesn''t want to talk too much.In case Erya is dying of her illness, wouldn''t he be too full of words to lose faith in others, to be precise, to lose faith in people.


    After being a "God of Heaven" for so long, Chen Yu''s thoughts are changing subtly, and he feels a little high.To the people of the Uzu, he will not speak too much, so as not to lose faith in the people.


    Now that the old chief had found him, Chen Yu led him to the small river and asked him and Man Erya to talk about the reasons for the operation.


    From start to finish, Chen Yu didn''t believe in any curse, even though the island was full of weirdness.


    Problems that cannot be understood and resolved, regardless of generalization, depend on strange powers.After these days of getting along with Ye Chunfang, he felt that there was nothing that could not be solved, but he had not found a solution yet.


    The old chief and Man Erya, you said every word, that the old and the young all thought it was a curse.


    Man Erya, her Laozi''s name is Man Da Hate, this name sounds a bit weird, but it is not the time to struggle with a name issue.


    According to Man Erya, Man Da Hate went hunting in the mountains and forests the day before yesterday. After returning, he developed a high fever and remained unconscious.After waking up, he yelled for water, and after drinking a lot of water, he went into a coma.


    After a few days, he had a high fever, and he drank water when he woke up, and then went into a coma. This was repeated many times.


    Just two days ago, the body of Quite Hate noticed an abnormality, the skin appeared keratinized, and scales began to grow, densely covered all over the body.He himself was very painful and could no longer fall asleep, scratching himself desperately like a madman, and in the worst case, he would cut himself with a knife.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and asked the old chief, "Why can''t you communicate with us?"


    The old chief trembling tremblingly said: "This is a curse, I don''t want to cause trouble to the gods."


    Chen Yu was furious and wanted to kick the old chief into the creek, cursing: "Fart curse. Even if you are a curse, do you think our group of gods can''t deal with the so-called demon in your mouth?"


    Lin Weiwei took Chen Yu''s hand, signaled him to be calm, and listened to the old chief.


    The old chief went on to say: "This kind of strange disease occurs every few years in the clan. If it is not burned to death, it will bring plague. After the patient becomes a monster, it is more fierce than a tiger and wolf and can eat people. "


    "What kind of monster will it become?" Chen Yu frowned and asked in a strange way.


    "A monster like a snake, but with four claws and a very long tongue." The old chief said with lingering fear: "I have seen it before, and my dad turned into such a monster and ate my mother."


    "Like a snake, with four claws and a long snake head?" Chen Yu frowned, "Lizard?"


    Speaking of lizards, he couldn''t help but think of the big lizard that attacked Lin Weiwei.After thinking about it, he said, "Er Ah, take us to see your father, who is your father."


    What they taught to the Yu people is the current Chinese, and they may not understand when they say "Father". Chen Yu made several such mistakes and immediately changed the word "Father" to "Dad" after speaking.


    The Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and it cannot be understood in just a few months.


    Man Er nodded in a hurry, leading Chen Yu and others to the tribe.


    Climbing up to Man Erya''s tree house, I saw a maniac middle-aged man tied to the couch. The exposed skin was covered with scaly keratins, which looked like scales.


    These scales are very different from the fish scales that the Di tribe had attached to their bodies. The individual was not that big, and it was actually found out of the flesh.


    I also hate that he has completely lost his language ability. Not only has his tongue grown a lot, but even his pupils have changed color, yellow with green, and the nails of the limbs have become longer and curved, and they look like animal claws.He no longer looks like a human being, but a full monster.


    After a glance, Chen Yu didn''t let Lin Weiwei come close to check, but left the tree house.


    Chen Yu asked the old chief to find out which mountain forest Man Dahen was hunting before he became ill, and then asked Man Erya to stay at home to guard him.He himself took Lin Weiwei back to Xiaohe.


    The Feilong Soup had just been simmered, and neither of them had appetite. They just took a few bites and drank some soup.


    Chen Yu asked: "What do you think?"


    Lin Weiwei thought for a while and replied: "There are many such cases in the film and television works of the novel, and there seem to be in real life, but I have not seen it with my own eyes. I think this is a genetic mutation. From the perspective of symptoms, it looks like ichthyosis. , But not. I don¡¯t dare to guess wildly."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "I don''t believe in the curse of weird power, and the creatures on this island have changed. I am more imitating the gene mutation. The old chief said, every time There will be one case every few years. I guess that every few years someone will go to a certain place and get some kind of virus."


    Lin Weiwei nodded slightly in agreement and said: "I ask the old chief in detail, there is no certain time interval every few years, sometimes it is one or two years, sometimes it is three to five years, and there are seven or eight years. So this is a curse. That said."


    Chen Yu gave Lin Weiwei some flying dragon bird broth, "Don''t waste the good things, eat them quickly, and we will go home to pick up your medicine box when we are done. In addition, we will discuss with sister Wanneng. She sometimes has very good opinions. Unique, maybe it will help us."


    Involving genetic mutations is biology, and in this respect, only Ye Chunfang has the authority to speak.


    "I have this idea." Lin Weiwei said in approval.She is just a doctor, a doctor with a combination of Chinese and Western, not a scientist, and she cannot solve the genetic problem.Although it is possible that it is also a kind of disease, she has not involved it at all. It is beyond her scope of knowledge. She must be majoring in Chinese medicine instead of Western medicine.


    After listening to Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei''s description of the "strange disease" that I hated, Ye Chunfang frowned and thought for a while, and said confidently: "Serum, serum is necessary to save him."


    Immediately afterwards, she asked: "How long does it take for the phantom to be cured?"


    Regarding this question, Lin Weiwei asked very clearly and replied: "If it is not caused by humans, it usually takes about three months. There have been many cases of this kind of cases in the barbarian."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said, "In this way, he is still saved."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help asking: "What caused it? I don''t believe in the curse of strange power."


    "I don''t believe it either." Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu appreciatively. "What you call genetic mutation is actually a genetic mutation. There are many types of genetic mutations. For example, a newborn baby is vaccinated, Antibody is also a kind of genetic mutation. There are many reasons for genetic mutation, such as poisoning, disease, parasitic species, bacterial infection and so on."

 436 Chapter 435 Big Lizard!

    "As you said, barbarians will have a case of genetic mutation every certain period of time, which means that there is a source of hidden danger in their residence, perhaps water, food, or air. Every time it happens. The strange diseases are the same, which means that the patients have experienced the same things."


    "How could it become a monster?" Chen Yu asked immediately.


    "In the last century, mankind began to study genetic technology, and some crazy scientists and careerists wanted to make genetic warriors. Facts have proved that they have achieved certain results. Some genetic potions have been born, such as some prohibited genetic potions. It''s what people usually call stimulants."


    Ye Chunfang explained professionally, ¡°Major national or world-level sports will check athletes for injections or take excitement for this reason. Gene medicine is no secret, but ordinary people can¡¯t access it. Very little is understood."


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and thought about it and asked, "Sister, you mean that there is a high-tech presence on this island, and they have already developed genetic drugs, and then use the barbarians for experiments every once in a while? "


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly, then shook his head gently, "It is possible, but not absolute. As I said, there are many causes of gene mutations, and poisoning can also be caused. For example, um, let¡¯s use antibodies. It is hypothesized that the strange disease of the barbarians is a kind of disease, this kind of poison will produce a fatal threat to the human body, and the human body has produced antibodies. This kind of antibody is a monster like a lizard. may."


    "There is also a possibility that this toxin itself comes from lizards, which can homogenize humans and turn people into lizards. In short, before there is conclusive evidence, everything is hypothesis and reasoning. Scientific research is Such, bold assumptions and inferences, and then carefully verify them."


    Finally, Ye Chunfang concluded: "In short, if we want to eliminate and thoroughly treat this strange disease of the barbarians, there are three things that must be done: one is to find the cause of the disease, that is, the source of the disease; second, to find ways to extract anti-drug Serum; thirdly, to isolate the person who is called quite hate to avoid infection and to facilitate our research. Three months, I think it is enough. Chen Yu, you can find someone to build a wooden house in the nearby forest tomorrow. Isolate the patient."


    Lin Weiwei was slightly worried and said: "According to the old chief, that kind of strange disease can be contagious."


    Ye Chunfang frowned and said, "That is viral, and it can be solved better."


    Chen Yu said: "I know where there are big lizards, do you want to catch them alive for you to study."


    "Alright, but pay attention to safety. Maybe that big lizard is the pathogenic body or the alienated body. However, your blood should be able to resist." Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    Chen Yuxin said yes, since my blood can resist hundreds of poisons, why not use my blood to save the hate.As soon as he uttered his idea, he met with unanimous opposition from Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Their reason is that even if Chen Yu''s blood can heal the strange disease that Barbarian hates, it is still a problem for the entire Barbarians to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    To completely solve this strange disease, it is necessary to find the source of the disease and develop an antiviral serum or a vaccine.If one day they leave this deserted island, the barbarians will still live in the shadow of the "curse".


    Thinking that tomorrow would be his wedding with Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu didn''t want to delay for a moment, and stood up and said: "I will go to Di Dayu now, let him take over the big hate, and then go and catch the lizard back. Abandoned textile The work shed was still empty, and it was arranged for one person and one animal to live in."


    Lin Weiwei asked suspiciously: "Why are you so anxious? Isn''t it the same tomorrow? I hate it for only a few days after the onset, and there are still three months to live, so I don''t want to be in a hurry.


    All the sisters looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, hoping that he could explain.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently and explained: "Tomorrow is the day when I marry you, so I don''t want to disturb you. I have already decided, so I will do it."


    All the beauties appeared in a daze, and none of them said anything.Saying that wind is rain, this is Chen Yu''s temperament, and he takes special care of the feelings of the women around him.


    Lin Weiwei said with tears in her eyes: "I will go with you. These days, I will guard you every step of the way."


    "Okay, never leave." Chen Yu took Lin Weiwei''s hand to the glider.


    Chen Yu hurried back with Lin Weiwei, saying that Di Dayu had already taken people to pick up the people, and they would be able to bring people over by tomorrow morning at the latest.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups, and Chen Yu immediately ran back to the lizard cave with Lin Weiwei on his back, and brought a lot of ropes, determined to tie the big lizard back.


    Coming near the entrance of the lizard cave, Chen Yu first ran to the watermelon field and picked two large watermelons to quench his thirst, and asked, "Are you afraid? If you are not afraid, go down with me and leave you alone on it. I''m worried."


    Lin Weiwei said cowardly: "To be honest, it is false to say that I am not afraid at all. However, with you by my side, I am not afraid of anything. I will go down with you."


    After taking a break, Chen Yu found a tree pole that was thick and long enough to cross the entrance of the lizard cave, tied a rope and led Lin Weiwei into the lizard cave.


    The lizard cave is very dark and humid as last time, and it has a very strong fishy smell.Chen Yu took Lin Weiwei deeper step by step, stumbling to the very low cave.


    Last time Chen Yu was worried about Lin Weiwei''s safety and did not pay attention to this cave. This time, he discovered that the cave was about 200 square meters, and it was very short and only about 1.5 meters high.


    Chen Yu glanced around, did not find the big lizard, and couldn''t help but let out a "Huh".


    Lin Weiwei asked nervously and quietly: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu replied: "That guy doesn''t seem to be at home."


    As he said, he took Lin Weiwei around in the cave again, but did not find any fork holes, confirming that the big lizard was not in the cave.


    Go out to hunt?Or are you afraid that you will come back and retaliate for moving?Full of doubts, Chen Yu led Lin Weiwei out of the lizard cave, sat at the entrance of the cave, and waited for the lizard to come home by himself.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lin Weiwei suggested: "My dear, we stay here and he dare not go home. Snakes have a very sensitive sense of smell. They rely on swallowing messengers to catch the smell in the air to distinguish the danger of prey. Although lizards are not snakes, they are also commonly known as four-legged snakes. I think it is the same."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, let''s leave first and go to the stream for a wash. It''s so stinky and uncomfortable. I don''t care, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    With that, he ran to the watermelon field and picked two watermelons to take, and Lin Weiwei came to a nearby stream.

 437 Chapter 436 Big Cat!

    "You turn your back, I want to wash your clothes," Lin Weiwei said shyly when she came to the stream.Although she had been mentally prepared to dedicate her body to Chen Yu, she would still feel shy when she undressed and showered in front of him in broad daylight.They must have not crossed Lei Chi, and the relationship has not developed to the point of closeness.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, went down into the water and turned his back to Lin Weiwei, and said to his heart: A woman is a strange animal. I have seen where you are, where I have not touched, where I have not kissed, and who is still ashamed what.


    There was a rustling voice behind him, Chen Yunao made up for all Lin Weiwei''s actions at this time. He must be bent over with his back to herself, leaning up, washing clothes, or bending over to wash clothes facing her.


    Chen Yu soaked in the cool water of the stream and wanted to look back.


    "Take off your clothes too, I''ll wash them for you." Lin Weiwei''s voice sounded from behind, and Chen Yu made sure she was less than one meter behind her.If he suddenly turned around and jumped on, he would definitely be able to jump straight.


    "No, no need it." Chen Yu said awkwardly and crampedly.He had been thinking about it just now, how embarrassing he would be if he was seen by Lin Weiwei behind him.


    "Why not use it, wash it clean, and wear it more comfortably. The weather is so hot, and the wet clothes will dry quickly, so take it off." Lin Weiwei kindly persuaded him, taking care of Chen Yu everywhere.If you let her know that Chen Yu just treated her as an imaginary enemy on the couch, I don''t know what to think about, happy, ashamed, or angry?


    "I will go down to catch the big lizard later, and get dirty." Chen Yu insisted on not taking off his clothes.


    Lin Weiwei was stunned for a moment, "In fact, we don''t need to go down anymore. We can get it out by putting a fire in the hole, right?"


    Chen Yuxin said something, why didn''t she think of it.


    Unable to hold back Lin Weiwei, Chen Yu slowly took off all his clothes like a nymph, and handed it back to Lin Weiwei.


    Looking at the big snake in the water, Chen Yu got up again.


    Lin Weiwei was washing her clothes behind her, and Chen Yu almost couldn''t help turning around and rushing forward several times.Reason finally defeated the impulse, he was soaking in the water with his back facing her very well, contemplating the beauty behind him.


    Without too many meetings, Lin Weiwei said: "Don''t look back, I will go ashore to cool my clothes."


    "Oh, good!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely, guessing how Lin Weiwei could wash a certain piece of clothing in the water so that the other pieces were not washed away by the water, tied to her body, stepped on her feet, or It''s caught in the leg...


    The movement behind her told Chen Yu that Lin Weiwei had already landed, but she went down into the water after a short time, and leaned towards him.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold arms hugged Chen Yu, and the two pressed closely together.


    "Weiwei, what are you doing?" Chen Yu felt his throat dry with excitement.


    "The water is a bit cold, I want you to be warm. Don''t move or think about it." Lin Weiwei exhaled in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Well, I don''t move, but I really can''t control my wild thoughts. You will kill me if you do this." Chen Yu said embarrassedly.He felt Lin Weiwei''s hand slowly moving down.


    "Knowing that you and I have been holding back in love these days, do you want me to help you." Lin Weiwei''s voice was as thin as a line, her face flushed.


    Lin Weiwei was ashamed and scared, worried about the wedding night in the bridal chamber tomorrow night. She didn''t know what kind of feeling she would feel at that time, and whether she could bear it.


    Thinking wildly and moving her hands awkwardly, Lin Weiwei''s breathing became unnatural, and she felt strange.


    At dusk, Chen Yu led Lin Weiwei back to the entrance of the Lizard Cave.On the way he asked: "Is your hand still numb?"


    Lin Weiwei nodded shyly and said, "Well, it''s a bit sour."


    Chen Yu has been enjoying this process, Lin Weiwei moved her hands for more than an hour.


    When he came to the entrance of Lizard Cave, Chen Yu looked around, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "That guy hasn''t come back. I guess he has moved."


    Before leaving, he made some arrangements around the entrance of the cave. If the lizard came back, he would definitely leave some clues.


    "Or, let''s come back tomorrow morning. Maybe it will come back at night." Lin Weiwei suggested.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "That''s the only way to go. Let''s go and go home with her beautiful wife."


    After dinner, everyone sat in the large courtyard and chatted.A group of women gathered around to discuss the wedding of Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei tomorrow. You say a word to me, and the ideas are endless. Some are talking and laughing.


    The two parties were getting together with Ye Chunfang, discussing the strange disease of the barbarians.Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang, if that big lizard "moved", do you want to find another one and bring it back for research.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a while, and replied, it depends on the situation. I certainly don''t know if the disease I hate is related to lizards.


    It is still unknown whether the lesions really turned into lizards in the end. Everything was just guessed by them based on the description of the old chief.


    Suddenly, there was a tiger roar in the mountains and forests in the northwest, and the roar was shocking.The northwest is where the Di tribe is located. How can there be tigers roaring there?


    Everyone was shocked and panicked, and they didn''t hear the howling of tigers or wolves very recently. Could it be that the tigers attacked the Di tribe?


    Ou Lanlan jumped up in excitement and shouted, "It''s the big cat, the big cat is here."


    Chen Yu, who was about to climb the tower to look out, asked loudly, "Lan Lan, are you sure?"


    "Well, be sure, this is the roar of the big cat." Ou Lanlan nodded fiercely.She has lived in the barbarians for more than half a year, and has been with the big cat, the king of beasts almost every day, and is very familiar with the roar of the tiger.


    In order to reassure the sisters beside her, Ou Lanlan immediately explained: "It is telling me that it is coming to see me. It''s okay, don''t be afraid, the big cat is very docile."


    With Ou Lanlan''s explanation and assurance, the beauties in a courtyard felt a little relieved.


    Chen Yu quickly climbed up the tower and looked to the northwest. He saw a pair of torches leaning over here quickly.


    "It''s okay, Di Dayu and the others are back from the barbarians." Chen Yu yelled loudly while climbing down the tower, in order to completely relieve the beauties.


    Chen Yu was not at all shocked that Di Dayu and the others were able to travel to and from the barbarians in most of the day.Over the past few months, the three tribes have been in friendly exchanges. They have trampled on the rugged mountain roads and widened the narrow roads at the cliffs.

 438 Chapter 437 Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit!

    In addition, people of the Di and Gu tribes can get horses from the barbarians if they need it, and use them as foot support.


    The small group of people running around next to Di Dayu each had a horse as a mount.They are like messengers between the three clans, and they often go back and forth with the three clans.


    Of course, this is also the job requirement of Di Dayu. He must be appointed by Chen Yu as a tax officer.


    Before the meeting, Di Dayu''s team rushed over, and there were two barbarians with them.These two people know Ou Lanlan, one is Man Erya, and the other is Man Xiaoqiu.


    Man Xiaoqiu is the grandson of the old chief and also the young chief. The name Ou Lanlan gave him also means the young chief.


    Man Erya''s eyes were red, apparently crying for a long time, and when she saw Ou Lanlan, she flew into her arms, "Sister Tianshen, my dad, my dad..."


    The little girl couldn''t cry. Ou Lanlan hugged her sadly and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, with us, your father''s illness will definitely get better."


    When Chen Yu saw that Man Da Hate didn''t come with him, he felt something was wrong and frowned and asked what happened to Di Dayu.


    Without waiting for Di Dayu''s reply, Man Xiaoqiu thumped and knelt in front of Chen Yu, repeatedly kowtow, crying and said, "Uncle Dahen was burned to death by my grandfather''s order and burned to ashes!"


    Chen Yu was furious, and roared: "Naughty, old guy, this is killing people."


    Man Xiaoqiu knelt on the ground shivering in shock, unable to speak for a long while.


    Di Dayu explained to the side: "Lord Tianshen, the old chief also swallowed his gun and committed suicide. This is how things are..."


    Through Di Dayu''s narration, Chen Yu and others finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that after Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei left, the old chief felt that they would not be able to save the hate, and ordered that the "sick" hate be burned alive.


    Afterwards, the old chief felt that he had violated the will of the gods and swallowed his gun guiltily.It was too late when Di Dayu and the others rushed past. The misfortune had already occurred, and he was unable to return to the sky.


    After briefly understanding what happened, Di Dayu decided to bring Man Erya and Man Xiaoqiu to see Chen Yu and the others, to intercede the matter.


    When encountering a "cursed" patient, the old chief does have the right to order him to be burned alive and burned to ashes to prevent the tribe from being infected.Although this move was a bit brutal and inhumane, the old chief¡¯s starting point was good.


    Waiting for Di Dayu to help explain things clearly, Man Xiaoqiu took out the pistol that Chen Yu had left to the old chieftain and gave it with both hands. "Grandpa said, this is an artifact given to him by Lord Tianshen, so I must return it personally. To Lord Tenjin."


    Chen Yu hesitated and did not reach out to pick up the pistol, but asked: "This gun has been in your grandfather''s hands for some time. I believe your grandfather taught you to use it."


    Man Xiaoqiu replied, "Yes, grandpa taught me to use it."


    Chen Yu sighed: "Hey, although your grandfather is ignorant and committed a big mistake, his starting point is good. Let''s expose this matter. I appoint you as the new chief of the barbarian tribe in the name of the gods. Keep the gun for self-defense and protect your people. Also, you are not allowed to do anything that is horrible in the future. There is no devil¡¯s curse. If you are sick, we can heal it. Yes, you are not allowed to give up any life until the end. You remember it, life is more important than heaven."


    After thinking about it, he pointed to Di Dayu and said: "The last time the Di clan¡¯s dysentery plague was so serious, it¡¯s not the same. You can ask him about the specific situation. I don¡¯t want you to be a ignorant chief. ."


    Man Xiaoqiu repeatedly kowtowed his head and said yes, with an appearance that he was very attentive.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was dealing with business, Ou Lanlan took Man Erya and walked to him, "Chen Yu, Erya has been dependent on her father for life, and now her father is dead and alone, let her stay."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "Let Er Ya follow you from now on. The little girl is very sensible and very poor."


    After sending away Man Xiaoqiu, Di Dayu and others, Chen Yu only then remembered about the king of beasts, the big cat, and asked Ou Lanlan, "Didn¡¯t you say that the big cat is here, why didn¡¯t you see its majestic appearance? body."


    Ou Lanlan replied: "It is in the nearby mountains and forests. I was afraid of disturbing me to other sisters, so I didn''t dare to get too close. I heard Er Ya said that the big cat was sent to us to live for a while, and it was also when the old chief died. Meaning. He wants the big cat to help us train the beasts in the nearby mountains and forests and guard our big yard."


    After thinking about it, she said sadly: "In fact, the old chief is a very kind old man, who is considerate of others in every way."


    Chen Yu echoed: "Yes, it''s just too ignorant."


    Ou Lanlan took Man Erya into the house to wash and change clothes, and Chen Yu and others sat together again, discussing what to do next.Now that the virus carriers have been burned to ashes, there are no research objects, and the resolution of the barbarian "curse" is probably going to be temporarily put aside.


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "Even if there are no carriers of the virus, the source of their illness should still be there. If you want to prevent similar cases from recurring, you must find that source."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "It is so easy to find the source. Even if we find it, we will not be able to completely kill the viruses. Moreover, it is not necessarily the virus that caused their illness."


    "I found that you are getting more and more mindless. All day long, I know I want women." Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu angeredly. "As long as you find the source, make it a forbidden place, and let no one get involved, it won''t be solved. Wasn¡¯t the misty mountain forest that caused the Di¡¯s dysentery plague solved in this way?"


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "I said it a long time ago, my brain grows on your wife''s head. Let''s do this. There will be someone from the Barbarian clan tomorrow, and tell them to look for the source. ."


    The very big fish''s strange disease is temporarily over, and the painful price of two lives has been paid.


    In the wee hours of the morning, while Lin Weiwei was asleep, Chen Yu secretly climbed down the tower to continue his unfinished task of processing the golden pond.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei ran to the entrance of the Lizard Cave to check and found that it had not returned all night, guessing that it was really afraid of Chen Yu and ran away.


    Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, it is not impossible for that lizard to find another place to live, anyway, the creatures on this island are all monsters.


    It''s just a big lizard, and there is no blood and blood, and Chen Yu didn''t want to kill him. He wandered around in the forest with Lin Weiwei on his back. He didn''t hunt or collect medicine. He just wandered around. He was famously called: carrying a beautiful wife on his back and traveling to get married.


    Chen Yu was deliberately delaying time to give the two sisters of Zuluo time to do their best.


    It was not until dusk that Chen Yu returned home with Lin Weiwei on his back. The big yard was full. All three clans sent representatives to congratulate them, and they also gave gifts, all of which they thought were good but weird. .

 439 Chapter 438: The Great Despair!

    A little girl from the ancient tribe even sent a large bunch of fiery red roses, which was the most unique and appropriate gift.


    Good wine and good food entertain them, and Sister Bai and others are also busy.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei coming back, the two Luo sisters immediately snatched the bride away, saying they wanted to dress her up.Chen Yu was also pulled into her room by Li Xin, saying that he was going to put on makeup for the groom.


    "Xin''er, are you jealous today?" Chen Yu asked jokingly when he entered Li Xin''s room.


    Li Xin didn''t answer and asked, "Why should I be jealous? My brother married a wife. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Chen Yu smirked and opened his arms, "If you are not jealous, let Brother hug you. It''s best to use your mouth and the pair of big weapons to make Brother comfortable."


    Li Xin glared at Chen Yu with shame, "Bad brother, you know you want to think of something ashamed. Don''t think about it today, go take a shower."


    "You rub my back for me. You have always been the most obedient and obedient." Chen Yu took Li Xin into the bathroom.


    Li Xin shook off Chen Yu''s big hand and pouted: "I won''t rub it today. In a few days, Xin''er will help my brother rub his back. I have to hurry up today. Don''t make Sister Weiwei wait in a hurry."


    With that, Li Xin pushed Chen Yu into the bathroom, turned around and opened the closet to find the groom''s clothes for him.


    As the night fell, small bonfires lit up in every corner of the large courtyard.Each bonfire is covered with a transparent cover.


    These covers are made of crystal, which refracts light and blocks heat.


    The entire large yard was shimmering, like a water wonderland.The people of the Uzu are all dumbfounded, but they dare not get too close to study.


    Lin Weiwei, wearing a red hood, was picked up by the Luo sisters.


    Chen Yu also wears a big red outfit, with a big red flower on his mouth.


    The costume wedding, it seems that the sisters have tried their best.


    Xu Qian volunteered to act as the emcee of ceremonies, shouting the couple three bows before sending the bride into the bridal chamber, without even letting Chen Yu look at her face.


    Chen Yu looked forward to the brilliance of the bride wearing a phoenix crown, but he had no choice but to abide by the rules of the game.


    Soon, he was taken to drink by Ren Yuxiu and others.


    Just as Chen Yu and the people were accepting Jiu Yanhuan¡¯s pious blessings, Ye Chunfang pulled Xu Qian aside and whispered in a low voice: ¡°The wedding is organized according to the custom of your hometown, and no one of us opposes it. But tonight, Weiwei Must show up. The well-designed phoenix crown must be shown in public."


    Xu Qian looked at Ye Chunfang in confusion, "How do you say?"


    "People have a coveted heart for treasures and wealth. At present, the Uzu people have just left the primitive society, and they don¡¯t realize one thing. They have to show them how radiant Vivi is wearing a phoenix crown and a hail. I made a crystal lampshade, too In order to prove to them that we are gods and omnipotent gods. Weiwei''s makeup tonight was also thought by Xiaoxiao and I for a long time, and we asked Xiaowen and Xiaochan to design together. She wants to stand up, she It''s a god, a god of medicine." Ye Chunfang patiently explained, "We must be high above and reach a height that they can''t reach. Only in this way, they will completely surrender to us."


    Xu Qian nodded slightly, thinking about it, and asked, "What does this have to do with wealth?"


    Ye Chunfang joked: "I found that you, like Chen Yu, are getting more and more mindless. We are going to launch gold coins, which are gold. And Fengguanxiapi is made of gold and is a symbol of wealth. Let them see, We are rich gods, the gods who can give them wealth."


    "My mind is the same as the little man. He misses women all day long, and I miss men all day long. Understand, let''s do it. I will find the little man and let him pick a hijab. Haha. "Xu Qian completely understood what Ye Chunfang meant, and said jokingly.


    Ye Chunfang''s meaning is obvious and simple, to induce the Uzu people to desire wealth, and they can give them wealth.This is called the rule of profit.


    In ancient times, emperors had so many loyal and brave men who worked for them, so that emperors could give them wealth such as land, cattle and sheep, gold and silver jewelry.


    People do everything for a purpose, some for profit, some for fame, and some for spiritual enjoyment.Ye Chunfang wanted to use this to consolidate Chen Yu''s position as a god.


    Xu Qian ran to whisper a few words to Chen Yu, he immediately smiled and nodded, arched his hands to apologize in all directions, and then retired.


    When he came to Lin Weiwei''s room and opened the door gently, Chen Yu saw his bride sitting on the edge of the bed very well, with a red hijab on her head.


    "You don''t feel bored, the grandfather will lift your hijab." Chen Yu joked, reaching out to lift Lin Weiwei''s hijab.


    "Wait, why are you so anxious?" Xu Qian rushed over and shouted.She also held a weighing pole tied with a red cloth strip in her hand. "The bride''s hijab must be picked up by the weighing pole."


    Chen Yu stopped and looked at Xu Qian with a smile, "Sister Qian, from your hometown, why are there so many rules?"


    "Secret, I''ll tell you later. Now pick up your bride''s hijab." Xu Qian handed the weighing pole to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took the weighing pole and provoked the red hijab with excitement, and saw Lin Weiwei''s pretty face.


    She wears a golden phoenix crown on her head, pink blush, a happy smile on her face, but tears in her eyes.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful!" Chen Yu praised sincerely.


    It is good for an ordinary man to be the groom''s official once in his life, but Chen Yu is once a month.Although it is a play game, but every time it is ingenious, it is often fake.


    He is very excited every time he becomes the groom''s official, because there are always different beauties who give him different feelings, different expectations and excitement.


    "Beautiful, if my sister wears this one, it will be beautiful. Little man, next time, uh, wait a minute, you have to take off the bride''s dress in public. This is an order, an order that cannot be resisted." Xu Qian I am very envious of Lin Weiwei. I wanted to say that she would dress like this next time she would be a bride, but she swallowed it again.Saying that in front of Lin Weiwei today, I can''t reconcile the horrible scenery.


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "Xu Fairy, what are you doing? You want me to take off my wife''s clothes in public, your mind is flooded."


    Xu Qian chuckled and said: "Little man, your thinking is too nasty. There is another layer in the Xifu. Sister Wanneng and the others carefully designed it. It must be shown to the public. This is what Sister Wanneng meant, but not what I meant, love I can''t take it off, anyway, I brought it."


    "Really?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Lin Weiwei nodded lightly, "Well, there is also a robe inside, a very special robe, you will know it in a moment."


    Now that Lin Weiwei said so, Chen Yu naturally believed that she was still wearing a special, well-designed robe that must be shown to the public.

 440 Chapter 439: Vigil!

    So he took Lin Weiwei''s hand, walked out and said: "I am looking forward to the elaborate design, but I am not in a hurry. Let''s go, let''s go out to toast."


    Seeing that Lin Weiwei, who was bright and beautiful and full of golden light, came out, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    The golden pond on the phoenix crown reflects the light refracted by the crystal lampshades, making it even more dazzling.


    Everyone stared at Lin Weiwei dumbfounded. They all looked stupid. Some people had their mouths full of food and forgot to chew.


    Stunning the audience, Lin Weiwei''s appearance effect reached a shocking effect.Uzu people have never seen such gorgeous clothes, and women can be so beautiful.


    After receiving the expected effect, Ye Chunfang smiled faintly, and winked at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian immediately changed her voice to remind Chen Yu, "Take off the bride''s dress and declare that she is the god of medicine."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly imperceptibly, first took off the phoenix crown on Lin Weiwei''s head, and said to his heart: It''s so heavy, it''s a few kilos.


    The phoenix crown was handed to Xu Qian who was aside, and Chen Yu gently took off Lin Weiwei''s red wedding gown, revealing the white robe inside.


    He couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lin Weiwei''s white robes on the floor are also golden, and the herbs are vivid, and some are accompanied by dew.


    Under the shining of the refracted light from the crystal lampshade, you can see that some flowers are slowly blooming, and some herbs are slowly growing.


    Miracle, for the Uzu people, this is definitely a miracle.


    After a long time stunned, the people of the Yu clan bowed down.


    Chen Yu shouted: "The god of medicine comes to the world and will bless your health. She is the god of medicine, bringing thousands of flowers and all kinds of immortal medicines to the world."


    Not far away, Yan Jie stabbed Sister Bai lightly, and laughed softly: "The little man is quite eloquent, and he has the ability to fool people."


    Sister Bai smiled indifferently: "If I didn''t know that it was an optical effect, I would like to pay homage to Weiwei. The blooming flowers look like real."


    Yan Jie agreed: "With Sister Almighty, there is no miracle that cannot be achieved, ha ha."


    "The god of medicine, the god of medicine..." the Yu clan shouted in unison.


    After the banquet, the guests dispersed, and a group of beauties were not in a hurry to clean up the mess that filled the courtyard. Instead, they gathered in Lin Weiwei''s room and made trouble in the bridal chamber.


    A wedding every month is a happy thing for them, happy events, joy, and hard work.


    It is also a happy thing for the Uzu people, because they can come to the big courtyard to eat delicious food.Although they have all kinds of condiments, their cooking skills are far inferior to the gods.


    In their hearts, the food in the big yard is the delicacy of the fairy world, and the wine they drink is Qiongye Yuye.Often they look forward to the next wedding more than Chen Yu and others.


    Xu Qian is the most boring fairy, and various ideas for punishing people emerge in endlessly in the bridal chamber, tossing Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei to death.


    Lin Weiwei said angrily and jokingly: "Sister Qian, next time it is your turn, I will use all the ideas you made tonight."


    Chen Yu cried out: "Don''t, you will be exhausted to death."


    When the noise was so late, Sister Bai ordered the sisters to go back to the house to sleep.She and Yan Jie climbed up the tower to watch the night.


    Lying on the couch, Yan Jie joked, "I really regret that I was fooled by the little man so easily."


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "Don''t be cheap and behave. Why don''t you enjoy the happiness that the little man brings to you in advance. Besides, it is not a chance to want a romantic wedding."


    "That''s right." Yan Jie smiled indifferently, "I''m going to bed, before Weiwei yells, go to bed quickly, or else I''ll have to endure the torment again."


    Sister Bai agreed: "Yeah, hurry up to sleep. It''s okay for us to be in the tower, and the sisters in the room are going to suffer tonight, haha."


    "Husband, thank you, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Lying in Chen Yu''s arms, Lin Weiwei said softly, tearful.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu was confused as to the second monk Zhang Er.


    Lin Weiwei said with guilt and shame: "You sneaked down the tower at night two nights ago, I thought you..."


    Chen Yu interrupted Lin Weiwei and asked with a smile: "Do you think I went to other sisters'' rooms?"


    "Well, I just learned today that you built a phoenix crown for me overnight. Husband, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you." Lin Weiwei was moved and reproached, and took the initiative to undress Chen Yu.


    "Husband, be gentle, I''m a little scared, thinking about my heartbeat, it thumps..." Lin Weiwei lay flat, ready to make the final preparations, closing her eyes shyly, her long eyelashes are like two puff fans Like fluttering.


    "The pain will definitely hurt, just bear it. Just bear it!"


    "Well, it hurts..."


    This night is a joyous time for the two, and also a torment time for many people.Lin Weiwei''s physique is much better than expected, and she has endured Chen Yu''s many tossings for nearly three hours.


    Near the time of Li Min, Chen Yu and Lin Weiwei gave the night the tranquility it should have. The beauties in each room let out a long sigh. The night was too difficult.


    The days went by day by day, and in a blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    The swimming pool in the courtyard has also been built. With Ye Chunfang''s design, it is definitely a modern swimming pool, with not only a near water outlet, but also a drain.


    After brushing the strong vegetable glue more than ten times, the pool is dripping water.


    Gu Xiaole returned from the overseas island and accelerated the construction of the metallurgical plant, and the gold mine also started mining.In order to prevent people from being unable to withstand the temptation of wealth, Chen Yu sent both Di Dayu and Di Eryu to the gold mine, taking turns guarding them.


    Chen Yu is very relieved of the two brothers of Xiaoyu, they are both very loyal to Chen Yu.


    The return of the loyal minister was not only the trust of some gods such as Chen Yu, but also fame and fortune.They are equivalent to Chen Yu''s spokesperson in the Yu Clan, and they are high-ranking officials and high-ranking officials.


    As a swimming pool was built in the compound, and there were beautiful women swimming in it from time to time. Chen Yu didn¡¯t want the beauties to be seen by other men. He built a sentry box outside the compound. Anyone who comes to the compound must stay in Outside the guard box, you can enter the compound with permission.


    It is the big cat, the king of beasts, who guards the sentry box. No one is allowed to leapfrog the thunder pond.


    The two brothers of the Di family are regular visitors to the compound because of work needs.The two of them got this favor and worked harder for Chen Yu, which also made other people envy.


    Man Erya lives in a large courtyard, is very interested in medicine, and studies with Lin Weiwei every day.This made Ou Lanlan some snack vinegar and scolded this little girl for having no conscience.

 441 Chapter 440 Feminine!

    In fact, everyone knows that Man Erya has a soft spot for medicine, which is related to her father''s death.


    The school''s teaching has been going on. Zou Ting was originally a teacher, returning to her old career and working with a group of children, happily like a fish in water.I run to the school every day, as if he was the principal.


    Sometimes Chen Yu used a glider to send her there, sometimes she rode over by herself.All the wild beasts in the nearby mountains and forests have been subdued by the big cats, and there is no longer any danger.


    Of course, Zou Ting does not go to school alone every day. There will always be sisters around and take care of each other.


    The new big ship is also being built in full swing. According to Ye Chunfang''s design, this big ship will be able to carry about a hundred tons, and the speed will be several times faster than the previous one.


    Chen Yu and Di Drunkard discussed that the new big ship was built for him as well.When he handed over the old boat, he had to pay a monthly rent to the big yard.


    Of course, Drunk Di had no objection to this. Everything he had was given by Chen Yu, even his life was saved by Chen Yu, and he was able to marry a wife and give birth to children, all thanks to Chen Yu.


    Not to mention renting a new big boat to him to make money, even if he is allowed to be a free crew member, he will have no objection.


    Chen Yu also drafted the lease contract in an official manner, and let Drunk Di put his fingerprints on.


    The general content of the contract is that the new big boat is leased to Drunk Di for ten years and the boat will be given to him after ten years.


    After reading the appointment, Xu Qian smiled and said, "Where is the lease contract? It''s clear that it''s instalment payment, and consumption ahead."


    Chen Yu happily said: "You don''t understand this. If there is any change within ten years, we can get the ship back. It is not that easy to pay in installments. It is not so easy to get the ship back. Idea."


    "There will be changes?" Xu Qian asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu frowned, and sighed: "Society is developing too fast and there is not enough human support. It is better to guard against it."


    Xu Qian was stunned, "Are you worried, someone will rebel?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "As society develops and progresses, people''s greed will also develop. According to the current situation, it will not take long to have two hearts in life. This is an inevitable trend of social development. All kinds of mutinies abound in history, so I have to guard against it."


    Prevention and unburnt, this is a must.


    The gold mining went very smoothly, and boxes of gold bricks were transported back to the large yard.For this reason, Ye Chunfang also specially designed an underground vault.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "In the future, we will leave here. The future generations of residents on the island are expected to explore treasure hunting, looking for the treasures left by the gods. It will definitely be a very vivid legend."


    Ye Chunfang said: "Hundred tons of gold looks like a lot. It is estimated that we will not be able to leave this broken place before we run out. By the way, the pattern of the gold coin has been designed, and the drawing is in Xiaowen. The value of a gold coin is just that. Set it at one thousand yuan for easy calculation. With the original crystal coins, they are just one, ten, one hundred, or one thousand. In addition, I also want Qiaoqiao and Lan''er to open a bank. Let some wealthy people Deposit money with us to prevent death due to wealth."


    "Quan''an you want to do it, because everything you say is the truth." Chen Yu slapped Ye Chunfang''s flattery.


    Chen Yu would not object to any proposal made by Ye Chunfang. It turns out that everything she considered was correct.


    On this day, Ren Yuxiu was going to the textile factory to do technical guidance, and it happened that she was going to accompany Chen Yu today.So the two used a glider to fly to the textile factory.


    Ren Yuxiu said abruptly: "Weaving technology has also undergone new developments. It is no longer purely weaving cotton yarn. The technology is too improved to start spinning some animal hair, such as wool and rabbit hair."


    Chen Yu didn''t care much about these, so he responded casually.It¡¯s a good thing for the family to have nothing to eat or wear. It is a good thing to develop better, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t develop better.What he has always worried about is the invasion of enemies or the rebellion of the Uzu people.


    He really didn''t want to have bloodshed.


    After a while, Ren Yuxiu said, "The mine hunting team brought back a few silkworm cocoons last time. Sister Wanneng asked them to go out looking for mulberry trees. I believe it won''t take long before we wear silk clothes. I am looking forward to it. "


    "I know about this." Chen Yu was still not interested, and deliberately amused Ren Yuxiu to change the subject and asked: "Sister Xiu, have you used your fingers more recently or cucumbers?"


    Ren Yuxiu immediately understood and twisted Chen Yu''s waist severely, "Smelly boy, so many little sisters are enough to accompany you, and I want to beat my sister again."


    "You have to give you an idea, who will make Sister Xiu beautiful and beautiful, with a good figure, and a mature woman. I want to eat you a long time ago." Chen Yu complimented Ren Yuxiu.


    "There will be a chance, wait for you to give me an ingenious marriage proposal and wedding." Ren Yuxiu smiled, then twisted a few times behind, and complained slightly: "Sister Wanneng said that she would design a small airplane. But it seems that there has been no movement recently."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Sister Xiu, you twist a few more times, my back feels a little itchy."


    "Fuck you, let''s talk about business." Ren Yuxiu smiled and scolded and twisted a few times behind Chen Yu''s back, so he was really happy.


    "I asked her, and she said that the new aircraft had to be designed as a helicopter, and she hadn''t thought of a better solution for the power problem. I''m not in a hurry, haha." Chen Yu smiled, using his back on Ren Yuxiu''s I rubbed my chest a few times.


    "Of course you are not in a hurry. This glider is your magical tool for picking up girls and eating tofu." Ren Yuxiu said in an angry manner.


    Condescendingly, overlooking the mountains and rivers and the land, it has a unique beauty.Chen Yu can see it almost every day, so he is not interested.


    Ren Yuxiu rarely goes out, and the chance to ride a glider is rare. His eyes are quickly attracted by the beautiful scenery below, excited like a little girl, ahhhh.


    Suddenly, she pointed to the mountain road below and said, "Chen Yu, look at it, it seems that something has happened. Someone is chasing and killing others."


    Chen Yu was startled when he heard the words and looked down, and he saw a group of people chasing a man.


    He immediately lowered the height of the bottom glider and landed on the mountain road, blocking the way of the group of people.


    Chen Yu, who was hunted down, was a bit familiar, and vaguely remembered that he was a barbarian.As for the leader who chased him, Chen Yu recognized it at a glance, and it was the current chief of the Barbarian Clan, Man Xiaoqiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice that the thing that hated cannibalism most happened.


    Seeing Chen Yu, the man who was hunted down immediately rushed to his knees and shouted in panic, "Master Tianshen, save me, I don''t want to die or be burned to death."


    Chen Yu glared at Man Xiaoqiu and asked, "Are you lynching again?"

 442 Chapter 441 Help!

    "Master Tianshen, get away, he is sick with a strange disease, don''t be infected!" Man Xiaoqiu yelled anxiously.


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the words, and subconsciously looked at the kneeling man at his feet, and was shocked to find that his neck and arms had sporadic scales, and his condition was much lighter than that at the time.


    Hearing Man Xiaoqiu''s shout, the man with a strange disease immediately backed away, fearing that he would spread the strange disease to Chen Yu.


    "Sister Xiu, you stay away, don''t be infected." Chen Yu first told Ren Yuxiu to step back, then frowned and looked at Man Xiaoqiu, "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Man Xiaoqiu hurriedly explained: "This morning, we discovered that Brother Tiger was suffering from a strange disease, and wanted to tie him to see Lord Tianshen and God of Healing. Perhaps the Tiger brothers misunderstood us because of his hatred of uncle last time. Thought we would burn him. So he ran away and we chased him."


    "When we saw him running towards the Celestial Palace, we didn''t mean to chase him. My Lord Celestial, I have the artifact you gave me. If you really want the life of Brother Tiger, why bother? ."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and obeyed Man Xiaoqiu''s words, because he made sense of what he said.


    "Sister Xiu, we won''t go to the textile factory today, let''s go home first." Chen Yu said apologetically to Ren Yuxiu.


    Regarding the priorities, Ren Yuxiu naturally understood that the immediate matter was more important and urgent than going to the textile factory, so he nodded and agreed, "Well, it will not be too late in a few days."


    "You guys, don''t embarrass him, protect him to us." Chen Yu gave an order to Man Xiaoqiu, then calmed Man Dahu and said, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you. Your disease, The god of medicine will find a way to heal for you, and go with them with peace of mind."


    Man Dahu kowtowed his head in a hurry, and watched Chen Yu and Ren Yuxiu flying away in a glider.He ran towards the large courtyard just to survive.Since Chen Yu promised that Healing God will treat him, his goal has been achieved.


    Man Dahu was arranged to live in a sentry box with Big Cat, the king of beasts, Man Erya volunteered that she would take care of Big Tiger''s daily life.


    Thinking of her experience and experience in taking care of her father, Chen Yu hesitated and agreed.I feel that she has not been infected even after taking care of Man Dahu for a few days. I believe the problem of taking care of Man Dahu shouldn''t be too big.


    Although Chen Yu agreed to Man Erya to take care of Man Dahu, he repeatedly urged that he must pay attention to safety and never be infected, especially not to be scratched or bitten to death by him.


    Man Erya repeatedly promised that she would be careful and there would be no problems, so that Lord Tianshen was relieved.


    In order to take care of Man Dahu''s feelings, Sister Bai and others did not go to watch him.He is just a patient, not a monster for people to watch.


    Ye Chunfang and Lin Weiwei were the only ones who went to check and inquire about Mandahu''s condition and the cause of the disease.


    Seeing Lin Weiwei, the big tiger immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head like garlic, begging for help. He was only 18 years old and his life had just started and he didn''t want to die so early.


    Seeing a big boy crying into tears, Lin Weiwei felt sour in her heart, and she promised again and again that she would find a way to save his life.


    Ye Chunfang was relatively calm and thin, and asked in detail about the cause of his illness, whether he had experienced any special things, special places he had been to, and special things he had eaten.


    In order to save his life, Man Dahu must answer questions and answer as much as possible about some of his experiences a few days before the onset of illness, even when he got up and what to sleep every day.


    Except for the experience that he went hunting on the mountain three days ago and encountered a sudden rainstorm and hid in a cave, there was nothing special.


    In order to avoid the sudden torrential rain, Man Dahu hid in a cave in a panic.Waiting for the rain to stop, he slept dazedly in the cave.He didn''t experience anything special in that cave. He didn''t even go deep into the cave, so he stayed at the entrance of the cave for a while.


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. Both Ye Chunfang and Lin Weiwei felt that the cave was the source of the "curse" of the barbarians. The reason was that Man Erya''s father only started to get sick after he returned from hunting in the forest.


    As for whether Manda Hate entered any caves, it is unclear.Because he fell ill when he returned home, either unconscious or unconscious. No one knows where he has been or what he has experienced.


    It is not surprising that there is a small area of ??sudden torrential rain in the dense jungle. Ye Chunfang guessed that the mountain forest must be weird.


    Without entering the tiger''s lair, Chen Yu decided to find a big tiger to find out where the cave was, and decided to take a look.But Ye Chunfang stopped her. She said, "What are you so anxious about? I''ll talk about it in a few days. If you go and get recruited, how can we sisters live?"


    "I have superb powers and great skills, and there will be no accidents. However, in order not to worry the beautiful women, I will reluctantly stay and wait for the day." Chen Yu smiled proudly.Facing the unknown danger, he was also a little afraid.His blood can detoxify, but God knows how the strange disease of the barbarian caused it.Maybe, his blood wouldn''t work at all.


    Ye Chunfang sneered and glanced at Chen Yu, "It''s not that stinky, your blood is not everything. When the pretty big tiger is cured, let him go with you."


    "Ah, all right!" Chen Yu pretended to nodded helplessly, and quickly caught the key question in Ye Chunfang''s words, "You mean, that kid''s strange illness will heal in a few days?"


    Ye Chunfang and Lin Weiwei looked at each other and nodded slightly in unison.The two of them had discussed Man Dahu''s sickness and hatred. It has been three days since he had been onset, but his condition was much milder than that of Mandahu.


    After the onset of Man Da Hen, he remained unconscious, and when he woke up briefly, he would be thirsty and desperately drinking water. In addition, the scales on his body were many times larger than those of Man Dahu.


    Not only did the Man Dahu not fall into a coma, he was able to escape all the way to the compound.


    Various signs showed that Man Dahu had a different resistance to that strange disease than ordinary people.


    The treatment plan given by Ye Chunfang is to nourish the body of Man Dahu and strengthen his physique against the virus.


    At first, Lin Weiwei was worried that the strange disease of the very big tiger could not be cured, and she smashed the sign of "The God of Medicine" and affected the prestige of Chen Yutian.But after discussing with Ye Chunfang, she was full of confidence, and she agreed with Ye Chunfang''s treatment plan.


    Chen Yu pretended to be a little frightened, and shrank back in fear, "You don¡¯t want to drain my blood and treat that kid¡¯s illness. Drink water, but still use my blood to give He has a blood bath. Oh my god, the most poisonous woman''s heart, Brother Bai hurts you. It''s no reason!


    "Don''t play tricks there. As we all said, your blood may not be useful, ghosts are the idea of ??your blood." Ye Chunfang couldn''t help but laughed and cried.

 443 Chapter 442 There is a gun for self-defense!

    "That''s good, that''s good, I''m scared to death." Chen Yu patted his chest pretending to be very scared.His artificial and exaggerated performance caused a group of beauties to giggle and laugh, and the tense and solemn anger instantly collapsed, replacing it with a happy and relaxed atmosphere.


    That''s how Chen Yu is. He will always do everything possible to get angry and active, so that the beauties can make life easier.Xu Qian has been doing things similar to him.


    "Little man, it was a hard time to watch with Sister Xiu at night. Sister Xiu''s time on the couch is very good. Be careful not to be drained by her. Save some for your sister. Be sure to remember." Xu Qian threw to Chen Yu. With a wink, he glanced at Ren Yuxiu with bitterness and jealousy.A group of sisters drew a smile and scolded her. Fairies are fairies, and they will not change their mortal nature.


    In fact, everyone knows that she and Chen Yu''s good intentions, so they will always laugh and scold in cooperation to bring joy to the people around them.


    Having fun in hardship has always been their positive and optimistic lifestyle, burying unhappy, annoying, and longing for family members in their hearts, and treating those around them with joy as much as possible.Because everyone around them is also a family, a new family, a family dependent on each other on this island.


    After hearing Lin Weiwei talk about the treatment plan she discussed with Ye Chunfang, everyone felt that this treatment plan was very feasible, and there might be a cure for the strange disease.


    As everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Chunfang said positively: "This treatment plan is currently the best plan we can think of. Conditions are limited. We cannot perform blood tests on patients, let alone know the real The cause of the illness. So Chen Yu, you must not go to the mountain forest or cave with your own risk. Maybe it is rain, or some kind of bacteria in the cave, etc., which may cause the disease."


    Chen Yu deliberately acted as if it had nothing to do with his high thoughts, stretched his waist, got up and said, "It''s a rare day to go to bed. Which beauty is waiting for you."


    Ren Yuxiu also got up and said, "It''s still early, should we go to the textile factory again?"


    It is Chen Yu''s duty and obligation to accompany different beauties to do what they want to do every day.He naturally couldn''t refuse Ren Yuxiu''s request for spinning.Just like the beauties who were drawn to the night by the flop to accompany him to watch the night, they couldn''t refuse.This is the survival rule of their big family, and it is also their rule of the game.


    However, under the premise of not violating the principle, Chen Yu wants to maximize his interests, "I must go, but I have to have benefits."


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said, "Yes, we have benefits like that in the morning. If you go or not, I will ride a horse if you don''t go to sister."


    "Go, you have to go. But you have to have lunch, it''s almost time for dinner. Bai sister, your husband is hungry." Chen Yu is easily satisfied, as long as he has some small benefits, he is happy to help.Mainly because he didn''t dare to go too far, there must be so many beautiful women staring at him.


    Sister Bai gave Chen Yu an angry look, "Wait, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, little bad guy!"


    On the way to the textile factory, Chen Yu remained silent. Ren Yuxiu asked jokingly: "Little man, what are you holding back?"


    Chen Yu said solemnly: "Worry about the beauties at home, I always feel that it is a hidden danger to leave the man Dahu boy at home. What if he gets crazy and hurts people?"


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said: "Your worry is unnecessary. That kid is not sane, and there are big cats and Erya watching. At the worst, even if he is crazy, you think he is sisters. Your opponent?"


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously, and felt that Ren Yuxiu''s words should be taken care of.All the beautiful women in the family are like martial arts masters. Whether it is Yu Yutong or Li Xin, he can easily subdue him.


    Ye Chunfang has the worst physical fitness among the beauties, but she has a gun.


    Really unreasonably worried, Chen Yu laughed at himself, "If you care, it will be messy. Sister Xiu, give me some benefits."


    "The weather is so hot, it''s hard to hold me tightly, little man, bear with me, my sister will give you benefits in the evening, which is bigger than in the morning." Ren Yuxiu threw the bait to Chen Yu.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Chen Yu couldn''t help yelling at the scene of Ren Yuxiu in the tower at night. Sister Xiu is an experienced driver who can definitely bring him different feelings and happiness.


    Thinking about it, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but laughed, extremely wretched.


    The work of the textile factory is proceeding in an orderly manner. Ren Yuxiu is just like an honorary director, coming to inspect and give technical guidance from time to time.The real management work was handed over to a girl from the ancient tribe. This girl was named Gu Subu, who was a clever and very clever girl.


    Ren Yuxiu regarded her very highly when the Wen Weaving Factory was still in the big yard. After several months of training, she became the technical backbone and leader of the textile factory.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Gu Subu doesn''t know how to keep accounts, and keeps the accounts of raw materials, finished products and funds in the factory in a mess.


    No one is perfect, and Ren Yuxiu does not particularly demand that Gu Subu is a omnidirectional talent. Every few days she will personally sort out the accounts in the factory, or ask Lan Xue to fly over to help keep the accounts.


    In general, the textile mill is developing in the desired direction.


    "Chen Yu, you have to find a way to catch a monkey." Seeing Chen Yu and Ren Yuxiu came back from the textile factory, Ye Chunfang came up and said.


    "What do you want the monkey to do?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Chunfang took out a syringe made of crystal and explained: "I want to do an experiment. I will take the blood of the patient and look at the monkey to see if the monkey will get sick. Monkeys and humans have the most similar genes. Let monkeys do experiments. Ideally. We must find a cure for that strange disease, otherwise we will still be helpless if someone gets sick."


    Chen Yu took the crystal clock and glanced at it, and saw that the needle tip was made of gold, and sneered: "If you have money, you can''t spend it that way. It''s too extravagant. There is gold to make needles."


    Lin Weiwei smiled and said, "Can you be extravagant? You are the most extravagant person when you shoot birds with golden beans."


    "I can''t help it, who makes the meat of the flying dragon bird so delicious, ha ha." Chen Yushen smiled and scratched his head.


    Ye Chunfang explained: "There is no way. The conditions are limited. Only gold can be used. The practical gold needle is very unsatisfactory. The gold is soft and can penetrate the skin. This needle has been specially processed."


    "Evil and cruel scientist. Monkey''s fate is also fate. If Sun Dasheng knows that we are harming his monkeys and grandchildren, they probably won''t take the scriptures, so they come to us to settle accounts." Chen Yu joked.


    After a pause, he stretched out a bitter face and said: "I haven''t seen a monkey for a long time. Those enchanting hunks will hide away when they see me. It''s difficult to catch one alive!"

 444 Chapter 443 Disperse and Flee!

    Yu Yutong asked: "Let me go, I met monkeys several times while hunting in the mountains."


    "I''ll go with you. I don''t worry if you go alone." Chen Yu glanced at Yu Yutong, and the thief said with a smile.The beauties beside him all laughed playfully, guessing that Yu Yutong would be fucked by him in the forest.


    "I''ll change clothes and wait for me." Yu Yutong turned and walked to the bedroom.She usually wears a skirt at home, so it is not convenient to go into the mountains and forests but catch monkeys.


    After a few meetings, Yu Yutong changed into a pair of skinny jeans and walked out, with a large T-shirt that can be worn with the effect of a jumpsuit and skirt, which looks capable and fashionable.


    She fetched the bow and arrow, beckoned to Chen Yu, "Let''s go, but don''t go too close. Those monkeys are afraid of you."


    "Catch three of them back, don''t hurt them." Ye Chunfang reminded.


    Carrying Yu Yutong on his back, Chen Yu said: "I don''t know how far the effective breath of my body is. It used to be more than 100 meters, but now I don''t know how much it has increased. When I get to the place, I have to hide. Stay far away, if there is danger, you just yell."


    While speaking, he looked around, looking for a place where he could find Yu Yutong for big benefits.Right now this place is some distance away from the big yard, and it can start anytime.


    "Well, hold me for a while." Yu Yutong replied.


    "Hug you? Okay!" Chen Yu was puzzled and let Yu Yutong go.


    Yu Yutong walked around in front of Chen Yu, hooked his neck with both hands, jumped into his arms and hung on him like an octopus, "I haven''t been with you for a long time, I miss you. Come on."


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, but said with a bitter expression: "But you are wearing long trousers instead of skirts, do you want to take it off?"


    Yu Yutong hugged Chen Yu''s neck tightly today, "Idiot, the jeans are especially for opening the crotch."


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and touched it, and it turned out to be open, and said his heart: I have suffocated this beauty these days, and even thought of this kind of trick.Whether it''s hiking or using a glider, this pair of jeans is definitely convenient for them to become one.


    When it comes to men and women, Yu Yutong has always been bold and direct. As long as she wants it, she will take the initiative to ask Chen Yu for it, and she will never wronged herself because of shyness or reservedness.


    Lang is sentimental, and concubine is interested. They quickly got together and hugged them on the road in an extremely inappropriate posture, giving each other happiness and joy.


    "Baby, I really love you so much." Chen Yu said as he walked, supporting Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong panted and said, "I love your husband too, I must be with you all the time in this life..."


    "Screaming husband, come and listen!"


    "Little man!"


    "Brother!"


    "Ah, husband..."


    After more than an hour''s journey was spent in joy, both of them reached the highest realm of refreshing energy, and they were also tired and sweating.


    After taking a break, Yu Yutong pointed to a mountain forest not far away and said: "I have encountered monkeys over there several times. You wait for me here and I will catch them."


    Chen Yu handed the rope he had brought to Yu Yutong, reminding him: "Scream out when you encounter danger, and tie it up if you catch it."


    "Got it." Yu Yutong carried a bow and arrow on his back and quickly walked towards the forest where monkeys were infested with the rope.


    Chen Yu was worried and nervous. Listening to the movement of the mountain forest, he soon heard the sound of birds and beasts running. It was obvious that Yu Yutong had found the monkey and moved his hands.


    After hesitating a little, Chen Yu was always relieved and rushed to the mountain forest.Now that Yu Yutong started, he would definitely disturb the monkeys. Even if they didn''t go, the monkeys would be scattered and fled for their lives.


    Of course, there is another possibility that Yu Yutong angered the monkeys and would be attacked by them.You know, the monkeys on this island have all become fine existences.


    At full speed, Chen Yu soon saw Yu Yutong being besieged by a group of monkeys.The monkey attacked her with stones or wild fruits.


    "Bold hustle, Hugh is crazy!" Chen Yu shouted and swooped up with a snake stick.


    I don''t know if he was shocked by Chen Yu''s loud shout, or was afraid of the breath on his body, the monkeys fled in all directions, no one in love with fighting.


    Seeing three monkeys nailed to the tree with sharp arrows, Chen Yuchong and Yu Yutong thumbed up, meaning she praised her for being accurate.But soon he calmed down and rebuked: "If you are in danger, why don''t you shout?"


    An arrow in each monkey''s body was either shot in the leg or in the arm, and was nailed to the tree.And these three monkeys are very small, and the root house cats are about the same size.Obviously, these three monkeys were deliberately selected by Yu Yutong, and the three little monkeys were easy to take home.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "Try you. I believe you will come to save me without calling me. It turns out that you have me in your heart and you always care about me."


    "I can''t tell you. Sister Wanneng said don''t hurt them and take the three injured monkeys back. I don''t know if I can make a mess." Chen Yu said slightly worried.


    Yu Yutong said: "I just shot its arm or leg. I just go back and bandage it. Or you can use saliva to stop the bleeding and heal it and bring three live monkeys back.


    Chen Yu hesitated, tore off three small strips of cloth from his clothes, then drenched his mouthwash to bandage the wounds of the three little monkeys.Finally tied their four feet with ropes and picked them up with snake-like sticks.


    The three little monkeys were taken home. Although they were a little smaller, Ye Chunfang didn''t say anything.As for the arrow wounds on the monkeys, they were healed by Chen Yu''s mouthwash.


    Ye Chunfang asked Man Erya to draw a needle of Man Dahu''s blood and inject a little into the three little monkeys.


    Chen Yu also deliberately made three cages, which contained three little monkeys.


    After busying everything, the three little monkeys were sent to the sentry box.


    Working until late at night, Chen Yu climbed to the tower, and Ren Yuxiu was sitting on the bedside waiting for him.


    Seeing Chen Yu pushing the door into the house, Ren Yuxiu Wener smiled and waved at him, "My son comes here, and my mother puts you to sleep at night."


    Chen Yu was taken aback and said with a smile: "Bad woman, you take advantage of me."


    Ren Yuxiu lifted her pajamas, revealed a big murder weapon, and waved to Chen Yu, "Come here, son, mom will feed you."


    It was another role-playing scene, Chen Yu laughed repeatedly and lay in Ren Yuxiu''s arms.


    Ren Yuxiu held Chen Yu''s head affectionately, and said softly: "You can be a good boy tonight. You can eat, but you can''t go too far."


    Chen Yu said depressed: "Didn''t you say, give me big benefits at night?"


    "Is this unwelcome big enough? If you dislike it, then forget it. Each sleeps its own." Ren Yuxiu smiled slyly.


    Talking nonsense and teasing each other for a while, Chen Yu suddenly asked, "Sister Xiu, do you miss home and son?"

 445 Chapter 444 Big mouth!

    Ren Yuxiu shifted her body, changed her sleeping position to a more comfortable sleeping position, and said sadly, "I don''t have a son. Maybe it''s because I''m older, and my motherly love has overflowed. I want to be a mother. Especially seeing so many children. I really want to have a baby when I was born."


    Chen Yu felt the same way: "Yes, I am a father too, but there seems to be something wrong with my body."


    Ren Yuxiu hugged Chen Yu''s head tightly in her fierce mouth, and said softly: "I treat you as a son tonight, and I''ve been a mother. Good baby, go to sleep."


    The three little monkeys began to get sick the next day, their body hair fell off in large areas, and the skin began to grow out of scales, a kind of small snake-like scales.


    Three days later, two little monkeys died in painful screams, grinning, eyeballs protruding, and their deaths were extremely shocking.The hair on the surviving little monkey all fell off, more than 50% of the skin was covered by scales, and the limbs began to claw, and it already looked like a lizard.


    However, Man Dahu''s physical condition is getting better gradually. The scattered scales on his body have already begun to fall off. From the outside, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Man Dahu is a virus carrier. Chen Yu and the others did not dare to let him go easily. They built a wooden house in the forest to isolate him.


    Disposing of the bodies of the two little monkeys, Chen Yu returned home. The beauties were sitting together, all with solemn expressions, and the atmosphere was depressing and suffocating.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s return, Ye Chunfang said solemnly: "Chen Yu, the problem is much more serious than we thought. Now thinking about it, the old chief¡¯s approach is correct. The barbarian¡¯s curse is very serious, and it has been proven that it can pass blood. Contagion, as there is no other way of transmission, we don¡¯t know for the time being."


    "Take the blood-borne virus as an example. Mosquito bites can also be transmitted. This virus can be very serious once it spreads. In addition, Erya may also be a carrier of the virus. She can only live in the guard box for the time being, and she has to eat Separate from us. You know that Yu Yutong and I will go back to catch some monkeys again, and want to confirm whether Er Ya is a carrier of the virus. Only by drawing her blood to inject the monkeys into the people.


    Chen Yu also witnessed the change of the third little monkey and nodded heavily.Yu Yutong immediately got up, put a bow and arrow on his back, and strode out of the house.


    "Did Sister Wanneng say, what is the most serious consequence?" Chen Yu strode out of the large yard, and Chen Yu glanced at Man Erya who was in a daze in the guard box, and asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Yutong also glanced at Man Erya, and said gravely, "Resident Evil."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu stared in disbelief.


    Yu Yutong took a deep breath and sighed: "According to the current situation, the virus will alienate humans and monkeys into lizard-like monsters. If the infection is spread in a large area, there will be no humans and monkeys, only lizards. Such monsters. In the worst case, jackals, tigers and leopards will be infected, and they will all become lizard-like monsters."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "As for whether other animals will be infected, Sister Wanneng has already started experiments. I took blood samples of the little monkey that survived and injected them into the bodies of cattle and sheep. They were injected. Animals with blood samples have also been quarantined. In addition to being transmitted through blood, the virus may also be transmitted through body fluids, air, etc. If the problem is not resolved, we will be very dangerous. Before the enemy comes, we will become A lizard-like monster."


    Chen Yu nodded heavily, silently, carrying Yu Yutong on his back and quickly ran deep into the forest.They have to quickly catch the monkey and take it home to verify whether Man Erya is a carrier of the virus and whether Man Dahu has fully recovered.


    This time, Chen Yu and Yu Yutong captured six small monkeys, three of which were injected with blood samples from Man Erya, and the other three were injected with blood samples from Man Dahu.


    After several days of observation, none of the six little monkeys had any disease, which proved that Man Erya was not a virus carrier, and Man Dahu had fully recovered.


    Man Erya was not infected and also proved that the virus cannot be transmitted through the air, blood transmission has been confirmed, and there is another way of transmission through body fluids.


    As for the cattle and sheep that were injected with the blood samples of the little monkey that was infected with the virus, no disease occurred.This confirms that the virus will only cause disease in primates.


    To be on the safe side, the cattle and sheep that were injected with blood samples were destroyed humanely.


    The infected little monkey completely transformed into a lizard-like monster, and was also destroyed by humanity.


    "Chen Yu, we must find the source of the virus and eliminate it completely, otherwise the crisis will still exist." Ye Chunfang said solemnly.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely and said, "Well, I have already asked the location of the cave. I will be there tomorrow morning."


    Ye Chunfang suggested: "Bring a big tiger, he has natural antibodies, which may be helpful to you. In addition, I made a gas mask and protective clothing for you, so that it will not cause bleeding and injury."


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely again, and then wondered: "Since he has natural antibodies, why does his blood cause monkey disease?"


    Ye Chunfang explained: "When he took his blood sample, he was still a virus carrier, and there was virus in his blood. Those viruses would lose the restraint of antibodies when injected into the monkeys, so they would suffer disease."


    Seeing Chen Yu frowning, with a seemingly understanding, Lin Weiwei added and explained: "Let''s put it this way, the virus and the antibody are like two opposing armies. The body of the wild tiger is the main battlefield of the antibody army. , So it can contain and defeat the virus army. The bodies of those monkeys have become the main battlefield of the virus, and the antibody army can only be defeated."


    At noon the next day, Man Dahu led Chen Yu and Ou Lanlan to the entrance of the cave where he used to shoot to avoid the wind and rain, "Master Tianshen, this is it."


    The cave is about the height of a floor, but it is forty to fifty meters wide. It looks like a big crack from a distance.


    After entering the cave a little bit, Man Dahu pointed to a bad big rock next to the right cave wall and said, "I was leaning on this big rock and lost my mind for a while. When I woke up, the rain stopped and I went home. "


    There is nothing special about the big stone, it looks like a slightly larger ordinary rock mouth.


    Wearing a gas mask and protective clothing, Chen Yu approached the big stone and inspected it carefully, and found that there were several blood stains on the stone. He turned and asked the pretty big tiger who was standing outside the cave not daring to enter, "Are you injured here? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Man Dahu shook his head hurriedly and denied, "No."


    Chen Yu pointed to the blood on the stone, "This stone has blood on it, isn''t it you left it?"


    Ou Lanlan, who was also heavily armed, took a closer look at the meeting, "These blood stains were not left at the same time, and the time interval is very long, the problem should be with this stone."

 446 Chapter 445 Komodo Dragon!

    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t plan to bring Ou Lanlan with him, but she insisted on following, the reason is: first, the two of them have a care together; second, she wants to do something for the barbarian, she must live with the barbarian For so long.


    Can''t help her, Chen Yu will only come with her.Fortunately, Ye Chunfang made two sets of protective equipment, just enough for them to come together.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "It should be, could it be that the source of the virus is this unremarkable big rock."


    At this time, the big tiger outside the cave suddenly said: "I remembered that I was hunting in the forest that day and my back was scratched by thorns. Maybe I was leaning on the big rock and stained with some blood on it."


    As hunters, they often shuttle in the jungle. It is common for them to accidentally get scratched by thorns, and they don''t even care about that little injury.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You retreat to the cave and wait for me. Be obedient and behave." Chen Yu got up and coaxed Ou Lanlan like a child.


    Ou Lanlan stubbornly curled her lips, "I don''t, no, I will go in with you."


    Helpless, Chen Yu had no choice but to hold the snake-like stick in one hand and Ou Lanlan in the other, and walked carefully into the cave like a camp step by step.


    The cave was very dark and damp, with a lot of water condensed on the rock walls and the top of the cave, and the sound of ticking water was endless, and the sound was hollow and clear.They both wore gas masks and did not smell any special smell.


    Zigzag deep for about one hundred and eighty meters, the cave came to an end, and they had nothing special to discover.


    Retiring to the outside of the cave, Chen Yu stared at the big rock closely, and after a long period of thought, he decided: "I will push the big rock into the depths of the cave and then blow it up."


    After speaking, he handed the snake-patterned stick to Ou Lanlan and strode towards the big stone.The half-high stone weighs about hundreds of kilograms. With his strength, it may be easy to hug it, but he just chose to roll it.


    Rolling the big rock into the cave about forty to fifty meters, Chen Yu quickly retreated.Then, a large number of detonators he brought with him were buried, extending the lead to a very safe area.


    These detonators are all developed by Gu Xiaole and are extremely powerful.Playing blasting, he is definitely more blue than blue.


    Chen Yu had originally planned to blow up the cave, so last night he ran to find Gu Xiaole and got a lot of detonators.


    With a loud bang, the ground moved and the mountains shook, the Dakouzi Cave collapsed instantly, gravel flew, and dust and smoke rose.


    The ground of the barbarian tribes tens of miles away was trembling, as if a slight earthquake had occurred.


    "This is a complete solution." Chen Yu got up from hiding, clapped his hands with a smile on his face.


    Roar!A beast roar resembling a dragon''s ring resounded through the world, and the mountain where Dakouzi Cave was located began to tremble.


    "What happened? The big bang triggered an earthquake?" Chen Yu stared at the swaying mountain in shock.


    Ou Lanlan trembled: "I want to hear the call of some beast."


    Before she finished her announcement, she saw that the swaying mountain was shaking more severely, and the huge boulders on the top of the mountain rolled and smashed at them like a meteor shower.


    Before he could think about it, Chen Yu pulled Oulan Lan and rushed into the forest in a hurry.


    The timid and fearful tiger hid in the forest long before the detonator exploded. Seeing the whole mountain collapsed by the explosion, he was shocked and screamed.


    Driven by the huge boulder, Chen Yu grabbed the frightened tiger with weak legs, pushed it out vigorously, and shouted, "Run, run into the forest."


    The huge boulder smashed in, breaking countless trees and trees, chasing Chen Yu and others like a mud-rock mad dragon.


    After rushing for about two or three hundred meters, the pretty big tiger stumbled and got wounded. His desire for survival made his potential explode, and he screamed and ran deep into the forest.


    Chen Yu, who had already pulled Ou Lanlan to the front, suddenly looked back, the huge rolling stone stopped, and the big tiger also fled to a safe distance.


    Some smaller stones are still rolling down continuously, and the shaking of the mountain is even more harmful, as if it is about to collapse completely, and it seems that something is about to come out of the mountain.


    "How come there is such a big movement?" Ou Lanlan asked with lingering fear.


    Chen Yu guessed and said, "It is estimated that there is a huge space in the mountain, which is full of methane-like things. The explosion ignited... Damn, run!"


    Before Chen Yu''s guess was finished, he saw a huge snake head protruding from the gravel pile, a huge snake head the size of a house.


    Ou Lanlan also saw the giant snake''s head, and her face was as white as paper in shock, and her whole body was trembling.


    It was definitely not a statue, but the head of a living snake, which was vomiting a crimson snake letter, and the two snake eyes were as dark as a small water tank.


    In comparison, Chen Yu has to shake a lot, and there must be many battlefields between him and the giant python. The body of the biggest queen who knows the snake is as thick as a water tank.


    However, the Queen of Snake had to be compared with the big guy who had just poked his head out.


    Judging from a single head, the big guy in front of me is several times bigger than the queen of the snake.


    After the huge snake''s head came out, another big claw came out, the dark green huge.


    Chen Yu reacted very quickly, picking up Ou Lanlan, mentioning the wild tiger who had just fled to his side, and ran away quickly, "Damn, it''s not a snake, it''s a lizard, a super lizard."


    Roar!Behind him came the roar of Long Lin again, followed by the sound of huge rocks tumbling down.


    There is no need to look back, Chen Yu has already guessed that the super lizard is trying to climb out of the boulder pile.


    Lizard, what is the largest lizard in the world?The Komodo dragon from Indonesia is only two or three meters long!Komodo dragons are cruel in nature, eat the same kind, very fast, and there are many kinds of septic bacteria in the saliva.Once an animal is bitten by it, the toxin will spread rapidly along the blood.


    While rushing, Chen Yu thought a lot, and quickly guessed that the real source of the barbarian''s strange disease was the leapfrog monitor lizard.The reason why he knew this was the knowledge he had received from Ye Chunfang these days in order to solve the strange disease of the barbarians.


    "You two, run, I''ll kill that guy." After running for hundreds of meters, Chen Yu put down Ou Lanlan''s wild tiger and turned to look at the super giant lizard.


    It has completely crawled out of the huge boulder, and it looks like a dozen meters in length.His head was not as big as the one I had seen before, about the size of a large water tank.It is dark green all over with a greasy luster.


    Was it psychologically nervous and dazzled, or was it hallucinations of optical effects?Such a question flashed through Chen Yu''s mind. It was not the time to entangle this question. The top priority was to get rid of this super giant lizard.

 447 Chapter 446: Finished!

    Seeing Chen Yu carrying a snake-patterned stick to meet the flying super monitor, Ou Lanlan shouted: "Chen Yu, be careful, hold on, I will bring someone to rescue you immediately."


    Shouting, Ou Lanlan ignored the frightened Brutal Tiger and ran to the Barbarian tribe quickly.She wants to find a helper, and the most powerful helper is Big Cat, the king of beasts.


    The big cat has lived in the big yard for some time, and has almost uniformed the beasts on the nearby hills.Among the three clans, the barbarian tribe is closest to the center of the island, which is equivalent to the border area.The defense here is very important. Ou Lanlan just came to the Barbarian today and brought the big cat back.


    Ou Lanlan felt that as long as the big cat was found, he would be able to summon the group of beasts to help.So she ran to the barbarian tribe to ask for help from the big cat.


    Chen Yu did not respond to Ou Lanlan''s call, but saw that the super monitor had already rushed.A battle between man and lizard began.


    The dark green scales of the monitor lizard are indestructible, and the snake-like club hits on it to face the substantial threat that it cannot be purchased.Its speed is still very fast. As soon as it meets the front, Chen Yu is at a disadvantage, and he is defeated steadily.


    After fighting hard, Chen Yu thought of the previous experience of fighting the giant python several times, and thought about getting into the giant abdomen and attacking from the inside to the outside, but then he thought that this giant lizard could be the source of the strange disease. Where, he didn''t have the guts to take that risk.


    Attacking forward and defending, jumping up and down, leaping from left to right, Chen Yu''s figure flashed extremely fast, and the snake-patterned stick was swung into an illusory stick figure by him.


    Chen Yu retreated as he fought and retreated to the denser jungle depths. The towering giant trees effectively restricted the monitor lizard''s flexible attacks and slightly reduced his pressure.


    One person and one lizard, the tree fell and the stone cracked wherever he went, it was like a century of war.In the mountains and forests, the birds scattered, the animals fled, and if they flee a little bit slower, they became a fish in the pond.


    The big fish was hiding in the jungle to watch the battle, his mouth opened in shock, unable to close it for a long time, the gods fighting the demons, an unprecedented battle.He was fortunate to have witnessed it with his own eyes. He even forgot to escape, completely stupid. Petrochemical was on the spot.


    Before Ou Lanlan ran halfway, she greeted a group of barbarians such as Xiaoqiu. They led all the beasts and rushed, including the king of beasts, the big cat.


    "Big cat, go and help!" Ou Lanlan couldn''t explain anything, jumped on the big cat''s back and pointed in the direction where Chen Yu was.


    The big cat seemed to understand Ou Lanlan''s words. With a tiger roar, he rushed away. Thousands of wolves, tigers and leopards jumped out from all directions, followed closely, like a thousand horses.


    The big cat ran extremely fast, and came to the place where Chen Yu and the monitor lizard had fought before, and it was a mess.


    In the mountains and forests farther away, the sound of rumbling was endless, and the towering trees fell suddenly.


    The big cat uttered a tiger roar again, shaking her back, signalling Ou Lanlan to come down, and she knowingly jumped off the tiger''s back.


    "Big Cat, please, I must save Chen Yu." Ou Lanlan said in an imploring tone.


    The big cat suddenly jumped out like a sharp arrow. A group of wolves, tigers and leopards followed closely, and the army of wild beasts jumped into the depths of the jungle.


    Ou Lanlan glanced around, found a towering tree and climbed up, wanting to stand tall and look far to see the battle between Chen Yu and the monitor lizard.


    As soon as she climbed to the tree, she saw the army of beasts that followed the big cat into the deep jungle retreat, all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Ho Ho Ho!There were several roars of beasts in the depths of the jungle, the roar of a big cat, and the roar of a dragon lizard.


    Man Xiaoqiu and the others quickly chased them, and they all followed Ou Lanlan''s way up the towering giant tree, watching the battle deep in the jungle.All the petrochemicals were shocked on the spot. The huge body of the monitor lizard frightened them, and Chen Yu''s brave performance made them in awe.


    The gods are indeed gods.The gods fight the demons, they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Chen Yu in the violent fight had a hard time saying that the scales of the monitor lizard were too hard.He couldn''t break its defenses at all, and he would have to be exhausted if he continued to fight.


    However, he could not choose to lose and escape, otherwise the entire barbarian clan would be destroyed instantly, and the ancient clan and Di clan would soon be affected, and finally the big courtyard.


    The life and death battle between Chen Yu and the monitor lizard is imperative and unavoidable.I have reached the point where either you die or I die, there is no way out.


    When Big Cat joined the battle, Chen Yu''s pressure was relieved a lot.


    Compared with the monitor lizard, the body of the king of beasts is like a comparison between a baby and an adult.But the big cat is very fierce and brave. It jumps up and down, dodges from the east to the right, avoiding the giant lizard''s power and at the same time, the sharp tiger claws always attack the head of the giant.


    Chen Yu thanked the big cat for coming to help, and shouted: "If you don''t die today, brother and you will join Jinlan."


    The man and the tiger have become allies, and the monitor lizard is their enemy.


    During the struggle, Chen Yu discovered that the big cat always attacked the monitor lizard''s head, or to be precise, its eyes.


    He secretly scolded himself for being an idiot, and his eyes were also weak with lizards, and Chen Yu couldn''t wait to puff his mouth severely.The snake-patterned stick was so violently danced by him, and with the cooperation of the big cat, he finally found the opportunity, and Huanglong would pass the snake-patterned stick to the left eye of the monitor lizard.


    With this stick, Chen Yu used all his strength without any reservation.


    In a successful attack, the serpentine stick pierced into the monitor lizard''s left eye, and blood spewed out.


    Chen Yu reacted very quickly withdrawing the snake-patterned stick, and shouted loudly: "Brother Tiger, step back, don''t be splashed by its blood."


    Animals are much more sensitive to danger than humans. While Chen Yu is shouting, the big cat has jumped out.


    The left eye was stabbed and the painful monitor lizard rolled on the ground, roaring again and again.Overwhelmed and crushed countless trees.


    The pain caused the monitor lizard to run away completely, and after turning for a while, it launched a more fierce attack, and various attacks such as biting, claws, tail sweeps, etc. appeared endlessly.


    Chen Yu found the opportunity and blinded the monitor lizard''s right eye again.


    Blind, the monitor lizard''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and there were signs of defeat.After the big cat swooped and scratched several times, it broke open the monitor lizard''s scale defense.


    When Chen Yu was overjoyed, he handed out a stick that hit Huanglong again and pierced into the monitor lizard''s body, almost completely lost.


    The giant tail of the monitor lizard swept across, and Chen Yu did not have time to pull out the snake-like stick and dodge to avoid, but the big cat was swept away by the giant tail.


    Bang!The big cat flew tens of meters upside down, broke several trees of different sizes, fell heavily to the ground, and did not get up for a while.


    Chen Yu was afraid that he would be reduced by the blood of Julian, so he didn''t even need the snake-patterned stick, and quickly retreated, withdrawing from the majority.


    The monitor lizard roared and rolled on the ground for a few times before it stopped moving, seemingly dead.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, is such a powerful Big Mac just like GameOver?

 448 Chapter 447 Dozens of lives!

    When he saw the place where the monitor lizard was pierced by the snake stick, he knew that he was hit by the fatal point.It seems that Big Cat is not only the king of beasts, but also a master of fighting, knowing where Juli''s life is.


    Wiping a hand of sweat on his forehead, Chen Yu panted and walked towards the big cat, "Brother Tiger, without your help today, my brother''s life must be confessed here today."


    The big cat got up, shook his body, glanced at Chen Yu, staggered and walked away three times, which meant that Chen Yu would follow it.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to ride the big cat and return to the barbarian tribe triumphantly. It can be seen that the big cat seemed to have suffered internal injuries and had to dispel such thoughts.


    Seeing Yihu walking out of the jungle alone, Ou Lanlan led the barbarians to greet her.She flew into Chen Yu''s arms and kissed his cheek fiercely, "You are the bravest man I have ever seen."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Man Xiaoqiu led the tribe to bow down to Chen Yu and shouted the gods, gods...


    The voices lasted for a long time, lingering in the mountains and forests for a long time.


    Chen Yu pointed to the big cat who was resting on the sidelines and said: "If there is no Tiger brother to help me today, I will find it difficult for the big god of war."


    Afterwards, Chen Yu ordered the man Xiaoqiu to take people to clean up the battlefield, and burned the blood from the monitor lizard, including the body of the monitor lizard.


    After Chen Yu retrieved the snake-patterned stick, he wrapped it in animal skins, fearing that there was a virus in the monitor lizard''s blood, and planned to take it home to Ye Chunfang to find a solution.


    The serpentine stick was his most handy weapon, and he was reluctant to discard it.


    Ye Chunfang¡¯s suggestion is to throw the snake-like stick directly into the sulfur spring and soak it for a while.The sulfur spring itself has the effect of sterilizing and killing insects.


    Chen Yu did so and sent the snake-patterned stick to the sulfur spring to soak. He also joked that he was going to retreat from the rivers and lakes temporarily and temporarily sealed the stick.


    Afterwards, they analyzed and guessed whether the giant dark green lizard was the source of the strange disease?Why does the phenomenon of alienation into lizards occur?


    Ye Chunfang analyzed that various signs indicated that the monitor lizard was the source of the virus.As for why the phenomenon of alienation into a lizard occurred, she couldn''t tell why.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of a story he heard in the countryside when he was a child. "When I was young, I heard an old man in the village tell a story. He said that there used to be a mountain village where dozens of families lived. People in the village liked to eat snake meat and caught everywhere. Snakes were eaten. Later, people in the village got a strange disease, their bodies were soft like snakes, and there was hibernation. Later, an expert team went to the village to treat the villagers."


    "The results of the study show that the villagers¡¯ strange diseases originated from snake hormones. If the human body ingests a large amount of snakes, it will be transformed into snakes. Will lizards also have a particularly beneficial hormone? Anomaly."


    Ye Chunfang thought about it very carefully and said, "There is a possibility. The monitor lizard is so huge, it is obviously a mutant species. The gene of the mutant species has undergone tremendous changes, and it is not worthwhile to alienate other animals.


    Fu Xiaoxiao jokingly agreed: "Your body has also undergone abnormal changes and is evolving. And your blood and saliva also have the miraculous effect of detoxification and healing. I think the lizards are similar to each other. The monitor lizard appears in that cave. The stone was contaminated with its virus source, and the hunters brought it in. Leaning on the big stone, it was easy to be infected."


    Sister Bai smiled and said: "In short, the problem is solved, the big troubles are gone, and it''s no use thinking about it. We have to celebrate tonight."


    "Okay, you won''t be drunk or return tonight." Xu Qian echoed loudly, "If you are drunk, you will fall into the arms of the little man, ha ha."


    There are too many weird things on the island, and if you have to go to the bottom of everything, then they will be troubled to death.Even Ye Chunfang didn''t want to go deep into the strange disease of the barbarians, it was beyond her scope of knowledge, and she couldn''t spare her energy to study it.


    The first batch of gold coins were minted, and Chen Yu used them to distribute wages to the workers, which can be regarded as being put on the market.


    The gold in Weiwei Gold Mine is very pure and extremely medium, and it is much easier to mine than ordinary gold mines.Almost every time the miners go down, they can dig out gold.


    The progress of gold mining is so fast that there are already so many miners.


    Chen Yu asked Di Eryu to divide a part of miners out to dig media and mine copper ore.As for the magnetite mine, there is not much needed for the time being, almost all of them are abandoned.But the barbarians get the moon first when they get close to the water tower, and when they have spare time, they will dig some and sell them back to the compound to fill their homes.


    The construction of the metallurgical plant is nearing completion, and larger steamships are still being built.


    In the early morning of this day, Drunk Di took a boat full of supplies and dozens of miners, ready to set sail to the copper mine island, and ran to say goodbye to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had no objections to this, and waved him away.


    At the breakfast table, when Chen Yu brought up the matter while chatting, Ye Chunfang''s expression changed immediately, "How long have you been away?"


    Chen Yu estimated the time and replied: "It''s been about two or three hours, what''s wrong, there is a problem?"


    "Go and chase them back. You can''t go out to sea these days. There will be violent storms and the ship will sink." Ye Chunfang said anxiously, "I have been paying attention to the changes in the weather all the time. It has been the wind season on the sea for nearly half a month. , There are storms at any time."


    Chen Yu knew that Ye Chunfang would not aimlessly, let alone make jokes about this kind of thing. He didn''t even care about breakfast and ran out quickly.


    The materials on the ship sank when it sank, and the ship was gone when it was gone, but there were dozens of lives on board.


    Yu Yutong hurriedly chased Chen Yu and ran out, "Wait, I will go with you. In an emergency, I can drive the glider instead of you."


    The glider was tailor-made for Chen Yu. It takes a lot of effort to step on the pedals. Apart from him, only Yu Yutong, who has a semi-evolved body, can step on it.Even Li Xin, who is also semi-evolved, could not step on it.


    Yu Yutong is definitely a big help with Chen Yu.In this regard, all the sisters have no objection.


    Ye Chunfang also chased it out and handed Chen Yu a compass, "Take it, if you encounter a dark cloud to block the sun, you can tell the direction."


    "Okay, Tongtong, let''s go." The situation was urgent, and Chen Yu didn''t say much nonsense. He hovered into the air with Yu Yutong and flew to the east quickly.


    They are all praying in their hearts, don''t accident!


    Flying fast, Chen Yu chased after nearly two hours before catching up with the steamship.Landing on the ship, he immediately found Drunk Di Di and told him to return with an unquestionable tone.


    Drunk Di also simply turned around without asking why.


    Standing on the bow, looking at the calm sea and the clear sky, Chen Yu said with joy: "Fortunately, we will be able to return home safely when we come in time."


    Yu Yutong is not as optimistic as Chen Yu, "The wind on the sea is unpredictable, and God turns his face faster than a book. Let them go at full speed, and the sooner they get to the shore, the better.

 449 Chapter 448 Maelstrom!

    "Go together, and then we will rest in the cabin." Chen Yu smiled and took Yu Yutong''s hand into the cabin.


    Yu Yutong gave Bai Chenyu a sullen look, "I don''t always forget about your man."


    At this moment, a sailor passed by them, and Chen Yu stopped him and told him to tell Drunk Di to move forward at full speed and land at the fastest speed.


    After locking the hatch, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush towards Yu Yutong, "Honey, come on."


    Reluctantly, Yu Yutong pushed Chen Yu away, "I will accompany you to watch the night. If you are honest now, I will let you go to the back garden at night. Otherwise, you will never want to enter my back garden for the rest of your life."


    Her coercion and lure were very effective. Chen Yu immediately became honest, but smiled and asked: "What''s wrong? This is your character. All the time, you and Xiaoxiao are the strangest, except for those few days. Inconvenient, as long as I have the opportunity to be responsive."


    Yu Yutong frowned and said: "I always feel that something will happen. When is the sixth sense of a woman very good. You can rest assured, it may change at any time."


    Seeing that Yu Yutong didn''t seem to be joking, Chen Yu''s brows also frowned, "Let''s go to the deck to guard. If there is a real situation, we can make the decision and command as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" Yu Yutong nodded fiercely, and took the initiative to take Chen Yu''s hand and walked out, "Husband, promise me one thing. If there are real changes and dangers, you are not allowed to care about others and ignore yourself. Even if I die, die. It¡¯s just me. If you die, you will die as a family of us."


    Chen Yu glared at Yu Yutong with extreme dissatisfaction, and stretched out his hand to hug her tightly in his arms, "It''s so sad, have you taken into account my feelings?"


    Yu Yutong stared at Chen Yu sternly, "I''m serious."


    "I know." Chen Yu nodded, "I won''t die, you won''t die, we won''t die. Don''t worry. I was in a good mood, but I was in a good mood when you said it was raining in my heart. Come and kiss. As your compensation to me."


    Embracing each other and standing in the wind, standing on the deck overlooking the sea, the blue waves are thousands of miles away, and occasionally there are dolphins racing in the boat.Chen Yu didn''t think there would be a storm, let alone any change.


    He hugged the beauty, sometimes sweet words, sometimes amused, sometimes said nasty things, Chen Yule was among them, Yu Yutong''s solemn mood also eased, and from time to time, she laughed like silver lings.


    Just as the two of them couldn''t help but hug and kiss each other, a crew member suddenly ran over to disturb him and shouted in a panic, "Master Tianshen, go to the stern, there are monsters chasing us."


    The complexions of Chen Yu and Yu Yutong suddenly changed, and they ran toward the stern of the boat at extremely fast speeds.


    During the run, I saw a dragon-like water column rising into the sky, and they were swept in, very fast.


    "The dragon sucks water!" Chen Yu was shocked.


    Dragon absorbing water is an alias for water tornadoes, which are generally found in the sky above the sea and lakes and are a natural phenomenon.


    Chen Yu had heard of it when he was a child, and the old people said that it was a flying dragon in the sky sucking water, so that it could spread rain when it was full.Later, when he grew up, he read it on the news and realized that this was a natural phenomenon.


    The huge water column rolled over like mountains and seas, forming a huge vortex on the sea, and the powerful pulling force forced the ship to retreat.


    "Chen Yu, look at it, it''s a whale, oh my god, the whales have been sucked into the sky, this is too scary." Yu Yutong pointed to the huge water column, shocked.


    Before responding to Yu Yutong''s words, Chen Yu shouted: "Throw all the heavy objects into the water."


    The hull is too heavy, it is difficult to break free from the suction force of the huge whirlpool.


    Following Chen Yu''s order, the crew and miners threw things into the sea desperately.Chen Yu''s words were an imperial decree that they could not violate.


    Yu Yutong shouted and asked Chen Yu, "Are you stupid? The weight of the boat is reduced, and it will only be rolled into the sky."


    Chen Yu braved the gusty wind and pulled a ribbon-like sail rope to tie Yu Yutong to himself, shouting loudly: "The weight of big whales is not lighter than our heavy-duty ship. They are all rolled into the sky. Our ships will It''s a fallen leaf in the squally wind. The lighter the better, the greater the chance of escape."


    The huge column of water sucked by the dragon sucked up like Mount Tai, covering the sky and the sun with a majestic and shocking momentum.


    The ship was slowly retreating because of the huge whirlpool. Chen Yu shouted: "Drunk man, turn the rudder, and deviate from the original channel."


    Chen Yu was full of breath and shouted deafeningly. The drunkard Di in the cockpit listened to the order and turned to the side.


    He already has a lot of sailing experience, knowing that facing the Maelstrom, he can only get sucked into it.Traveling sideways can reduce the suction force of the vortex and increase the power of the ship, and maybe it can pass the big vortex.


    A large amount of materials were thrown into the sea, the load of the ship was rapidly reduced, and the shaking of the ship''s hull became more and more harmful.


    Chen Yu hugged Yu Yutong, kissed fiercely, and then rushed to the side glider in the wind, "Baby, obedient, you go first, hurry!"


    Yu Yutong shouted stubbornly, "No, I don''t, I will be with you no matter whether I live or die."


    She understood Chen Yu''s temper, and she wanted him to abandon the drunk Di Di and other No. Hundred and Eighth people. It was impossible.Chen Yu will not abandon them, and she will not abandon Chen Yu.


    "You will only become a burden to me if you stay. Trust me, you will be able to escape." Chen Yu persuaded loudly.


    Yu Yutong shook her head desperately and shouted: "I am not another sister, and I won''t be a burden to you. I want to stay with you."


    Seeing Yu Yutong''s decisive look, Chen Yu stopped persuading, shouting loudly, instructing the crew to continue throwing materials and throwing everything that could be thrown into the sea.


    Before the water column that the dragon was sucking in, the hurricane came first, and the mast with the sail was blown off along with the giant sail.People can no longer stand on the deck, and the ship tilts even more severely. A large number of ship boards are swept away, like a piece of paper flying in a hurricane.


    The glider was blown away and quickly disappeared from sight.


    The big ship is crumbling, and there is a danger of sinking or being drawn into a huge vortex at any time.


    As the water column approached, the ship almost lost control, and it was unable to break free from the suction of the whirlpool at full power.


    Dark clouds obscured the sun, hurricanes raged, and the sky fell instantly, as if the world had arrived early.


    "Go back to the cabin, lie on your stomach, look for something to hold, don''t be swept away." Chen Yu shouted loudly, and the wind pulled Yu Yutong to the bow.


    The big ship has been spinning out of control with the vortex, getting closer and closer to the huge water column that the dragon sucks in. It can only support it for another three to five minutes before being sucked into the water column and then swept into the sky.

 450 Chapter 449 Whale!

    It is impossible to estimate how big the water column is and how strong its suction force is. It is like a huge water pump between heaven and earth trying to suck up all the sea water in the ocean.


    The wind was so strong that Yu Yutong was rolled up into flight. Chen Yu, who was holding the huge anchor, felt his waist tighten and yelled in a hurry, "Tongtong, hold on to the rope."


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had the foresight. Earlier, ropes had tied him and Yu Yutong''s waists, otherwise she would definitely be swept away by the hurricane.


    At this time, Yu Yutong was like a kite being flown, with only a rope attached to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu clamped the big iron anchor with his legs, pulled Yu Yutong back vigorously, and quickly tied the two Yizhi arms tightly with a rope.


    Chen Yu''s left arm was tightly entangled with Yu Yutong''s right arm, holding the big iron anchor in his right hand, staring at the stormy sea.


    The boat shook so badly that they were stumbling and it was difficult to stand and move.Yu Yutong yelled: "My husband, if it doesn''t work, let''s abandon the boat and jump into the sea. Diving into the water may be able to escape this disaster."


    Chen Yu understands Yu Yutong''s meaning, diving into deep water may be able to shoot through the dragon''s suction force.However, the power of this dragon to absorb water is too great, I am afraid that the seabed at a depth of 100 meters has also been affected.


    The pressure of the water depth of 100 meters is huge, and ordinary people can''t bear such pressure. If you abandon the boat and jump into the sea, let''s not say whether you can escape the huge suction of the dragon, even if you can escape, I am afraid that only Chen Yu will survive.


    Chen Yu vetoed Yu Yutong''s meaning and shouted: "Until the end, never give up."


    Drunk Di in the cockpit was thrown out several times, climbed back to the rudder wheel with difficulty, and tied himself to the rudder wheel with a rope. There was a lot of courage and tragedy of the ship¡¯s destruction and death.


    The crew and the miners who had thrown away all the supplies hid in the cabin on the bottom floor, flipping around like a piece of meat being ripped off in a cauldron, with their heads battered and dizzy.Cleverly clinging to a solid fixture, the injury is much lighter.


    All the items in the ship were destroyed to a great extent, and the ship was completely scrapped even if it could escape the damage of the dragon.


    This is a disaster, a disaster they have never experienced.


    The huge water column gets closer and closer, and the big ship rotates faster and faster with the vortex, getting closer to the center of the vortex.


    "Chen Yu, are we dead?" Yu Yutong hugged Chen Yu tightly and asked loudly.


    Chen Yu was silent, staring at the bow without squinting, suddenly rounded his right arm and flew the big anchor out.


    The sound of the clattering iron chain was covered by the sound of the violent wind and huge waves, the huge chain shaft was brought back and forth, and the arm-thick iron chain instantly stretched straight.


    The hull shook suddenly, and there were faint signs of breaking free from the force of the huge whirlpool.


    Chen Yu clutched the chain shaft at the end of the iron chain, and shouted: "Drunk man, with full power, follow the direction of the chain."


    Drunk Di, who had already given up in despair, heard Chen Yu''s shout and hurriedly turned the rudder wheel to keep the power of the ship moving forward in line with the big iron chain.


    Just as Yu Yutong didn''t know what had happened, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared tens of meters away from the bow of the ship.Because the light was too dim, she could not see clearly what the dark shadow was. She only knew that it was a behemoth, and the behemoth that was hooked by a huge iron anchor was dragging the ship out of the whirlpool.


    Chen Yu said with a solemn expression: "It depends on whether it is alive or dead."


    "What is that?" Yu Yutong asked in shock.


    "The big whale, the big whale that flees like us, may be our lifesaver." Chen Yu explained very quickly.


    Chen Yu had long seen that the big whale whose dragon sucked water was big, but it was many times smaller than the last time the corpse was floating on the sea.


    Therefore, Chen Yu guessed that there would be bigger whales nearby.He has been holding the big anchor on the bow to wait for the bigger whale to appear.


    The big whale drags the big ship to swim to the periphery of the vortex in a circle, breaking away from the suction and restraint of the huge vortex at an angle like a diagonal circle.


    Going contrary to the huge water column that the dragon sucked in, the large water column connecting the sea and the sky gradually moved away, the ship gradually stabilized, and the sky became brighter.


    Determined to be safe enough, Chen Yu untied the rope tied to Yu Yutong, "I''ll go and take down the anchor. Anyway, I also want to return our savior to freedom."


    "Be careful!" Yu Yutong nodded slightly.


    "The drunk goes forward at full speed and let the chain slack." Chen Yu shouted and commanded, and then jumped into the water with a plop.


    Dragging the big iron chain to swim, Chen Yu quickly found the big iron anchor, which was hooked into the whale''s fumarole, jamming the bones inside.


    Chen Yu did not take off the big iron anchor with great effort, so he had no choice but to return without success.He climbed onto the wrecked deck, broke the big iron chain, and said with regret: "It is pure coincidence that I wanted to hook your nose. Since I can''t take it off, I will leave it to you as a memorial."


    Yu Yutong, who had been standing on the deck, could clearly see the back of the big whale that was dragging the big iron chain to swim deep. It was definitely a giant, several times larger than the big ship they were on.


    "Husband, how do you know that the big whale can drag us out of the shackles of the maelstrom?" Yu Yutong asked with lingering fear.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and said: "Guess, since there are whales in the nearby sea, there must be bigger whales. Fishes all have the ability to go upstream. The story of the fish leaping dragon gate is about fish going upstream. Things."


    "Whales are not fish." Yu Yutong corrected.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "I always mistakenly thought that whales are fish. Who would let them live in the water, and they look like fish."


    Yu Yutong thought for a while, and said jokingly: "That''s right, but I''m very surprised. It is said that the whale should have escaped before the vortex arrives. Could it be that it stayed on purpose to save us?"


    "It''s possible, huh." After the disaster, Chen Yu was in a good mood and joked, "I guess it depends on the appearance of our two men and women, a natural pair. God can''t bear to let the two of us be taken by Yan Wangye, let us more To be a couple for a few years, at least one has to give birth to a baby."


    Yu Yutong was also in a good mood and said jokingly: "Well, it may be like this. But if you want me to have a baby for you, you can''t enter my back garden. You have to plant seeds in my wetland."


    After joking and teasing for a while, Chen Yu sighed: "I guess, the dragon sucked water too fast, and the big whale could not escape in advance, but was drawn into the center of the whirlpool. Because it was too large, it was not caught. Reeling into the sky. The little whale being drawn into the sky illustrates this point."

 451 Chapter 450 Departure!

    Yu Yutong nodded slightly knowingly, and agreed: "The tornado''s emergence without warning, hit them by surprise."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "Sister Wanneng is really a god. She said that there were violent storms and we really met."


    Chen Yu joked: "You mean, she is a crow mouth."


    Yu Yutong squeezed Chen Yu''s waist fiercely, "I didn''t say that. I think there are still many dragons like this in the farther sea, but we don''t know it. The sea surface monsoon period, It is inevitable to encounter a tornado on the sea surface. It is strange that our home is so close to the edge, why have we never encountered a typhoon?"


    Chen Yu was also puzzled, and finally remembered what Ye Chunfang said when he chose the site. The location of the big yard is a treasure of geomantic omen. The nearby mountains have played a protective role on the treasure of geomantic omen. There will be no floods and floods. Muddy currents will also not be hit by typhoons.


    The mystery is boundless, and there are many things that current science cannot explain.Chen Yu has never been entangled with such advanced issues, and believes in the truth that existence is reasonable, and it is also his lazy thinking.


    Settling the wounded, Di Drunkard stretched a bitter face and ran to Chen Yu to report the loss.


    The ship was full of supplies, and all crew members and miners were injured slightly or severely.


    The big ship is seriously damaged and precarious, and there is no value in repairing it without strong power.


    Drunk Di not only lost his money this time, but also lost the ship and compensated the wounded for medical expenses.He will accompany him to bankruptcy, the accumulated wealth will never be said, and he will also be in debt.


    Chen Yu smiled and patted Di Dayu''s shoulder, jokingly and comfortingly said: "Sai Weng loses his horse, and we know that we are not rich. People-oriented, as long as there is no life is a great thing. When the new ship is built, first It¡¯s free for you to use. In addition, I will invest in your shipping company. It won¡¯t make you unemployed, let alone build up your debts. Don¡¯t worry.


    With Chen Yu''s assurance, Di Drunkard grinned, but his smile quickly subsided, "Master Tianshen, all the supplies on the ship are gone, not even the coal. Soon we will lose it. Power, and all the water and food on the boat are gone. Look?"


    Without motivation, they can only drift with the current, not knowing how long they will be drifting on the sea. Without water and food, their lives are still not guaranteed.


    Not eating is not a problem. There are fish in the sea. Without fresh water, they would be thirst to death.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "When the power is completely gone, then make plans to keep sailing northwest. When there is no power, I will take you ashore. I guess we are not very far from the shore."


    Chen Yuyi was bold, and made the worst plan by connecting everyone with a rope and swimming ashore.With his physical strength, even one day upstream is not a problem, let alone the Di people are good at swimming.As for the ancients and barbarians who can''t swim, let them find some wooden planks and drag them ashore together.


    Yu Yutong frowned and thought for a while and said, "I can''t swim, there are a lot of sharks in the nearby waters. They all have injuries, and the blood oozing out will attract the sharks."


    Chen Yu''s face changed, and his heart said, how did he forget the battle with the shark.


    Yu Yutong told Di Drunkard: "You lead the slightly injured to try to repair the leaking cabin to ensure that the ship is not sinking or sinking late. In addition, the available materials are collected, bottles and cans are useful. "


    The drunkard Di took his order and Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong with a smile, "Did you think of a solution to the water source?"


    Yu Yutong smiled and nodded, "Most of the material of this ship is wood. I believe there are iron pots and other items in the ship. We can distill fresh water with firewood and pot."


    Chen Yu joked: "It took a lot of effort to choose the wood Magnum when building this ship, but now she has to dismantle it for firewood. Let her know that she might get her nose mad."


    "Sister Wanneng is not so stingy. This means that the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come." Yu Yutong joked indifferently, and then regretfully said: "It''s a pity that gliders are your favorite."


    "Yeah, that''s your husband''s magical tool for picking up girls. It''s gone." Chen Yu also felt a little regretful, but soon laughed again, "Haha, it''s okay, the drawings are still there, go back and rebuild a complete one. It¡¯s exactly the same."


    Yu Yutong smiled and suggested: "Let the Magnum Group change the drawing and rebuild a bigger one, so that at least you can carry two people."


    Chen Yu scolded with a smile: "Bad wife, you are seeking your husband''s welfare. You must be exactly the same. You can''t modify the drawings. Sit one on your back and hold one in your arms. What a beautiful feeling, it''s so cool."


    Yu Yutong smiled and scolded, "I know you are full of water."


    Staring thousands of miles in the sky, the wind and Hitachi, standing on the deck facing the sea breeze, watching the seagulls rise and fall, Yu Yutong said with emotion: "Nature is tender and beautiful, and it is terrifying to be mad."


    Drunkard Di quickly collected the usable supplies and moved them to the deck according to Yu Yutong''s instructions.The ship also quickly lost power and could only drift with the flow.


    Fortunately, the wind is blowing to the north, and they will not deviate too much from their course.


    Just as Yu Yutong had guessed, the original pots and pans and other daily necessities in the boat were still there, which came in handy.


    Chen Yu went to fish in the sea, and Yu Yutong taught Di Drunkard and others how to get water by distillation.


    "Save the firewood. When we are full, we have to hurry home." Chen Yu caught a large number of fish and climbed onto the deck. He frowned when he saw several big bonfires on the deck.


    Yu Yutong asked suspiciously: "The ship has lost power, how can we hurry home?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the wood that had been removed and said, "Originally, this ship was steam-powered. Burning these wood can also provide power."


    Yu Yutong looked at Chen Yu like a fool, but said nothing.


    Di Drunkard said: "Master Tianshen, these firewood can''t provide power at all, and even the water in a boiler does not boil. After the improvement of Ye Tianshen, the boiler has also increased a lot. Only coal can provide power. The previous charcoal It¡¯s okay to avoid strong, these firewood is absolutely impossible."


    Even the drunk Di knows more than himself. Chen Yu feels losing face and glares at him and said: "You kid talked a different way recently, where did you learn it. I remember you used to be a poor communication player."


    Drunkard Di understood Chen Yu''s temper and knew that Lord Tianshen was not really angry. He scratched his head with a silly smile and explained: "Recently, I''m always doing business and bargaining with people, so I''m a lot easier to say, hehe."

 452 Chapter 451 Rebuild the glider!

    In order to save face, Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "Since the water in the boiler has been boiled, it should be drunk."


    Yu Yutong snorted and laughed, "Silly husband, the water is sea water or mud water, and the boat has been used for so long, even if the distilled water is not drinkable."


    "Well, you cook, I''ll go to see the moon." Chen Yu felt that he was losing face again, so he lay aside with his hands and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, a white dove came through the air and fell beside Chen Yu, cooing.


    Chen Yu was taken aback. He turned his head and glanced, and saw that Bai Hege had a small bamboo tube tied to his leg, "Carrier pigeon, Lan Lan succeeded!"


    Surprisingly, Chen Yu grabbed the pigeon and took out the note from the small bamboo tube. It was Ou Lanlan asking them if it was safe, and it was the first experimental pigeon to be released.


    Chen Yu found charcoal and wrote a lot of small characters densely on the back of the note, and wrote down their current situation truthfully and briefly.


    When the white pigeons were released, Chen Yu was surprised and said: "Sister Magnum and they will definitely find a way to save us. It will not take long before we can go home."


    Yu Yutong also nodded happily, "We will burn the bonfire more vigorously later, and use it as a lighthouse."


    The distilled water must be limited, and the one hundred and eighth person drank a little.The fish is eaten by grilling, so you can satisfy your hunger if you don''t want to be strong.


    In the early hours of the morning, a crew member in charge of guarding pointed to a bright light on the sea level and shouted: "They are here, they are here to rescue us."


    The light quickly approached. It was a huge raft, with hundreds of brawny men paddling on it, and the leader was really big fish.All the paddlers are miners.


    Chen Yu ordered everyone to abandon the boat and board the raft.


    "It''s very fast. I thought you would only be there tomorrow or early morning." Sitting on the raft, Chen Yu smiled comfortedly.


    Di Dayu explained: "After receiving your distress letter, we immediately started work and spliced ??together the wood that was originally used to build the big ship, and made this big raft, which came overnight."


    In order to build the big ship, a lot of wood was processed and spliced ??together. The materials were taken from the spot and were semi-finished products. Di Dayu and others quickly built the big raft.


    There are so many people and great power, but Di Dayu used all the miners, and everyone paddled and drove the big raft to rush to the rescue.


    In fact, the big ship itself is not far from the coast, and the shovel big fish and the others only rowed against the current for more than an hour, and the time to go back was faster, and it only took half an hour.


    Returning home without danger, Chen Yukou provoked Xuanhe to tell the surprise experience, and then had a nice meal, and then went into Yu Yutong''s room to take a bath.


    Back on the tower, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush towards Yu Yutong, "Baby, I want you to die."


    "No, no, I''m so tired today, I don''t want to move at all." Yu Yutong rejected Chen Yu''s unreasonable request.


    "Some things, you won''t be too tired, and then you will sleep more soundly, hehe." Chen Ding smiled wretchedly, looking like a chicken thief.


    Yu Yutong was very cooperative, and within a short while, there were waves of overstepping sounds.


    Hearing Yu Yutong''s cry, Xu Qian sitting in the courtyard murmured playfully: "The little man is really energetic, and he is full of energy after experiencing such dangerous things."


    Sister Bai stood at the door and shouted: "Xu Fairy, do you want to come back to sleep? I can close the door if you don''t come back. I''m eavesdropping there again. Fairies are fairies and have bad habits.


    "Come on, Sister Bai, you will leave me tonight." Xu Qian ran to Sister Bai in response, reaching out to hug Sister Bai''s slender waist.


    Sister Bai dodges Xu Qian''s salted pig''s knuckles, and said in a huff: "Sooner or later, chop off your fox paws and drink the soup."


    The abandoned ship drifted to the shore two days later, and Yu Yutong was puzzled.They were not far from the shore when they abandoned the ship. The big ship should have drifted ashore soon. How could it take two days?


    Ye Chunfang explained that the rising and falling tides will affect the drifting direction and speed of the big ship, and the wind direction will also change.This is the reason why the family immediately organized people to rescue them as soon as they received their request for help.


    If there is no rescue, they will drift on the sea for two days and two nights, although they will not die of thirst and starvation, but the life is definitely not easy.


    The old ship was scrapped, and the construction of the new ship was accelerated.


    Chen Yu borrowed a large sum of money to Drunk Di Di and asked him to compensate the injured crew and miners and make up for their losses.


    Without the ship, Drunk Di was temporarily unemployed, and Chen Yu asked him to lead the crew to strike again.He wants to rebuild a glider.


    Ye Chunfang kindly offered to improve the glider, but Chen Yulian shook his head and waved his hand to refuse.


    She couldn''t figure out the reason, and thought Chen Yu was just nostalgic.Sister Bai and the others knew well, and they all knew that Chen Yu was holding back in his heart.


    Although Chen Yu''s thoughts were well understood, none of Bai Jie and others said anything.Because they also like to do that kind of thing when flying in the sky with Chen Yu, it feels really good to be so cool.


    With pigeons, the transmission of information between the big yard and the three tribes is much easier.It is no longer necessary to use signal bullets to convey a single message as before.


    A few days later, the new glider was built, and Chen Yu excitedly flew every beautiful woman in the sky.Every woman''s face flushed after landing, and the other sisters knew what happened to the person and Chen Yu in the sky, and they all tacitly understood.


    After Guan Xiuqiao got off the glider, her face was flushed. Sister Bai immediately pulled Chen Yu aside and asked in a low voice, "Did you fuck Qiaoqiao?"


    "How can it be?" Chen Yu denied it, explaining: "The little girl was too excited in the sky, she almost fell off in a moment of ecstasy, in desperation."


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "Smelly boy, I''m going to flip the sign again tomorrow morning. Who do you hope it will be this time? Sister Xiu, Leprechaun Xu, Qiaoqiao, or Rong''er?"


    "Tomorrow''s affairs will be told tomorrow, I only know that you will stay with me to watch the night tonight. I will enter your back garden tonight." Chen Yu said with a smile on her ear.


    "Fuck off, did you look for Xin''er? I think about these lakes all day long." Sister Bai glared at Chen Yu, "While it''s still early, you go to the beach to get some fish back."


    "Xin''er, go to the beach with my brother to catch fish." Chen Yu called for diving goggles, luminous crystal blocks and a string of rope.


    "Oh, here!" Li Xin who was busy in the orchard responded loudly, quickly put down the work in his hand, and ran over.


    Sister Bai looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile and reminded: "The sea is very dirty. Don''t make fun of children in the sea. You will get sick."

 453 Chapter 452 Scraping Back!

    The dirty thoughts were seen through by Sister Bai, Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, did not explain, but dispelled the idea of ??entering Li Xin''s back garden in the sea.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaochan ran out of the house, "Brother-in-law, I want to go too."


    Chen Yu scolded with a smile: "Die Chaner, I thought I couldn''t tell the two of your sisters. It''s brother-in-law or husband."


    Luo Xiaochan ran over to take Chen Yu''s arm and asked with a smile, "How did you tell the difference?"


    "Although your sisters look very similar, they are still different. Once they are familiar, they will be able to distinguish." Chen Yu deliberately rubbed his elbow on Luo Xiaochan''s full chest and explained.


    Luo Xiaochan was a little disappointed and said: "It''s not fun, I can''t lie to you anymore. In fact, I really like when you press me and treat me like a sister. There is a sense of guilty excitement, hehe."


    Chen Yu whispered in Luo Xiaochan''s ear: "Remember to leave the door for me tonight, and ah, you want to sleep with your sister. My husband loves you both at the same time at night, and I feel more guilty of excitement."


    Luo Xiaochan nodded fiercely with bright eyes.


    When Li Xin trot over, Chen Yu led them to stride towards the beach.


    Because of the hot weather, beautiful women often wear skirts at home.The two sisters of the Luo family are high-achieving students who study fashion design. The clothes they tailor-made for the other sisters are both fashionable and unique.


    Every day the beauties are all gorgeous, flying around the yard like cheerful butterflies, just like performing a small fashion show.


    Today, Li Xin wore a small black sling with the same black short skirt, showing her proud figure to the fullest, which was very hot, especially the scene when she was running.


    Luo Xiaochan wore a large pure white T-shirt, with two big long legs naked, and her waist-length hair was jet-black and beautiful, fresh and charming.


    Leading these two superb beauties to go fishing on the beach, Chen Yu suddenly thought of a word, men and women are not tired to work.Although Luo Xiaochan and Li Xin just followed like a tour, they were very pleasing to the eye.


    Whether it is fishing in the sea or hunting in the mountains, it is a breeze for Chen Yu.Recently, he and Yu Yutong seldom go hunting in the mountains and forests, because there is no shortage of food and drink at home. In addition, the people of the Yu clan often send rare birds and animals to honor them.


    I learned that Chen Yu likes flying dragon birds and dog badgers. As long as the people hunt or catch them, they will be sent to the big yard as quickly as possible.Chen Yu and others will not treat them badly, they will exchange equivalent items or pay directly.


    They occasionally go hunting in the mountains or fishing in the sea just to change their tastes.


    Chen Yu has been very picky about fishing in the sea recently. He specializes in catching fish with delicious meat quality. It has already passed the time of catching fish.


    After diving deep to the bottom of the sea, Chen Yu quickly caught two large lobsters, then touched dozens of abalone fishermen, and finally caught two large yellow croakers about half a meter long.


    After returning full of loads, Chen Yu excitedly handed the caught fish and shrimp to Sister Bai, then jumped into the pool to take a bath, and shouted: "Xin''er, bring my brother clothes."


    "I know, brother, wait a minute, I''ll drink some water first." Li Xin responded loudly to Chen Yu''s call and ran into the room.


    Chen Yu didn''t wait for Li Xin to bring the clothes, but first waited for Luo Xiaochan.She sat down by the pool with a smile, soaking her feet in the water, shaking playfully.


    Chen Yu swam over and watched the scenery under Luo Xiaochan''s skirt from a flat angle. The pure white small inside was very cute.


    Luo Xiaochan gave Chen Yu a shy look and pressed the corner of her skirt, "Bad brother-in-law, where do you look."


    Chen Yu grabbed Luo Xiaochan''s left ankle and wanted to drag her into the water, "Come on, we two mandarin ducks are playing in the water."


    Luo Xiaochan kicked Chen Yu''s shoulder neither lightly nor heavy, and got rid of his big hands, got up and turned and left, "The next happy hour belongs to Xin''er, and the next midnight belongs to my sister and me."


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled smugly.He understood what Luo Xiaochan meant, and she gave Li Xin the opportunity to play with his mandarin ducks.


    In the past, Luo Xiaochan was very domineering when he first came to the compound, always thinking about occupying all of Chen Yu''s love with Luo Xiaowen.Now she has learned to be polite, this is a huge change in her character, and it is also something that everyone is happy to see.


    Not long after Luo Xiaochan left, Li Xin rushed over with Chen Yu''s change of clothes.


    Chen Yu shouted in an unquestionable tone: "Xin Lai, come down and rub my back for Brother."


    "Oh, good!" Li Xin answered obediently, blushing at the thought that it was in the courtyard.


    Li Xin dressed in his clothes and went down into the water. Chen Yu immediately swam over, and the two fluttered in the water for a long time.


    "Ah, brother, you went in the wrong place." Li Xin said in pain, lying on the edge of the pool, soaking in the water.


    Chen Yu, who was pasted behind Li Xin, said with a smile: "Brother didn''t enter the wrong place, he entered the back garden of your house."


    "Bad brother, you know to bully others." Li Xin said in a suppressed voice.She originally intended to do anything to Chen Yu and was willing to do anything for him, but she couldn''t help being shy.Especially in a swimming pool in a large courtyard.


    She did not dare to speak too loudly, being heard by other sisters.


    Chen Yu deliberately messed up, and the vigorous crusade made Li Xin cry hard to restrain.


    Xu Qian ran to the pool with a smile, and said with a smile: "Two little guys, you should also pay attention. There are still a few children living in the family. Although Erya is in the Hui ethnic group, there are still three little girls. "


    Hearing Xu Qian''s ridicule, laughter and curse, Li Xin was ashamed to dive into the water and never come out.


    "Okay, you two continue, I won''t bother you." Xu Qian twisted her waist and turned away.


    Li Xin said with shame and angrily: "Bad brother, I blame you, I''m so ashamed, I was seen by Sister Qian."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "She doesn''t have night vision, at most she can only see a fuzzy shadow."


    Only then did Li Xin realize that night had fallen completely.They seemed to have soaked in the water for a long, long time, and she also endured it for a long, long time, and was also happy for a long, long time.


    At the dinner table, Li Xin was somewhat guilty of not daring to look at any of the sisters.No one joked about her and Chen Yu in the swimming pool. The sisters knew that she had always been very shy and took care of her feelings.


    Xu Qian, who has been fighting for wine with Chen Yu, suddenly said, "Tomorrow is the day to turn over the brand to choose the bride. It will be the last time whoever turns it over."


    Everyone stared at Xu Qian in surprise, and Chen Yu asked, "Why?"


    Xu Qian smiled and explained: "The old game is boring for a long time. We have to play it in a different way."


    Sister Bai smiled and asked, "Xu Fairy, what new tricks have you come up with?"

 454 Chapter 453 Lost My Face!

    Xu Qian replied: "A wife is worse than a concubine, and a concubine is worse than stealing. After the house game is over, our little man has to act as a dude and often goes to and out of romantic places. He wants to show off men. Charm, hook up with beauties, make every effort to pick up girls. As for whether you can get it, it depends on his ability. Keeping him off depends on the sisters'' preferences."


    After drinking a glass of wine, she then added: ¡°There is also the main room to prevent the men from eating outside. Everyone has a month to serve as the main room, depending on the time taken by the little man. Lu Fei Ranked first, as for who is second and third, the little man knows in his heart. Of course, some sisters who are unwilling to act as the main room can give up the opportunity."


    "The main room has the right to ask the little man to go home every night to pay the public pay. You can also acquiesce to the little man to fool around outside. In general, the little man has to have a wife and a concubine, and a mistress.


    Thinking that she was the first woman on the island to be dealt with by Chen Yu, Lu Fei wiped her face a bit, and asked with a little shame, "Isn''t the original game very good? Why change it?"


    "It''s just a different way of playing, changing the soup without changing the medicine, it is fresh and exciting." Sister Bai agreed with Xu Qian''s new way of playing, and answered Lu Fei''s question for her.


    "I agree!" Ren Yuxiu took the lead in her watch attitude.


    Lin Weiwei also raised her hand slightly shyly, "I also agree. When it''s my turn, I will definitely look at my husband, and never let him steal food outside, hehe."


    Afterwards, Fu Xiaoxiao, Yu Yutong, Yan Jie, Li Xin, and the two Luo sisters who had been dealt with by Chen Yu, all expressed their attitudes and agreed.


    Guan Xiuqiao, Xiaoyu, Wang Ronger, Ke Anqi, Ou Lanlan and other girls did not express their views.It seems that they have no reason to refuse and no right to express their opinions.


    Chen Yu deliberately stretched a bitter face and said, "It seems that I have no right to speak. You can play whatever you want, and I will cooperate with you fully."


    Fu Xiaoxiao whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "You get a bargain and still behave. I find that you are becoming more and more hypocritical. When it''s my turn to be in the main room, you won''t make me happy anymore, don''t want to go out fooling around."


    In fact, everyone knows that the so-called going out and fooling around refers to Chen Yu and other sisters having sex.


    There is more meat than wolves, and Chen Yu is the only man among the beauties.He spends time thinking about this sister and that sister every day, and sometimes he drills the room randomly at night.


    The reason why Xu Qian''s proposal received strong support from a group of sisters was that they all wanted to live a real married life with Chen Yu for a period of time.


    There is no need to go round and round every night. For a month, Chen Yu will be by his side every night, and he can hug himself all night till dawn.


    After an important event was negotiated, Xu Qian pestered Chen Yu to fight for wine again, and ended up getting drunk on the ground.


    Chen Yu took Xu Qian back to her bedroom, and followed Ren Yuxiu, who came to take care of him, jokingly asked: "Little man, or I will come again at the party, you take the opportunity to collect this fairy and save her from doing harm to the world. younger sister."


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, but pretended to be a little angry, "Am I the kind of person who enters when I take advantage of the emptiness?"


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and nodded, "Lan''er doesn''t know which little villain took advantage of the situation."


    Chen Yu shouted injustice and said: "Is that what you encouraged me to do?"


    Ren Yuxiu chuckled and laughed, "I didn''t mean to blame you, it seems to make you nervous. Okay, you can go now. Xu Jingle is my woman tonight."


    No matter how hard Chen Yu begged and entangled, Sister Bai didn''t want to let him in.


    However, Chen Yu still succeeded.


    "I''m in a hurry." Chen Yu continued to fight harder.


    "In a hurry, ah, um, who did you have an appointment with, ah..." Sister Bai had a little bit of resentment in her heart. The little villain was lying on her back and thinking of other sisters, which is really hateful.


    "Cicada left the door for me at night, but Die''er." Chen Yu replied truthfully.He felt that some things would be lenient in confession and strict in resistance.


    "Little villain, lying on my sister, thinking of them two sisters, hey, you are really bad." Sister Bai said angrily.


    Chen Yu chuckled and asked, "Sister Bai, when you were crushed by me, did you miss other men? I heard that your women never forget your first man, is that right?"


    Sister Bai breathlessly replied: "No, no, when I was with you, I only thought of you as a little villain. You, you are the first man to conquer me, not only conquered me, ah, My body, hiss, um, also conquered my heart."


    In this case, Chen Yu was very useful, and asked with a smirk: "If we didn''t live on this island, I don''t know if you will be conquered by me. If I force you in your office, will you Angry? Will you sue me?"


    "I don''t think so, after all, whether we would meet or not at that time was all..."


    Sister Bai surrendered quickly, and it took a long time before she had the strength to continue chatting with Chen Yu, "Little villain, don''t move, that''s it."


    "I remember once, when I saw the scenery under your skirt in the office, I really pushed you down on the sofa." Chen Yu was still lying on Sister Bai''s back and said with a smirk in her ear.


    "When is it? I have always been very cautious." Sister Bai asked suspiciously.When she worked in travel agencies before, she usually wore a small professional skirt, but she was always very cautious and didn''t remember anything that Chen Yu had seen in secret.


    "That''s the time you got angry at me and threw the file on my face. I saw it in secret when I bent over to pick it up." Chen Yu said with a smirk, "One more time, in the pantry, I deliberately. "


    "Little villain, you did it on purpose that time. I thought you did it unintentionally." Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "It seems, you little villain, you have always been thinking about your sister''s body."


    "It''s necessary, who makes Sister Bai beautiful, and her figure is so good that she has a perfect curve and attractive. I think a man would want to press you down like this." Chen Yu said and couldn''t help but move twice.


    "Little villain, move again, and feel again." Sister Bai said emotionally.


    Sister Bai¡¯s generosity made Chen Yu delighted and moved. After feeding her, she urged him to find the two sisters of the Luo family and reminded him: "It¡¯s over, remember to wash, and when you come back to sleep , You can put it inside and hug me to sleep, but you can only put it in front."


    Chen Yu came to Luo Xiaochan''s room as scheduled, and the two sisters were indeed there.The two of them have completely let go of themselves, it is not the first time that Chen Yu has embraced them at the same time, and they cooperate quite tacitly.

 455 Chapter 454: Love and Love Family!

    Chen Yu can only enjoy the blessing of that strange man only when he is with them.The other sisters can''t let go, Ye Chunfang can let go, but no sisters cooperate with her.


    There is always a shyness in a woman''s heart, which is born with it.


    After the morning exercise and breakfast, the sisters gathered in the restaurant by appointment, looking forward to the birth of the last bride to play house.


    Yan Jie and Sister Bai were still responsible for turning the brand, and the brand turned out turned out to be Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian exaggeratedly took over the sign and kissed and kissed, and exclaimed excitedly: "Oh my God, it''s finally my turn, happy my old lady. Little man, my old lady is going to be drained tonight. Come, let you touch first Click, kiss again."


    As she said, she pulled Chen Yu''s hand and kept pressing it on her full chest, then put her arms around his neck and proactively offered a kiss, tempting or saying in her ears: "Little man, married my sister, my sister protects You will be happy all your life. My sister knows a lot and will give you a different feeling."


    Sister Bai smiled and scolded: "A fairy is a fairy, and she amused the little man in public."


    Yan Jie agreed: "There is nothing a fairy dare not do."


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said, "Look at the goblin excited, and I don''t know who didn''t seize the opportunity last time."


    Xu Qian was often turned over to the brand to play the role of the bride, but she didn''t act like a fake.This miss was several months, and finally it was her turn.


    After a while of laughter, just as everyone was about to disperse, a white dove suddenly flew to the door, cooing.


    At a glance, Ou Lanlan recognized that it was a homing pigeon she had trained and hurried up to catch the homing pigeon to get the letter.


    The letter was written by Man Erya. Because she didn''t know much, the content of the letter contained both text and pictures.Roughly speaking, a woman came out from the depths of the forest.Man Xiaoqi had already taken the woman and set off, rushing to the big courtyard.


    A woman walked out of the forest!Chen Yu and others were shocked, wondering if it would be another survivor of the tour group.


    There are more than 20 beautiful group members in the tour group, but only 17 have been found so far.Among the group of women in the family, Sister Bai and Qi Lili are not considered beautiful group members. They are tour guides like Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu wanted to go out and search for it, but was unanimously opposed by the beautiful women in the family. The reason was that after so long, the possibility of other beautiful group members surviving was extremely small, and even if someone survived, there would be no danger.


    Chen Yu went out to search rashly, and he might not be able to find it without telling him, and he would take risks.


    Since the small ball escorted the woman who came out of the deep forest to the big yard, they just need to wait patiently.Whether she is a surviving beauty group member or not, you know at first sight.


    Sister Bai thought about the meeting very seriously, "I remember there are still a few beautiful groupmates, one of them is named Mo Xiaoya, and the other is named Zhong Yue. As for the others, I can¡¯t remember them clearly. Time has passed. After so long, I also forgot."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Sister Bai is good enough. I only remember that there were 25 beautiful group members in this tour group, and there are currently 8 people less."


    Qi Lili agreed: "Me too, I have forgotten the other eight group members a long time ago."


    "No matter what, I hope she is one of our group members." Xu Qian said with emotion.


    Thinking of the lives of eight other group members still unclear, the big guys are a little sad, it must be eight lives.In comparison, they are fortunate to have joined together and form a big family that loves each other.


    The beauties all cast grateful glances at Chen Yu. Without this man''s unremitting efforts, what would their fate be?


    Maybe many people have turned into bones or the belly of beasts.


    "There are flowers on my face, and you all look at me." Chen Yu asked jokingly when the sisters looked a little uncomfortable.


    "You are a flower, a flower of a heroic man full of justice and charm." Fu Xiaoxiao said jokingly, then lightly hugged Chen Yu''s arms, and said movingly: "Husband, thank you for having you We have a happy life now."


    The other sisters nodded fiercely in agreement.Chen Yu has done a lot for each of them.He occupies a very important position in each of them, a position that no one can replace.


    For a long time, Chen Yu has done a lot of things that moved them, begging for others, and he did not hesitate to save and protect them with his life and blood.


    With Fu Xiaoxiao taking the lead, the rest of the sisters came close one after another, everyone hugged them together, their bodies pressed together, and the distance between heart and heart was also infinitely closer.


    Regardless of you and me, let alone each other, they are a family that loves each other.


    At midday, Man Xiaoqiu led a small team to escort the woman who had walked out of the forest to the large courtyard.


    She was tall like a man, with yellow hair and blue eyes, and she looked like a white man, but her skin was dark like a black man.


    She was unkempt, wearing an animal skin skirt and an animal skin bodice, and a necklace-like ornament made of animal fangs hung around her neck.


    She is not one of the other eight beauties, but from another primitive tribe deep in the forest.She even speaks Mandarin, saying that her name is Zhulang, the daughter of the chief of the tribe.


    As soon as Zhulang could speak Mandarin, Chen Yu and others had already guessed that there were plane crash survivors in their tribe and taught them to speak Mandarin.


    Through Zhulang''s lectures, Chen Yu and others got a general understanding of the situation of that tribe.


    In terms of time, two survivors went to their tribe shortly after the plane crash.The two not only taught them how to use fire and build houses, but also taught them to speak Mandarin, and they also successfully ruled the tribe.


    Those two also named the tribe the Jiang Clan because they both had the surname Jiang.


    Under their leadership, the Jiang people quickly developed and expanded, and they also annexed several small tribes nearby, with a population of nearly 10,000.They also regarded them as gods and worshipped them.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frowned and asked Zhulang, "There are gods who guard you and lead you to develop. Why did you come to our side?"


    Zhulang replied: "They are not gods, but demons. They enslaved us, let us build palaces for them, and exhausted a lot of people. As long as someone expresses their dissatisfaction, they will forcefully suppress and kill our people."


    Chen Yu asked immediately, "They have guns, which are artifacts. Little ball, show her your gun."


    He felt that there were only two people surnamed Jiang, and it would be impossible to suppress a tribe of tens of thousands of people without guns.Once the slaves rebelled, they didn''t eat them alive.


    After seeing Man Xiaoqiu''s pistol, Zhulang shook his head slightly and said, "They don''t have such a magical weapon."

 456 Chapter 455 Falling in love!

    Chen Yu became more and more puzzled, "Since they don''t have a magical weapon, it''s okay for you to resist together. What''s more, you are still the chief''s daughter. As long as you or your Laozi speak up, it is not a matter of responding.


    "We dare not resist, dare to be angry but dare not speak. They will bloodyly suppress us, as long as we dare to speak ill of them, we will be beheaded. Lord God, please, save us!" Zhu Lang said He kept kowtow to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was puzzled and couldn''t figure out the situation for a while.


    Fu Xiaoxiao on the side saw Chen Yu''s puzzled expression, and analyzed: "The Jiang tribe has annexed a few small tribes in the vicinity before it has developed into a large tribe of 10,000 people. The people of several tribes are uneven, and they are afraid of those two. A guy named Jiang, it is difficult for them to unite against the enemy. If I am not mistaken, those two guys also formed a guard."


    "Human nature is often weak and selfish. Under the oppression of power, in order to survive and benefit, many people will be loyal to those two guys."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully and asked Zhulang, "Is that so?"


    Zhu Lang nodded fiercely and said: "The words of Lord Huitian are like this. The other tribes have always been at odds with our tribe. They used this to suppress our tribe and also used our tribe to suppress several other tribes. "


    Xiaoyu said: "This is called a check and balance of power. If one party is not allowed to grow bigger, the tribes will contain each other."


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiaoyu appreciatively, "In the future, I will certainly hold you on the throne of Queen Yuguo."


    Then she asked Zhulang again, "How do you know we are here?"


    Zhulang replied: "I didn''t know that you were here. I was just because I was dissatisfied with their rule and led a group of tribes to revolt, and then I was chased and killed and fled here. I got here by accident.


    Chen Yu corrected Zhulang''s terminology and said: "Your behavior is not called rebellion, it is called rebellion, or called uprising."


    Xin said, how can anyone say that they are rebellious.


    The matter was roughly figured out, Chen Yu asked Man Xiaoqiu to bring Zhulang Huiman to settle down first, and promised that he would take care of it.


    After Man Xiaoqiu and the others left, Chen Yu held a family meeting on how to solve Jiang''s affairs.


    Ye Chunfang said: "Since the other party doesn''t have a gun in his hand, then you go straight to kill them and you won''t be over. The Jiang is a tribe of 10,000 people. Once conquered, we can truly build a small country. There are many people, great power, and population. The more it is, the better for us."


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while and said, "Even if those two guys have guns in their hands, I can easily kill them. I''m just worried that his guards, if they fight stubbornly, they won''t be able to kill them all. God has a good life, and he really doesn¡¯t want to kill. Killing is not fun at all."


    Yan Jie said: "Chen Yu, you are still too benevolent. Once you have done everything, if the guards are really stubborn, kill a batch, grab a batch, shut a batch, let them serve as coolies, We take it with the code of the Yu Clan. The mind rules the people and the country rules the law."


    "However, we don''t know how many guards they have. Zhulang also doesn''t know clearly. What if there are thousands or thousands of people? That would kill a lot of people." Chen Yu still couldn''t make up his mind, worried. Say.


    Ye Chunfang said, "Mothers and mothers don¡¯t look like men. Throughout the long history, no dynasty was beaten by blood. Chen Yu, let me tell you that if you continue to be so kind, you will hurt yourself and yourself in the future. If we lose it, it will even harm the entire Uzbek."


    "Is it that serious?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.He didn''t want to kill people, he didn''t like killing people, he didn''t think it was a mistake, let alone a sin, and he didn''t believe that it would affect the entire Yuzu.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely and said: "Husband, it is as serious as Sister Wan Neng said. At first, we all thought this was just a deserted island with no people. Later, we met the Di tribe, then the ancient tribe and the barbarian tribe. It¡¯s just on the edge of the island. Now there are tens of thousands of tribes of Jiang Clan. There must be more powerful tribes on this island. And it is very likely that other survivors will rule them and develop them. Large-scale tribes War may break out at any time. Being kind is a good thing, but sometimes it really hurts others and yourself."


    Ye Chunfang was charged: "This time you are fighting the Jiang Clan, you should be a training horse, and you should also hone the temperament of your supreme ruler. In addition, I will tell you that although we keep saying that this is an island, it''s impossible to know how big it is. I know. It can also be said that it is a continent, maybe a very large continent."


    "Fight as long as you fight. Tomorrow I will assemble the team and fight against the Jiang Clan. Hey, it''s finally time to fight." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    Luo Xiaochan jumped up and said, "Brother-in-law, I will design a military flag for you right away!"


    Yan Jie thought for a while and said, "Choose some strong men from the three tribes and let them experience a war of blood and fire."


    Xiaoyu echoed: "Yes, just like your Di and ancient tribes last time, only those who have experienced the baptism of blood and fire are true fighters."


    Chen Yu joked: "Little fish, you are not only a militant, but also an careerist."


    Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed to be said, and closed his mouth sadly.


    Yan Jie said: "After we conquer the Jiang Clan, we should also set up an army. There are not too many people, but we need to be more sophisticated. Lanlan, are you interested in training with me?"


    Ou Lanlan said excitedly; "I want to be a female general and heroine like Hua Mulan."


    Chen Yu didn''t have a good temper; "It''s all a group of militant female men, yes, the military affairs are left to you two."


    Once the decision was made, the action was taken immediately. Everyone discussed and decided on who to conquer the Jiang Clan tomorrow. Yan Jie and Ou Lanlan must go, and Xiaoyu must also bring them.Only because Chen Yu really had the idea of ??holding Xiaoyu on the throne of Queen Yuguo.


    Yu Yutong was arranged to stay at home and guard the garden to protect the other sisters.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t have her share, Xu Qian was anxious, "Little man, I must follow you tomorrow. We are going to be in love on the battlefield and have a wedding on the battlefield. How romantic. Besides, I can still be in the army. I will serve you as a comfort woman."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Qian, we are going to fight not to travel, so please stay at home. It is safe at home."


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Xu Qian shook her arms, pouting like a baby girl.


    "A fairy is a fairy. A dozen-year-old old woman is still acting like a little girl. You think you are still tender! Chen Yu, take this fairy. It is best to let her die on the battlefield. A scourge." Ren Yuxiu smiled and spoke for Xu Qian.


    "My mother was twenty-nine last year, eighteen this year, a beautiful flower, do you care?" Xu Qian glanced at Ren Yuxiu.


    "A dog''s tail flower." Ren Yuxiu continued to laugh.

 457 Chapter 456 Jiang Ziya is a good person?

    "I said two sisters, we are discussing military affairs, you two can stop or be more serious." Chen Yu wryly looked at Ren Yuxiu and Xu Qian separately, neither of these two sisters are fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Then you promise to take them." Xu Qian shook Chen Yu''s arm coquettishly. "If you agree, they will immediately be obedient and be a good girl who listens to you."


    "Okay, take you there, let''s go." Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it.


    Xu Qianxi smiled at Ren Yuxiu and hooked her finger, "Ren Fox, let''s go heads-up."


    "I''m afraid of you, what are you going to do single-handedly?" Ren Yuxiu unwillingly walked to Xu Qian.


    Two annoying and charming big women walked away, and Chen Yu glanced at the other beauties dubiously, "That''s it, Lan Lan, you fly the pigeon and pass the book to a tribe, let the Di family choose fifty People, the barbarians choose fifty people, and the ancient people choose two hundred people to form an army of three hundred people, and we will march to war."


    "Okay, go to do it now." Ou Lanlan is a soldier with a vigorous and resolute demeanor, she nodded readily and agreed, saying she was about to leave.


    Xiaoyu said in a hurry but cowardly: "Brother Tianshen, I have something to say."


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised, smiled and nodded at Xiaoyu, "Well, let''s have something to say. Our family is to explain the Lord''s, so don''t hesitate to say if you have any ideas."


    Xiaoyu hesitated and said, "I hope that in this war, Brother Celestials and sisters of Celestial Gods will just go to command the battle, not to kill the enemy. The battle belongs to the soldiers, let them fight."


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, hesitating and did not express his position.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Xiaoyu appreciatively, "Yes, since you have decided to take some wars to train your troops, you should not directly participate in the battle, let the soldiers fight. Be prepared for a protracted battle."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, "Yes, things are getting more and more troublesome. I originally thought that I was just killing two evil slave owners. I never wanted to break out a war, or a military-style war."


    Fu Xiaoxiao joked: "You should be playing a siege game. It''s not that we are warlike and have to create bloody wars, but they have to survive this ordeal."


    Chen Yu nodded heavily and said, "I understand the truth. I just can''t accept it a little bit in my heart."


    Regardless of whether they come to this island in trouble or not, the indigenous people on the island will develop.They will slowly develop from primitive society to slave society, to feudal society, capitalist society and modern society.The development of society and the progress of mankind have always been accompanied by war.


    Throughout history, wars have never ended since ancient and modern times.War is a baptism of blood and fire, and it is also inaccessible and avoidable for social and human development.


    Every war will leave mankind with indelible pain, but inadvertently stimulate the development of technology and medical treatment.


    The survival rule of nature is superiority and inferiority. Not only humans have wars, but there are also wars between animals and plants.Plants will also compete for survival resources, such as water and sunlight.


    Only those who survived the war are in line with nature''s choice, and more excellent varieties promote the evolution and development of species.


    It seems ruthless and cruel to make a war break out between the Uzu and the Jiangzu, but it is in line with nature''s laws of survival, and it will promote their progress.


    Accepting Xiaoyu''s proposal, the pre-war preparations changed again.The candidates for the three hundred soldiers have not changed, but a large amount of food and grass have to be prepared, and the issue of logistical supplies is also the top priority.


    Ren Yuxiu, who had just gone out, was called back and asked her to go to the weaving factory in person to rush to make the marching tent.


    The Uzu currently has a population of only over 2,000. Excluding miners and some frail men, women, and children, it is almost the limit to be able to mobilize three hundred "strong soldiers".


    Yan Jie frowned and thought for a while, and proposed: "A hundred more female soldiers will be enlisted. Since ancient times, the country will not be frowned upon. If you want to train, then men and women should train together."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "Then recruit a hundred female soldiers. After this war, these four hundred will become a professional army."


    Since medical personnel are indispensable for a protracted battle, Lin Weiwei has also added the name of the team that is enlisted, as well as Man Erya.


    Man Erya has always been interested in medicine, and after studying with Lin Weiwei for a while, Chen Yu decided to train her as a military doctor.


    Everything was negotiated and finalized, and Chen Yu jokingly said: "We Yuguo, although the sparrow is small, it has its own internal organs and has its own army, ha ha."


    Yan Jie reminded: "You have to use your brain, think about the speech of the general mobilization before the war. In addition, tell them that the cruel nature of the war will cause bloodshed and casualties."


    "Hey, I see. The specific military arrangements, you can figure it out." Chen Yu sighed, shook his head with a wry smile, and walked to the pavilion by the pool with a bottle of Baihuajiao.


    There was a recliner in the pavilion, and Chen Yu lay on it, drinking sullen wine with a solemn expression.Born and raised in a stable and harmonious new society, and he was just an ordinary little tour guide. He could not adapt to the fact that a single decision could determine the life and death of many people, and he could not accept that he became the one who broke out in a war. One of the initiators.


    Xu Qian also carried a bottle of Hundred Flower Stuffed Stuffed Beverages, and walked with her waist twisted, sitting next to Chen Yu, and asked softly, "Is the hurdle in my heart not over yet?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and exclaimed; "Yes, I always feel psychologically weird."


    Xu Qian nodded slightly, and after drinking two sips, she asked, "Do you think Jiang Ziya is a good person?"


    "Of course, the helper king cuts down on Zhou. Although it is only a legend, Jiang Taigong is the holder of the Heavenly Chosen List of Conferred Gods and represents justice." Chen Yu naturally replied, somewhat understanding Xu Qian''s meaning.


    Xu Qiange smiled and said: "Then you must also know why King Wu had a mess. King Zhou was mediocre and a tyrant. The people of the Shang dynasty who did not have a living, had to fight him. Those two guys surnamed Jiang There is no essential difference between what he did and King Zhou. When we fight against them, we also represent the righteous side."


    "I understand all of these, mainly because people don''t want to die too many." Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    Xu Qian said: "You understand the truth, but you only understand the surface. The kindness blinds your eyes and prevents you from seeing the real facts. You can easily kill the two guys surnamed Jiang, but this is just a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. If one day, we leave, what will the Yu people do? If we leave, there will still be people surnamed Jiang and Wang staying on the island to dominate the island. Only by sacrificing a small group of people to let them grow Only when you grow stronger can you protect a bigger person in the future."

 458 Chapter 457

    After a pause, she drank two more sips of wine, and then said: "Even if we stay on this island forever until we die of old age, what about our descendants? Without our blessings, should they be allowed to live as human beings? Judging from the current situation, in the future, the U.S. Congress will become larger and larger, and the territory will become wider and wider. At that time, we will be beyond our reach."


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously, and said in his own way: "I can''t bear to have a child but can''t be a wolf. Go ahead, fight, fight hard, bleeding will only hurt, painful will wake up, and wake up will progress and develop. ."


    Xu Qian smiled and said: "The little man is smart. Let''s go, take my sister to the sulfur spring to take a bath, and take your snake-patterned stick back by the way."


    Preparations were in full swing before the war, and the beauties in the big yard were almost busy all night without closing their eyes, discussing strategic tactics, preparing supplies and so on.


    Especially Lin Weiwei and Xiaoyu, with the help of a few sisters, formulated a lot of knife wound medicine and Zhixue San overnight.Even Man Erya was deliberately taken over by Chen Yu with a glider to help.


    The female workers in the textile factory worked overtime all night, rushing to make more than a dozen large animal hide tents.


    Xu Qian and Chen Yu spent their first day in love during their busy schedule, and they didn''t even have a chance to engage in a little love at night.


    At noon the next day, four hundred carefully selected male and female soldiers gathered in the barbarian tribe. Chen Yu mobilized before the battle, mainly to tell them the cruelty of the war, bloody sacrifices, and related subsidies.


    There are subsidies for the injured, and the homes of the victims receive a considerable pension, etc.


    Xiaoyu was pushed to the high platform and gave a speech, "Some people have wolf ambitions and are poisoning the people of the Jiang people. Although the Jiang people are still some distance away from us, once their power is consolidated, they will come to attack us. Two barbarians The first encounter with the coveting of careerists is the best proof. We are not only fighting to rescue the Jiang people, but also fighting in advance to protect our homes and relatives..."


    Xiaoyu talked freely on stage, which greatly boosted the morale and mobilized the soldiers'' feelings of the same enemy.


    Xu Qian slightly bumped Chen Yu from the side, and whispered, "Little fish is more suitable to be a general than you."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Xiaoxiao has long seen that she has the emperor''s aspirations. In the future, she will be the first queen of our country."


    "You give her the emperor''s seat, what are you doing?" Xu Qian asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "Be the man pressed by the queen and the god on top of the queen''s head. I don''t have the ability to manage a country, and I don''t have the mood. I just need to take care of your group of beauties. You I thought I really wouldn''t be in a mobilization meeting, but I just left the opportunity to her. She wants to stand up and take the lead. This is the best opportunity."


    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao, who had been frowning, gently tugged Chen Yu''s sleeves, "Last time there were outsiders buying weapons in large quantities, it is probably the work of the Jiang Clan."


    Fu Xiaoxiao is a military adviser "hired" by Yan Jie and Ou Lanlan, because she has a good mind, a unique view of things and super analytical ability.


    When talking about this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stunned, "Ninety-nine percent of it is theirs. It seems that the two guys surnamed Jiang have noticed us a long time ago. But it''s not right, the guy who bought a lot of weapons has guns. Zhulang only said that there are only two people surnamed Jiang, and there is no third person."


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Yu, "Thinking about it in another way, if you were the two surnamed Jiang and wanted to buy a lot of weapons, would you come by yourself?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while and replied: "It shouldn''t be possible. Just leave this kind of thing to Di Dayu."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, and then explained: "The person who came to buy the weapon is not the one with the surname Jiang at all, he is from the Jiang ethnic group."


    "How do you explain the gun?" Chen Yu asked a little bit.


    Fu Xiaoxiao replied: "Zhulang just said that she hadn''t seen a gun. She couldn''t be sure whether the two men surnamed Jiang had a gun. If it wasn''t for the barbarian incident, the Di and the ancient people would not know that we had guns in our hands. "


    Chen Yu said suddenly: "You mean that those two guys have guns in their hands, but they didn''t show them. This has to be guarded a little bit, so don''t let us capsize in the gutter.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and called Yan Jie and Ou Lanlan over to tell the truth about the newly speculated situation.


    The opponent is very likely to have a gun, and the number of guns and ammunition is unknown, the problem has risen to a very serious height.


    The expressions of a few people seemed to be dripping with solemn expressions.If the opponent had a few assault guns in his hand, and the ammunition was sufficient, their four hundred soldiers used to be not enough for others to shoot.


    Chen Yuyi was bold, half-truth and half-truth, jokingly said: "Don''t be afraid, the surname Jiang has a gun, and you have me. I will serve you as a shield. If it doesn''t work, I will get in and kill them secretly. Steal it out."


    Yan Jie shook her head solemnly and said, "It''s too risky. We must prepare for the worst. If the opponent really has a submachine gun and sufficient ammunition in his hands, this battle will not be able to fight. When the time comes, I will only see. Air strike is possible."


    "Air attack? How about air attack?" Ou Lanlan asked casually without responding for a while.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Whether they have submachine guns and sufficient ammunition is still unknown. All this is our guess for the worst. As for air strikes, of course our old public glider dropped bombs from the air. Yes. They may not have enough ammunition, but we definitely have enough explosives, ha ha."


    After a pause, Fu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then said: "It''s just that, the war has to be escalated again. From cold weapon war to hot weapon war directly, and the number of sacrificed population will rise sharply. No matter what. Well, now is not a time for us to worry too much. There is a way for the car to reach the mountain. We have always had an absolute advantage and the equipment is much better than them."


    Everyone agrees with Fu Xiaoxiao''s statement that the Yu Clan has a limited population of only more than 2,000, and it is very tight to recruit 400 men and women.


    These four hundred soldiers will have to face the enemy several times or even more than ten.


    However, the Uzu has developed to the present, and it can be said to be well-equipped. They not only have iron swords and other weapons, but they also have a series of powerful crossbows.


    More importantly, the Yu Clan has sufficient explosives and Gu Xiaole, a genius-level blasting expert.If the enemy really has a lot of guns and ammunition, they are not afraid, and the big deal is to let Chen Yu and Gu Xiaole drop explosives and enter the air strike.


    Judging from the fact that Jiang sent people to buy iron weapons in large quantities, their equipment should be very simple. They should be the most primitive weapons such as clubs and spears, and at most some stone tools.

 459 Chapter 458: By no means an opponent!

    Since they have the advantage, they don''t need to worry about anything.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu still ordered Man Xiaoqiu''s pistol and gave it to Yan Jie to carry it in case of emergency.If the opponent only has a few pistols, Yan Jie has a pistol in hand, and with Chen Yu''s powerful speed and attack power, he can definitely kill those two guys easily.


    In fact, there are still several pistols and some bullets in the house.It''s just that they didn''t consider whether the opponent had a gun before, and they didn''t bring it.


    The question of whether the opponent has a gun slightly affected everyone for a while, and their preparations for battle quickly became normalized.


    The four hundred people gathered in an emergency have received some training in archery, creative cudgel, military physical boxing, and capture and fighting skills. Although they are not well-trained, they definitely have a certain degree of combat effectiveness.


    Fifty of the four hundred people will serve as bow and crossbow shooters, and they will play forwards as long-range attacks; another fifty will be assigned as logistics soldiers, mainly responsible for the transportation of supplies and medical care; the final three hundred will be the main force, and the soldiers will be divided. The three roads are left, center, and right.


    Fifty crossbow shooters led by Yan Jie; fifty logistics Lin Weiwei commanded; the left, center, and right armies were led by three tribes including Di Dayu, Gu Bangren, and Man Xiaoqiu.


    Xiaoyu became the commander-in-chief, Fu Xiaoxiao was a military commander, and Chen Yu and Xu Qian became idlers who were doing nothing.


    Everything was properly deployed. In that afternoon, a mighty team of more than 400 people marched towards the Jiang tribe under the leadership of Zhulang.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Although we have 400 people, we have a clear division of labor and a three-way army. It really seems like that."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "The development and growth of the army takes time. After this war, the Uzu will have a team that truly belongs to him. By the way, where is our flag? Why haven''t we seen it? ."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and said: "It''s too garish and stinky. When you get to the camp and hang up again, it will definitely be awesome. Hehe."


    The Jiang clan is two days away from the barbarian tribe. Since they are leading the war, Chen Yu and others can only advance and retreat with the large army.


    At dusk, they came to a small stream and chose a relatively flat grassland to camp.


    Chen Yu habitually prepares to go hunting in the mountains and take care of everyone''s diet.


    Xiaoyu hesitated and ran over to persuade him: "Brother Tianshen, you can cross the mountain to hunt, but you can''t hunt too much. You can improve the food for you and a few sisters, but you can''t give the soldiers too many superior conditions. They themselves With hands and feet, the most indispensable food in the forest, I hope they can be self-sufficient."


    Fu Xiaoxiao echoed and praised: "Xiaoyu is right. You are the chief of the army, so you have to take care of it. If you are hunting, let them go on their own. Let''s just sit back and enjoy the benefits."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and nodded, a little suffocated like a hero.He pulled Fu Xiaoxiao up and said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the mandarin ducks in the stream to play in the water, and touch some fish by the way, and we will roast and eat."


    Xu Qian stopped doing it immediately, jumped up and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm domineeringly, and pushed Fu Xiaoxiao viciously, "Little vixen, stay away from your sister''s little man. These days, he belongs to him." For me, if you want a mandarin duck to play in the water, your sister must accompany him, not your share."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Well, sister Qian, you are the biggest these few days, you are Zhenggong Niangniang, you go. I happen to have to discuss military affairs with Sister Yan and the others. I am a military master, not as busy as you. "


    Xu Qian smiled and scolded: "Bad girl, you''re a roundabout scolding elder sister is not useful in military vases, right. However, elder sister likes to make military vases, elder sister is just a comfort woman brought to the military by a little man , His comfort woman alone, hehe."


    Regarding arguing and pretending to be mouths, among a group of sisters, only Ren Yuxiu can Xu Qian fight, and the others can only be willing to defeat Xu Yaojing.


    Xu Yaojing''s words were bold and explicit, and few women dared to compete with her.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, no longer confronting Xu Qian.She is as smart as her, and will never do things that are boring.


    Soon after Chen Yu was dragged away by Xu Qian, the Chinese army''s big tent was set up.Xiaoyu ran to arrange for a small group of crossbow shooters to go hunting in the mountains and forests. In addition, they also let people go into the water to fish. The others continued to set up tents, chop wood, and set fires.


    Fu Xiaoxiao waited until Yan Jie and others had entered the Chinese Army¡¯s account, before opening up: "In the afternoon, I thought about it all the way. With our advantage, it is not difficult to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop, but that is not our real goal... "


    According to her idea, she did not take a direct attack on the Jiang Clan, but set up camps near the Jiang Clan and fought a protracted war with the Jiang Clan.The main purpose of their march this time is twofold; one is to kill the two guys surnamed Jiang and save the people of the Jiang people in the deep waters; the other is to train troops.


    Direct attack can best achieve the first goal, but cannot accomplish the second goal.


    Yan Jie and others had no objection to Fu Xiaoxiao''s argument.Fu Xiaoxiao went on to suggest: "Yan Jie, you have to pick out a few clever and good people as scouts, that is, the horse detectives on the battlefield in ancient times. Let them first detect the enemy''s situation, which is also a kind of Train, let Zhulang take them and set off overnight."


    Yan Jie smiled and stood up and said, "Hehe, Xiaoxiao is still thoughtful, we didn''t even think about the horse detection."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I have read a lot of books about marching battles, and I suddenly remembered it."


    Yan Jie immediately ran to find Di Dayu, and asked him to arrange someone to be a horse detective, and set off overnight to find out the news.


    Ou Lanlan said with some worry: "It will be very dangerous in the mountains and forests at night. Will it be dangerous to send a few people out?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and said, "There will definitely be dangers, but good scouts are trained in danger."


    Away from the temporary camp, Xu Qian took Chen Yu''s arm and spread it out on the soft grass by the stream, and smiled and asked, "Little man, who proposed the distribution of the three-way army?"


    "Xiaoxiao, she said, the leaders of the three clans will each lead an army, and it will be easy to check and balance in the future." Chen Yu answered truthfully, and then stared at Xu Qian in doubt, "Why are you asking this suddenly?"


    Xu Qian replied; "I hope Xiaoyu brought it up."


    Chen Yu frowned, "Are you worried that the little girl''s ambitions are too great, she will favor the Di people in the future?"


    "It''s not impossible." Xu Qian nodded solemnly, and then said with a serious face: "People are not old, and there are many ambitious women since ancient times. Wu Zetian and Empress Dowager Cixi are the best proof. So, little man, you Take the little fish as early as possible. You will not only conquer her people, but also conquer her heart."

 460 Chapter 459 Goblin, goblin!

    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, and then smiled and asked, "You and Xiaoxiao rushed to accompany me out just to tell me this?"


    Xu Qian deliberately rubbed Chen Yu''s arm with a pair of proud weapons, "I want to fall in love with you. However, there must be no harm and defensiveness. You must be careful when driving. Nian Chuan, it''s not that I squeezed out the little fish, but to remind you."


    "I know, fairy, I''ve walked far enough, not afraid of being seen by others, let''s go down to the mandarin duck to play in the water." Chen Yu has never had much right to bathe, and he doesn''t want to watch out for small fish everywhere, turning the topic away.


    "Don''t do it, it''s still early. I will sweat after washing, so let''s talk later. You carry me back to the camp." Xu Qian refused: "If you really got into the water, I guess my little sister will suffer. . Little man, you are not allowed to do bad things to others, they will take the initiative to do bad things to you when the time comes."


    Carrying Xu Qian back slowly, Chen Yu felt that Xu Qian''s heart was deeper than Hai, and wanted to guess what she was thinking.She seems to be very open in her words and deeds, but there is always a sense of justice and tolerance in her bones.


    Xu Qian is worried that Xiaoyu will be unhappy in the future, and it is not impossible that this is possible.She has been in the workplace for many years. She has contact with all kinds of people. She has always been very accurate.


    There was no word for a night, and the large troops came out of camp early the next morning.Last night Chen Yu wanted to find Yan Jie, Fu Xiaoxiaoyi, or Xu Qian for welfare, but there were hundreds of people in the camp that were really inconvenient, and they all refused with this reason.


    The marching speed of the large group was very slow. They walked for two and a half days in the two-day journey. On the third evening, they arrived at the spot chosen by the horse to camp and camp.


    The seven-person team selected by Di Dayu successfully completed the task. Although all were slightly injured, no one lost a little life.Because there are barbarians in the team, it played a turnaround effect when encountering beast attacks.


    As night fell, Fu Xiaoxiao spread out a simple military map in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army. He pointed to a large piece of relatively flat grassland between the camp and the Jiang Clan and said: "This will be the main battlefield. The terrain is flat. Easy. If the opponent really has a gun in his hand, and when the number is small, we will retreat to this mountain forest. In the mountain forest, we can easily find a shelter, and then our bow and crossbow shooters can exert their power."


    This simple military map was temporarily sketched by Fu Xiaoxiao through his horse-tracing technique. The specific terrain has yet to be investigated on the spot.


    Chen Yu looked at the map earnestly, "At the party, I will check the terrain. You will discuss the marching formation."


    Xu Qian got up and said: "What are you waiting for? People are most annoying to have meetings. Little man and sister will accompany you to explore the terrain. Wait for me and set off immediately."


    Xu Qian ran to look through her marching bag. She found a small object and stuffed it into her pocket. Then she put her arm around Chen Yu and walked out of the army''s big tent.


    With his super memory, Chen Yu quickly came to the top of a higher mountain near the main battlefield with Xu Qian on his back.


    Condescendingly overlooking the flat hinterland not far away, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said; "It is roughly the same as the one drawn on the map. I just don''t know when the two guys named Jiang will send troops to attack us."


    As he said, he pointed to the northeast again, "They built a very huge city there. Compared with our large courtyard and ancient wooden buildings, it is definitely more than that. It is too far away, although I have eyes at night, but I can¡¯t see clearly. I guess it¡¯s hundreds of thousands of square meters.¡±


    Xu Qian didn¡¯t seem to care about everything Chen Yu said, and Ge Ge said with a smile; ¡°People don¡¯t care when the bill will be paid. They only know that today was the day we had our wedding, and ah, tonight is Our bridal chamber spends a candle night, my husband, the slave wants it!"


    "Fairy, why are you always such a demon? Just a word can provoke my fire." Chen Yu smiled and scolded Xu Qian into his arms, and a pair of bad hands walked up and down very honestly.


    "Because they are fairies, come on, come on, come to catch them." Xu Qian broke free from Chen Yu''s embrace, and ran to the side and hooked at him as she wanted to refuse.


    When Chen Yu pounced on her, she ran away with a smile, hiding aside and hooking her fingers at him again.


    He couldn''t want it, she wanted to refuse, and the two were playing around on the top of the mountain.


    The bright moonlight is like washing, spraying on the earth like light mist and running water, Xu Qian''s body twisting like a snake is extremely hot.


    After frolicking for a while, Chen Yu suddenly stared at the hinterland below and made a "hush" gesture to Xu Qian.Only because he saw a small group of a dozen people in the hinterland diving towards their camp at night.


    He pointed his finger to the hinterland, and said softly: "A small group of people is touching our camp. It must be the detective horse of the Jiang clan. I will kill them."


    Xu Qian grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and whispered, "Which way are you going to coax? This is a confrontation between the two armies. It is better to have a horse detection. If there is a horse detection, there will be a battle tomorrow."


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, "We are training soldiers this time, not murderers. Let them go, let''s continue."


    "Of course we have to continue." Xu Qian looked around, pointed to a very smooth boulder and said: "Msang-gong, you take the slave''s house and take a look. If the top is smooth, we will be on the boulder. Give birth to a little monkey."


    The big rock was about one person high, the size of a house, and it protruded from the top of the mountain.


    Chen Yu glanced at the boulder, hugged Xu Qian horizontally, and jumped onto the boulder.


    The boulder surface may be washed away by rain for many years, and the surface is very smooth, like jade.


    Chen Yuhou buckled Xu Qian anxiously, and couldn''t wait to go up and down, making her pant quickly.


    "Same, sire, stop, stop, you lie down, the slave wants it." Xu Qian pushed Chen Yu away, panting and said, "You are not allowed to take the initiative tonight, you just need to enjoy it. The slave keeps saying that you want to have sex. We must have sex tonight."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu was greatly moved, lying flat on the smooth boulder obediently, waiting for Xu Qian to treat him like a horse, riding a gallop and roaring straight to the happy clouds.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and asked in disbelief and excitement: "Sister Qian, this is your first time."


    "Hey, it''s cheaper for you, grandpa, it''s not the first time for the slave house, let me slow down..." Xu Qian sucked in the air and said, indeed she couldn''t bear it.


    "What has happened all the time?" Chen Yu was honestly and calmly stopped doing bad things. He lay there like a corpse and did not dare to move. He could see that Xu Qian''s pain was real, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead.

 461 Chapter 460 Squad!

    Xu Qian waited for a while before answering: "I haven''t thought about how to give you a different feeling, and I haven''t made up my mind to open the back garden to you, so I just procrastinated for a while. You have also suffered myself."


    It''s hardest to accept the beauties, Chen Yu has mixed feelings in his heart, and doesn''t know what to say.He lay silently, enjoying himself, listening to Xu Qian''s Xiao Ye tune, joyful, happy and moved.


    Xu Qian''s body was extremely sensitive, and she was defeated soon.In order to repay the beauties, Chen Yu turned away from the guest, picked her up, and went to the garden in front of her house for a tour, and found countless gems of water drops.


    Chen Yu did not deliberately endure it. When Xu Qian took off for the last time, he flew to the highest peak of happiness in the world with her.


    Sitting on a huge boulder holding the beauty lightly, Chen Yu softly asked, "Is it still painful?"


    Xu Qian replied lazily: "There is still a little bit."


    "I''ll heal you and lie on your stomach." Chen Yu ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    "No, dirty. Let''s wait until I go back to wash it." Xu Qian refused.


    At this moment, the Jiang Clan''s team of scouts began to retreat. Chen Yu counted the heads and found that there was no one missing. He smiled and said, "It is estimated that Xiaoxiao and the others deliberately let the scouts leave."


    Xu Qian said: "Don''t underestimate Xiaoxiao, she is a genius girl. If she and Sister Wanneng follow the same route, she may not be worse than Sister Wanneng. Sister Wanneng has a different education because of her family relationship. Xiaoxiao is a book-reader. The living dictionary is just covered by the aura of Sister Magnum. In the future, she will be of great use to you and to us all. She is definitely a female Zhuge."


    Chen Yu echoed: "I have never looked down on any of you. You are the elites of modern society, but each of you is involved in a different field. We are currently in the development stage, and the aura of Sister Wan Neng shines first. Get up, every one of you will have a shining halo from now on."


    At present, he sent the Jiang tribe''s Tan Ma away, and Chen Yu picked up Xu Qian and walked slowly towards the camp.They did not go directly to the Central Army''s big account, but went to the stream a little farther from the camp to heal their injuries.


    The door of Xu Qian''s back garden was cracked by Chen Yu, so it was natural to be treated.Then they played in the front garden of her house for a while, and they returned to the Chinese Army''s Great Account in a refreshed and contented hand.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jie, Ou Lanlan, Lin Weiwei and Xiaoyu were still asleep, waiting for them.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jie both looked at Xu Qian with ambiguous eyes, which meant that you two had gone out for so long before coming back, and you must have entered the bridal chamber outside.


    Xu Qian pinched her waist and twisted her hands a few times, "I just twisted and twisted on the little man, and the twisted waist is about to break. I will go to bed first. You will discuss the important affairs of the military. Xiang Gong, tonight is our wedding night. At the party, you have to come and sleep with the slave, don¡¯t be fascinated by the little vixen, haha."


    Yan Jie smiled and scolded: "Xu Fairy, there is nothing you can do in a war, you can''t make a bridal chamber, and when the war is over, you will definitely have your wedding re-organized, and you won''t give up if you don''t lose your skin."


    Lin Weiwei said angrily: "That''s right, I was tossed by Sister Qian last time, this hatred must be paid."


    Fu Xiaoxiao joked: "Hehe, Sister Qian has become a public enemy."


    Xu Qian said indifferently: "My old lady has always been your female enemy, okay, who makes my old lady beautiful? You won''t be envious. You little vixen, no one is allowed to seduce my old lady''s mate tonight."


    Xu Qian turned and walked into the inner tent, Ou Lanlan nudged Chen Yu who was sitting next to her, and asked with a playful smile: "You really took the fairy?"


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "That''s the only thing you need to confiscate your little fairy."


    Xiaoyu raised his hand and said, "Brother Tianshen, and me, you have confiscated me."


    "Little girl, you have your share everywhere, let''s talk about it when you develop." Chen Yu smiled and cursed and nodded Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    They didn''t have the tense atmosphere before the war, but they shot like a zipper with the troops.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Fu Xiaoxiao stepped into the topic and said: "The enemy sent a horse to inspect the horse. We were already prepared to let the soldiers hide the bursting crossbow, so that they could only find our iron sword and iron sword. And ordinary bows and arrows."


    "Yeah, sister Qian and I saw the team on the mountain to detect horses. In this case, they will attack us tomorrow." Chen Yu nodded slightly in agreement.


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly and said: "It''s hard to tell. They have built a very big city wall in return. The city has hundreds of thousands of square meters. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. They may not take the initiative to attack us and wait for us to attack. City. If we forcibly attack the city, we will suffer heavy losses. Modern people surnamed Jiang must know to throw huge rocks to smash us."


    The two men surnamed Jiang were very ambitious, and they worked hard for more than a year. The huge city built by enslaving more than 10,000 Jiang people must be easy to defend and hard to attack.With the intelligence and knowledge of their modern people, they must have made all the arrangements for defending the city long ago.


    They may not have sophisticated bows and arrows, but simple bows and arrows will certainly be available, and there must be many soldiers guarding the city.It¡¯s absolutely unwise to attack with fewer soldiers and attack more with less. It¡¯s no different than hitting rocks with eggs.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "You don''t let me take the shot. Otherwise, I will just go in and open the city gate and all problems will be solved with tolerance."


    Yan Jie said: "According to Zhulang, the two men surnamed Jiang are most likely brothers. One proclaimed himself Jiang Huang and the other Jiang Wang. They have always had a defensive mentality against Zhulang, and many in the city deployed her and Not knowing."


    Talking about Zhulang again, Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, "Why is this woman like squeezing toothpaste, squeezing out things that she knows."


    As he said, he couldn''t help but glanced at Xiaoyu, and remembered Xu Qian''s reminder and admonishment.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "She is not the daughter of the Jiang clan chief at all. She is just a spy. She ran to us both to inquire about our situation and to lead us into the urn. At this point, I and Sister Wan Neng I guessed it a long time ago, so we will try our best to attack them."


    "How to make sure that she is Infernal Affairs?" Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Yan Jie explained with a smile: "First of all, she can''t say enough, always covering up; secondly, she can''t escape from such a big city; secondly, she always asks Man Xiaoqiu. In our situation, it is also impossible that she hasn''t seen a pistol. The surname Jiang wants to forcefully suppress the ruling Jiang Clan. At the beginning, there was no pistol. How can they survive?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao added; "So, she must be a spy. And we also concealed something from her, the military deployment and equipment did not let her know much."

 462 Chapter 461 Attacks in the middle of the night!

    "I''m deceiving, I really can''t stand you. I went to sleep with my bride, ladies generals, female conspirators, if you have something to discuss, you can just ask me if you need to do it. I don¡¯t want to be polluted by you. People¡¯s hearts, it¡¯s terrible, come and go.¡± Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, jokingly saying that he got up and walked towards the inner account.


    Since the two guys surnamed Jiang can send people to the Uzu to buy weapons in large quantities, it is not surprising that another female spy is sent to the Uzu to inquire about intelligence.


    Chen Yu believed in the speculation of Fu Xiaoxiao and others, but he didn''t want to take care of this matter, and planned to deal with them entirely.


    "Why is Brother Tianshen like this? Talking about business." Xiaoyu stared at the back of Chen Yu who had stood up and left with some dissatisfaction, and muttered quietly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao joked: "He is lazy and doesn''t want to use his brain. In fact, he is smart and doesn''t want to calculate people. Of course, he believes that we can handle these things well. He is just like a shopkeeper who is in charge of the overall situation. We will do the hard work for him. Xiaoyu, he said, attacking the Xiajiang clan and holding you as the queen, do you have the confidence to manage the country?"


    Xiaoyu frowned slightly, glanced around the sisters, hesitated for a while before saying: "I don''t know, I still want to live with you in the big yard, like you to learn more. I am the princess of our Di family. It is destined to lead the tribe. Now that I have you and the Universe, I also thought about sharing the responsibility for Brother Tianshen and managing the Universe. But I am afraid that if I can¡¯t do it well, I will disappoint you.


    Yan Jie and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and understood each other''s eyes. Xiaoyu, the girl, is indeed ambitious, but she is also honest.In the future, if Yuguo is handed over to her, it will be a blessing or a curse, and it will only be up to her.


    Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jie and asked, "You and Xiaoyu stayed in the middle of the night?"


    Yan Jie smiled and nodded, "You and Lanlan go to bed early."


    Xu Qian and Chen Yu didn''t want to bother about the war, and they didn''t say to them that the Jiang people might attack at night tonight.


    There are only four hundred soldiers in the U Clan, far less than the Jiang Clan, and they deliberately conceal such sophisticated equipment as the Lian Fa Qiang crossbow.If the two guys surnamed Jiang are desperate for quick success, they will definitely choose to attack tonight.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and other beauties not only arranged the bright and secret guards for the night watch, but also notified all the soldiers in advance to prepare for the battle at any time.


    After spending the night in peace, the Jiang Clan did not come to attack.


    Early in the morning, Chen Yu stretched out and walked out of the army''s big tent, seeing all the soldiers lined up, as if preparing to attack the Jiang Clan.So, he walked quickly to Fu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked in surprise, "Going to attack the city?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "Routine practice, our team lacks intensive gymnastics training. Grinding the gun before the battle, the unhappiness is gone."


    Chen Yu glanced at Fu Xiaoxiao with a playful smile, "Practicing before the enemy, you want the enemy to panic."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "We will not go to attack the city. If they don''t attack, we will train our troops. Anyway, the second purpose of our march is to train our troops. After a while, we will pull the troops to the hinterland to drill. , Are you and the bride going to see it?"


    Chen Yu glanced back at the tent, but Xu Qian was not seen, and he hugged Fu Xiaoxiao''s waistline, "Why don''t we both practice drills too, I miss you."


    "Fuck off, it''s a fairy these few days, don''t touch me. I don''t want to be scolded as a vixen by the fairy after you toss." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and cursed opening Chen Yu''s bad hand, and gave him a charming look.


    After breakfast, with Xiaoyu''s order, the left, center, and right armies were drawn to the selected main battlefield hinterland for drills.They screamed and screamed, and they were terrifying.


    Fifty strikers and crossbow shooters are hiding in the nearby mountains and forests, staring at this place.If there is a slight change in the Jiang Clan, they will rush out as quickly as possible, and kill the enemy by surprise.


    Chen Yu held a big umbrella made of banana leaves, hugged Xu Qian and watched with a smile. He jokingly said, "I feel a bit like a military parade."


    Xu Qian looked at the scorching sun above her head and reached out to touch Chen Yu, "The slave family thought that it would get dark soon, and then rolled the sheets with Xiang Gong, and let them open together in the front garden and the back garden."


    After spending the first day in the military training, Jiang Clan hasn''t made any moves.


    For three consecutive days, the Yu Clan had been training soldiers in the hinterland every day, and the Jiang Clan had not made any movements.The two sides looked at each other across the flat hinterland, but they were also in a stalemate with each other peacefully.


    This evening, Chen Yu and other leaders at the level of state gathered again in the army''s large account to discuss countermeasures.


    "If they don''t attack us all the time, we will keep training like this. Whose patience is better than that?" Chen Yu glanced silently at Fu Xiaoxiao and other women in charge.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "It''s up to you tomorrow. You will be an ambassador to Jiang Clan''s city tomorrow to induce them to surrender."


    "Oh my God, the most poisonous woman''s heart, Xiaoxiao wife, you are murdering your husband." Chen Yu exaggerated crying and leaning on Xu Qian.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qian pushed Chen Yu away, "Fuck off, my sister and your honeymoon period is over. Now you belong to all the sisters. Don''t always think about taking advantage of my sister and eating my sister''s tofu. When you were a man, you should die for your sister. You tossed the hole at the back of the hole a few days ago. You have to take care of it for a few days, hum!


    Xu Qian hummed coldly and got up and left, leaving a few beauties looking at Chen Yu with gleeful smiles.


    "Well, Weiwei, you haven''t taken a bath yet. Your husband will take you to take a bath. Let them discuss the war. You are just a doctor." Chen Yu domineeringly picked up Lin Weiwei and strode out of the tent, towards the stream. While walking.


    "Husband, Sister Qian did it deliberately. She doesn''t want to occupy you all the time, don''t be angry with her." The kind-hearted Lin Weiwei was held by Chen Yu, and she did not forget to say something for Xu Qian.


    Chen Yu arched his face on Lin Weiwei''s fierce mouth, "I see, it smells so sweet, I''ll take a few more bites later."


    "Bad, you can do whatever you want. You have to say it." Lin Weiwei tugged at Chen Yu''s ear angrily.


    Plans can never keep up with changes.In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu hugged Lin Weiwei''s sleeping Zhengxiang, and was suddenly awakened by the loud horn.


    Putting on his clothes hurriedly, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to say: "Wife Weiwei, don''t worry, I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Chen Yugang rushed to Fu Xiaoxiao and the others, and saw Zhulang kneeling on the ground crying and begging: "Please, save my people."


    The soldiers in the tents quickly came out and assembled quickly, but there were still no 50 bow shooters.


    Ou Lanlan raised Zhulang and said, "Check again, and report back immediately if there is a new situation. We will not sit idly by, rest assured, we will definitely save your people."

 463 Chapter 462: Female Zhuge!

    Zhulang''s eyes were downright, and after kowtow to thank him, he immediately got up and ran away.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to ask further, Fu Xiaoxiao explained: "The Jiang people have taken action. The army has gone out of the city, but the old, weak, sick and disabled people of the Jiang people are used as physical shields. Zhulang will come back to save us and save her people."


    "Isn''t she Infernal Affairs? How can she take care of her people?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "When true is false, false is also true. The old, weak, sick, and disabled Jiang of the Jiang nationality is a fact. It is hard to say whether Zhulang is true or false. Anyway, those old, weak, sick and disabled Jiang people must be saved. We War is just for war, not butcher." Yan Jie said in a deep voice.


    The Jiang people used the old, weak, sick and disabled as a physical shield that they did not expect, and for a while, they would feel at a loss.


    Chen Yu yelled a "beast" and asked furiously: "What is their purpose? Forcing us to retreat?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao sullenly shook her head, "It''s not that simple, forcing us to retreat is just a strategy for them. If we don''t guess wrong, there will be an ambush on our way to retreat. They will definitely choose to ambush in a dangerous terrain. When we retreat, we will suffer the enemy back and forth, and we will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    "If we ignore the life and death of those old, weak, sick and disabled, it will arouse the anger of the Jiang people, and we will become the real invaders. When the time comes, all the people will be soldiers, and even if we can take down the city of the Jiang people, the gain will not be worth the loss. The original intention is inconsistent. Also, behind those old, weak, sick and disabled must be their archers. Once the two armies confront each other, they will release arrows. If we fight back, we will shoot the meat shield. If I don¡¯t fight back, I can only become Their live target."


    "It''s a good strategy. This is not only a fierce fighting war, but also a fighting and fighting war. The two guys surnamed Jiang are by no means simple. Such a ruthless strategy can be thought of, and it seems to be extremely vicious. Generation."


    "It''s not going in, it''s not going to retreat. What do we do, sit and wait for death. I will kill those two bastards now." Chen Yu roared again and again, carrying the snake-patterned stick and about to leave.


    Fu Xiaoxiao grabbed Chen Yu and said with a smile, "What are you so anxious about? Why don''t you feel calm at all. Since you want to fight, let''s fight them. Sister Yan, let you The fifty bow and crossbow archers in Japan abandoned their crossbows and exchanged them for bows. All the arrows were removed from the arrows, and they went straight to shoot at those meat shields. Once the meat shields were rescued, they replaced them with powerful crossbows."


    "Understand!" Yan Jie took the order and rushed into the nearby forest.


    "The general of the left army, Di Dayu obeyed the order, and led your left army, following the bow and crossbow shooter. Your task is not to kill the enemy, but to save the meat shield." Fu Xiaoxiao gave Di Dayu again command.


    Di Dayu flew away under his command.


    "The general of the Chinese army, Gu Bangren takes orders..."


    "The general of the right army, Man Xiaoqiu obeys..."


    "Weiwei listens to the order..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao ordered one after another in an orderly manner, and the generals led their orders.


    She let the bow and crossbow archers shoot the meat shield with headless arrows to disperse the meat shield and make the Jiang army panic and cause riots.


    Then the crossbow shooter changed the bow to kill the crossbow.The left army only retreats to save the meat shield, the middle army retreats to cover the meat shield, and the right army is the real killer and the aftermath.


    But Fu Xiaoxiao requested that the right-wing army must not love war.Their purpose in this battle is only one, to save those flesh shields.


    It is inevitable that there will be injuries on the battlefield, and the medical team is the last guarantee. It is necessary to ensure the safety of the soldiers who rescue the meat shield in time.


    As long as they can successfully save the meat shield, even if they win this battle, they can also lay a solid rush to win the hearts of the Jiang people in the future.


    Xu Qian nudged Chen Yu and said with a smile, "How about, is Xiaoxiao a female Zhuge?"


    "From now on, my child and I will be called Xiao Zhuge." Chen Yu said jokingly.In terms of strategy and command of the army, he is absolutely admirable for Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is really amazing." Xiaoyu said with emotion and admiration.


    Xu Qian said meaningfully: "Actually, each of us has our own abilities, you just saw some fur. Anyone who wants to be our enemy or oppose us will have a dead end in the end. I''m talking about anyone. ."


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Xu Qian, and then at Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu didn''t have any strange expressions, but still looked at Fu Xiaoxiao in an admiring manner.


    The fifty-man vanguard quickly encountered the enemy. Following Yan Jie¡¯s order, they did not hesitate to set up their arrows and draw their bows. Weak and sick flesh shield.


    Although these arrows do not have arrows, they are very painful when shot on the body.


    Some of the meat shields fell to the ground and wailed, and some of them slapped their heads. The original line of thousands of enemy troops was instantly turbulent.


    The meat shield was attacked, and the enemy only shot a few arrows symbolically, then quickly retreated and ran away.


    Yan Jie frowned, did not order a chase, and did not let the archers put on a burst of crossbows to shoot.She always felt that the enemy''s defeat was too weird and unreasonable.


    Nearly a hundred old, weak, sick and disabled human shields with almost zero casualties were rescued and brought back to the camp.The injured Shields were well taken care of, and everyone was settled.


    Chen Yuda asked Fu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Retiring without a fight, what tricks are they playing?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao said with confidence: "The confrontation between the two armies is just a kind of test for them to find out what kind of weapons we have. The soldiers who fleeed are not well-trained regular troops at all, they should be ordinary residents. Or a slave pretending to be. In addition, when we attacked the meat shield, their goal was achieved, thinking that we would lose the hearts of the Jiang people."


    "We won the battle completely. Yan Jie and agile, did not expose a series of strong crossbows, and we successfully saved more than a hundred human shields. They are not worth the loss, hehe."


    Chen Yu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and thought with a slight smile, "It seems to be such a reason. Come on, wife Xiaoxiao, let her husband kiss him as a reward. The victory in this battle is entirely because of you."


    After the victory of the first battle, the morale of the soldiers of the Uzu was high.


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao went to condolences and visited the old, weak, sick and disabled physical shields, showing that they had no malice, just to "liberate" them.Fu Xiaoxiao also deliberately mentioned Zhulang, the daughter of the old chief of the Jiang nationality.


    An old man with beard and hair roared with excitement; "Zhulang is dead, and my daughter is dead. She was killed by those two demons with a sounding magic weapon."


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Chen Yu looked at each other, and it seemed that the old man was the old chief of the Jiang nationality.The magic weapon that rang in his mouth most likely referred to a gun.

 464 Chapter 463 Great War!

    Chen Yu immediately ran to take the pistol in Yan Jie''s hand and asked the old chief whether the magic weapon was such a gun, and how many such sharpeners were in the hands of the two brothers surnamed Jiang.


    The old chief was very afraid of pistols, but he also answered Chen Yu''s question clearly.He didn''t know how many guns the two brothers surnamed Jiang had in their hands, but he was certain that they had at least one.


    When they came to the Jiang tribe, they used guns to suppress them, and then let them attack several small tribes nearby.


    What the old chief said was similar to what the fake Zhulang said, but was much more detailed and credible than what she said.His words fully confirmed Fu Xiaoxiao''s speculation when he assembled an army before the barbarian race, and that Zhulang was a spy.


    There is an old chief of the Jiang clan in the meat shield, which is a surprise for Chen Yu and others. He will be more convincing to the people of the Jiang clan in the future.


    The seven-man team''s horse-detecting horse came back, but Zhulang did not return.She followed the retreating Jiang tribe army into the Jiang tribe city.


    "It seems that she is also quite smart. Knowing that the matter was revealed, she fled back to the master." Chen Yushen said with a smile.


    The more than one hundred Jiang people who were killed, the old, weak, sick, and disabled have different skin colors, including white people, black people, yellow people, brown people, and mixed children of different skin colors.


    It stands to reason that the distribution of human races will be very different in hell, but the Jiang nationality is a mixed race of people of different skin colors, which made Chen Yu puzzled and had to ask Fu Xiaoxiao for advice.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also thought that there could not be a reason, and slyly replied that there are fishes such as crucian carp, carp, and grass carp in a pond. It is not surprising that human races of various skin colors live together.


    Having said that, she still boldly guessed that perhaps a long time ago, the ancestors of the Jiang clan had a large-scale movement, and then they gathered together and mixed together to become the current Jiang clan.In addition, the current Jiang Clan was originally a combination of several nearby tribes, maybe each tribe is a different human race.


    The second half of Fu Xiaoxiao''s speculation was rejected by Chen Yu on the spot.Just because he asked the old chiefs of the Jiang clan specifically, they are a mixture of multiple human races.As for why this is the case, the old chief is also unclear.


    For the time being, things that I can''t figure out are left behind. This is Chen Yu''s consistent style and will never hurt those unnecessary brains.He didn''t care how he fought in the battles he was connected to, or that said, the affairs of the war were left to Fu Xiaoxiao and other beauties, and it was enough to say when he needed to go out.


    A battle in the morning was over. Although the Uzu triumphed, Fu Xiaoxiao and others still felt a bit regretful.Several leading heads of state gathered together to guess what Jiang Clan would do next, and at the same time they were discussing countermeasures.


    As Fu Xiaoxiao said earlier, this is not only a battle of bravery and fierce fighting, but also a battle of wits.In order to remain invincible, they must consider in advance the various weird tricks the Jiang Clan will make, and then come up with corresponding countermeasures.


    Chen Yu just wanted to be a shopkeeper, not caring about how to fight this battle, Xu Qian looked completely out of the way.The two of them were closed in the barracks without problems, so they planned to have some fun, go out to play in the water, or find a remote place to fight for 300 rounds.


    This pair of men and women, who were like newlyweds, hit it off immediately, and when they heard from Fu Xiaoxiao and others, they left together.


    "My husband, I can''t walk anymore!" Not long after she walked out of the camp, Xu Qian began to show off the fat man and act like a baby.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, carrying Xu Qian on his back, thinking, if Bai Jie or Ren Yuxiu were here, she would definitely scold Xu Fairy. An old woman pretended to be a little girl and acted like a coquettish.


    How old Xu Qian is, has always been a mystery.Chen Yu had never asked, nor dared to ask.As the saying goes, a woman¡¯s age is a secret. She looks very experienced and mature, but she is really as pure and cute as a little girl when she is so cute and cute.


    Everyone says that God is fair, but Chen Yu thinks that these beauties around him are the darlings of God, each one needs to have a good look and a figure.


    Take Xu Qian as an example. If you look at her figure alone, she definitely has the charm of a woman who is about 30 years old, but if you look at her face alone, she thinks she is only an absolute young girl about 20 years old.


    Tong Yan with milk is not only suitable for Li Xin, but also suitable for Xu Qian.It''s just that Xu Qian is more mature and charming than Li Xin.


    After walking in the mountains and forests for a while, Chen Yugang found a cave and was about to take Xu Qian into it, but he heard the sound of a horn from the camp.


    Jiang Clan has attacked again!Carrying Xu Qian on his back, Chen Yu flew to the camp like a jungle cheetah.Although he only wanted to be a hand-off shopkeeper, Fu Xiaoxiao and others were still very concerned about the safety issues.


    Xu Qian did the same, constantly urging Chen Yu, "Manny, hurry up, hurry up, we''re coming, we''re almost there, come on, do more!"


    Her urging call sounded a bit unsuitable for children, no way, she got used to being a fairy.


    Swiftly back, Chen Yu saw Fu Xiaoxiao and the others standing together from a distance, and it was Zhulang before them.


    Fu Xiaoxiao hurried to meet Chen Yu and smiled and said, "Zhulang is here to be a lobbyist and persuade us to surrender. He said there was a letter to be handed over to you, so we called you back with the horn and didn''t disturb you. Good thing with Sister Qian."


    "What bargaining chip does the surname Jiang have?" Chen Yuchong and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, stared at Zhulang in disgust, and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhulang handed Chen Yu a piece of animal skin, which was densely written with many words.


    Chen Yu glanced at it roughly, and handed it to Fu Xiaoxiao, "You can take care of it."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, looking at the text on the animal skin, her face became more gloomy, and she cursed uncontrollably: "Asshole, grab this woman, pull it out and cut it!"


    "Yes!" Di Dayu on the side took his command loudly, and as soon as he waved his hands, two soldiers rushed to take Zhulang up.


    Zhulang''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in surprise: "The two armies should not be cut in battle!"


    "Grandma Auntie must kill you today!" Fu Xiaoxiao glared, rushed forward and slammed Zhulang''s big mouth with his hand, and said viciously: "Pull it down, chop it!"


    Zhulang''s face was like ashes, struggling desperately, but was dragged backwards by two soldiers of the Universe.


    Yan Jie suddenly stopped and said, "Wait, Xiaoxiao, calm down. It''s an old saying that the two armies shouldn''t be cut off in battle. She is just a preacher, and the crime is not deadly. Let her go back generously."


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s full chest undulated greatly, her fists clenched, her knuckles appeared garlic white, and she looked very angry and angry.


    After a long time, Fu Xiaoxiao long sighed: "Forget it, let her go. You go back and bring a message to the two masters of your house. We would rather die than follow, my words will show the words of all our sisters, get out!"

 465 Chapter 464 Climbing!

    In the latter case, she obviously said it in Zhulang.


    Chen Yu, who had just walked out a few steps, frowned and folded back, took a look at the hide paper, and said angrily: "Go back and tell those two bastards, if Lao Tzu''s women lose a hair, I will definitely treat them both. Shake the bones and blow up the ashes, and do what you say and never eat."


    As he said, he slammed a fist on a large rock on the side. The half-high rock cracked first, and then burst into pieces.


    Zhulang frightened a spirit, and ran away rolling.


    Returning to the military account, Chen Yu asked Fu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "What are your thoughts?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover up, and they will be dismantled."


    Xiaoyu looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and then at Fu Xiaoxiao, "Brother Tianshen, Sister Xiaoxiao, did you two pretend your previous anger was acting?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Not all. If it weren''t for training soldiers, I would really go and smash those two bastards."


    Xiaoyu shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not understand.Lin Weiwei was also at a loss, "What is written in the letter?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and handed the surrender letter written on the animal skin to Lin Weiwei, "See it for yourself."


    After reading it, Lin Weiwei scolded: "Shameless!"


    The general content of the persuasion book is that Jiang Huang and Jiang Wang have already investigated the situation of the Yu Clan, knowing that they have a total population of more than 2,000.Being able to recruit 400 people to fight is already the limit.The rest of the Yu Clan are old, weak, sick and disabled, vulnerable.


    In comparison, the Jiang Clan has a population of more than 10,000 and has nearly five thousand elite soldiers. They are confident that they will annihilate the Yu Clan in one fell swoop.


    Then came some polite words, saying that God has the virtue of being a good life and does not want to kill the Yu Clan. I hope Chen Yu can order surrender.


    They also knew that there were nearly twenty top beauties beside Chen Yu.If Chen Yu surrendered, they would leave him with two beauties as wives and concubines, and they would make him a full-time official.


    As for other beauties, they should be enjoyed by his brothers.


    Finally, they threatened that they had guns in their hands, and that they had enough bullets. In addition, they sent a team of thousands of elite soldiers to detour to the Uzu.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t give an order to surrender tomorrow, they will attack in a big way, destroying their four-hundred team, and at the same time they will carry out bloody suppression and massacre on the people of the Yu clan.Then all the beauties in the big yard will be captured as their wife, and Chen Yu will be killed forever.


    He also advised Chen Yu to think twice.


    Chen Yushen smiled and said: "It seems that the two bastards have done a good job in intelligence work, but it is not comprehensive. It is estimated that they only sent people to the ancients to investigate the situation, and did not go to the vicinity of the home to detect.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and smiled: "Haha, that''s right. They didn''t mention gold or iron ore, obviously they don''t understand. Yelang is arrogant."


    "What does Yelang''s arrogance mean?" Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.Although she is proficient in Mandarin, some idioms are still unclear.


    "I think I am very powerful and I am under control, but in fact I know very little." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    "Sir, what do you do?" Yan Jie asked Fu Xiaoxiao jokingly after reading the animal skin persuasion letter.


    The threat to Emperor Jiang was completely ignored by them.First of all, from Jiang to Yu, the barbarian tribe is a must.


    Where is the barbarian? That is the boundary line between the Uzu and the deep jungle.Although the strong men of the barbarians either went to mine or were conscripted to fight, the big cat, the king of beasts, guarded the tribe.


    Not to mention whether Emperor Jiang really sent a thousand elite troops to attack the barbarians, it would not be enough to see if it was a few times more.As long as the big cat gave a tiger roar, the beasts in the jungle would come, and a thousand horses and horses would only be enough to stuff their teeth.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if a thousand elite men and horses that may not exist broke through the barbarian''s defense line, they smashed into the big courtyard.None of the beauties in the family are vegetarians. Yu Yutong alone can shoot a large number of them.


    In addition, the Weiwei Gold Mine is a long time away from the big yard, where there are more than 100 strong miners.If the compound is attacked early, they will definitely help, and Gu Xiaole can kill a large piece of it by throwing a detonator casually.


    To Chen Yu and others, Jiang Huang''s threat was nothing less than a big talk, and it was all a joke.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Chen Yu deliberately became angry in front of Zhulang, and Yan Jie discouraged Fu Xiaoxiao from "not behaving" but acting, and let her see their anger and almost irrational, and also let her see They were really afraid of the threat from Emperor Jiang.


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked instead: "Sister Yan, you didn''t see the surrender letter at the time. How did you cooperate so well?"


    Yan Jie pointed at Chen Yu with a smile, "Our little man never forgets. He can see the contents of the letter clearly at a glance, and he pretends to leave it to you as if he didn''t see clearly, and you are furious. It can be said that you two are playing double acting. I''ll follow the flow and help you, ha ha."


    "General Yan is wise!" Fu Xiaoxiao jokes Yan Jie''s hand.


    Yan Jie bowed his hand in return, "My sergeant is absurdly praised."


    Ba Ba Ba!Xu Qian patted the table and said solemnly, "Be serious, the enemy is now, we are here to fight, not to travel on vacation, why are you not at all tense!"


    Chen Yu laughed loudly and said, "Does it need tension to deal with two clowns? No, hahaha!"


    After joking for a while, Fu Xiaoxiao said sternly: "From this point of view, Emperor Jiang is just bluffing. It is certain that they have guns in their hands, and it is absolutely impossible that they have sufficient ammunition. They have enslaved Jiang for a year The clansmen do coolies and kill and suppress them at every turn. They can''t have five thousand people. Except for the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, men and women are no more than three or four thousand soldiers. In this battle, they have no perfect chance of winning, because we have iron. Weapons, and they don¡¯t."


    Chen Yu reached out and put his arm around Fu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. Seeing Yan Jie and Xu Qian both staring at him with a smile, he quickly let go, and thought about directly and domineeringly and put Fu Xiaoxiao on his lap. Mrs. Xiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried. You said they don¡¯t have enough ammunition, just guessing, I¡¯m not at ease. What if they really find the''Ammunition Depot''? I''m afraid of any of you Something happened, you are all my wives."


    Seeing that all the beauties were playful or staring at him, Chen Yu turned his mind and said, "You can scold me or punish me. I just don''t want you to have an accident, even if you hurt a hair. I am selfish, I am a big man, but I am afraid that any of you will have trouble. I will go now and kill those two bastards."


    As he said, he put down Fu Xiaoxiao, raised the snake-patterned stick, and walked out murderously, with the gods blocking the killing of the gods, and the Buddha blocking the domineering of the Buddha.

 466 Chapter 465 Indigenous People!

    Fu Xiaoxiao grabbed Chen Yu, stretched out the slender jade to point his forehead, and smiled: "It''s not cute if you play too much. In fact, we are all preconceived, thinking about guns is too scary. This matter, I have to let Sister Yan explain that in terms of guns and ammunition, her words are more soothing."


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at herself suspiciously, Yan Jie smiled and explained: "The effective range of the 92 type pistol is 50 meters. The effective range of bows and arrows varies. The bows and arrows we use are all carefully selected by Yutong. And after several improvements, the effective range can reach about 100 meters. The effective range of our multi-fire crossbow is more than 100 meters, which must be carefully designed and made by Magnum."


    "Continuously fired crossbows can be loaded with 20 crossbow arrows at a time, and the amount of''capacity'' is not comparable to that of the 92 type pistol. We have 50 crossbow shooters, and they can''t have 50 pistols. We have an absolute advantage in weapons. Because we They are all preconceived about the power of the gun, but ignore the power of the crossbow."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, and asked in disbelief: "According to you, a gun is not as good as a crossbow?"


    Yan Jie smiled and shook her head, "You can''t say that. The rate of fire and burst speed of a gun is much faster than that of a crossbow, and its lethality is many times greater than that of a crossbow. We have an advantage in numbers, and It¡¯s not in power."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly without saying a word, he understood what Yan Jie meant.Fifty crossbow shooters are equivalent to firing a thousand crossbow swords. It is impossible for Jiang Huang and Jiang Wang to have so many ammunition.


    Even if they have submachine guns, 50 crossbow shooters can kill them both within the equivalent effective range.All 50 crossbow arrows can be described as a rain of arrows, and anyone can be shot into a hedgehog.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face slowing down, Fu Xiaoxiao fell into his arms and said like a mosquito: "Your task is to take Sister Qian to continue your honeymoon and shoot into the forest. Don''t let the enemy find out. Where are you. The deterrence of your boxing boulder is so great, as long as you don''t get out, Emperor Jiang and King Jiang will stand on their feet."


    "How to mess around? If they find that I am not in the camp, they will definitely attack you on a large scale." Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao explained in a voice that only Chen Yu could hear: "They don''t know where you are. They want to attack us while you are away, and they are afraid that you will hide in the camp. You can make them fear wolves by yourself. I am afraid of tigers."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and silently, biting Fu Xiaoxiao''s crystal clear earlobe and said: "Listen to you, cooperate with you, after the battle is over, give me ten days, no, a hundred days of cross horses."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "You can take sister Qian to get out, remember to be high-profile."


    Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t care how Chen Yu left in a high profile.Because she believed that he would have his own tricks.


    After Chen Yu and Xu Qian hurriedly left the camp without taking anything, Fu Xiaoxiao said: "Little fish, you go and let your eldest brother take his left army to the barbarians, marching quickly, pretending to be flustered. Look like. After the sky is completely dark, go around to turn back."


    The routine is too deep, Xiaoyu will not be able to "comprehensively" for a while, but she has a principle, it is right to believe in the gods.


    Xiaoyu went out to arrange things.There are only five women left in the Great Account of the Chinese Army: Yan Jie, Fu Xiaoxiao, Lin Weiwei, Ou Lanlan, and Man Erya.


    Yan Jie asked, "What will we do next?"


    "Hunting, fishing, eating, sleeping, waiting for the enemy to attack." Fu Xiaoxiao said lazily.


    Yan Jie was the oldest, and said authoritatively: "Then let go, Xiaoxiao, it''s too hot, let''s go take a bath. Let''s go with Weiwei too. Don''t follow the two little girls. What the sister said, you guys Don''t understand."


    Xiaoyu said playfully: "I see, you are all the bad women mentioned by Brother Tianshen, and are also good sisters in Xiaoyu''s heart."


    Man Erya was stunned, she hadn''t talked much anyway.


    Yan Jie, Fu Xiaoxiao, and Lin Weiwei deliberately distracted Xiaoyu and Man Erya, and the three girls kept walking along the stream.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of the two little girls?" Yan Jie asked straightaway, soaking in the stream far away from the barracks.


    A group of their sisters know that Chen Yu has no right to look around, but just wants to protect their group of beautiful women, get them, and protect them.He also ambivalently wanted to take them away from the island. Once they left the island, many sisters would leave him.


    Chen Yu doesn''t think about some things, but the sisters will think about him.It''s like a wife will seek development and career for her husband.


    "Xiaoyu is ambitious and an emperor''s talent, but she has a kind-hearted nature and is erratic. To develop according to her husband''s will, she is not our greatest help or our greatest enemy. Sister Qian has seen this and has been reminding her husband. . But I don¡¯t know how much my husband has heard." Fu Xiaoxiao replied truthfully.


    Yan Jie quipped, "This husband is called amiable, so take care of Lan Lan''s feelings?"


    Ou Lanlan joked unwillingly to show weakness: "Chen Yu is also my husband. I want to give him a football team. Is there anything to compare with me?"


    Several beauties are very open without a man, and they can play any joke.


    After playing around for a while, as the eldest sister among several women, Yan Jie said with a serious face: "Er Ya is a poor child. She has lost her mother since she was a child, and her father was burned alive due to a strange illness. She suffered a lot."


    Fu Xiaoxiao solemnly said: "That''s why she is the most terrible. Sisters, give her more warmth, don''t let a little sister go astray."


    The minds of a group of their sisters are similar to those of Chen Yu, and they must all come from the outside world.I always feel that this island is not where they really belong, and I want to be able to escape and return to their world.


    Therefore, they do not have much right to look forward to.They claim to be gods, and they rule the Uzu in a disguised form, and they want to develop into a U.N., but what they do is not only to escape the sea and this island, but also to help the indigenous people on the island live better. life.


    They are different from the ambitious outsiders such as Jianghuang and Jiangwang, and even more different from the indigenous people such as Xiaoyu and Man Erya.


    Human nature is greedy, greedy for power and interests.They are not interested in this island, they are afraid of being used by ambitious people, such as Xiaoyu or Man Erya, or other ambitious indigenous people.


    In a magnificent stone palace in the Jiang Cities city, two men with similar appearances and figures sat across from each other.These two people are Jiang Huang and Jiang Wang in the Jiang population.


    This magnificent palace was built with huge stones by them enslaving more than a hundred Jiang people.The main foundation is made of polished boulders and clay piled up, and the pillars are made of towering giant wood.


    Thousands of laborers were exhausted and smashed to death in order to build the city, which also showed their cruel rule.

 467 Chapter 466 Leaving the camp!

    Beside them, there were young girls of different skin colors serving on their sides, scooping pu fan, kneeling holding food trays and so on.


    "Emperor brother, you are still reckless and exposed our place prematurely. At present, I have not fully developed." Jiang Huang rushed to the opposite side of the Jiang Wang said.


    It has been more than a year since they came to the Jiang Clan. They have always ruled and enslaved the Jiang Clan people. They have always regarded themselves as emperors and princes, and even forgot what they called them.


    King Jiang smiled indifferently: "It is the ministers who are reckless, but they will not develop to the point. According to the spy''s return, they only have more than two thousand people and it is not enough to be afraid. They only have three to four hundred troops, and We have 3,000 plus, and we also have many slaves, and the crowd tactics have also abused them. What''s more, we still have guns. As long as Chen Yu shows up, he will be overwhelmed with one shot."


    It was Jiang Wang''s idea to go to Uzu to buy a large number of iron knives and swords and other weapons, and to send Zhulang to undercover.This led to their premature exposure, and Jiang Huang felt that the time had not yet arrived.According to his idea, first build the old nest as a solid foundation, and develop the Jiang clan to a certain extent before expanding.


    But Jiang Wang couldn''t wait any longer, because he had seen more than 20 superb beauties such as Sister Bai on the plane, and wanted to take them as soon as possible as Mrs.


    No, their current thinking is that beautiful women are taken captive to build a harem that belongs to their brothers.


    "Don''t forget, I lost a gun for weapons last time. We only picked up three pistols, which is dozens of rounds of bullets. The other gun must be in their hands." Jiang Huang is still worried. .


    King Jiang smiled confidently: "The gun that they confided didn''t contain many bullets. Besides, we still have bows and arrows. Brother Emperor, discuss a matter with you."


    Huang Huang nodded slightly and said, "Say, we brothers don''t distinguish you or me."


    Wang Jiang wryly smiled and said: "My minister has seen those beautiful women on the plane, all of them are the best beauties out of a million. The minister only picks two, one with a small figure, and one mixed. Others. They are all the concubines of the emperor brother."


    Huang Huang said with a smile; "I also see those beautiful women, Zhu Qin."


    The two brothers completely entered the role, completely treating themselves as emperors and princes.


    "Report, Master Zhulang is back!" A woman reported loudly.


    "Xuan!" Jiang Huang shouted very fanciful.


    Zhulang is considered their loyal servant.When they suppressed the Jiang Clan, they killed the real Zhulang, and found this loyal maid to replace Zhulang, using the same name Zhulang.


    Zhulang was soon led into the palace, and after bowing and worshiping, he told the truth about the experience of sending the letter to persuade him with lingering fears.


    "A punch can break the boulder, that kid is so advantageous? Did you read that right?" Jiang Wang asked in shock.He couldn''t think that the fist of the believer could crush a half-high boulder.


    Zhulang repeatedly stated that it was correct.Emperor Jiang said with a sullen face, "That kid may be a practicer."


    King Jiang nodded in agreement, "It must be. But as the saying goes, no matter how high martial arts is, we are afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention that we have guns. No matter how good the kid is, it is impossible to be invulnerable."


    Emperor Jiang nodded slightly, "Since they are angry, it proves that our strategy has succeeded. They have lost their minds, which is a good thing for us. When the spies come back, prepare to attack."


    King Jiang said "yes" in command, and then said with a smirk; "The special batch of arrows will come in handy right away. I have to confess that I must not hurt the beauties."


    Jiang Huang smiled and nodded, waved, and motioned to Jiang Wang to go to work.


    After King Jiang left, Emperor Jiang waved Zhulang to come close, and then said with an ear: "After defeating those people, get rid of King Jiang. After the matter is over, I will make you king."


    Zhu Lang stared at Emperor Jiang in disbelief, then nodded fiercely after a little hesitation, "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    Zhulang led his retreat, and the Emperor Jiang muttered to himself: "There are more than 20 beauties, you only need two. You think I am stupid and want to seize my throne, so don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood. Up."


    As soon as Zhulang left the palace, King Jiang walked out from a corner, pulled her aside and said: "When you win the battle, kill King Jiang for this king. After the matter is over, I will make you king. "


    "Yes!" Zhulang Yuan stared in shock, and nodded fiercely after a long while.


    Watching Wang Jiang''s sneaky departure, Zhulang shook his head dumbly.She didn''t know who should take orders.


    The reason why she is valued by these brothers is because of her loyalty, but now she is really troubled, and she really doesn''t know whom she should be loyal to.


    Zhulang was very entangled and painful, and never expected that things would develop to this point.


    Soon afterwards, Emperor Jiang successively received reports from the spies. Chen Yu and Xu Qian left the camp and disappeared. An army of hundreds left the camp and rushed to the Barbarian tribe.


    "Hahaha, it really was the trick." Jiang Huang laughed excitedly.


    King Jiang, who returned to the palace after arranging things, rubbed his hands in excitement and laughed loudly: "Brother emperor, the ministers will be sent to attack them and bring the beauties back to the emperor to enjoy.


    Emperor Jiang decisively said: "Okay, go, take Zhulang, she is familiar with the enemy."


    King Jiang was obviously taken aback. He was thinking of leaving Zhulang to assassinate the Emperor Jiang in the palace, but he never expected that the other party would give the emperor''s order in advance.He hesitated for a moment, then took his orders happily.


    Chen Yu and Xu Qian did not leave the camp too far. They set up a bonfire in the shade of a big tree at the lower reaches of the stream, grilling the wild game and two large fishes that were hunted on the road.


    With Chen Yu''s ability, it is easy to get rid of the Jiang clan spies.He cursed furiously and left the camp with Xu Qian, and found that someone was stalking and ran hurriedly in the jungle and turned around a few times, and easily threw off his tail.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Yu stared at Xu Qian''s graceful figure, and said with a wretched smile: "Lady, the weather is too hot, let''s cool off in the water."


    Xu Qian cast a wink at Chen Yu, "Msang Gong wants to enter the slave house''s cave to get water and cool off?"


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and reached out his arm to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian pushed Chen Yu away and said with a smile: "Go to the side, I haven''t digested it just after eating. You will die if you don''t toss a woman for a day. Smelly men, all have a virtue."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "I don''t know what the other men are like. I only know that I have the strength to do so. If I endure it deliberately, I can fight for a few hours at a time, and I can come several times a day."


    Xu Qian covered her mouth and smiled demonly: "Wait someday my elder sister will cheat the sisters at home and give you a big bed, until she is gone and killed."


    "I can''t ask for it." Chen Yu hugged Xu Qian again, and the bad hand hit her, "The lady''s this is really good."

 468 Chapter 467: Up to the Wooden Shield!

    "Fuck you." If Lunchao, Xu Qian''s skill is profound.


    "Xin''er''s was originally very big. But recently it seems to have developed again. Sister Xiu''s, I''ve even eaten it." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, comparing who among the beauties in his mind had more murder weapons. Bigger.It seems to be Li Xin and Xu Qian''s biggest, Tong Yan!


    "Have you sucked out the water?" Xu Qian asked with a smirk.


    "I don''t remember, I even forgot what I felt. Otherwise, I will let me inhale for a while to see if I can absorb the water, and aftertaste the feeling." Chen Yu''s hands became more bold and presumptuous, not only kneading and squeezing , Also picked up Xu Qian''s clothes.


    Xu Qian was embarrassed, her breathing became quicker, and she babbled.


    Chen Yu buried his face and wanted to repay.Xu Qian pushed him away, "Don''t make trouble, you''re all stinky and sweaty. Go to the water at the party to let you eat."


    Chen Yu still couldn''t wait to take a bite, and then domineeringly picked up Xu Qian and strode towards the stream.


    Before they could take off their shoes, they heard the sound of a horn from the camp.


    Xu Qian gleefully said: "Heaven is fighting, you have no chance, hehe."


    Chen Yu turned to his back, carrying Xu Qian on his back, hurriedly ran into the mountains and forests, "Go to the place of our bridal chamber to watch the battle."


    Xu Qian was demonized again, seducing or saying: "While watching them fight while playing with us, it''s more exciting. Warriors are killing the enemy on the battlefield, and you attack the slave''s garden to regain the wetland. After harvesting the front garden, you can harvest it again. The back garden, and then the front garden, do you think it¡¯s okay!"


    "Okay, goblin, let''s see how Master Dao accepted you today." Chen Yu was greatly moved.As long as Xu Qian becomes a little serious, she can stir up his raging fire with a single sentence.


    In the camp, Fu Xiaoxiao commanded Ruo Ding and commanded the three-way crew against the Jiang Clan.According to a report from the spies, the Jiang Clan dispatched nearly 2,000 people this time, and they are in a decisive position.


    "Our purpose is to repel them, not to kill them all. Understand?" Fu Xiaoxiao shouted and asked after making a strategic deployment.


    Nearly two hundred and fifty soldiers shouted in unison, "Understood!"


    Ou Lanlan panted and ran out of the Central Army''s tent, holding a red flag with gold letters in both hands, "Sir, the army has found it."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Come here, raise the banner."


    The military clan of the Yu Clan had long been brought with the army, and Chen Yu had been hiding and refusing to take it out to look at people.Today, while he was away, Fu Xiaoxiao remembered this and asked Ou Lanlan to look for it.


    Ou Lanlan searched for a long time in the Chinese army''s big tent before finding out this military flag which was designed and stitched by the Luo sisters.


    Gu Bangren flew out and fetched the flagpole that had already been prepared, and the general flag hung up.


    This military clan is like a pennant in an irregular rectangle, about five feet wide and eight feet long. The flag is symmetrically embroidered with large "Yu" characters on both sides.There is a golden dragon on each side of the word "Yu" in the air.


    Above the word "Yu", there is a golden sun with two dragon heads in the shape of a double dragon playing a bead.


    Yan Jie glanced at the golden words and patterns, and said with a smile: "What a prodigal, the army flag is actually inlaid with golden ponds."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Our gold is as worthless as coal, haha."


    "Lan Lan, the task of guarding the army is left to you. Go pick a few people and set off immediately." The smile on Fu Xiaoxiao''s face did not diminish, and he gave another order to Ou Lanlan.


    "Order, the flag is here, and the flag is dead." Ou Lanlan took the order and shouted loudly.


    She quickly selected a few strong soldiers and carried the army to the battlefield.


    The crossbow archers led by Yan Jie rushed forward, followed by the Central Army, and the Right Army followed.


    On the top of the mountain, Xu Qian saw the golden military flag, and Grid smiled: "No wonder you have been hiding it all the time. It turns out that our military is worth a thousand dollars!"


    Chen Yu held Xu Qian on his back and entered the front garden of her house from the rear, "Concentrate and cooperate. Watching the soldiers go to battle and kill the enemy, let''s go to war."


    "Msang-gong, you are necrotic, and people are not soaked yet, so you just broke in, it hurts..." Xu Yaojiao cried out for pain, and then chuckled, "You, you are the most irresponsible person in the world. Marshal, the soldiers are desperately killing the enemy, but you are playing comfort women. Be light, light, sizzle, you are the most stupid marshal in the world."


    "The marshal is Xiaoyu, the military commander is Xiaoxiao, and the forward general is the police flower. I''m here to make soy sauce, hehe." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Where are you here to make soy sauce? You are from the Silver Rebellion Barracks, little villain. You killed my sister, ah..."


    The battle between the handsome man and the beautiful woman on the top of the mountain is in full swing, and the two armies in the hinterland battlefield are charging.There is a clear gap in the number of people, and the Jiang Clan is almost ten times as large as the U Clan.


    "Arrow!" Yan Jie ordered loudly when the distance between the two armies was nearly 100 meters.


    Fifty crossbow players continued to rush forward while pulling the trigger of the continuous crossbow.


    Whoosh whoosh!A crossbow arrow was shot, all over the sky, densely packed.


    The firing range of the powerful crossbow can reach more than 200 meters, and the effective range is also more than 100 meters.This is beyond the reach of those simple bows and arrows of the Jiang people.


    There was a tumultuous killing in the battle, the soldiers of the Jiang Clan stopped to charge one after another, showing signs of chaotic retreat.


    Standing behind the army, King Jiang stood on the high platform of a tall human cart. Seeing that the situation was not good, he drew his pistol and fired a shot in the sky.


    boom!A gunshot shocked almost all Jiang Clan soldiers.


    King Jiang held something like a loudspeaker and shouted loudly: "Get on the shield, charge me, and step back and kill Wushe."


    Not only the Jiang people are afraid of pistols, but even the soldiers of the Uzu are also stunned by the fear.


    While the fifty crossbow shooters of the Uzbek were stunned, the soldiers of the Jiang clan set up wooden shields in front of the formation to defend the crossbow arrows and slowly moved forward.


    Both Jiang Huang and Jiang Wang had great ambitions, and they had long been prepared to fight in all directions.Although the conditions were limited and the resources were limited, they still made a large number of wooden shields, which was definitely premeditated.


    Seeing that the morale of the Yu clan was greatly reduced, Yan Jie drew out his pistol decisively and fired two shots in the sky, "Follow me!"


    Your generals have artifacts, and our generals have them too, who is afraid of whom!The two gunshots greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers of the Uzbek. The crossbows were fired repeatedly, the swords were held high, and Yan Jie rushed forward with loud shouts of killing.


    Yan Jie''s pioneering rushing forward inspired the warriors of the Universe.The noble goddess are not afraid of death, so what is there to be afraid of.


    Xu Qian, who had endured Chen Yu''s crusade on the top of the mountain and watched the battle, panted and said: "I really didn''t see that Yan Dajinghua is a good material for leading soldiers in the war. I know how to respond to the situation and take the lead. Hey, little bad guy, you Come on, watch the battle."

 469 Chapter 468 Deep Mountain and Old Forest!

    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "As I said, all the women in our family are elites. Each of you is a piece of gold that shines. It''s just that some of you are shining early, some are shining, and some are not yet!"


    Snapped!Snapped!After Chen Yu said, Xu Qian took a few shots.


    "Ah, little bad guy, you''re too bad, why hit someone''s ass, but it''s fun, come again, ah!" Xu Qian cried out painfully, but with a strange sense of excitement.


    "The military flag is at Lanlan''s place, and she is waving the flag to cheer with the flag protector. I want to cheer for the soldiers. Isn''t there something to say, a rush to say. Hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "The little villain should be more vigorous and cheer up the soldiers. Ah, let''s do a war drum after we go back, alas, I killed my sister, killed the slave house..."


    Although the number of warriors of the U Clan is far less than that of the Jiang Clan, the morale is far better than the opponent.The soldiers of the Jiang nationality fled again. King Jiang, who was standing on the high platform of the cart and commanding the town, fired a shot without hesitation, killing a retreating soldier on the spot, "Those who retreat, kill without mercy!"


    This shot only suppressed the soldiers of the Jiang Clan, and could no longer affect the soldiers of the U Clan.


    During the rush, the Fifty Crossbow Archer of the Uzbek shot twenty crossbow arrows empty.Yan Jie immediately ordered to withdraw to the rear to install arrows, and Gu Bangren and Man Xiaoqiu led the center and right troops forward to fill the place.


    "Fall the arrow!" King Jiang saw the opportunity and ordered loudly.


    The wooden shield was withdrawn, and the archer was replaced and began to release arrows.


    Simple bows and arrows have a limited range. Most wooden arrows fell in the middle, and only a few and a few arrows shot and wounded the soldiers who rushed forward.


    Regardless of whether the soldiers in the Uzu''s arrow were injured or not, they foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground without rushing out.


    "The arrow is poisonous, withdraw!" Yan Jie immediately yelled, seeing that the situation was not good.


    Regarding the position in the army, Yan Jie''s status is equal to that of Gu Bangren and Man Xiaoqiu, but she has the identity of a goddess.Her words were like imperial decree, and they immediately followed the order and ordered to retreat.


    "Crossbowmen cover and make up." Yan Jie ordered again.


    The crossbow shooter with the crossbow sword rushed forward to make up for it.


    The situation on the battlefield was changing too fast. Before the Jiang Clan shield players had time to set up a wooden shield for defense, the sky full of swords shot over.


    Due to the close distance, the power of the burst of powerful crossbows was exerted to the extreme, and many Jiang soldiers were shot and killed in an instant. The archers who rushed to the front were almost killed or wounded, and the army that followed showed signs of chaos and escape.


    King Jiang fired several more shots and killed several soldiers, but he couldn''t stop the chaos again.


    Whether they are soldiers of the Jiang or Yu clan, they are not really soldiers.In the face of the threat of death, they cannot be truly fearless and regard death as home.


    The threat of the archers in the Jiang clan army was eliminated, and Gu Bangren and Man Xiaoqiu ordered to rush forward.


    Yan Jie in front of the battle shouted loudly: "Don''t chase the poor and rescue the wounded."


    Standing on the high platform of the cart, King Jiang saw that the situation was gone, and cruelly aimed his gun at Yan Jie.Before he had time to pull the trigger, a few crossbow arrows came through the air, frightening him somersaults down the high platform, and then crawled and fled into the city.


    More than a dozen soldiers in the arrow of the Yu clan have been poisoned to death, and there is no cure.


    Gu Bangren and Man Xiaoqiu angrily tried to slay the wounded soldiers of the Jiang clan, but they were stopped by Yan Jie.In the end, they captured nearly two hundred Jiang Clan wounded soldiers and escorted them back to the barracks.He picked up all the wooden arrows with huge poison and burned them on the spot, leaving only a few for Lin Weiwei to study what the poison was.


    The first battle with bloodshed and casualties was over. Chen Yu hurried back to the camp with Xu Qian, who was a little weak, and asked about the casualties.


    Fourteen soldiers of the Yu Clan died in battle, and no one was injured.The death toll of the Jiang people reached two to three hundred, and nearly two hundred were captured.


    In this battle, the Jiang Clan lost four to five hundred people.Win more with less and win beautiful at a very small price, but Chen Yu feels a little heavy.


    Although Fu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jie commanded them properly, they still lacked battlefield experience and the U.S. Army is not yet mature.At least they didn''t think of using a shield beforehand.They never thought that Jiang soldiers would quench their arrows with poison


    Treat captives kindly.The captives were arranged to live with the old, weak, sick and disabled Jiang people. There was an old chief in the town. I thought they would not cause any trouble.


    Lin Weiwei led Man Erya with medical staff to treat and bandage the wounded soldiers of the Jiang nationality.


    Yan Jie sent ten crossbowmen to guard them, fearing that they would escape and preventing the Jiang people from sending them to assassinate them.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Weiwei returned to the Chinese Army''s tent in exhaustion. Nearly two hundred wounded soldiers exhausted her and the medical staff.


    Chen Yu and others sat together, none of them slept, and Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei drank some water first, and took a break before she spoke: "The wounded soldiers from the captives have been taken care of. The poison on the opponent''s arrow should be the venom of the arrow poison wood, which is the blood seal used by Sister Magnum. The giant poison of the throat tree."


    Chen Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Is there any way to prevent and cure the arrow and die? How many of us are not dead enough."


    Lin Weiwei smiled bitterly and shook her head, "The poison arrowwood is a very poisonous thing. Last time, Sister Magnum only quenched a little bit of poison in the needle. The man died before he ran far, showing the strong toxicity."


    Fu Xiaoxiao added solemnly: "I once saw a description of the poisonous arrowwood in a book. It was said that a Dai hunter was caught by a bear and climbed up the arrowwood in desperation. But that The bear didn''t want to let him go and climbed up the tree. He became wise and broke a branch to stab the bear. As a result, the bear fell to the ground and died."


    "Damn, it''s so powerful." Chen Yu was shocked, stabbing a bear, let alone a human being.


    If the problem of poisoned arrows is not resolved, this battle will not go on.Chen Yu resolutely said: "At the party, I will kill those two guys and liberate peacefully. This battle cannot be fought anymore. I can''t just watch the soldiers go to death."


    Fu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and shook his head slightly and said: "The battle is still going to be fought. After this battle, the Jiang Clan suffered heavy damage and morale loss. In a short time, they will not take the initiative to attack us. Husband, Darren The wood is very scarce. It is estimated that there are only two of them in the nearby mountains and forests. Let''s destroy the arrow poison wood first."


    "In addition, we immediately notify the family and build an iron shield to transport it over. When we have the shield and destroy the poisonous arrow, we will go to siege the city, fight with them, and consume their poisonous arrows.


    "Good strategy!" Yan Jie thumbed up to Fu Xiaoxiao, sincerely praised.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, and said with a wry smile: "The strategy is good, but we don''t know arrow poison wood. How can we find it and how can we destroy it?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao said: "I know, tomorrow I will accompany you to look for it in the mountains and forests. Poison arrowwood is very easy to find."

 470 Chapter 469: Sleepy and Tired!

    "It can only be so." Chen Yu nodded slightly and agreed.


    Xu Qian stretched her waist and said, "Miangong, don''t forget to play the drum. It''s time for rewards for meritorious service. Today, Sister Yan''s performance is brave and wise. She is a great hero. Xianggong, you should give her a treat tonight. "


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Ou Lanlan stretched her waist and stood up and said: "I''ll go to bed first, you continue."


    Yan Jie smiled and scolded, "Xu Fairy, I was fed by a little man during the day, so I would encourage him to toss me at night, right?"


    "Don¡¯t get cheap and be good. Sister is not so easy to feed. During the day, I let the little man study, so that I can reward you in the evening. By the way, and Weiwei, I have worked hard today. Reward our sister Weiwei." While Xu Qian fought back at Yan Jie, she directed her target to Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei glared at Xu Qian in embarrassment, "Sister Qian, you are necrotic."


    Yan Jie helped her voice: "Xu Fairy, there are two other little girls here, don''t teach the evil little girls."


    Xu Qian looked at Xiaoyu and Man Erya, and said with a grin: "Sooner or later these two girls will be sleeping by a man. I taught them both in advance. Right, Xiaoyu!"


    Xiaoyu blushed and nodded lightly, looking at Chen Yu with an expression.


    Man Erya was tired and half dead, didn''t hear what the big sister was talking at all, and didn''t have any unusual reactions.


    Women bicker, and Chen Yu is often a silent bystander, afraid of getting angry.They are all his women, they are not good for helping anyone, and they will be scolded for being partial.


    Lin Weiwei was tired and sleepy. She came to change her clothes and said hesitantly: "Chen Yu, you can go to the stream to take a bath. I''m afraid."


    She knew that Xu Qian would be ridiculed by Xu Qian when she said something like this, but Lin Weiwei had to say it because she was really scared.The hateful Chen Yu seems to be deliberately waiting for her to bring it up, without knowing how to take the initiative.


    "Oh, I can''t wait. Sister Yan, Weiwei wants to preempt you." As expected, Xu Qian would never let go of the opportunity to tease and make fun of Lin Weiwei.


    Yan Jie glared at Xu Qian, got up and pulled Xiaoyu, and said: "I''m too lazy to care about you, go to bed. Xiaoyu, remember to stay away from the fairies in the future, especially the fairies surnamed Xu."


    Xiaoyu obediently nodded slightly with an "um", and followed Yan Jie to the back.


    Chen Yu got up with a grin, hugged Lin Weiwei and left.


    Xu Qian just looked at Fu Xiaoxiao, who immediately got up and said, "I''m going to bed too, you can''t chat with Sister Qian."


    "That''s, who made me a fairy, who made me a female enemy, hehe." Xu Qian smiled triumphantly.She pushed Man Erya who was lying on the table and napping, "Er Ah, let''s go, my sister will accompany you to wash by the stream. Girls must pay attention to hygiene. You can sleep more comfortably after taking a bath."


    Man Erya responded in a dazed manner, rubbed her awkward pajamas and walked out of the tent.She was still confused.


    Xu Qian smiled and shook her head, turned around and fetched a nightdress for Man Erya, and strode out afterwards.


    "My husband, I''m really tired, all my bones are falling apart, so don''t toss me, okay?" Lin Weiwei begged weakly when she soaked in the cool stream.


    "Knowing your hard work, my husband will love you, don''t toss you, give you a squeeze and massage." Chen Yu said lovingly.


    "Thank you husband, it''s really comfortable, ah, lighten it, right there, sour..." Lin Weiwei half-leaned in Chen Yu''s arms, enjoying his massage.


    "Oh, you got it so soon, you two are too anxious." Xu Qian''s discordant voice rang abruptly, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come to peek at you two, I I came to take a bath with Erya."


    "Sister Qian, don''t get me wrong, my husband is just massaging for me." Lin Weiwei explained immediately, saying to her heart, fortunately, if Chen Yu didn''t really get involved, otherwise she would have to die of shame.


    "The explanation is to cover up, you two continue, I will lead Erya a little further." Xu Qianjiao smiled and pulled Erya further away.


    Chen Yu really wanted to go into the front garden of Lin Weiwei''s house, but considering that Xu Qian and Erya were not far away, he had to give up in order to take care of Lin Weiwei''s shyness.Anyway, there is Yan Jie for him to toss later.


    The four of them returned to the big tent together, and Fu Xiaoxiao and others seemed to be asleep.Whether they are really asleep or pretending to be asleep is unknown.


    The cool water made Lin Weiwei and Man Erya awake a lot, but they were so tired that they fell asleep on the bunk without much meeting.


    Xu Qian crept up to Chen Yu''s side, and said in a soft voice like a mosquito, "Msang-song, you take sister Yan out and the slave''s family will peek at it. When she''s gone, I''ll make up your seat and make you comfortable tonight. To death, hehe."


    Chen Yu was greatly moved, nodded slightly, picked up the dazed Yan Jie and walked out.


    "Why, don''t toss for one night, you will die." Yan Jie immediately awoke, suppressing Chen Yu''s voice.


    "Weiwei is too tired, can''t bear to toss her, and feel uncomfortable. Let''s find a good place, and my husband should reward you, the ever-victorious female general. You fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield, and wait for me to fight you bravely, hehe "Chen Yu said in an extremely low voice with a smirk.


    "I really can''t stand you, the ghost wants you to reward." Having said that, Yan Jie took the initiative to hook Chen Yu''s neck and pressed her face to his chest.


    As soon as they left, Xu Qian followed out like a thief.


    Chen Yu held Yan Jie and stopped a few hundred meters away from the camp, found a suitable place and couldn''t wait to start rewarding her, "This is far enough from the camp, you can shout as much as you want, no one hears it. "


    "Little villain, be gentle. It''s too quiet at night. It will affect the military''s morale if it is heard by the soldiers in the camp. Hey, let you be gentle..."


    As Fu Xiaoxiao expected, the Jiang Clan did not send out another attack on them for several days, and the city gate was closed.Even the corpses of the soldiers who died in battle were not collected.


    Out of humanitarianism, Fu Xiaoxiao sent soldiers of the Yu Clan to carry the bodies of the Jiang Clan dead in battle to nearby burial.The old chief of the Jiang clan also brought the clan and the slightly wounded prisoners to help.


    The captives saw the reality clearly and expressed their original intention to turn back and take refuge in the Uchu army.After discussing with Chen Yu and others, Fu Xiaoxiao failed to enlist the prisoners into the army. First, they were afraid that someone would betray them. Second, these prisoners were not really soldiers.


    They also agreed that when the Jiang nationality was subdued, they would recruit all the people from the Jiang nationality, and the original Jiang nationality army would be dissolved directly.


    It took Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao two days to find a 40-meter-high poison arrow tree in the forest and set it on fire.Then they searched for another day, and they didn''t find arrow poison wood again, and they were relieved.

 471 Chapter 470: Another Victory!

    The battle on the front line changed, and the blacksmiths in the family hurried out fifty thick iron shields day and night.This kind of shield not only can''t shoot arrows, but also can''t shoot through guns. The only drawback is that it''s too bulky. Each shield weighs more than 80 kilograms.Chen Yu tried the weight of the shield and said, "The weight is a little heavier, but it''s strong enough. Next time, let Sister Wanneng find a way to improve it. It''s too bulky and not conducive to marching."


    Chen Yu also made an animal skin drum about the size of a washbasin as a battle drum.


    Once the war drum was completed, Ou Lanlan took a pair of drum hammers and struck out the "General Order."


    Chen Yu was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and asked with a smile: "Lanlan, you used to play music?"


    Ou Lanlan smiled and shook her head, "I learned martial arts since I was a child, and sometimes I have to practice boxing with drums, so I learned how to play drums."


    Hearing the drums, Xu Qian reversed her posture and walked over, "It would be nice to have a snare drum. Last time, my little butt was swollen by the Xianggong, and it still hurts again."


    Yan Jie said with a smile; "You don''t deserve it, who made you like being beaten."


    Yan Jie felt slightly embarrassed when thinking of Huang Yin where the three were together that night.She saw Xu Qian crying and begging Chen Yu to beat her ass.


    As soon as Xu Qian wanted to fight back, he heard Fu Xiaoxiao say: "The Order of the Generals is very exciting. Lanlan, you can work hard to beat the drums on the battlefield."


    Ou Lanlan nodded slightly and agreed, and said jokingly: "I''m in vain and I can only act as a drummer on the battlefield, ha ha."


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked the small balls that came up, "Is the ladder ready?"


    Man Xiaoqiu replied loudly: "If you return to the military division, I made ten ladders. In addition, he also finished the knocker according to your instructions."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly in satisfaction, and ordered: "Start the meal in advance, and when the soldiers are full and drunk, we will go to siege the city in the afternoon. Just bring the ladder, not the gate."


    Chen Yu begged to say: "I will also go out with the army in the afternoon, only holding a shield to protect Sister Yan, and I will never kill the enemy."


    The enemy had a gun in his hand, and he was afraid that King Jiang would stand on the wall and shoot at Yan Jie.In the last battle, King Jiang made Xiang Yanjie''s actions, but it was so far away that Chen Yu did not see clearly.Otherwise, he would definitely sneak into the city desperately to kill King Jiang.


    Fu Xiaoxiao agreed without hesitation, "Well, with you following, I won''t worry about Sister Yan''s safety anymore."


    Yan Jie glanced at Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao gratefully, without objection.


    In the afternoon, the U.S. army marched out, carrying ten long ladders to pretend to be Gongcheng, in fact, to consume the poisonous arrows in the hands of the Jiang soldiers.


    The poison arrow wood was destroyed, and their poison arrow would only use one less one.


    After the two-hour attack, dozens of soldiers of the Universe were injured by the huge boulders dropped from the city wall. No one was killed because of poisoned arrows. The heavy iron shield played an unexpected role.


    The snare drum also played an effect, boosting the morale of the soldiers of the U Clan, and the soldiers of the Jiang Clan were panicked.


    Although it was pretending to be siege, the U Clan''s bow and crossbow shooters still shot dozens of defenders on the Jiang Clan wall.


    Although the city was not captured, it was yet another victory for the Uzu soldiers.


    He attacked once every afternoon for three consecutive days, and more than 90% of the wooden arrows recovered were not poisoned.Obviously, the poisonous arrows of the Jiang clan were almost exhausted.


    After returning triumphantly for the third siege, the soldiers were all excited, and their faces were filled with the joy of victory.In the three sieges, the Yu Clan sacrificed only two soldiers and injured more than a hundred people.


    The Jiang clan killed and injured nearly three hundred people, especially in today¡¯s third siege. As the boulders dropped from the city wall were much less, a group of U.S. soldiers smashed the city wall and killed more than 100 enemies.


    Had it not been for Fu Xiaoxiao''s order to retreat, Jiang''s city would have been lost today.


    The morale of the soldiers of the U Clan is getting higher and higher, and the morale of the soldiers of the Jiang Clan is getting worse.The strengths of the two armies differed from each other, and the bravery of the soldiers of the two armies differed by several grades.What''s more, there are huge differences in weapons.


    The soldiers celebrated and won the battle in the camp, but Chen Yu found that Xiaoyu was sitting in the shade of the tree beside him with great thoughts.


    "What''s wrong, something on my mind?" Chen Yu felt it necessary to enlighten Xiaoyu, so he stepped forward and asked.


    Xiaoyu raised his eyes and saw Chen Yu''s words, but he stopped talking.


    Chen Yu smiled and asked, "Do you think Xiaoxiao has robbed you of the limelight? You haven''t played the role of a marshal in the past few battles?"


    Without waiting for Xiaoyu''s answer, Chen Yu continued: "You are still young, and there is still a lot to learn. This is also the first real battle between the two armies of our Yu Clan, which is not sloppy. You should learn from the army at that time. In the future, you will not only lead the war on your own, but also manage the Yuguo we are about to build. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. Take your time."


    Xiaoyu nodded slightly and said, "I understand, Brother Tianshen. I don''t think about being popular, but worrying about the people in the city."


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, and asked suspiciously, "Worry about them?"


    Xiaoyu hesitated for a while before replied: "Since they had a big defeat last time, they have been shutting the city gate. Where did they get the supplies. I asked the old chief grandfather and he said there was only one spring in the city. There is no food supply at all. The Jiang people do not grow food like us. They live by hunting and picking wild fruits. I think the city must be short of food right now."


    "Ah, that''s it. Go and find Xiaoxiao." Chen Yu also became anxious.With the two selfish and brutal natures of Emperor Jiang and King Jiang, they absolutely grabbed all the food of the people in the city, only for themselves or the army.


    After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, Fu Xiaoxiao sighed annoyed: "Hey, we must not be professional military strategists, and we have overlooked such an important issue. Let''s go and siege the city immediately without delay."


    Fu Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision, not only to dispatch the entire U.S. army and bring the ramming doors, but also to let the old chief lead Jiang''s old, weak and sick and the prisoners to bring food and other supplies with the army.


    It has been seven or eight days since the Jiang Clan has closed the city. There must be people who starved to death in the city. There has even been a horrific incident of cannibalism.


    The situation was serious, and Chen Yu could no longer refuse to shake his hand, carrying the snake-patterned stick together with the army.


    As soldiers approached the city, Fu Xiaoxiao asked the old chief to speak, telling the soldiers who defended the city that the Uzu would treat them well and brought a lot of food to make them give up resistance.


    The old chief''s throat became dumb, and the guards were unmoved.


    In desperation, Fu Xiaoxiao had to order the siege.Chen Yu took the lead and rushed forward with a large iron shield. Under the cover of the archer, he used the flying tiger claws he had prepared earlier to smash the city wall.

 472 Chapter 471 Establishment and Development!

    oom!Before Chen Yu had a firm footing, King Jiang shot at him without hesitation.


    Unprepared, Chen Yu could only evade the serious and take a shot, and the bullet penetrated his left shoulder.His body staggered backwards slightly, and he slammed out like an arrow from the string.


    Click!Wang Jiang pulled the trigger again and again, but there were no more bullets in the gun.He shouted in panic: "Guard, help!"


    The soldiers guarding the city wall all watched dumbly as King Jiang retreated in panic and called for help. No one came forward to rescue him.


    "The ones who gain the Dao help more, the ones who lose the Dao help the few, bastard, you can go to death!" Chen Yufei rushed forward and fisted King Jiang away.


    King Jiang rose into the air, flew out more than ten meters like a cannonball, and fell under the city wall.


    Chen Yu glanced at the soldiers guarding the city wall, "I believe you have heard the words of your old chieftain. Uzu will treat you kindly, I will deal with the two demons for you, and now go and open the city gate."


    After all, Chen Yu didn''t wait for the soldiers who defended the city to react, so he ran down the city wall and flew towards the magnificent palace in the city.


    The soldiers who defended the city came back to their senses, rushing to shout, "Open the gate, open the gate!"


    Although there are their enemies and enemies outside the city, there are also their relatives and friends.Chen Yu smashed King Jiang with one punch and shocked them. They believed that he had the ability to kill King Jiang.


    What''s more, they did hear the old chief''s words clearly, and saw their relatives and friends carrying a large amount of food on their backs.


    They dared not surrender and open the city gate for a long time because of King Jiang''s lust and fear of guns.


    Just as Chen Yu rushed to the gate of the palace, he saw Zhulang walking with a bloody human head with expressionless strides.She also held a pistol in her hand.


    Looking at each other, both Chen Yu and Zhulang were surprised and shocked.


    After a stalemate for a while, Chen Yu asked: "He is your Emperor Jiang?"


    Zhulang knelt down with a thump, handed the pistol to Chen Yu, and then replied; "Yes, King Jiang asked me to assassinate King Jiang. At the same time, King Jiang also asked me to assassinate King Jiang. I was planning to kill Jiang first. The emperor, holding his head to see King Jiang, killed King Jiang before he was prepared, and then Kaicheng surrendered to you."


    Chen Yu put away the phone, frowned slightly and asked, "Why?"


    "I have been to your Yu clan, knowing that you are good gods who are kind and caring for the people. King Jiang and Emperor Jiang are demons. They robbed everyone of the food in the city, leaving our starving tribe to starve to death, kill each other, and eat people. They, they are demons!" Zhulang said emotionally.


    Chen Yu said solemnly: "Get up and talk, are there many people starving to death?"


    "More than a thousand people!" Zhulang reported a figure that made Chen Yu sad.More than a thousand people, 10% of the total population of the Jiang nationality, this is a huge number of deaths.


    With the addition of those soldiers who died in battle, the Jiang population dropped by nearly 1,500 in this war.


    Chen Yu was silent, and walked towards the gate of the city a little desolately.Zhulang held a bloody head and followed behind silently.


    The war was over, the Jiang army was disbanded, and the wounded soldiers who survived were properly arranged.Chen Yu also asked Di Dayu to send people to transport a large amount of supplies from the Yu Clan and distribute them to the people of the Jiang Clan.


    Xiaoyu voluntarily asked to stay in the city of the Jiang Clan, but Di Dayu was not at ease, and with Fu Xiaoxiao''s permission, he left the hundred-man Zuolu army under his command to Xiaoyu.


    Zhulang invested sincerely and followed Xiaoyu to do the aftermath work.Under Chen Yu''s deliberate arrangement, the old chief loyal to Xiaoyu.


    Yuguo was established, a small country with only more than 10,000 people.


    The city of the Jiang nationality was named Ucheng and became the capital of the country.Xiaoyu has also become a veritable Empress of Yuguo and started her new career in ruling the country.


    In order to make up for the guilt in his heart and the loss of the Jiang Clan, Chen Yu asked Di Dayu to send a large amount of grain seeds, and sent people to teach them to open up wasteland and cultivate.


    The Jiang people also have spare labor to work in various mines.At the same time, under the deliberate arrangement of Chen Yu and others, people from the Di, Gu, and Man tribes also moved into Yucheng to facilitate the management of Xiaoyu.


    The entire Yu clan conscripts, retaining the original 400-man army, and levying 200 from the Jiang clan and adding them to the army.


    The barracks were set up near the ancients. First, it was convenient for Yan Jie, Ou Lanlan, Yu Yutong and others to train their troops.In addition to training, soldiers are also asked to attend classes at school and learn cultural knowledge.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed, and Yuguo has been in stable development.


    The new steamship was also built, and Di Dayu recruited more than a hundred miners from the Jiang clan to continue mining copper mines on small overseas islands.


    Ye Chunfang was still working as crazy as usual, Xiaoyu left, and Man Erya took her place, while acting as an assistant for Ye Chunfang, while studying medicine with Lin Weiwei.


    Every few days, Chen Yu would go to Yucheng for fear of rebirth.


    Facts proved that his worries were unnecessary.Xiaoyu is pro-political and loves the people, and is deeply loved by the Jiang people. No one will stand up against her.


    Marriage and intermarriage exist among the four ethnic groups, and they are happy like a large family.


    The shadows caused by the war also dissipated, and all the people of Yuguo were living actively and happily.They even supported Chen Yu and others, and still regarded them as gods.


    The people who are kind and treat them kindly, they will turn toward whom, like a mirror.


    Although Xiaoyu is the queen of Yuguo, her prestige is still far behind Chen Yu and others.For example, she is just the emperor of the world, while Chen Yu and others are the gods in the sky.Especially Chen Yu is regarded as the existence of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jiang Clan suffered heavy casualties in this war, but everyone who survived realized that the real culprits were Emperor Jiang and King Jiang, and Chen Yu and others were just helping them out of the sea of ??suffering.


    The families of hundreds of soldiers who died in battle can also understand that if they weren''t for their help, they would not have been killed.


    All in all, this war did not bring much hatred, but it promoted the development of the Jiang Clan, and also promoted the establishment and development of Yuguo.


    For the people of Yuguo, the large courtyard of Chen Yu and others is equivalent to the existence of the Jade Emperor''s High Heaven Palace.All the people were able to enter the large courtyard as a camp.


    Because Chen Yu and others canceled their playhouse games, the people of the three tribes of Di, Gu, and Man feel very sorry.They also often mentioned the grand occasion of participating in the gods wedding to the people of the Jiang people. The people of the Jiang people were envious and only hated not being able to join the Uzu early.


    The guard box outside the gate of the big yard is guarded by female soldiers in turn. Anyone who wants to enter the big yard must pass their level first, and can only enter after being notified.


    Lu Fei and Chen Yu lived as a couple for a month.She didn''t really take care of Chen Yu. If he sneaked into other sisters'' rooms at night, she would also close one eye.Sometimes tired and annoyed by him tossing, she also urged him to find other sisters.

 473 Chapter 472: New Class!

    However, Chen Yu abides by the rules of the game. No matter how many times he finds a few beauties to toss about at night, he will always return to Lu Fei before dawn and hug her to make up for sleep.


    In this regard, Lu Fei felt very satisfied.


    This night, everyone gathered in the courtyard again to enjoy the coolness. Xu Qian kept asking, who was the second woman on this island to be admitted to the harem by Chen Yu.


    Zou Ting refused to admit that Xu Qian had no choice but to ask Chen Yu.


    In order to take care of Zou Ting''s thoughts and feelings, Chen Yu panic called Sister Bai.


    Sister Bai smiled and said, "Since Sister Zou doesn''t admit it, I''ll admit it. Finally, I can finally have a husband slept with arms around him every night. It must feel beautiful."


    Xu Qian cried repeatedly, "Poor, my sister is currently the last person to be taken over by the little man. It will take a long time for seniority to be considered. Don''t want to live anymore, Sister Bai, don''t take the little man too tightly, occasionally. Let him comfort my lonely heart."


    Sister Bai stared at Xu Qian coldly, "Xu Fairy, seriously warn you not to hit my husband''s idea, or my wife will fight you desperately. I will drag you out on the street and call you a stinky mistress."


    Xu Qian looked very moved, "Really, great. Tomorrow, tomorrow you will take me to the street and show it to the public. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. She is so worried that no man looks at me. ."


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who had been discussing matters with Ye Chunfang all the time, suddenly said, "Husband, you go to Yucheng tomorrow and ask Xiaoyu to cancel the four tribes of Di, Gu, Man and Jiang. They are commonly called the Universe."


    Chen Yu asked in amazement, "Why? It''s good to have a difference. Maybe in the future we can also gather fifty-six ethnic groups."


    Fu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile: "Ethnic division is not conducive to stability, unity and management. There are only more than 10,000 people, and there is no need to separate four ethnic groups. It is better to be unified."


    Sister Bai asked with some worry: "Will the people agree?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively, "We took the names of the four ethnic groups. They don''t have too strong national consciousness and won''t oppose it."


    Ye Chunfang interrupted and said, "Tomorrow I will accompany you. After the incident, you will accompany me to find materials. We want to generate electricity, and we have everything we need. If we can find the materials I want, we will soon Live a life with electricity."


    Everyone cheered excitedly, and Chen Yu asked, "Which shareholder do you owe?"


    Ye Chunfang replied: "Insulating varnish that can withstand high temperatures. With it, our thermal generator can be assembled."


    There was no word for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu got up from Sister Bai¡¯s belly, thinking about taking Ye Chunfang to Yucheng early, saving time on the road, and loving her.


    Last night, Chen Yu slept very well. The relatives of Sister Bai''s family came and looked at him tightly.


    Sister Bai''s domineering love made Chen Yu very helpless.


    Chen Yu was about to enter the house to wake Ye Chunfang, but ran into Ke Anqi head-on, and one of his big hands happened to catch one of her big murder weapons.


    Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu in shame, "Bad guy, you hurt others on purpose."


    Chen Yu shouted wronged, "I really didn''t mean it."


    "You are deliberate, badass, stinky rascal, apology, and you must admit that you were deliberate." Ke Anqi yelled in shame, and it didn''t matter if she deliberately grabbed someone¡¯s chest and didn¡¯t admit it. He didn¡¯t apologize. Hateful.


    Chen Yu was stunned by the yelling, saying that it was terrifying for a woman to be unreasonable.


    He smiled and looked up and down Ke Anqi a few times, and said very aggrievedly and seriously: "Anqi, I didn''t mean it. I was a professional habit, I really can''t blame me.


    Ke Anqi stomped angrily, pointed at Chen Yu''s nose, and yelled; "Fart career habit. Your career is just a tour guide. Is the tour guide''s career habit to grab a woman''s breast? Don''t be bullshit, and quickly apologize."


    Chen Yu became more and more aggrieved, "I haven''t been a tour guide for a long time. I recently changed my career?"


    Ke Anqi asked casually: "What new profession?"


    Chen Yu said seriously: "My new profession is a hooligan!"


    "You, haha, okay, I''ll spare you." Ke Anqi became angry at first, and then was amused by Chen Yu''s admission that she was a rogue.


    Chen Yu took Ke Anqi into his arms and gave her a bite, "No way, I''m working."


    "Fuck off!" Ke Anqi pushed Chen Yu away in shame, covering her face and running away, her heart beating wildly.


    Although they live in a large courtyard, Ke Anqi has never had physical contact with Chen Yu.It was the first time that she was kissed by him, and it was a strong kiss that was aggressive and joking.


    Pulling Ye Chunfang up from the couch, Chen Yu urged her to wash up.


    Just before leaving, Sister Bai warned Chen Yu seriously, if she feels that she is young and beautiful outside, come back and want him to look good.


    Xu Qian laughed and asked Sister Bai how to make Chen Yu look good.


    Sister Bai said viciously, punishing him to kneel on the washboard by the bed at night.


    Chen Yu was shocked and even said that he didn''t dare. The hand that was holding Ye Chunfang also retracted like an electric shock, causing a group of beautiful women to roar with laughter.


    Flying in the sky with a glider, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang rushed to Yucheng in just over three hours.


    Xiaoyu received the report and rushed out of the palace to greet him.Then, she forced them to go shopping.


    The city built by the two brothers of the Jiang family is very large, covering a total of 40 to 50 square meters. This is the only valuable thing left by them.


    Under Xiaoyu''s deliberate arrangement and guidance, scattered shops appeared in the streets and alleys of Yucheng.Some collect and sell sundries, grains, and vegetables, as well as blacksmith shops and meat shops.


    Chen Yu praised with satisfaction: "Little fish, well done, a bit like a real city."


    Xiaoyu smiled happily: "Thank you, Brother Tiantian, for the compliment!"


    The hard work was affirmed and praised by Chen Yu, Xiaoyu was very happy, excited like a child.She lost her usual majesty to the queen, and walked around Yucheng with Chen Yu''s arm like a little girl next door.


    People can live and work in peace and contentment, and Yuguo''s population will increase day by day.In a few years, Yucheng will be built into a big city integrating political power, culture, and commerce.


    Chen Yu is very optimistic about the development of Yucheng, and Xiaoyu has been working hard for it.Compared to Ucheng, the other three tribes existed like rural areas.


    "Talent!" Ye Chunfang, who kept looking around, said abruptly.


    Xiaoyu said with joy: "Thank you teacher for the compliment!"


    She worked as an assistant to Ye Chunfang for a period of time, and she also learned a lot of scientific knowledge from the other party, so she always called her a teacher.


    As a diligent and studious student, Xiaoyu is equally happy to be praised by the teacher.

 474 Chapter 473: Really?

    Ye Chunfang glanced at Xiaoyu in surprise, "I''m not complimenting you, but surname Jiang. At least one of them is a student of architecture. The design of these houses and palaces is very exquisite and very impressive. Sturdy. It is impossible to build such a house with limited resources, at least I can''t."


    Xiaoyu made a big red face, and put out his tongue playfully, "I thought the teacher was complimenting me, it turned out not to be. By the way, I found some things they left behind in the palace. There are design drawings of the city and the palace. , And development strategies."


    "Go back and show it to me." Ye Chunfang said with great interest.


    After shopping for a while, the three people returned to the palace together, and Xiaoyu quickly found the things left by Jiang Huang and Jiang Wang.


    In addition to the detailed and professional design drawings of Ucheng, there is also a development strategy written on animal skins with charcoal.Ye Chunfang is interested in design drawings, and Chen Yu is interested in development strategies.


    After reading the development strategy, Chen Yu said with a smile: "Interestingly, one of these two guys is a master of the game, and he actually uses the same set in the game to develop. If you don''t meet us, let them continue to develop, it is really possible to let They built a huge empire."


    After reading the development strategy, Ye Chunfang gave a two-character evaluation, naive!


    There are many development plans in the development strategy that are whimsical, just like in the game world, you can mine with a few tools, make steel, and you can pick medicinal materials and make a blood-returning and blue-colored pill.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "What they want to do is exactly what we do now. How can it be hard to say that they are naive."


    Ye Chunfang contemptuously said: "Can people mine? Can people gather medicine to make alchemy? Even if they find iron pools, they can''t get a lot of iron ore. We can mine and gather medicine because we are strong. Backed by my professional knowledge. Without my technical support, what would happen if there was a copper mine? Without Weiwei¡¯s medical knowledge, it would be useless to own a mountain of medicine, and you, without your body¡¯s mutation, can be taken out of molten iron iron ore?"


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, and felt that what Ye Chunfang said was reasonable.The reason why they can develop quickly is inseparable from their professional knowledge and his own body variation.


    The two brothers surnamed Jiang want to complete the various plans in the development strategy. It is difficult to do it in less than a few decades, or even longer.Knowledge is wealth, and they lack a lot of professional knowledge.


    After staying in Xiaoyu¡¯s palace for a good lunch, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang left Yucheng in the afternoon and began their journey of searching for resources.They left the glider in Yucheng, changed their horses and went into the forest.


    Xiaoyu also issued the edict as quickly as possible, and merged the four clans and called them the universal clan.The original three tribes of Di, Gu, and Man are equivalent to the existence of three big families.


    Originally, the people of the Jiang nationality did not have a unified and fixed surname, and they all chose their own names.


    Before Ye Chunfang left, he asked Xiaoyu to do the census and registration, and edit the household register for easy management.To this end, Xiaoyu also specially sent a pigeon to Fu Xiaoxiao, hoping to get her help.


    Fu Xiaoxiao designed a sample of the household registration book and sent it to Yucheng quickly and handed it to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu also proposed to rebuild a steam ship for the purpose of ferrying people and soliciting goods across the boundary river.Chen Yu asked her to go to Di Drunkard, and it would be nice to leave the business of pulling goods to him.


    Drunk Di had the drawings and materials for the construction of the steamship, and he participated in the construction of the steamship twice. It was not difficult for him to build a small steamship.


    Two days passed in a hurry, Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang collected a lot of ore and plant samples.


    In the past two days, they have been wandering in the mountains and forests, looking for samples of useful resources during the day, and looking for a nearby cave overnight.Chen Yu tossed Ye Chunfang several times every night, and she was troubled by it, but she was enjoying it.


    On the third day, Chen Yu returned to Yucheng with Ye Chunfang on his back and brought back more than a hundred resource samples, which was a rewarding return.


    "Brother Tianshen, teacher, have you found what you want?" Xiaoyu greeted the palace and asked with concern.


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "Yes, we have collected enough samples. There are a few things that we urgently need. You immediately send someone to collect them and send them to the big yard."


    After she explained the situation, she urged Chen Yu to go home immediately.


    Xiaoyu immediately summoned his staff to collect what Ye Chunfang needed, either mineral or resin.


    "When will we be able to live a life with electricity?" Chen Yu has asked Ye Chunfang countless times these days.Her answer has always been two words, soon!


    At this time, Chen Yu deliberately asked again, and Ye Chunfang replied, before the freezing period arrived.


    As soon as the two returned home, Chen Yu was called to the room for interrogation by Sister Bai, asking him if he had sex with Ye Chunfang in the past two days.


    Chen Yu will not lie to such a problem, admitting that he does it several times every night.Sister Bai punished him to write down each experience in detail, including what he and Ye Chunfang said when they were doing it, how they felt, how long they did it, and under what circumstances they must be detailed.


    Chen Yu wrote and wrote depressed, and said in his heart that sooner or later he would become a writer.Thinking back to the various processes with Ye Chunfang, he was so excited that he took Yu Yutong out of the house with the excuse of going into the mountains to hunt.


    Sister Bai proposed a kitchen knife to chase it out, and rushed towards Chen Yu and Yu Yutong while cursing from behind, "There is a kind of you two don''t come back tonight!"


    Xu Qian hugged her neck and came to Sister Bai''s side, and asked with a playful smile: "Are you really angry or fake? It''s like the real thing."


    "I''m so angry, the little villain is now my husband. I will never allow him to touch other women." Sister Bai said angrily.In fact, she is not really jealous and angry, but just wants to have fun in the ordinary life.


    Xu Qian laughed again and again, "Hehe, shrew. Tonight we will solve the little man on the spot..."


    Listening to Xu Qian''s proudly telling there, Bai Jieyuan stared at her beautiful eyes with an unbelievable look.At the end, she asked: "Really? I don''t think it''s strange that you can do that kind of thing, because you are a fairy. But Yan Jie is..."


    Sister Bai didn''t finish her words, and couldn''t believe that Yan Jie would be embarrassed by Chen Yu with Xu Qian.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Xu Qian said with certainty.


    "I can''t accept it, at least I can''t accept it for now. Put away your bad thoughts. Either you help with cooking or go to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables and come back." Sister Bai was stunned, shook her head with a wry smile, and turned in. house.

 475 Chapter 474 Blind Break!

    Sister Bai understood Xu Qian''s intentions and goals, and finally let all the sisters and Chen Yuda be in the same bed.


    It was ridiculous enough that a group of their sisters became Chen Yu a man, but Xu Qian wanted to be even more ridiculous.


    "Bad guy, you know it¡¯s okay for you to take me out. Hurry up, you¡¯re not at home these days, and people have missed you. Also, Sister Bai has warned us seriously that during the month she was in charge, we were not allowed Sisters get together with you." Yu Yutong said, holding a big tree from her hand.


    She was dragged out by Chen Yu, and she walked in a hurry without even having time to change her clothes, only wearing a black suspender skirt.


    "The tighter I look, the more I want to eavesdrop. This is called the more fierce the oppression, the greater the rebound, hehe." Chen Yu smirked and lifted Yu Yutong.


    After more than an hour of fighting, Chen Yu took advantage of Yu Yutong''s free time to clean his body, hunted two wild pheasants nearby and carried them home.


    "Sister Bai, have a snack in the evening, with game." Chen Yu walked into the kitchen with two wild pheasants and said grinningly.


    Sister Bai snatched two wild pheasants and glared at Chen Yu fiercely, without a glance or a word, her sister was very angry.


    Chen Yu chuckled twice, then put his arms around Sister Bai''s waist, "Really angry?"


    "Go!" Sister Bai twisted her body, broke free from Chen Yu''s embrace, turned her head and gave him a vicious look.


    Chen Yu asked himself to be boring, smiled awkwardly, and quit the kitchen very witty.He can''t figure out whether Sister Bai is really angry, or pretend to be angry. It''s better not to provoke her at this time.


    At the dinner table, Xu Qian saw Sister Bai disregarding Chen Yu angrily, and said with a smile for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "My husband, the slave family will keep you tonight, remember to come to the slave family."


    Chen Yu glanced at Sister Bai with a guilty conscience and did not dare to respond to Xu Qian.


    Sister Bai slapped the table and glared at Xu Qian, "Xu Yejing, if you dare to hook up with my husband, believe it or not, I will chop you with a kitchen knife."


    Xu Qian unwilling to show weakness and counterattacked: "You think my old lady is scared. My old lady is going to hook up with your husband, come on, chop, chop here!"


    With that, she stretched her neck to Sister Bai, as if waiting for you to chop it.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and cursed: "Xu Fairy, do your parents know that you are such a wave?"


    Xu Qian sat upright, and smiled deliberately, "Of course my parents knew it. I''ve been like this since I was a child. I was born with a charming bone. When I was over a teenager, I was a well-known beauty embryo. At the age of thirteen. Nian was almost lured by an old widower."


    Ren Yuxiu joked: "You will be lured? Maybe you are actively hooking up with others."


    Yan Jie nodded slightly seriously, and agreed: "Well, I think it looks like."


    Xu Qian said sternly: "Really, the old guy used to coax me with candy. One evening, I was feeding geese in the wild, and I met him back home from work in the field..."


    Wang Ronger knew that the story Xu Qian had taken was somewhat bad, so she deliberately interrupted and asked: "What does it mean to release the goose? Do you want to release the goose?"


    "There are sayings of herding cattle and sheep, so naturally there are sayings of herding geese. It means to drive the geese raised at home to eat grass." Xu Qian explained in an angry way, and then went on to tell the story, "We have weeds there. The leaves are a bit like oval-shaped locust leaves, but the leaves are very small and the size of a nail cover."


    Wang Rong''er interrupted again and asked, "Aren''t the geese made of rice? How can they eat grass?"


    "Little girl film, you did it on purpose, the old lady said that the goose eats grass, it must eat grass." Xu Qian stared at Wang Rong''er very uncomfortably.


    "Why, I''m just curious." Wang Rong''er said with a guilty conscience, her voice soft as a mosquito.


    Sister Bai interrupted: "Xu Fairy, what is your savage Xiao Rong''er, you have the ability to come to me."


    Xu Qian didn''t accept Bai Sister''s move at all, looked at her grinningly, and continued to tell the story, "There are many lines on the grass blades. As long as you grab one end of the leaf and pull it, the leaf will break into two. Half of the fracture is triangular. Convex shape, the other half is triangular concave shape. The two fractures can be completely overlapped."


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and said, "Oh, Xu Yaojing has changed her sex, and she actually told the story of drafting."


    Xu Qian glared at Ren Yuxiu with dissatisfaction, "You have just changed sex, and your whole family has changed sex. My old lady wants to carry on Sao and Lang to the end. Don''t worry, the excitement is yet to come."


    "I''m full!" Wang Rong''er quickly took a few mouthfuls of rice, gobbled herself up, and ran away.


    "I''m full too, wait for me." Guan Xiuqiao also fled.Immediately after, Lan Xuefei and Li Xin left the dining table as if fleeing.


    From the name of that grass, you can guess that Xu Qian''s next story is very funny.


    Ren Yuxiu smiled and cursed: "A fairy is a fairy, and the little sisters ran away ashamed in the middle of the story. Okay, now you can continue. Sister, I will listen carefully, haha."


    Xu Qian deliberately whipped everyone¡¯s appetites. She ate a few mouthfuls of food and drank two glasses of wine before continuing her story. "The old guy found a blade of grass and asked me to hold one end, and he held the other end by himself. After the break, they came together again and again, still chanting words."


    "I was young at the time, and I didn''t know what it meant, so I asked him curiously. He told me that it was a very comfortable thing between a man and a woman. He also asked me if I wanted to try it. Driven by my heart, I said I wanted to try it. Just as he was about to start, suddenly a big brother next door rushed over and beat him into a pig head."


    "Although I escaped a disaster, I became famous in the village. From then on, I just started to do nothing, and deliberately showed them. My parents were half to death, and I was beaten. Haha ."


    Yan Jie smiled and shook her head, "Xu Fairy, your story is fake. You are 13 years old, why don''t you understand?"


    Xu Qian anxiously defended: "Really, our village is very remote and very traditional. At that time, I was just like a piece of white paper."


    Sister Bai attacked: "It must be bleached!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Occasionally a short story, occasionally a short paragraph, and occasionally a few words, they make life as interesting and colorful as possible.


    In the dead of night, Sister Bai was lying on her back to endure Chen Yu''s crusade, forcing him to tell about his experience with Ye Chunfang in the past few days and the process of spending time with Yu Yutong in the forest in the afternoon.


    She likes to listen to stories about sisters being fucked when she is fucked, and she has a strange sense of excitement.


    Sister Bai has such a special hobby, and Chen Yu is naturally happy to satisfy her, speaking in as much detail as possible.


    In the second half of the night, Chen Yu wanted to sneak to find Xu Qian, but she was held tightly by Sister Bai.As long as he moved a little, she would wake up immediately, looking tight.

 476 Chapter 475 Mountain!

    Sister Bai played the role of Yan''s wife. Chen Yu looked depressed and bitter, but felt warm in her heart.


    It has been more than a month since the establishment of Yuguo, indicating that the territory of the Yuzu has expanded.On this day, Ye Chunfang proposed to let the Luo family sisters draw an enlarged map of Yuguo.


    It took Chen Yu two days to take two sisters from the Luo family to take "aerial photography" with gliders.He took Luo Xiaowen with him on the first day and fed her severely in Xiaoyu''s palace.


    The next day, he brought Luo Xiaochan, and fought her twice in the mountains and forests and in the streams, and also fed her fiercely.


    The more Sister Bai looked at her, the more Chen Yu and other beautiful women sneaked in.The feeling of stealing a date is very good and exciting. He and other beauties are always happy.


    Even Xuanting and Chen Yu secretly dated twice, once in her room while Sister Bai was cooking, and once in the swimming pool while Sister Bai was bathing.


    In a blink of an eye, Sister Bai has been in Chen Yu''s main room for half a month, and all the women whom he manages have secretly dated him during this period.


    On this day, Chen Yu wanted to go fishing in the sea and took Li Xin out secretly on a date, but was stopped by Sister Bai.


    "I''m going to you alone, or let An Qi go with you." Sister Bai defended Chen Yu and Li Xin like a thief.


    Sisters who have not been dealt with by Chen Yu at home, Sister Bai feels that Ke Anqi is not that easy to deal with by Chen Yu.With her accompanying her to the beach, Sister Bai believed that Chen Yu would not have that kind of relationship with Li Xin.


    "Well, let''s go together." Chen Yu had no choice but to agree to the arrangements made by Sister Bai.


    Li Xin playfully stuck out his tongue at Chen Yu and made a grimacing face. That means, it''s not that I don''t want people, but Sister Bai is looking too tight, so just bear with it.


    Chen Yu gave Ke Anqi a wry smile.She is wearing a tunic long skirt, and her curves are full of concavities and convexities.


    The wheat-colored skin looks very sunny and healthy, and the amber eyes are shining and energetic. Ke Anqi is a real exotic beauty with a special charm.


    Since Ke Anqi came to the big yard, she raised her body for a long time, and then lived in obscurity. She didn''t show any special talents or did anything particularly eye-catching.


    But she has been actively helping with things, such as planting vegetables and watering the ground, helping Sister Bai cook, helping Lin Weiwei drying herbs, and so on.


    Ke Anqi was very happy to be arranged by Sister Bai to follow Chen Yu to the beach to help with fishing.


    With Ke Anqi following, Chen Yu couldn''t do anything to Li Xin. He just caught some fish and led the two women home.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, Ye Chunfang hurriedly greeted them, "Chen Yu, there is something wrong with the mining team. We have to save them."


    "Ah, something happened again!" Chen Yu was shocked, and secretly cried out in his heart.A few days after the peaceful days, something happened again, and he was also annoyed.


    The mining team has always been engaged in a treasure hunting job in the wild. Since they had pigeons, they would take a few pigeons with them every time they went out to convey information.


    Just now, a homing pigeon flew back, and the distress letter drew a steep mountain as sharp as a pen, and two words, please!


    The members of the mining squad did not recognize many words, and Ye Chunfang concluded that the word "seeking for life" meant life-saving.


    Chen Yu''s image of the steep mountain peaks as steep as the pen tip is very deep. I saw it a few days ago when I took the Luo sisters to take the "aerial" drawing, which was more than 20 kilometers northeast of Yucheng.At that time he named the mountain Pen Mountain.


    Saving people is like fighting fire. Chen Yu is ready to set off without even having dinner.


    Ye Chunfang suggested that Chen Yu bring Fu Xiaoxiao with him, so that she could help with some tricky things.


    So Chen Yu used a glider to carry Fu Xiaoxiao straight to the mountain.


    Flying fast all the way, about four hours later, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao arrived at Bishan Peak.


    From a distance, you can see a bonfire and two tents burning on the top of Bishan Peak.Two men sitting down beside the campfire besiege


    From a distance, Bishan Peak is very sharp and steep, but in fact there is a flat land the size of a basketball court on the top of the peak.The bare grass does not grow on the flat ground.


    The entire mountain peak is high into the cloud night, and there are also more than 3,000 meters above sea level, and the surrounding mountains are very steep.It is not easy for the mining team to climb to the top.


    The top of the Bishan Peak is very strange, the temperature is very high, at this time it is already night, the temperature is still around 20 degrees Celsius.


    The glider landed on the summit of Bishan Peak. Chen Yu couldn''t wait to ask: "What''s the matter, what about the others?"


    There are about twenty people in the mining team, and they travel in groups every time, so they can take care of them when they encounter danger.In addition, Chen Yu also specially equipped them with two pistols, and each of them was equipped with a continuous-fire crossbow.


    Or what danger they encounter, they definitely have a certain ability to protect themselves.


    Chen Yu had seen and knew the two guard camps, Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli respectively.


    Seeing the glider landing, the two of them knelt to Chen Yu''s feet like a savior, and Di Xiaoshan responded to Chen Yu''s question.He pointed to the northwest and said, "There is a cave below over there, and everyone else has gone into the cave, but none of them have come out for three days. I went down to the entrance of the cave with You Li to check and didn''t dare to go deeper."


    They were responsible for guarding the camp, and they waited for three days without seeing their teammates to come back before they thought of using homing pigeons for help.


    Chen Yu strode towards the edge of the cliff to the northwest. There were a few ropes fixed there, obviously they used to go down into the cave.


    "I''ll go down and have a look, you stay here." Chen Yu turned around and glanced at Fu Xiaoxiao who was following him, strode to the glider to fetch the snake stick.


    I don''t know what the dangers are in the cave. Maybe there are monsters like pythons, or maybe the mining team just got lost and trapped after entering the cave.


    Fu Xiaoxiao hesitated, and when Chen Yu returned to the edge of the cliff with the snake stick, he decided to say: "I will go down with you."


    The reason she came here was to make suggestions for Chen Yu, and she didn''t worry about going down to the cave alone.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement: "Well then, let''s go down together."


    The two climbed down the rope for about fifty or sixty meters to find the entrance of the cave.


    The cave is pitch black, and the entrance of the cave is about one high. You have to walk with your head down to get in at the height of Chen Yu, or you will be touched by the rugged top of the cave.


    About two meters deep into the hole, Chen Yu sniffed fiercely, but didn''t smell any special smell.He listened intently again, but he didn''t hear any special noise.


    The cave is very dry, the temperature is much higher than the peak, and it is a little bit hot.Chen Yu roughly estimated that the temperature in the cave was 40 degrees Celsius, to be less.They both sweated quickly.


    "Could it be a lava cave, a cave like an iron pool?" Chen Yu muttered to himself.

 477 Chapter 476 Bacteria!

    Fu Xiaoxiao responded casually: "Everything is possible, just go in and take a look. Husband, if you encounter a side road, remember to mark it to avoid getting lost."


    Chen Yu said with a "hmm" and took Fu Xiaoxiao into the cave cautiously.


    The cave is winding and rugged downwards, the slope is very obvious, as if going deep underground.


    It looks like a thousand meters deep, the cave is much wider and the ceiling is much higher.Along the way, the two of them did not find any diversions, nor did they find any traces left by the mining team.


    The temperature in the cave also dropped, only 20 degrees Celsius, very comfortable.It''s just that the sweaty clothes on both of them are still sticking to them, which makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    After another hundred and eighty meters, Chen Yu suddenly stopped and saw obvious traces of man-made chiseling on the wall on the right.A ruler is as long as a ruler, with a small horizontal groove as deep as a finger, crooked like a crawling snake.


    "What''s wrong with my husband, have you noticed?" Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see in the dark cave, and could only be led by Chen Yu like a blind man.Chen Yu''s footsteps suddenly, she guessed that he had discovered something.


    Taking a closer look at the artificially chiseled trace, Chen Yu frowned and replied, "The trace that was chiseled by someone, but it looks like a long time ago. It is not like the mine-seeking team left it a few days ago."


    Fu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched the finger-like traces, which felt very smooth, and the cut was not sharp.She frowned and thought for a while, "If it is really artificial, the age should be very old, and the gouge has been very weathered."


    "I think so too. Let''s go, the site hole is much bigger, I will walk with you behind my back." Chen Yu nodded slightly and suggested.


    Fu Xiaoxiao leaned on Chen Yu''s back without hesitation, "Husband, I think it should be a mark, you pay attention to it, maybe there will be more."


    "Well, I know." Chen Yu replied, speeding up his pace and continuing to go deep into the cave.


    After a hundred meters, Chen Yu really saw a lot of gouge marks on the stone arm. The look was similar to the previous one, but the direction was vertical.


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao are even more convinced that the gouge marks are artificial marks, but they are definitely not left by the mining team.


    It was about three to four kilometers deep into the cave, and Chen Yu found a gouge mark every one hundred and eighty meters along the way.All the gouges look the same, but their directions are different.If you draw them all on transparent paper and stack them together, it will definitely be a black dot.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled by the chisel marks in the weird direction. He just boldly guessed whether they would point to different points like arrowheads.


    Chen Yusecond understands what Fu Xiaoxiao means, and the pointing arrow is a common symbol all over the world.These grudges are equivalent to pointing arrows, a sign used by the ancestors on this island.


    When he encountered another gouge mark, Chen Yu stopped and observed it carefully, "The two ends are the same size, there is no difference, it should not be a sign like a pointing arrow."


    Fu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched it carefully, frowning and thinking for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason. "Husband, we continue to move forward. When we encounter such a mark, I will touch it again. It feels different from the one I touched for the first time."


    "It doesn''t seem to make a difference." Chen Yu looked at it carefully, but did not find any difference in the mark.


    He took out a fire-folding paper from his trouser pocket, blew it and motioned Fu Xiaoxiao to look at the mark.


    Fu Xiaoxiao watched it carefully for a while, until the mark was printed on his brain.


    A hundred and eighty meters away, they found another mark.Chen Yu used the fire-folder to illuminate the meeting. Fu Xiaoxiao carefully observed the meeting, and said at a bend of the mark at the time: "This is the sign of the way. This bend is equivalent to the existence of an arrow. Husband, look at it. Look, is there anything special on the stone wall pointed by the arrow."


    The point where the mark is bent is the upper side of the cave wall.Chen Yu looked up for a while, and carefully searched the stone wall, but found nothing special, but found that the cave was much higher, more than five meters high.


    "There is nothing special. Let''s not study this for now. There are no divergences on the road, and they have not been found. Let''s find someone first, don''t study this broken symbol any more, just delay time." Chen Yu said and said back. Starting from Fu Xiaoxiao, she speeded up to the depths of the cave, and ignored the symbols carved on the stone wall along the way.


    It was estimated that after another two to three kilometers, the cave came to an end and a large underground cave appeared, but the members of the mining team were not seen.


    They didn''t see anyone or a corpse, and they disappeared out of thin air without leaving any clues.


    After a few laps in a cavern the size of a football field, they found nothing special.


    Chen Yu wondered: "If there are any monsters in the cave, it can also explain that they are not left with bones and scum. But we have not turned off the road, nor encountered such ferocious giants as python lizards. Animals, how can people disappear out of thin air."


    Fu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled, and boldly guessed: "Could it be that they accidentally fell off the cliff when they went out."


    As soon as she said it, she immediately felt that her guess was unreliable.It is impossible for all twenty-something people to stumble and fall off the cliff, unless they commit suicide collectively.


    Chen Yushen smiled and said, "I would rather believe that this cave itself is a monster that can eat people, and that it is the kind that eats people without spitting out bones."


    Since no one can be found at the end of the cave, there is no need to stay in the cave again.Chen Yu hurried back the same way with Fu Xiaoxiao behind his back.


    They kept discussing and guessing along the way.


    What kind of formation mechanism such as Qimen Dunjia in the cave, giant snakes and snakes left the cave after eating people, and so on, weird, mysterious and evil thoughts and guesses are endless.


    They didn''t expect to convince themselves of the statement, in short, this matter was so evil that common sense could not explain it.


    Chen Yu also wondered if there would be a teleportation array described in fantasy novels or any transparent monsters in the cave.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also speculated that there was a kind of bacteria in the cave air that could quickly decompose corpses, and those people were decomposed.She and Chen Yu are fine, it is because of his unique breath that the bacteria dare not get close.


    But soon, she denied this guess. Even if the human body was decomposed, the equipment and tools of the mining team members would not be decomposed.All of them have items such as continuous crossbows, iron picks, and kettles.


    The human body and wood will be decomposed, but how can iron products be decomposed by bacteria?

 478 Chapter 477: A Decent Person!

    This speculation of Fu Xiaoxiao reminded Chen Yu to think of another possibility, "Could it be a gold ant?"


    "Gold-eating ants?" Fu Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Silly husband, gold-eating ants are just animals made up in novels and do not exist at all. Ants are animals. Animals live by ingesting organic matter. Metal feeds."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "I mean weird species like gold-eating ants. They ate those people and ate all their supplies. Whether they can disappear is one thing, and whether they eat or not is another. What happened."


    "It''s possible. Some animals have the behavior of swallowing indigestible hard objects to aid digestion. For example, chickens will eat small stones to aid digestion." Fu Xiaoxiao thinks Chen Yu''s guess is the most reliable one.


    They went out of the cave without danger and climbed to the top. Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli couldn''t wait to greet them and asked about the situation.


    Without answering, Chen Yu asked, "Is there anything to eat? I am starving to death."


    He did not tell them the cruel reality, and he was indeed too hungry.He rushed over without eating dinner. It took a few more hours to go in and out of the cave. Seeing that it was about to dawn, he and Fu Xiaoxiao were already hungry and tired.


    "Some gods, I will go and get it for you." Gu Youli said as he got into one of the tents and fetched water and dried meat.


    Although the jerky is not very tasty, Chen Yu is really not in the mood to hunt fresh prey and will eat it.


    Seeing Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli looking at themselves with expectant eyes, Chen Yu helplessly lied: "The cave is too deep. We haven''t found the bottom of the cave. We will retreat first when we are hungry and tired. We will look for it tomorrow. "


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked: "Why did you climb this mountain? Did you find anything special on the way, such as special animals?"


    Di Xiaoshan replied: "The captain saw that this mountain is very high and very peculiar, and felt that there will be special plants or ore on this mountain, such as Minggui medicinal materials. When we climbed up, we did pick up some Minggui on the shore. The medicinal materials include Ganoderma lucidum and mountain ginseng. When we came up, we found the cave, and the team leader led the other teammates into the cave, saying that there might be special minerals in the cave."


    "You are all kind and dedicated." Chen Yu praised.


    The mining team has long shouldered the task of searching for different ores while also collecting plant samples and medicinal materials.


    Gu Youli added: "The captain asked us to guard the camp, and specifically ordered that if they didn''t come out for three days, we would use carrier pigeons to ask Lord God for help. Before, when we entered the cave, the time limit was three days."


    "So, did they bring enough water and food?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked with luck.


    "Yes!" Gu Youli and Di Xiaoshan nodded fiercely at the same time.They have long become professional expeditions, and it has become a habit to carry plenty of water and food with them.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded silently and stared at the swaying bonfire for a long time. After a long while, he said: "My husband, I want to take a bath. The cave is so hot and I was sweating."


    Gu Xiaoshan pointed to the southeast and said, "There is a stream over there."


    Chen Yu used a glider to carry Fu Xiaoxiao to the stream and went down to the water to take a bath.


    Going down into the water, Fu Xiaoxiao said: "Husband, we will enter the cave again tomorrow. I always feel that they are still alive. The weirdness of the cave should be related to the signs, and ah, I always feel something is wrong."


    "Okay, I will enter again tomorrow. I hope they are still alive, that is more than 20 lives." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    They don''t want to give up so easily.Either it is confirmed that those people are dead, or they are found, and there is no third choice.


    In normal times, he had already pounced on Fu Xiaoxiao, but he was not in that mood at this time.


    Fu Xiaoxiao gently rubbed Chen Yu''s back, "I think the problem should be the light. They don''t have night vision, so they will definitely use crystal lanterns when they enter the cave. We will also bring crystal lanterns down tomorrow."


    It was the swaying bonfire on the top of the peak that gave her a hint.


    The crystal lantern was specially developed by Ye Chunfang for the mining team, which is convenient for them to use when they enter the cave.


    Lamp oil is a special vegetable oil, and Uzu¡¯s current lighting oil is all this kind.The lampshade is made of crystal, which has good transparency and is also weatherproof and rainproof.


    Chen Yu has no objection and knows that seeing things in different light is different.In addition, he also felt that his observation ability was not enough. With a crystal lantern as a lighting tool, Fu Xiaoxiao could observe the situation in the cave carefully, and he might have special discoveries.


    "Husband, you are very cute when you are serious." Fu Xiaoxiao originally thought that Chen Yu would mess with her too much, but he didn''t.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "Usually cynicism is boring. Now that this thing is happening, I am still cynical, so I am ashamed of the title of god, and I am ashamed of the love of the people. After washing, I go back to rest and raise Keep up your energy and continue to work tomorrow."


    Back to the top of Bishan Peak, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao got into one of the tents and hugged each other.Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli stayed vigil until dawn, afraid to make any noise, for fear that the noise would make Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao rest.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent two gods are the last hope to save their teammates.


    At noon, Chen Yu stretched out and walked out of the tent, and found that Di Xiaoshan was alone on the top of the peak, and Gu Youli was missing.After further questioning, he learned that Gu Youli had gone hunting and fetching water in the forest below the peak.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao woke up, Gu Youli hurried back with two hares and a large leather bag of water.


    After a full meal and two crystal lanterns, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao went down to the cave again.Before they left, they used carrier pigeons to convey the details of the situation back home.


    If they still can''t find the missing people this time, they can only hope that Ye Chunfang can think of a way.


    After revisiting the old place, they soon came to the place where the first sign appeared.Fu Xiaoxiao used a crystal lantern to observe the stone wall carefully for a long time, but still nothing special.


    Just as they were about to go deeper, as soon as they took a step, out of the corner of Chen Yu''s eyes, he noticed that the sign seemed to move.


    Surprised, Chen Yu grabbed Fu Xiaoxiao, "It seems to have moved just now."


    Fu Xiaoxiao used a crystal lantern to illuminate the marking symbol from different angles, and surprisingly found that when the light shines from a specific angle, it really moves and slowly rotates.


    "It''s amazing. Give me the light." Chen Yu exclaimed and reached out to take the road.

 479 Chapter 478 Text!

    The light changed slightly, and the sign was restored to its original shape.Chen Yu wanted to find that specific angle again. Holding the crystal lantern, the sign began to slowly rotate again.


    When Chen Yu felt that his hand holding the crystal lantern was almost numb, the sign stopped rotating slowly, and changed from horizontal to vertical.


    Looking at the place pointed by the new curve of the marker, Chen Yu surprisingly found a fist-sized groove on the stone wall about one meter.


    The groove is very shallow and inconspicuous. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence.


    The two of them looked closer and found that there were a few characters in the groove, very strange characters, and text like tadpoles.


    Fu Xiaoxiao reminded: "Husband, write down these characters and we will write them down together."


    Although I can''t understand these characters, Fu Xiaoxiao thinks this may be a useful clue.


    Chen Yu''s brain is highly developed due to mutation and evolution, and possesses an unforgettable super memory. After a glance, he memorized a few characters as if printed in his brain.


    Fu Xiaoxiao took a little time and remembered a few characters firmly.


    With this surprising discovery, the two of them spent most of a day walking to the bottom of the hole. They found more than 400 grooves with characters, and recorded more than 2,000 characters.There are many repetitions of more than two thousand characters, and there are about five or six hundred different symbols.


    Not only that, they also noted the order in which each groove appeared.


    Those who were missing are still not found, and they no longer return without success.


    "There are different things in the cave. We haven''t found them yet. We will continue to look for them tomorrow." When Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli greeted them, Chen Yu lied and explained first.


    Gu Youli handed a rolled note to Chen Yu, "From the carrier pigeon."


    Estimated time, it has been nearly ten hours since they released the homing pigeons at noon, which happened to be the time required for the homing pigeons to fly back and forth.


    Needless to read, Chen Yu also guessed that it must be Ye Chunfang''s reply after reading their Flying Pigeon Biography.


    I thought Ye Chunfang would have any special ideas and gave them special tips, but unexpectedly there were only four words on the note, come back to pick me up!


    After eating something, Chen Yu instructed Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli to stay here, and told them that they were going back to pick up Ye Chunfang. The cave was a little weird and she needed her to check the puzzle.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also urged the two of them not to go down to the cave before they came back.


    It was not until the early hours of the morning that Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao rushed to the house and woke Ye Chunfang to explain the situation in the cave in detail.


    They also wrote down the more than 2,000 characters that they had memorized in order, like a gourd drawing.


    Ye Chunfang stared at the tadpole-like characters on his face and said: "It is certain that this is a kind of writing, but we can''t interpret it. These words are heavenly books to us."


    "It''s impossible for people to disappear out of thin air. Since those small snake-like signs will rotate due to light, it means that there are other places in the cave that will also change due to light, but you haven''t noticed it."


    "I really can''t imagine that those little snake-like marks will rotate, which is incredible and incredible." Chen Yu sighed.


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu like an idiot, "The gouge doesn''t rotate, there is an inverse law of physics. You see the mark symbol changes, it''s just a light and shadow effect."


    Chen Yu defended: "Those gouge marks have really rotated."


    Ye Chunfang smiled contemptuously and asked, "Did you touch it with your hand?"


    Chen Yu thought about it seriously, shook his head slightly and said that he didn''t touch it with his hands, then looked at Fu Xiaoxiao, "Have you touched it with your hands?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly and said: "At that time, we were only concerned about memorizing these characters. How can we feel the chisel marks."


    Ye Chunfang said: "That''s right, the gouge mark does not rotate at all, you see that the rotation is the light and shadow effect, you mistakenly think that the gouge mark is rotating."


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly at the same time and agreed with Ye Chunfang''s statement. Sister Wanneng never missed it.


    "Since those people brought plenty of water and food, they should be alive, but they were trapped in the cave and could not get out." Ye Chunfang said in conclusion.


    Chen Yu asked, "Why are these characters in the cave? Did the aboriginal people develop faster and invent characters in that character? And, what will the cave be used for?"


    Ye Chunfang mused and guessed: "Since you said that the chiseled scars are very old, it is impossible for aborigines to invent characters nearby. Once there are characters, it means that primitive society has developed more qualitatively. There It¡¯s a long time away from Ucheng. If there were developed tribes, the tribes near Ucheng would have been assimilated or destroyed."


    "If I''m not mistaken, those characters and caves should be the prehistoric civilization on this island. The use of such caves should be for tombs or for sacrificial offerings."


    "Damn, prehistoric civilization, is there really a prehistoric civilization?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    Ye Chunfang nodded affirmatively: "Many scientists believe that there is a prehistoric civilization. This island is so weird. It is not surprising that there is a prehistoric civilization. Also, it is possible to make full use of the light and shadow effect to carve those characters, indicating that Science is already very advanced, at least very advanced in the field of optics."


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly wanted to enter the abandoned crystal mine. "If there is a prehistoric civilization on this island, then the crystal mine with obvious human traces can explain it."


    "Take a rest early. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Ye Chunfang got up and walked into the room, and said without looking back: "Sister Bai knows that you will be back tonight, so I am waiting for you in the room."


    Chen Yuchong Fu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, and replied: "I see."


    Fu Xiaoxiao whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "When I find those missing, I will accompany you to the mandarin duck bath in the nearby creek, and I will accompany Sister Bai tonight. Since Sister Wanneng said they are still alive, you too Don''t worry about comforting Sister Bai."


    Chen Yu took a bite on Fu Xiaoxiao''s face, picked her up and left, "I''ll go take a bath in your house."


    "Bad guy!" Fu Xiaoxiao just whispered and did not resist.


    Sister Bai knew that Chen Yu was working hard, and heard Fu Xiaoxiao''s depressed cry, so she didn''t embarrass him or ask him for comfort, she just hugged him and fell asleep until dawn.


    The next morning, Sister Bai got up early to make breakfast. None of the other sisters went to the beach for morning exercises, waiting for Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao to get up and ask about the situation.


    After breakfast, Ye Chunfang handed Chen Yu a big backpack, "Bring these things."

 480 Chapter 479 Eighty-one!

    "Xiaoxiao is going to run with us?" Chen Yu put the big backpack on the glider and fixed it, turned to look at a group of beauties who were seeing off, and asked.


    He was seeking Ye Chunfang''s opinion, and he would definitely bring Fu Xiaoxiao along as he intended. They also had an agreement to go to the small stream near Bishan Peak to play in the water with mandarin ducks.


    "Of course I want to go!" Ye Chunfang gave a very positive answer, "maybe we will have to find Xiaoyu for help, and let her transfer troops from Yucheng to help us."


    Fu Xiaoxiao was going to go with him, but he was not ashamed to bring it up.When Ye Chunfang went, she seemed a little insignificant, and if she wanted to follow her, she would arouse dissatisfaction from other sisters.


    Carrying the two beauties, Chen Yu set off again and hurried to Bishan Peak.


    Knowing that Chen Yu and others would come, Di Xiaoshan and Gu Youli prepared a lot of fresh prey and water.


    After eating and drinking at the top of the peak and taking a rest, Chen Yu and the three others entered the cave. Ye Chunfang especially asked him to bring that big backpack.


    There was something in the big backpack, Chen Yu has been useless, because on the way, he cut Fu Xiaoxiao''s pants with a knife, and entered her cave during the flight.


    When he went down to the cave, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang what was in his big backpack.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "The crystal ball with special qualities is an improved version that can shine by itself."


    Chen Yu opened his backpack and took a look. It was really some crystal balls the size of table tennis balls, exuding soft fluorescence.


    Soon he came to the place where the first small snake-like marking symbol was. In order to verify his words, after the marking stopped rotating, Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao to touch it with their hands.


    Sure enough, the gouge mark did not rotate, it was really just a light and shadow effect.


    Chen Yu asked puzzledly: "How could this be?"


    Ye Chunfang explained: ¡°The stone on the wall of the cave is very special. The color changes in shade due to the light, and it reflects a rotating shadow. I will not know the details for a while. Put a crystal ball here. "


    They went all the way and put the crystal ball all the way. Whenever there was a mark, Ye Chunfang asked Chen Yu to put down a crystal ball. Until the crystal ball in the bag was finished, they also came to the bottom of the hole.


    The cave room the size of a football field is still empty, and those who are missing are still alive and dead.


    Ye Chunfang carried the crystal lantern and turned a few punches in the cave, then pointed to the exit and said, "The organ is not in this cave, it should be on the way it came. We will go back the same way. Xiaoxiao, can you still persist? "


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "No problem!"


    Knowing that it would take more than ten hours to come down, they brought water and dry food, and took several breaks on the way.


    "Chen Yu, carry me, I can''t walk anymore." Ye Chunfang said as if ordering.Her physique has not been very good, and she has long been exhausted.


    With Ye Chunfang on his back, Chen Yu said, "Xiaoxiao, go ahead."


    Returning the same way, until they got out of the cave, they still had nothing special to discover.Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang a little uncontrollably, "Is there no way?"


    Ye Chunfang did not answer and asked, "What did you find on the way back?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Those crystal balls have become a lot brighter."


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "Xiaoxiao is still very observant. That''s right, those crystal lamps are indeed brighter and brighter. Let''s take a rest and then enter the cave after a few hours."


    Chen Yu was very worried about the lives of those missing, and asked puzzledly: "Why wait for a few more hours?"


    Ye Chunfang explained: "They will disappear when they go down to the cave, and you two have gone down the hole three times, including this time, but nothing happened. This shows that the light source you two carry is not bright enough. We have to wait for the crystal ball. When the brightness reaches the strongest, it can break the mechanism."


    "There are more than 20 of them, and there are more than 20 crystal lanterns. You said that if we get more crystal lanterns, we won''t be finished. You don''t need to wait for the crystal ball to glow." Chen Yu said.


    Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu with hatred of iron and steel, and just wanted to scold him for being inexperienced and not knowing how to use his brains. So Fu Xiaoxiao explained to her: "We have more than 20 crystal lanterns. We may be able to find them, but we are also very likely to be trapped in a cave like them and unable to get out. Only when the mechanism is solved can we rescue them safely."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly with approving eyes from Fu Xiaoxiao.If it were not for Fu Xiaoxiao''s not much interest in scientific research, she would really like to accept this smart student.


    A few hours passed quickly, and the three of them went down to the cave again.


    The light from hundreds of crystal balls illuminates the cave like daylight.Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang very much why the crystal ball would emit such a strong light, but he was afraid of being scolded by her, so he had to endure it.


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked this question curiously, and it was considered a help to Chen Yu.


    Ye Chunfang replied that the crystal ball was hollowed out, filled with a lot of luminous stone powder, the principle is similar to the light stick.After shaking and rubbing, the stone powder will be bright, and it will become brighter and brighter, similar to the consumable nuclear fission.


    That kind of stone powder is a unique mineral on this island. It was brought back by the mining team. Ye Chunfang had never seen it before, let alone know what mineral it was.She just used this mineral to make a lot of luminous crystal balls.


    After crossing more than a dozen crystal balls, Chen Yu surprisingly discovered that there was a fork in the stone wall, a fork like a round arch, with obvious human traces.


    "This is a man-made project, are they lost behind this round arch?" Fu Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    Chen Yugang wanted to get into the stone gate, but was stopped by Ye Chunfang, "Don¡¯t worry, there should be many arches like this, and behind the arches should be like a maze. You are fast, run to the depths, and count how many are there. Arches, but don¡¯t go in."


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, ran to the depths of the cave, and found many arches along the way.


    "Eighty-one." Chen Yu spent more than an hour and ran back and forth, "Which one are we going in."


    Ye Chunfang replied: "None of them will enter, go up and wait for them to come out by themselves."


    "Will they come out by themselves?" Chen Yu asked incredulously.


    Ye Chunfang said confidently: "If they are still alive, they will definitely come out by themselves. When they come out, we will ask them to find out what''s going on inside, and then we will decide whether to check it out. These crystal balls are a beacon to guide them. ."


    Before Ye Chunfang''s words fell, he heard heavy and slow footsteps behind the arch.


    Before the meeting, I saw someone walking out with difficulty on the wall of the cave. He was obviously one of the members of the mining team.

 481 Chapter 480 Light and Shadow Effect!

    "Where are the others?" Chen Yu hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and asked loudly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao hurriedly handed him a kettle, "Drink some water, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Master Tianshen, Dr. Ye, it''s really you, I''m not hallucinating, right?" The surprise said, and he pinched himself severely.


    "You have no hallucinations, nor are you dreaming. We are here to save you. Where are the others?" Chen Yu asked urgently.


    "My Lord Huitian, we are separated. The back is like a maze. There are holes everywhere. If we don''t pay attention, we will go away. We ran out of lamp oil inside, and then groped forward in the dark, one by one. Dispersed. At the beginning, we could still hear the shouts of the separated teammates, but we couldn''t find anyone. Later, there was echo of shouts, and it was impossible to distinguish the direction. In the end, we couldn''t even hear the shouts." Replied, breathing heavily.


    Ye Chunfang asked, "Di Qiang, have you found anything special in it?"


    The mining team works for her, and she is very familiar with everyone.The name of the first person to walk out was Di Qiang, the deputy captain of the mining team.


    Di Qiang replied: "I only heard teammates shouting, oh my god, so many dead people!"


    There are dead people in this cave, and many more!Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and then at Ye Chunfang at the same time.


    Ye Chunfang once speculated that this cave is most likely a tomb or a place for worship.It seems that her guess is really reliable.


    Ye Chunfang stared at Di Qiang thoughtfully for a while, and then asked: "Are you sure, your teammates are shouting a lot of dead people?"


    Di Qiang nodded affirmatively, "Yes, I am sure I heard it correctly. That is the voice of the captain."


    "Gu Subai, it seems that this cave is a corpse breeding ground." Ye Chunfang murmured.


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "Our great scientist, Doctor Sanliu is also a superstitious master."


    Ye Chunfang ignored Chen Yu''s jokes, frowned for a while, and muttered to himself softly: "It seems that this cave is not for sacrificial purposes, but a tomb."


    "How can you see it?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked with some confusion.


    Ye Chunfang explained: ¡°Gu Subai is a very clever girl. Since serving as the leader of the mining team, she has been engaged in field exploration while studying. Every time I go back, I will talk to me about their experiences along the way, and then Will ask me a lot of questions. She is a hardworking person."


    Chen Yu wondered: "She is diligent and studious. She has a dime related to the tomb of the cave?"


    "A dead person is also called a corpse, which is different from a corpse and a bone. Gu Subai said that there are a lot of dead people, which proves that what she saw is a fresh corpse, not a corpse or a skeletal bone. She would not name a corpse or a skeletal bone to be a dead person. The cave is very old, and there are fresh corpses. It can only show that this is a corpse breeding ground, a mausoleum, not an altar or other buildings." Ye Chunfang analyzed and explained.


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, feeling that Ye Chunfang''s analysis made sense.He jokingly said: "If we write a novel about our experience, it should belong to the category of survival on the deserted island, but now it is transformed into a tomb-raising and treasure hunting category."


    At this moment, slow and heavy footsteps came from deeper caves, and it was obvious that someone was about to step out of the "arch".Chen Yu immediately searched for the footsteps, and quickly took back a thin girl in her twenties.


    "Man Shui Lu, you also separated from other people?" Ye Chunfang recognized the thin girl at a glance and asked softly.


    "Yes, Dr. Ye." Man Shuilu nodded slightly and replied weakly.


    Hey Man Shuilu drank some water and ate something, Ye Chunfang asked her a few questions.Her experience is similar to that of Di Qiang, and she disappeared only after the lamp oil ran out.Most of her teammates had separated before her.She also heard the shouts of Captain Gu Subai, saying that there were many dead people.


    "We don¡¯t have to wait here anymore. Let¡¯s go up first, Chen Yu, you will send more water and food down, and put it in this place. Others will come out with water and food for replenishment, and they will soon be able to regain their strength to climb. Go up." Ye Chunfang said quietly for a long time.


    Di Qiang''s physical strength has recovered, Chen Yu climbed to the top of the peak with a lot of water on his back, Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao took care of him to climb to the top together.


    I don''t know the time in the cave, but after I came out, I found that the sky was slightly bright.They almost spent a long night in the cave.


    According to Ye Chunfang''s instructions, Chen Yu sent a large amount of water and food to the cave.


    "I''ll go back to hunt some prey and find some water." Chen Yu said and walked to the glider.


    Fu Xiaoxiao took care of the weak and wild dew, and said to Ye Chunfang incredulously: "It is hard to imagine that they have been trapped for five or six days, and they have been in the dark, and their consciousness is still fresh. For ordinary people, I''m afraid I''ve had a nervous breakdown long ago."


    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently, "They are all elites whom I carefully selected, and they have excellent physical and psychological qualities. In addition, they have been trapped in a cave for several days, the longest one. It lasted for seven days. At that time, we had no carrier pigeons, and they couldn''t ask us for help. They were able to survive on their own. Only one team member was sacrificed that time.


    Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "So when you learn that they are carrying enough water and food, you are sure that they will not be in danger of life. Is this your understanding and trust in them?"


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "You are much smarter than Chen Yu, and you can get through."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "He''s just lazy and doesn''t want to use his brain. By the way, Sister Magnum, what happened to those arches that opened suddenly?"


    "Those doors have always existed, but they are hidden when there is not enough light. The same principle of light and shadow effect is related to the stone on the cave wall. This is a bit like the ancient Qimen Dunjia." Ye Chunfang explained.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, I understand. I''ve read some books about Qimen Dun A. To put it bluntly, it is the news of the agency that uses the natural environment and some special materials, but not as in the legend. Mysterious."


    Ye Chunfang said: "I have also done research in this area. As you said, it is news from the agency. Some things can make people hallucinate, such as smells, sounds, light, etc. You and Chen Yu had several times before. There is also a reason for this as well as not seeing those arches when you go down to the cave."


    Seeing that Ye Chunfang was very sexual, Fu Xiaoxiao asked again: "What''s the matter with you saying that the cave is a corpse breeding ground? It is also related to Qimen Dunjia?"


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "It has something to do with the entire mountain. The cave is very dry and the growth of bacteria is inhibited for some reason. The corpse can be immortal for thousands of years. Even if the corpse itself contains bacteria, it will be quickly killed. Death. But there is one thing I haven''t figured out yet, why those corpses haven''t turned into mummified corpses. For this, you have to wait for Gu Subai to come out and ask her face to face about what she saw, if you can find an explanation."

 482 Chapter 481 Mysterious Numbers!

    Chen Yu quickly returned from hunting and fetching water, and he cleaned up the prey by the stream.He asked Fu Xiaoxiao to make a fire and cook food, but he had to go down to the cave again.


    Ye Chunfang stopped Chen Yu and said, "You don''t need to go down. You have to go to Yucheng to find Xiaoyu and ask her to send more people. In addition, get more solid silk thread, as much as possible. Really No, you have to go to the textile factory.


    "You don''t really want to go to the tomb, do you?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang suspiciously, knowing that he wanted people and things to enter the labyrinth-like cave behind the arch.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "It would not be a good thing to find out what is outstanding. More importantly, I am afraid that someone will collapse or fall into a coma. We must go in and save others."


    Chen Yu responded to his voice and rushed to Yucheng as quickly as possible, and found Xiaoyu to explain the situation.Xiaoyu immediately summoned his staff.He ran to the textile factory again, took a large amount of silk thread, and hurried back to the mountain.


    By the time Chen Yu returned to Bishan Peak, it was still noon, and he had run around for dozens of hours without eating or sleeping.


    At this time, there were more than ten people on the top of the peak. They were members of the mining team that climbed up by themselves.


    Chen Yu asked about the situation while eating, "How many people are still missing?"


    Ye Chunfang replied, "Seven fewer. Chen Yu, the situation is more complicated than we thought."


    She asked in detail about a dozen people who had escaped, and their experiences were all the same, that is, they separated from the crowd behind the arch and got lost in the intricate cave.


    According to their narration, Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao unanimously guessed that the cave behind the arch is in a net shape, and it is definitely a super labyrinth extending in all directions.


    After understanding the situation, Chen Yu said: "I asked Xiaoyu to send an army of a hundred people. I rushed here from Yucheng and climbed up the rock. I guess it would be evening at least. Or, I''ll go down and see?


    Knowing that there are still seven people in the cave who need rescue, Chen Yu couldn''t sit and wait. If Ye Chunfang hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed into the maze behind the arch.


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said: "Wait for the army to come. You will take a break when you are full, so that you can save yourself at night. I believe they should all be alive, but they are lost inside and can''t get out. Shulu is the most delicate girl among them. She has survived and walked out on her own. Others will surely be able to. There is no danger in the cave, they are just lost and trapped."


    "There is no big difference between a few hours early and a few hours late. The most is to make them suffer more. Trust me, nothing will happen. In addition, you have to give me and Xiaoxiao time to figure out the most effective The rescue method." Moreover, if you go down alone, the probability of finding them is almost zero, and it is very likely that you will be trapped inside."


    Although Chen Yu was anxious, what Ye Chunfang said was not unreasonable.Many people are powerful, especially in this case, not when to show personal heroism.


    Until the evening, no one came out of the cave, and the last seven people were all trapped in the cave and could not come out.


    Ye Chunfang analyzed that they would have come out if they were able to come out. They have not come out yet, which means that they cannot come out on their own and must go to rescue.


    An army of hundreds of people also climbed to the top of the mountain one after another, Xiaoyu personally led the team to follow, and also brought a lot of food and medicine.


    The peak platform, which was not very large, was overcrowded and crowded with people.


    Chen Yu explained the situation to the soldiers in general, and the precautions when going to the rescue, and then waved his hand and the rescue operation began.


    Four people, including Ye Chunfang, Chen Yu, Fu Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoyu, went down to the cave first, and then an army of a hundred men went down to the army in batches.


    When he came to the place where the first arch appeared, Ye Chunfang summoned a team of five men and horses, and handed them a group of red silk threads. You are deliberating and deciding. There are many forks in it, so just walk. If you encounter the red line you put yourself, just wait in place, and the others will return along the red line, and you must do it at each fork on the way back Good mark."


    "The mark you made is 1, which is a symbol. The bigger and more conspicuous the better! If you encounter other signs, detour. If you meet at a fork, every fork has signs, then follow Silk thread returns and exits. If you find the missing person, you will send someone out to notify us."


    With that, she drew the Arabic word "1" several times on the ground.


    Xiao Yu immediately asked, "Do you all understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask now, don''t go in and make trouble!"


    The five-person team shouted in unison: "Understood!"


    Watching the first five-person team get into the arch and disappear from sight, Ye Chunfang and others came to the place where the second arch appeared, and sent a second five-person team into the arch.


    The second fifth team used black silk thread, and the marker was 2.Ye Chunfang also specifically instructed them to bypass the one-character mark and not to enter.


    Then there is the third team, the third and fourth teams...


    The one-hundred-man army is divided into 20 teams, which are distinguished by the color of the silk thread and the number of strands. The symbols marked are 1 to 20 numbers.


    Each team must evade the marks left by other teams, and when there is no way to go, they will exit along the same path of silk money.


    Seeing that only Ye Chunfang, Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu were left next to him, Chen Yu frowned and said, "There are 81 arches in the total dish, so I sent 20 teams to explore the way. Can it work? There are 61 arches. What to do? Let it go?"


    Ye Chunfang glanced at Chen Yu faintly, "20 teams are enough, the other 61 doors don''t need to be explored."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and explained: "If Sister Wanneng and I hadn¡¯t guessed, the cave behind the arch is like an irregular chess board, and this main corridor is equivalent to the Chu River Han boundary. The grids of the chess board are connected. And the number is not limited. After all the grid intersections are marked, then we can follow the unmarked fork to find the tomb. Gu Subai and the others are very likely to be trapped in the tomb."


    Ye Chunfang added and explained: "This is called the method of elimination. Everything that is wrong is eliminated, and the rest is right. Maybe we don''t need to go in. If they are lucky, they can''t say that they can blindly hunt and bump into dead mice and find the tomb directly. However, , This probability is extremely small. Behind the 81 arches, there are thousands of forks. This is also the reason why I did not let you down alone."

 483 Chapter 482 Hopeless!

    Chen Yu lay down on the ground, "Then wait, Xiaoxiao comes over and we sleep together with arms around."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and scolded; "Fuck off, I''m still in good spirits, so don''t sleep with you with your arms around, and you will be a bad hand."


    Ye Chunfang said with a little regret: "In fact, the method we use is the dumbest method. If you can interpret the tadpole text or more advanced electronic equipment, you don''t need to be so troubled."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked the little fish who wanted to lean next to Chen Yu but didn''t dare, "Little fish, have you heard any legends since you were young?"


    Xiaoyu is very smart, and immediately guessed that Fu Xiaoxiao asked to find some information about the cave from the side.She thought about it seriously, shook her head slightly and said, "Before meeting you, our language is very simple, and we have been living on the line of life and death, and no one tells any legends. In fact, I heard that there is one here. I was also surprised by the huge tomb."


    Ye Chunfang said calmly: "This is not a legacy from prehistoric civilization, but Xiaoyu and their ancestors."


    Chen Yu, who had just lay down, sat up and said, "The wisdom of the ancients is infinite. There are many ancient tombs in our country, and some organ puzzles can''t be explained by science until now."


    Ye Chunfang contemptuously said: "You have seen it in novels and movies. There is no scientific explanation for the organ formations in the ancient tombs of our country. Many film and television works are fabricated out of thin air and cannot be taken seriously. When we go back , I have to dig some stones here and bring them back. The rocks here are something I have never heard of, and I have never seen before. With these stones, maybe we can also build a misty illusion and hide the big yard."


    "Ah, so awesome, if it is really hidden, it won''t really become a fairyland on earth. We are all really gods, haha." Chen Yu was very moved and liked the feeling of being worshipped by the gods quilt exhibition. .


    "Whether the big yard can be completely hidden, I can''t guarantee it. But pick more stones and build a wall around it. The animals will not invade, the snakes and insects will not be invaded. When the freezing period returns, we don''t have to do it again. I''m worried about the animal tide." Ye Chunfang said confidently, already having a general idea in his mind.


    "Looking forward to the miracles, call these stones miraculous stones." Chen Yu said jokingly.He believed Ye Chunfang''s words and she would never say anything that she couldn''t do.


    After they talked for about an hour, the No. 18 Pathfinder team retreated, saying that it had encountered signs of other teams inside and had no way to go.


    Ye Chunfang gave them a bunch of multi-strand silk threads mixed and matched in various colors, and asked them to continue to explore Arch 21. The mark left at the fork was the number 21.


    There were not too many meetings, and a few more pathfinder teams retired. Ye Chunfang did the same thing and asked them to mark them with new mixed color threads and new numbers.


    As the pathfinder team passed away and returned more and more, Chen Yu and others went deeper into the cave.


    Before they came down, they had done enough preparations and brought enough water and food. They would never stop finding the seven missing persons.


    A few hours later, the number used 38, and some pathfinder teams came out from other arches that no one entered.


    Those arches that come out do not need to send people in to explore the way, and they are filtered out directly.


    Soon there were only five arches left unexplored.Ye Chunfang let Xiaoyu stay in place to wait for the expedition team to come out and ordered people to explore the last four arches.


    She, Chen Yu, Fu Xiaoxiao and the others used the number 39 to get into one of the arches.


    The three of them have been resting and waiting, and their physical strength and spirit are very good.As soon as he entered the arch, Chen Yu asked, "Since it is a maze like a checkerboard grid, will the path-exploring teams come directly through things or go straight from north to south, blocking our road to the tomb."


    Both Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao understood what Chen Yu meant.He was worried that a pathfinder team would cut across the "chessboard", blocking their way to the tomb.


    "Chen Yu, I sincerely hope that you will use your brain more when you encounter things." Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu sullenly, annoying his lack of learning and mind.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and explained: "Your worries are unnecessary. If the Pathfinder team encounters a blind spot, um, for example, if they encounter the border line of the chessboard, they have no way to go. They will pass back and choose a new intersection. , And leave a mark at the intersection leading to the border line, blocking the passage to the tomb will not happen."


    "Moreover, after so long, no team has been able to reach the tomb to prove that the real way to the tomb has not been discovered. We are now entering the chessboard maze, and we will certainly not be able to reach the tomb with the shortest shortcut in a straight line. It is possible to go around in a big circle, or go back halfway, but it is very possible to go directly to the tomb."


    Chen Yu said, "There are five gates left, how likely is our chance? It''s only 20%!"


    Ye Chunfang''s chest fluctuated drastically: "Xiaoxiao, if a man like a pig wastes too much, there is no cure."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Including us, there are a total of 21 pathfinder teams in the chessboard maze. Currently there are only four arches left, including us, it is possible to bypass the last four arches, of course It is also possible to go back the same way. Let me tell you this, if there are a thousand intersections in this chessboard puzzle, so far at least 900 intersections have been marked. There are less than one hundred intersections left. , Is the last way to the main tomb. In terms of probability, the probability of finding the tomb is over 90%."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, seemingly understanding, "Too much brain-burning, too lazy to think about it. I think we''d better quit and wait. When the last five arches have been explored, the road to the tomb will come out. We¡¯re coming in now, maybe we¡¯re doing useless work. Maybe there¡¯s already a team in the tomb, and it¡¯s on the way back. Then time is waiting, so why bother to wait longer."


    Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other and nodded slightly knowingly.Fu Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, then we will quit and wait a little longer. Take care of you lazy person."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and took Ye Chunfang into his arms, "Almighty wife, you have a time when you have a hundred secrets. It''s not that I don''t use my brain, but I give you the opportunity to shine."


    Ye Chunfang gave Chen Yu a weird look, but did not speak.She was indeed a hundred secrets, and neglected the fact that the 20 expedition teams might finally find the way to the tomb.

 484 Chapter 483 The rope disappears!

    The more you reach the end, the greater the chance of reaching the tomb.


    Seeing Chen Yu and the other three retreat again, Xiaoyu asked with great confusion, "What happened?"


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Nothing happened, it''s just that your god brother is lazy and wants to pick up the ready-made ones."


    Soon afterwards, a team of Pathfinders retreated, re-sent into the last five arches, and quickly retreated.


    About an hour later, 20 pathfinder teams withdrew from 19 teams, and only the one with the 32 mark was still in the chessboard maze.


    Chen Yu randomly picked 20 people, led them into the chessboard maze, and went deep into them along the thread left by the No. 32 Pathfinder Team.The rest let them stand by.


    There are several silk threads staggered across each fork, but no two silk threads enter the same fork.This shows that the path-finding team strictly follows the path-finding rules formulated by Ye Chunfang.


    The chessboard maze is that the tunnels of the city are much narrower and can only accommodate two people walking side by side.The tunnel is winding and rugged, and it turns up and down every few steps.


    Chen Yu carried Ye Chunfang on his back and walked in the forefront. He said with emotion: "Such a diversion, it''s no wonder that the mine hunting team will get lost and disperse. If there is no such thread guide, we dozens of people will also get lost if they are not careful. Go away."


    Ye Chunfang replied: "Yes, this last pathfinder team has not reached the end yet, or it is trapped in the tomb like them."


    "Don''t be afraid, we have sufficient preparation, complete tool belts, and a large number of people. Even if we dig, we can dig out." Chen Yu said confidently.


    Obviously they knew they were taking a detour, and the detour was very outrageous, but they still proceeded along the No. 32 silk thread and did not dare to take the slightest chance.


    While they were walking, they heard someone shouting, "Boss, I found them, look at them, there are a lot of seven people, all are here."


    The shouting is very clear, but the direction is not clear, very three-dimensional.


    Chen Yugang wanted to ask Ye Chunfang what was going on, so he heard people exclaiming again: "Oh my God, so many dead bodies!"


    "Don''t care about those dead and not dead, save people first." Someone ordered.


    "Boss, they just passed out of hunger, and there is no danger."


    "Hurry up and feed them some water, add some salt to the water, and feed them in small amounts."


    The conversation continued, and the content was that the No. 32 Pathfinder Team found Gu Subai and other seven trapped people, and they were still alive.


    This is important news, great news.


    Chen Yu finally let go of his half-hanging heart, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu''s army knows first-aid knowledge, and even understands that dehydration can''t feed large amounts of water."


    Xiaoyu said triumphantly and modestly: "It was all taught by my sister God of Medicine, and I taught them again. In the final analysis, the credit is given to sister God of Medicine."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking that Di Qiang and Man Shulu both said that they heard their captain Gu Subai shouting a lot of death.Now they heard the conversation between the members of No. 32 Pathfinder Team again, and couldn''t help but curiously ask Ye Chunfang what happened.


    Ye Chunfang replied: "Echo, add resonance. They should be in a place that can produce great echo. The voice is amplified, and then passed into this hole, producing sonic resonance, so we can''t hear their position. Don''t Distracted, continue to follow the silk thread, you will definitely find them."


    Chen Yu listened to understand, said in his heart, as long as people are alive, it doesn''t matter what the principle is, whether those farts are useful.


    After about an hour, they walked out of the chessboard maze, and a huge deep hole appeared in front of them, and the No. 32 silk thread extended deep down. Obviously, this path-finder team went down into the deep hole.


    Before getting close to the edge of the pit, you could hear the rumbling voices. This was caused by someone speaking in the pit and the voice was amplified by the response of the surrounding cave walls.


    The deep pit looked so dark and bottomless, and they couldn''t hear what those people were saying in the deep pit. The rumbling echo was too noisy.


    There were several ropes left on the edge of the deep pit. Ye Chunfang pointed to one of the ropes and said, "This is left by the mining team. They are in Xia Burma."


    In addition to the rope left by the mining team, there were two ropes left by the No. 32 Pathfinder Team. Chen Yu didn''t even think about sliding down the ropes with Ye Chunfang on his back.


    "You wait for my signal, then go down!" Chen Yu said while sliding down with Ye Chunfang on his back, reminding Fu Xiaoxiao and others.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand agilely, gliding very fast, and he went down to the bottom of the sinkhole after a short time. The scene in front of him was extremely shocked.


    The deep pit is in the shape of an inverted trumpet, and the bottom is about the size of two football fields. The seven members of the mining team and the five members of the No. 32 Pathfinder team are all here.


    This is a very large tomb room, shrouded in white light, the light is not very bright but it is enough to see everything clearly.


    Rows of transparent crystal coffins stand in a ring shape, and the coffins are full of life-like dead bodies, densely packed with countless numbers.Those dead corpses seemed to be asleep, more like cured human specimens.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "Damn, so many dead people!"


    His voice echoed through the cave wall, amplified infinitely, and reached the ears of Fu Xiaoxiao and others like thunder.But when they heard Chen Yu talking, they couldn''t understand what he was saying. They thought it was a signal from him, so they all went down the rope.


    Seven members of the mining team are still alive, but they are very weak due to lack of water and food. Five members of the No. 32 Pathfinder team are taking care of them.


    Ye Chunfang stepped forward and asked Gu Subai, "Why don''t you go out?"


    Gu Subai smiled bitterly, pointed to the top, and said weakly, "I can''t go up."


    Chen Yu''s Ye Chunfang both looked up in doubt, and was suddenly shocked.I saw that the ropes we glided down disappeared, replaced by the vast starry sky.


    Chen Yu asked in surprise, "Is this deep pit in the open air?"


    Ye Chunfang frowned and shook his head slightly, "It may be just a light and shadow effect, not really open air."


    At this moment, Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu descended to the bottom of the cave together.They seemed to appear out of nowhere.


    "Don''t move you two!" Ye Chunfang suddenly shouted, "Chen Yu, you used to make a mark under her feet. The light and shadow effect made the rope disappear. As long as there is a mark, we can find it."


    Chen Yu knew immediately and rushed over, took a water bottle from his body and placed it halfway away from Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu''s feet as a mark.


    I believe that with this mark, it is not difficult for them to find the missing rope.


    Twenty soldiers came down. Chen Yu directly asked the last soldier to pull the two ropes and exhorted: "Even if the sky is down, you are not allowed to let go of the two ropes, understand?"

 485 Chapter 484 Strange Phenomenon!

    "Please don''t worry, Lord God, the rope is where people are, and the rope is dead." The little soldier shouted.


    Chen Yu was amused and patted the little soldier vigorously on the shoulder, "A good guy, promising. But ah, the rope won''t die, hehe."


    Since no one''s life is in danger, Chen Yu and others rested their hearts to study the tomb.


    The floor of the tomb is very smooth, like jade but not jade, like a mirror but not a mirror, and it is not clear what material it is made of.Ye Chunfang studied for a long while, but couldn''t tell why, but concluded that it was a material she hadn''t seen before.


    Chen Yu raised his head and glanced at the vast starry sky above, otherwise he was puzzled, "This tomb is bright, but why is it dark when I see it from above."


    "Light and shadow effects, eyes are often deceiving. I didn''t figure out the specific principles. I will study it slowly later. Let''s go and see the corpses." Ye Chunfang said, striding towards one of the crystal coffins.


    The corpse in this crystal coffin is a young woman with blond hair, about twenty years old, lifelike as if she was asleep.


    Judging from facial features, body shape and skin color, she should be white.


    Her clothes are very gorgeous, with silver as the base and gold as the case. They look like silk fabrics, and they are also top-quality silk fabrics.


    "It looks like she is asleep, is she hibernating?" Chen Yu secretly felt that it was a pity that such a noble-looking young woman died.


    Ye Chunfang frowned, turned his head to look at Chen Yu, did not speak, turned and looked at another crystal coffin next to him.


    Lying in the crystal coffin was also a woman, equally young, dressed in a silver and gold two-tone dress, but she was a yellow race.


    After looking at dozens of crystal coffins one after another, they found that the corpse lying inside was dressed exactly the same. Both men and women were young people in their twenties, and all of them looked good, but they had different skin colors.


    "Are they dummies, just funeral objects?" Chen Yu asked on a whim again.


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully and said: "There is such a possibility, you can open a crystal coffin to have a look."


    Chen Yu glanced at it and walked to a crystal coffin with a male corpse lying on it, "Brother, I''m sorry, buddy sees you pleasingly, so I opened your coffin, no wonder."


    With a word in his mouth, Chen Yu put down the selected crystal coffin, and several soldiers volunteered to come up to help.


    Looking closely, the crystal coffin is completely natural, and there is no gap for opening the coffin.


    The crystal coffin and the corpse inside are integrated like amber.


    Chen Yu asked the soldiers to lift the crystal coffin aside, and then stood up again.


    Ye Chunfang asked people to fetch the crystal lantern and look at it carefully, swimming carefully, and finally concluded that the crystal coffin cannot be opened.


    "Or, break it down and take a look." Chen Yu unwillingly suggested.


    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly, "Forget it, think of a way to take a bite back and study it slowly. If it is broken, the corpse inside will also be broken. The corpse and the crystal are already integrated."


    Chen Yu asked the soldiers to lift the crystal coffin back to its original position, and then he ran to pick the crystal coffin of a fairy-like beauty and planned to take it home.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and scolded: "Bad husband, it''s just sex, even if you pick a corpse, you have to pick a beautiful woman."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "It''s beautiful and delicious, and it looks seductive. Also, if you take the corpse home, it is easier to deal with the female corpse."


    Ye Chunfang said coldly: "These are the crystal coffins and the corpses have become works of art. It is impossible to cheat the corpse."


    Chen Yu asked with a smile: "You also believe that there will be a corpse fraudulent thing."


    "The corpse fraud exists, but it''s definitely not a supernatural event, it''s just bioelectricity." Ye Chunfang naturally explained.


    Urgently, she looked around again, looking for some special clues. For example, as Chen Yu said, this was just a funeral tomb.She wanted to find clues to the main tomb, or other useful clues, as to why people made these art-like crystal corpses.


    After inspecting the whole tomb carefully, they did not find any valuable clues.Chen Yu looked up subconsciously, and saw that the sky was already bright.


    Calculating the time, they have been in this strange tomb for four or five hours.


    Since they couldn''t find any valuable clues and the people were saved, they discussed and decided to go out immediately.


    "Where is the kid pulling the rope?" Chen Yu shouted.The little soldier who had previously said "the rope is here, the rope is dead" disappeared with the rope.


    "Master Tianshen, I am here." The little soldier responded loudly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu lost his popularity, but still no people and ropes were seen. He was very surprised, "Where are you? Keep talking!"


    "Master Tianshen, I''m right in front of you, so take a few steps forward." The little soldier responded.


    Chen Yu walked a few steps forward, and he saw the illusory figure of the little soldier, which was very unreal.When he got closer, the figure of the little soldier was completely revealed.


    Ye Chunfang was shocked and praised: "Ah, it''s so amazing that you can use the light and shadow effect to such an extent."


    Gu Subai, who had recovered a bit, walked to Ye Chunfang and said, "When we first got here, we were trapped here only if we couldn''t find the rope. We were still too careless. We knew that we would use Lord Tianshen''s method to stay. Individuals will not be trapped here by pulling the rope."


    "Without your reminder, we would not have thought of such a way, nor would we know that the rope would disappear and we would not be able to see it." Chen Yu said with relief.


    Ye Chunfang asked questioningly: "Did the seven of you come down together?"


    If the seven of them came down in batches, well, the person who came down first would definitely notice the strange phenomenon that the rope disappeared, and would definitely remind the people behind to hold on to the rope or mark it.


    Gu Subai replied: "Yes, we gathered in the upper hole, and then came down together. We were trapped in the maze for a long time before we ran into here."


    Ye Chunfang nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Chen Yu said with emotion and jokingly: "Say you are lucky, you are trapped because you got here, and you didn''t see the guide light we gave you. Say you have bad luck, you actually broke the maze. God''s will makes people. Ah. But this time you found this place, and I will give you a bonus when you go back."


    The mine hunting team was rescued without any casualties, and they also found the tomb that shouldn''t exist by mistake. Apart from good luck, Chen Yu really didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu used a glider to carry Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao back home. The selected crystal coffin and the stone Ye Chunfang wanted could only be delivered by Xiaoyu after three days.

 486 Chapter 485 Tadpole Writing!

    Seeing the vivid fairy-like beauties in the crystal coffin, the beauties in the family were all shocked and amazed.


    After several days of careful examination and analysis, Ye Chunfang put forward a bold hypothesis that the people buried in the ancient tomb are most likely the ancestors of the indigenous people on this island.


    Chen Yu joked, "Didn''t you say that they are humans from prehistoric civilization?"


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said: "The possibility of their prehistoric civilization is extremely small. There are people of all colors in Yucheng, and multiple human races live together. From the perspective of evolution and development history, it is impossible. The only thing. Explain that their ancestors lived together, and their descendants also lived together."


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "From the clothing in the crystal coffin and the crystal coffin itself, they have a very high production capacity and technological level. If they are the ancestors of the aboriginal people, why didn''t civilization survive?"


    Ye Chunfang could not give a definite answer, guessing: "They must have experienced some major emergency, a major disaster like the future, which caused a large number of human deaths and the loss of civilization."


    "Freezing period?" Fu Xiaoxiao''s brain hole widened, following Ye Chunfang''s thoughts, and said: "If this island had no freezing period. The first freezing period came very suddenly, and the temperature was higher than ours. The two times I have experienced are even worse, causing most people to freeze to death."


    Chen Yu denied: "As long as there are people alive and such a tomb is built, then human civilization will not be lost and will be passed on. I don''t think any other ideas except prehistoric civilization are very reliable. But If it¡¯s a prehistoric civilization, it¡¯s hard to explain how people of all colors and races live together. Oh, I don¡¯t want to, I have a headache. Xin''er, go fishing with my brother."


    "Hey, here it is!" Li Xin happily stopped, trotting to the side of Chen Yu, and strode out with Chen Yu''s arm.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also had a headache thinking about it, and got up to follow Chen Yu, "Husband, wait, I will go too. I have a headache thinking about things these days, I don''t want to."


    Ye Chunfang frowned slightly and rubbed his temples, also looking like a headache.


    Sister Bai persuaded softly: "Sister Wanneng, sometimes I still like Chen Yu''s lazy temperament, and I don''t think about it if I can''t figure it out. Existence is reasonable. Thinking too much is not only useless, but it also adds to the trouble."


    Ye Chunfang smiled gratefully at Sister Bai, knowing that these sisters are doing it for their own good, "Thank you, but I still want to solve this mystery, maybe it will be a great help for us to escape from this island. For example, those in the crystal coffin People are really the ancestors of the indigenous people, so they will definitely leave some equipment or materials that are beneficial to us. I have notified the mining team and asked them to rest for some time before going out to search for the remains of the ancient city. Maybe it will be important. Find."


    "Do you know archaeology?" Sister Bai asked jokingly.


    Ye Chunfang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I just know some historical events and don''t know anything about archeology. Just like those tadpoles, I don''t have a clue."


    Ke Anqi said suddenly: "I am studying archaeology, and I specialize in the study of ancient Chinese culture. I also study ancient characters. Maybe I can help."


    Ye Chunfang''s eyes lit up, and he rushed to the man''s side and said: "Er, you go and bring that tadpole text to An Qi."


    Then, she said to Ke Anqi: "Anqi, I know that archaeology requires a lot of literature, but at present we only have those tadpoles that you don¡¯t understand. You can guess it, or make up your mind. Go bold. Translation, we will slowly correct it when we have a lot of clues and information."


    Ke Anqi nodded with a smile, accepted Ye Chunfang''s proposal, and said with emotion: "I finally found a thing that can reflect my self-worth to do. It feels really good."


    Sister Bai smiled and nodded, and said with a smile: "Work hard, we will fully support you."


    Ke Anqi was greatly encouraged and nodded fiercely with a "um".


    Coming to the beach, Chen Yu smirked and hugged Fu Xiaoxiao, "You still owe me a mandarin duck playing in the water."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and scolded: "You remember that little mess. When you were at Pen Mountain, you were anxious to come back. I haven''t asked you to settle the bill. However, after I came back, I didn''t feel anymore, ha ha. "


    "Brother, I want to eat Baoyu." Li Xin said with a smile.


    "Yes, but you let Brother eat your abalone fish first, and I will go down to the sea to touch the abalone fish for you to eat." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao glared at Chen Yu angrily, "Bad husband, there is no seriousness all day long."


    At the same time, Li Xin cursed with a blushing face: "Bad brother, say all those shameful things."


    In the presence of Fu Xiaoxiao, Li Xin would not give Chen Yu great benefits. She always suffered from shyness.Fu Xiaoxiao was able to let go, but had to take care of Li Xin''s feelings.


    Therefore, Chen Yu can only eat tofu and wipe the oil to have a hand addiction.


    Ye Chunfang started to work like sleepless nights, and Ke Anqi also shut herself in her room all day to write, write, and paint.She wrote some ancient characters that are rare for ordinary people to recognize, and there are also some tadpoles.


    However, the tadpole writings she wrote seem to be very similar to those written by Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao on the gourd painting, but none of the characters are exactly the same.


    It is the same tadpole text, but it is two completely different tadpole texts.


    If you want to decipher those tadpole texts without any historical data, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Ke Anqi can only accept Ye Chunfang''s proposal, combining his knowledge of ancient characters and guessing.


    A few days later, she said without confidence: "Those tadpoles should be the year, time and place."


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully and said: "Those tadpole writings are all carved on the stone wall, and there are hidden secret doors nearby. If it is the year and time, it is a little reliable, the record can be the nearby one. The time when the secret door was built. If there is a location, it is a bit far-fetched."


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "Then it may not be. Maybe the record is not the location, but the coordinates in the cave? Or is it the residence of the corpses in the crystal coffin?"


    "Come on again, take your time to study." Chen Yu''s most annoying is that a group of women do learning.


    Seeing Chen Yu was about to leave, Ye Chunfang immediately called to him, "Chen Yu, the enameled wire is ready. Tomorrow you will take someone to dig a large computer room in the forest, and we will be able to generate thermal power soon. The drawings are in the little cicada. You go to her to get it as soon as possible. In addition, we are digging foundations around the big yard, and we have to build a protective wall. I have already figured out a way to hide our big yard."


    "Such a cow?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would crack the mystery of the pen mountain peak stone in such a short time.

 487 Chapter 486 Air Conditioner!

    Ye Chunfang smiled indifferently: "If you use your brain too much, there will be nothing difficult. Those stones are very special, and the spectrum changes with the brightness and angle of the light..."


    "Uh, I see, I just want to know the result, not the principle. I will go around and you will study it slowly. Remember, my words, I only want to know the result, I don''t want to understand the principle and the process of your research. The cells are gone, and I feel dizzy.¡± Chen Yu interrupted Ye Chunfang, and ran to the yard to find Luo Xiaochan as if to escape.


    Luo Xiaochan is teaching three little girls to swim in the swimming pool.


    These three little girls are the most envied existence of the Yu people, they can be said to be the favorite of Chen Yu and other gods.Chen Yu also specially accepted the three of them as righteous daughters, giving them the surname Chen, and their names were Da Qiao, Er Qiao and Xiao Qiao.


    "Daddy Tianshen, are you coming down for a swim?" Chen Daqiao shouted when Chen Yu came up.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, and jumped into the swimming pool with his clothes, playing with them.


    Luo Xiaochan smiled and asked, "Brother-in-law, why are you soaking in the women''s pile and what are you doing when you run out?"


    Chen Yu joked: "The topics they talked about were too heavy, and they were upset. How can they come out and share the joy of family with you?"


    Seeing Luo Xiaochan wearing a bikini swimsuit, Chen Yu was greatly moved.But there were three little girls beside him, and he could only force the burning evil fire in his heart.


    Luo Xiaochan stared at Chen Yu and smiled, "Da Qiao, you take your two younger sisters home to change clothes. The children can''t soak in the water for too long."


    "I know Mama Chan''er." Chen Daqiao obediently responded and quickly led the two younger sisters away.


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to rush to Luo Xiaochan, "Chan''er still understands my mind best, hehe."


    Luo Xiaochan pushed Chen Yu away, pointed to the blue sky and said, "In broad daylight, you actually amused Leliang''s women. The thief is bold and takes the spirit!"


    "It''s not easy to be precise, as much as you need." Chen Yu said, then hugged Luo Xiaochan and tore off his swimming trunks.


    "Chen Yu, you die for me." Sister Bai suddenly shouted angrily by the pool, still carrying a bloody kitchen knife in her hand.


    With a smile, Luo Xiaochan grabbed a big bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He climbed ashore, tore his legs and ran away, "Help, I killed Xiaosan in the room!"


    Chen Yu quickly climbed ashore, followed Luo Xiaochan and ran out of the yard, shouting loudly: "Help, murdered my husband!"


    Seeing Luo Xiaochan and Chen Yu rushing out of the compound, Sister Bai shouted angrily: "There is a kind of you two don''t come back tonight!"


    Xu Qian heard the sound and ran out to watch the good show, and laughed at Sister Bai, "Why, I didn''t watch it. Your little husband was eating again."


    "You need to take care of you, dead fairy." Sister Bai gave Xu Qian angrily, "Go, help cook. It''s a mistake to be a fairy, and it''s even more wrong to be a lazy fairy."


    "Yes, Empress Empress, the little fairy is willing to obey all the orders of the Empress Empress." Xu Qian gave a wan blessing to Sister Bai, and then stretched out her hand to embrace her small waist, "Tonight, let''s squeeze your majesty brother into adulthood together. ."


    "Fuck you. I will abdicate in two days and let Xian, you and Yan Jie go to discuss. I believe you two will cooperate very tacitly." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "But people still prefer to be with you. The two of us have sandwiches with your majesty brother. It''s exciting and comfortable!" Xu Qian continued to confuse Sister Bai.


    In order to build the power house and the courtyard wall, Chen Yu transferred all the six hundred soldiers from Yuguo, moved the mountains, moved the rocks, and dug the foundation. The two projects were completed in less than a week.


    The wall of the courtyard is more than 20 meters high and the enclosed area is about 300,000 square meters, which is only a little smaller than that of Yucheng.


    After the city wall was built, Chen Yu deliberately used a glider to observe from all directions. The large courtyard was not hidden at all, but it was more solid.


    "My almighty wife, you failed this time, the big yard is not hidden." Chen Yu was a little disappointed, but pretended to be very proud to tease Ye Chunfang.


    Ye Chunfang glared at him coldly, "I will assemble the generator tomorrow. I have already sent the cables from the metallurgical plant. I will bring someone to dig a trench to bury the cables. The trench must be at least five meters deep."


    After speaking, he gave Chen Yu a cold look, then turned and left.


    "Really a little woman who can''t stand the blow of failure, failure is the mother of success, it''s no big deal." Chen Yu muttered, staring at Ye Chunfang''s back.


    It took two days to assemble the generator, and Chen Yu took the people two days to bury the cables and connect them to the house.


    The first generator Ye Chunfang developed was very large, about the size of a two-story building, and the steam engine was used to drive the rotor.


    When the generator started up, Chen Yu suddenly found a huge crystal lamp that looked like a small sun in the courtyard.He hurried to the house and saw a burning red electric stove on the dining table.


    "Damn, when did you make these things?" Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang in disbelief.


    Ye Chunfang glared at Chen Yu with no anger, "Is it necessary to tell you what I am doing? Don''t you say that as long as the result is the result, you don''t want to understand the process?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "Yes, I said it. Sister Bai, let''s have hot pot tonight. I just want to use this electric stove when I look at it."


    Sister Bai smiled and nodded and said: "Just because of this, the house is too hot, we will be in the yard at night, haha."


    "It feels good to have electricity. It would be nice if there were air conditioners and electric fans. My almighty wife, when did you invent these two things?" Chen Yu asked longingly.


    Ye Chunfang said coldly: "Neither air conditioners nor electric fans can be called inventions. Those are things invented by others, and we can''t steal other people''s patents. Electric fans are very simple, they can be manufactured in a few days, and the rotor is powered on... "


    "Uh, I see, I''ll go fishing by the sea." Seeing Ye Chunfang want to talk about theoretical knowledge again, Chen Yu fled.


    "I don''t know how to learn, bastard!" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu''s back and stomped angrily, "God is blind, how could I follow such a man."


    Yan Jie smiled and asked, "Universal group, you can really make an air conditioner."


    Ye Chunfang replied naturally: "The principle of compression refrigeration is very simple. It can be made after the metallurgical plant produces the alloy I need."


    Although I experienced the trap of Bishan Peak, the enthusiasm of the mining team was not affected.They only stayed at home for a few days and then went out to explore again.


    This group of people has become accustomed to and fell in love with field work, not to mention their long knowledge, which is quite exciting.


    The main task of their expedition this time is to find the remains of the ancient city or the ancient tomb.Ye Chunfang believes that regardless of whether there is prehistoric civilization on this island, it is an indisputable fact that there was a developed civilized society. The ruins and tombs of the ancient city are definitely not limited to the mountain peak.

 488 Chapter 487 The system is perfect!

    More than ten days after the mining team went out, they used flying pigeons to pass the book back, saying that they found another ancient tomb and clearly stated the location.


    The letter was written by Gu Subai in great detail.The location of this ancient tomb is 30 kilometers away from the north of Yucheng. It is also in a cave, and it is also a tomb group.


    Archeology is Ke Anqi''s specialty. She must go to the scene, and Chen Yu acts as the driver''s bodyguard to send her there.


    In order to enable Ke Anqi to do better archaeological research, Ye Chunfang also made many professional tools for her, such as small brushes, small shovel, etc.


    "Hey, there is nothing you can do with a group of women. Good days, but you have to engage in tomb robbery. Tomb robbery is illegal, and it also damages your morals." On the way to the destination, Chen Yu complained jokingly.


    Ke Anqi laughed and said: "The queen of Yuguo is Xiaoyu, she will definitely support us. Besides, we are gods, who dares to punish our sins?"


    "That''s right, do you know why Sister Wanneng is so devoted to archaeology. This is not in line with her professionalism. I personally think that the development of science and technology is the king. The study of the humanities and history of this island is not much Meaning, we will all leave here sooner or later." Chen Yu said what he thought.


    Ke Anqi said a little displeased: "Archaeological research is also a scientific activity. Sister Wanneng said that understanding the human history of the island and mastering the technology of the Crystal Clan will help us leave the island."


    The Crystal Clan is their name for the corpses in the crystal coffin, which is easier to call.


    According to Ye Chunfang''s thinking, whether it is a prehistoric civilization or the ancestors of the aboriginal people, mastering their technology is definitely a great thing.


    Chen Yu ridiculed: "If we are really gods, it will be fine, we will use spells to revive the crystal sister at home, and just ask her directly."


    Ke Anqi smiled and said: "It''s a pity that we are a false god. However, Sister Wanneng said that Sister Crystal still has the possibility of resurrection."


    "Fuck it, it''s all turned into crystals, how can they be resurrected? She thought she was really a god." Chen Yu didn''t believe that the corpse in the crystal coffin could be resurrected.I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since I was dead, if I can survive, there will be gods in this world.


    Ke Anqi murmured: "I also feel a little unbelievable, but Sister Magnum also has some truth. She said that the people in the crystal coffin may be frozen and in hibernation. Once we have mastered the way to open the crystal coffin, there will be May wake them up."


    Chen Yu was the most annoyed to discuss these, deliberately turned the topic off and asked: "How many boyfriends have you talked to?"


    Ke Anqi did not expect Chen Yu to suddenly ask herself a private question, "Ah, why are you asking this?"


    "Pick you up. You forgot. I am a gangster now. Picking up girls is my job. I am willing to work overtime to pick up a beautiful girl like you. I am willing to have less salary and benefits, ha ha." Chen Yuban To be true.


    Ke Anqi chuckled and said: "Glib, those sisters in the family were all tricked by you."


    "It''s awkward to say cheating. Well, we''re here, let''s talk next time!"


    "This is our archaeological expert and the god of history!" The glider landed near the camp of the mining team, and Chen Yu jokingly introduced Ke Anqi to Gu Subai who came up.


    "You are the god of shit, you are the man of shit shell." Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu, then stretched out a hand of friendship to Gu Subai, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I just know a little bit of archaeological knowledge. expert."


    Gu Subai looked at the hand that Ke Anqi stretched out in front of him in confusion, a little at a loss.She didn''t understand the handshake.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu and Ye Chunfang''s special confession that they were not allowed to kneel and bow when they were working outside, Gu Subai would definitely bow down to Chen Yu and Ke Anqi.


    Chen Yu smiled and grasped Ke Anqi''s hand, and shook and said: "My surname is Chen, and my single name is yu. I am glad to meet you, Ke Damei."


    "Ke Anqi, I really don''t want to know you." Ke Anqi said jokingly, withdrawing his hand.Just shake hands, Chen Yu, this bastard still picks other people''s palms, itchy, weird.


    Seeing Gu Subai smiling and thinking, Chen Yu explained with a smile: "This is our handshake ceremony. It is usually used in formal occasions to express politeness, friendliness, and enthusiasm."


    Gu Subai smiled and nodded, took Ke Anqi and Chen Yu under the awning, and began to introduce the situation of the ancient tombs.


    "You two chat, I''ll go around, catch some hunting by the way, let''s have a meal at noon." Chen Yu said as he walked to the nearby mountains and forests, smiled and nodded to the busy members of the mining team.


    They responded with honest smiles.Chen Yu just whispered in his heart, a group of rude guys who waved and said hello would die!


    No, let Xiaoyu teach them etiquette, and let the people learn to be polite.


    Xiaoyu''s executive power has always been very strong. Last time Ye Chunfang proposed to let her conduct a census and establish a household registration. She completed this task within a few days and set up the household department.


    Newborn babies must be filed in the household department, and some family members who have passed away are going to the household department to eliminate files.


    In addition, with the help of Fu Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu also established the military and engineering departments.At present, Chen Yu wants her to set up a ceremony department, and I believe she will complete the task soon.Xiaoyu has always been eager to develop Yuguo, and has never slackened on the proposals of Chen Yu and others.


    Yuguo is still in the early stages of development. Chen Yu and others can only want to do one step at a time, and it is impossible to perfect the national system all at once.


    Chen Yu''s real purpose is not to go hunting in the mountains, but not to participate in tomb digging and archaeology.He grew up in the countryside since he was a child, and in his bones he was a little bit taboo about tombs and so on.


    There is another reason. On this deserted island, he is a high god, living with a group of beautiful women, he is the only man in their minds, enjoying the wonderful blessing of the emperor-like wives.


    If you leave this deserted island, the beauties will definitely leave him one by one due to public opinion and ethics.They can live the life they want on this island, but returning to the real world does not allow them to continue to live like that.He also selfishly didn''t want Ye Chunfang to think of a way to escape the deserted island prematurely.


    Bored about wandering around in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu really wanted to have a beautiful lady around him, and secretly regretted that he didn''t bring out a beautiful lady who could warm the bed when he went out.


    Ke Anqi hasn''t gotten her hands on soaking yet. Chen Yu has never liked to use strong ones, and enjoys the process of picking up girls.Picking up girls is like rock climbing. The process is a bit hard, but there is also a different kind of fun. You will have the joy of conquering success if you try to climb to the top.

 489 Chapter 488: Crystal Ball!

    It seems that in the next few days, he can only make women waste.


    There were groups of wives and concubines, but it was a few days before no one warmed the bed, Chen Yu laughed helplessly and self-pity.


    Wandering aimlessly in the mountains and forests, it is estimated that the time is almost up, Chen Yu intends to pick up prey casually and go back home, to the camp of the mining team.


    A pair of flying dragon birds suddenly appeared within Chen Yu''s line of sight.He happily picked up the two little stones, swished twice, and ejected them, killing the two flying dragon birds with great accuracy.


    Running forward and picking up the two flying dragon birds, Chen Yu laughed triumphantly: "If you want to carry flowers without blooming, you have no intention of inserting willows into shade, hahaha!"


    The meat of the flying dragon bird is so delicious that it is difficult to encounter on weekdays. Chen Yu and Yu Yutong deliberately searched for it in the mountains and forests, but they all returned without success.


    Flying dragon birds are unforgettable prey, and Chen Yu''s ability to hunt two unintentionally made him feel surprised.


    Afterwards, he hunted a few hares and wild pheasants, humming a little song and hurried back to the camp.


    Ke Anqi and Gu Subai were still under the awning, chatting about the tomb, and they decided to enter the tomb in the afternoon.


    Give the rest of the prey to Man Shulu, who is in charge of cooking, and Chen Yu personally stewed the two flying dragon birds.


    Drinking the delicious fresh soup stewed by dragon and bird, Lin Anqi stared at Chen Yu several times, and stopped talking.


    "If you have something, just say it directly. You don''t have to hide it, say it boldly." Chen Yu said jokingly, and started humming, "Sister, say it boldly, say it down, no harm. shame!"


    Flutter!Anqi Ke Renjun couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hehe, you changed the song of Sister Qian''s patent again."


    Thinking of what Xu Qian sang, Ke Anqi couldn''t help but see a red rhyme on her face, but Chen Yu stared at her gracefully with a lustful smile.


    After recovering from physical therapy, Ke Anqi''s figure has also become thicker, with uneven, very eye-catching.She is even more vivid and vivid with the beauty of the mixed-race beauty''s posture and the beauty of foreign customs, and she also has an unruly wild beauty.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to soak me?" Ke Anqi asked with a smile when Chen Yu looked uncomfortable.


    Chen Yushen smiled and nodded fiercely, "Yes. My current profession is a rascal. Picking up girls is my job."


    "It''s not serious." Ke Anqi asked with a smile, and then said with a serious tone: "If you want to pick me up, you have to pay attention to me. Picking up a girl comes at a price."


    Chen Yuxin said that foreign girls are bold and direct, and will not twitch.He pretended to say bitterly: "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat and watch movies, but the reality does not allow it."


    Ke Anqi smiled and shook her head, "All the ordinary girls you said like, but I prefer archeological research. If you want to confuse me, you have to do what I like and accompany me to the grave in the afternoon."


    Chen Yu deliberately stretched a bitter face and said, "But I have no interest in archaeological research at all."


    Ke Anqi has a slightly coquettish taste: "For you and me, you are interested in it."


    Chen Yu seriously considered the meeting, "Or I am interested now. But there will be no benefits if I am interested. The motivation is not great."


    Ke Anqi probed Chen Yu''s face and kissed like a dragonfly, "Are you motivated now?"


    "Yes, just now, the whole body is full of power." Chen Yu exaggerated exaggerated, and Ke Anqige laughed.


    Chen Yu''s heart is secretly happy, yet again he deliberately carries flowers without blooming, and unintentionally inserts willows into shade.Even if Ke Anqi didn''t take the initiative, he would accompany her to the grave.


    The tomb itself is full of unknown dangers, not to mention the tombs on the islands full of crises and weird everywhere.If he doesn''t go to the tomb with Ke Anqi, Chen Yu is really worried.Although Gu Subai wrote clearly in the Biography of the Flying Pigeon, the ancient tombs here are not dangerous.


    Ke Anqi saw Chen Yu''s attitude toward this archeology in the morning, thinking that he would not agree to go to the tomb together, so he sacrificed a little bit of seduction or him.


    Gu Subai and the others only discovered the ancient tombs here, and they entered some burial tombs. The main tomb has not been opened yet.God knows if there will be a murderous thing in the serpent, or something like a trap.


    With Chen Yu following, Ke Anqi can feel at ease.Chen Yu is not only the omnipotent god in the hearts of the Yu people, but also the almighty brother in the hearts of a group of beautiful women in the family.With him, the safety factor will be much higher.


    In general, I learned something about the ancient tombs from Gu Su and Bai Ke Anqi. Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "Then we will go down together. However, it is too late to work today. I have to go to Yucheng to find Xiaoyu at night. ."


    Ke Anqi said: "No problem, you have the time, we will withdraw in the evening."


    The important event was agreed that Chen Yu asked Gu Subai to share some Feilongtang to other people. After eating and drinking, they gave a message, and they were ready to go to the grave.


    Compared to before, the mining squad is equipped with more sophisticated equipment, including not only crystal lanterns, but also glowing crystal balls and gas masks.


    It seems that Ye Chunfang attaches great importance to their tomb exploration activities and equips them with the best equipment possible.


    Like the ancient tombs at Bishan Peak, the ancient tombs here are also built in caves, but the structure is much simpler.A lot of symmetrical burial chambers were built on both sides of a main tomb passage, as if many "feng" characters were superimposed on top of each other.


    Each burial chamber is only four or five square meters, very simple, not even a door to the tomb, and only a sarcophagus in the tomb, without any burial objects.As for whether there are burial objects in Shiguan, Gu Subai and others don''t know, because they didn''t open any sarcophagus at all.


    The main tomb is the word "Feng" at the top, with a huge stone door blocking it. Gu Subai and others only explored its location, but did not open the huge stone tomb door.This is something Ye Chunfang specifically confessed. They are not allowed to open any cemetery without permission, worrying that they will be in danger if they don''t handle it properly.


    They entered the tomb many times and placed a large number of crystal light balls in the main tomb passage and the burial chamber.


    While telling the general situation, Gu Subai led Chen Yu and others into the cave at the entrance of the tomb group.


    The light of the crystal ball of light placed in the tomb passage was a little dim, and Chen Yu muttered to himself in doubt, "It stands to reason that these crystal ball of light should be very bright."


    Gu Subai explained for him: "The crystal ball of light is getting brighter and brighter at first, and it will gradually darken after two days, and it will not glow at all. Dr. Ye said that the substance in it is exhausted due to chemical reactions The reason for this."


    As she said, she shook up a new crystal ball, put away the dimly lit one, and put it in her backpack.

 490 Chapter 489: The Department That Treats People Politely!

    Chen Yu nodded knowingly, and said with emotion: "It turns out that these crystal balls are not permanent, but disposable."


    Ke Anqi smiled and said: "It can''t be said that it is a one-time use. It can be recycled and reused. Take it back and add some special stone powder to it, and it will become a new one. Sister Wanneng is very good, so there is nothing she does. Not possible."


    When she was doing nothing at home, she often helped Ye Chunfang to do things within her capacity, so she knew better about the crystal ball.And at present, the main lighting tool in every room in the house is a crystal light ball, which is replaced every two days.


    Chen Yu first nodded slightly to express his understanding and approval of Ke Anqi''s statement, and then smiled: "She can''t do everything, at least she said that we could hide our large courtyard by laying down a misty phantom array."


    Ke Anqi did not answer any more, but followed Gu Subai into the first burial chamber.


    As Gu Subai said earlier, this burial burial chamber is very simple, with no other burial objects besides a sarcophagus.


    As soon as Gu Subai entered the tomb, he replaced it with a new crystal ball, but Ke Anqi carried the crystal lantern to observe the three stone walls carefully.The stone walls are uneven, the chiseling is extremely rough, there is no valuable content such as murals, just ordinary stone walls.


    Ke Anqi circled the sarcophagus a few more times, and looked carefully at it and said: "This sarcophagus is extremely weathered, and it is very, very old."


    She even had two "very", indicating that the age of the stone cabinet was beyond imagination, and how old she was unable to make a correct assessment with the naked eye and experience.


    Looking at the "vicissitudes" of the sarcophagus, Chen Yu stretched out his hand and touched it, and asked casually, "Do I need to open the coffin?"


    As soon as his hand touched the sarcophagus, the powder and slag began to fall, and the weathering of the sarcophagus was much worse than expected.


    Ke Anqi thought about it for a while, then shook her head slightly and said: "It''s not necessary for the time being. Let''s go to the various tombs first."


    The conditions in the other burial chambers are similar. The only sarcophagus stored in the tomb is all very badly weathered, and it will drop powder and slag as soon as it is touched.


    "A total of 78 burial chambers are hierarchical from the outside to the inside. The top 13 teams, or the symmetrical 26, are the bottom. The tombs are only four or five square meters in size, and the sarcophagus is also small, with the 26 in the middle being the second. The burial chamber is about seven or eight square meters, and the sarcophagus is also larger. Finally, these 26 are the highest-class burial chambers with an area of ??about ten square meters. The burial chambers are divided into three to six or nine classes. It seems that the main tomb is buried Either the princes or the emperors." In the last tomb, Ke Anqi analyzed and concluded.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they also noticed what she said.


    "Chen Yu, let''s open the coffin. Since it is the highest burial tomb, I think there should be some burial objects in the sarcophagus." Ke Anqi stepped back and pointed to a huge sarcophagus in Laigao.


    Chen Yu asked jokingly: "Would you like to light a candle in the southeast corner?"


    "What do you do with candles in the southeast corner? Is there enough brightness here?" Ke Anqi looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "I have seen a novel before. It was described in the novel that Lieutenant Mojin had to light candles in the southeast corner before opening the coffin. It was said that people lit wax and ghosts blew lights."


    Ke Anqi knew that Chen Yu was joking, and he laughed: "It is possible to touch the school lieutenant Jin Jin, but it is completely superstitious to light candles in the southeast corner and say who lights wax. Ghost blowing lights. However, lighting candles can check the air. The tomb here is barely exposed on the surface, and the air is very flowing, and the air quality is no problem."


    "Then you all put on gas masks. Maybe when the sarcophagus is opened, poisonous gas will come out." While Chen Yu reminded everyone, he also put on gas masks.


    Carefully sailing the Wannian Ship, Ke Anqi and the others all wear gas masks.Chen Yudan''s heart is not unreasonable, and it is normal that noxious gas exists in the sarcophagus that has been sealed for long.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu did not rush to open the coffin, "Let¡¯s go out first, and come to open the coffin tomorrow morning. Tomorrow I will catch some live prey and come in and open the coffin, and first make sure that no poisonous gas will emerge from the sarcophagus."


    Although Ke Anqi was a little anxious to open the coffin to take a look, Chen Yu''s caution was not wrong.There is no hurry to open the coffin for a while, they have time, it doesn''t matter if they wait one more night.


    Then they came to the door of the megalithic tomb in the main tomb.


    The huge stone wooden door is as tall as a three-story building, and the stone door is also very weathered.Chen Yu stretched out his hand and tried to push it a few times.


    "Go out, come in tomorrow with tools and smash the door." Chen Yu said in an unquestionable tone, and then led a group of people out of the cave.


    As the sun sets and the sky is getting late, Chen Yu leads Ke Anqi to Yucheng for the night.Gu Subai and others still stayed at the camp.


    When he came to Xiaoyu''s palace, Chen Yu said straightforwardly: "Xiaoyu, I want you to set up a courtesy department so that the people can learn to be polite."


    "Okay, Brother Tianshen, I will use Flying Pigeon to pass on the book and ask Sister Xiaoxiao for help." Xiaoyu readily agreed, and quickly figured out what to do.


    Ke Anqi laughed and said, "Chen Yu, the etiquette department is not a department that specializes in teaching people to be polite."


    Chen Yushen smiled and nodded, "I know, but Yuguo has a small population now, so he should start with etiquette. As for the real responsibilities of the etiquette department, slowly improve."


    After dinner, Xiaoyu said hesitantly: "Brother Tianshen, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s inexplicable appearance, Chen Yu said with a smile: "Let''s talk, except for letting me be your concubine, I will promise you anyone else."


    Ke Anqi smiled and scolded: "No one is serious, even the queen dare to make fun."


    Xiaoyu smiled happily: "I never thought about asking Celestial Brother to be you as a concubine. I just wanted to be a woman for Celestial Brother. But the matter I asked you to help has nothing to do with it. I just think of Celestial God. Brother helped to train a soldier."


    "Training?" Chen Yu was puzzled. "Isn''t the training a matter of Sister Yan, Tongtong, and Lan Lan?"


    Xiaoyu explained: "They are them, and you are you. I just want Brother Tianshen to help train a soldier tonight. I recently enlisted a hundred men and women each. They are in a camp outside the city, the last time we fought. The battlefield of the time. Brother Tianshen, you can help train a soldier."


    "Okay, then go and practice once." Chen Yu readily agreed when he was bored.


    Several people were about to go out, and someone came to report that it was the Master God.


    Master? Both Chen Yu and Ke Anqi were puzzled and didn''t know who the Master God was. Xiaoyu happily ran out to greet him, "Sister Zou is here, great."

 491 Chapter 490: Tired!

    "Teacher Zou, Master God!" Chen Yu and Ke Anqi looked at each other with a playful smile.Zou Ting has been serving as the principal of the school, teaching children and being regarded as a teacher by the people is a matter of course.


    However, there must be some deliberate guidance from Xiaoyu.


    Chen Yu smiled proudly: "Sister Wanneng is the god of wisdom, Xiaoxiao is the god of wisdom, Weiwei is the god of medicine, Teacher Zou is the god of teacher, An Qi, you are the god of history, and other sisters will have their own titles in the future. "


    "You are the god of shit, you are the man of shit shell." Ke Anqi followed Chen Yu strode out to meet Zou Ting, cursing dissatisfiedly.She is dissatisfied with the title of "Shit God", which is too ugly.


    "Where did you want to go, it''s history, or shit-shell shit." Chen Yu explained with a smile, and joked: "Don''t be so vulgar in your mind. Let''s emancipate our minds and think about everything in a better way. Don''t think about dirty places."


    Ke Anqi was said to have lost her temper by Chen Yu, and the title of Shishen did not match her profession.After thinking about it, she reluctantly accepted the title of Shi Shen.


    "Why are you here? Something is going on looking for Xiaoyu?" Chen Yu''s arrival surprised Chen Yu.


    Zou Ting smiled and shook her head, and went to Chen Yu''s side and said, "I''m here to find my husband. I came directly from the school and rode a horse for several hours."


    According to family gaming regulations, this month it was Zou Ting''s turn to act as Chen Yu''s wife.She came because of "looking for her husband a thousand miles", and came to Chen Yu specially.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and took Zou Ting into his arms, and took a bite in front of Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi, "How come I suddenly changed my sex, and I figured it out? Also, how did you know that I was in Yucheng, Not in the camp?"


    "Xiao Xiao Fei Ge told me in the book. She said that you are not interested in archeology under the tomb, and there is no woman who can warm the bed at night. So you will definitely bring An Qi to Xiaoyu to enjoy life. Stay in the camp to accompany those rough people. Another main point..." Zou Ting glanced at Ke Anqi, smiled and did not continue the rest of the story.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also said later that Chen Yu would definitely find a way to soak Ke Anqi and would not let her stay in the camp to discuss the tomb with Gu Subai and others.Yucheng is the best place for them both.


    Ke Anqi looked a little uncomfortable by Zou Ting, smiled with a guilty conscience, and turned off the topic: "Sister Zou, you must have not eaten dinner yet."


    Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "I''m going to get people to prepare. Sister Zou, wait a moment."


    With that, she ran away in a hurry.


    While waiting for the food, Chen Yu asked Zou Ting the real reason for coming to him.Regarding the fact that they have a husband and wife, she has always been covering her ears and stealing the bell. She didn''t know why she suddenly figured it out today and dared to find herself.


    Her behavior today is tantamount to announcing to everyone that she is not only Chen Yu''s woman, but also very inseparable from him.


    Zou Ting smiled and said, "Today at school, a student was not attentive in class and did small movements, very naughty."


    Chen Yu could not laugh or cry: "Students are not obedient, and you have a dime relationship with you looking for a husband to find me?"


    Zou Ting smiled and said: "There is no direct relationship, but there is an indirect relationship. I used to have a very skinny student who didn''t listen carefully in class and read novels secretly. I confiscated his novels. One day, I was bored in the office. I stumbled across the novel when I accidentally saw it. The hero of the novel''s mother died young and was an orphan. Later, for various reasons, he traveled to another continent and found his mother."


    "After his mother died, his soul traveled to another continent and became another person, but he kept the memories of his previous life. Live a brand new life."


    Chen Yu would not be able to follow Zou Ting''s thinking for a while, and asked questioningly: "You mean, we are no longer on the earth, but in another continent?"


    "No, Sister Magnum can''t be sure whether we are still on the earth or not. I don''t even dare to assert." Zou Ting smiled and shook her head, and then explained: "I mean, we are dead. In our From the family''s point of view, we have already died. It has been more than a year, and we will never see people or corpses. Our family has already given up in despair."


    "I believe my husband will find a woman to take care of him and our children after the painstaking lessons learned. Even if they don¡¯t exist now, they will definitely be there in the future. Sister Wanneng said that we will not be able to leave this island without ten or eight years. After ten or eight years, we are all right and wrong. Our family has forgotten us a long time ago."


    Speaking of speaking, Zou Ting leaned into Chen Yu''s arms a little sadly, "In the eyes of our family, we are dead. But we are really alive, in a world they don''t know and cannot reach. This is no different from that. Yin and Yang are separated. Even if we go back in the future, I will not disturb the happy and peaceful life of my husband and children. I can only wish them silently."


    Ke Anqi nodded silently, tears in her eyes.


    Chen Yu hugged Zou Ting tighter, "Your husband is me now. You will have a lot of children for me in the future. Since we are dead and living in the underworld, then all those loves and loves in the sun should be abandoned. Now, start our new life."


    "Well, I listen to your husband." Zou Ting Xiaoniao leaned in Chen Yu''s arms like a human, lazily not wanting to move, and didn''t want to say anything more.She just wanted to quietly listen to his sonorous heartbeat, and enjoy the warmth and safety brought by the man''s embrace at this moment.


    Until today, Zou Ting completely let go of Xin Fei, completely accepted the fact that she was Chen Yu''s woman, and also accepted the absurd fact that she was not his only woman.


    She knows that she has been so tired over the past year, and she can also feel that other sisters are also very tired.


    Xu Qian has always deliberately played the role of a fairy, bringing quarrels and joy to everyone, so that everyone has a happier life.


    Ye Chunfang puts himself half-dead to death every day, trying everything possible to improve their lives.


    Sister Bai takes care of the daily life of a large family like an old mother every day.


    Ren Yuxiu, Yu Yutong, Yan Jie, Ou Lanlan, etc., each of the sisters is using their expertise and hard work to live an active life and develop Yuguo.Their ultimate goal is the same, I hope everyone can have a better life.


    After Zou Ting was full, Chen Yu and other talents walked to the military camp outside the city together, and Quandang was taking a walk after dinner.


    The two hundred recruits recruited by Xiaoyu are all about fifteen or sixteen years old.She wants to train them into high-quality soldiers, not only to learn the skills of fighting on the battlefield, but also to learn rich cultural knowledge.

 492 Chapter 491: Exploring in the Cave!

    On the way, Xiaoyu expressed his thoughts, and both Chen Yu and Zou Ting greatly appreciated it.Zou Ting also suggested that Xiaoyu send the two hundred recruits to the vicinity of the Guzhai school.


    In addition to training them every day, there are also classes to teach them cultural knowledge.


    Xiaoyu said with great joy: "Well, I already had this idea. However, taking advantage of the days when the god brother is here, they have to train them for some time. Waiting for the tomb. Just send them to the Guzhai school for new training."


    "His Majesty the Queen, how do you think I want to train them. I don''t have any experience in training soldiers. Do you teach them the magic stick technique?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.After asking, he felt that it was just to teach them the magic stick technique, Xiaoyu could do it himself, and he didn''t need to find himself as an instructor at all.


    Xiaoyu had an idea for a long time, and casually replied: "To abuse them, train the devil. I have personally taught them how to use the magic stick method. You can use the magic stick method to abuse them, as long as you don''t kill them, you can torture them whatever you want."


    "It''s cruel. I''m very heavy." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Zou Ting said: "Strictly teaches students, husband, you just follow Xiaoyu''s method. Take care of your measures, hurt them, beat them, but don''t hurt them. In addition, you have to cover your face and don''t let it. They recognize you as a god."


    Ke Anqi came up with an idea: "Chen Yu, I have a good way."


    "Listen to it." Chen Yu was moved.Zou Ting''s meaning is very obvious, he wants to hide his true identity, let the recruits attack him with all his strength, and use his housekeeping skills.


    If they were to know Chen Yu''s identity, they would have scruples and fear, and would not dare to make a move, or would not dare to make a move with all their strength.


    "Sneak attack, sneak attack at night. You attack them single-handedly, torture them, make them painful, make them bend, and it can also stimulate their wits." Ke Anqi said with a smirk.


    "Good idea, that''s it." Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.


    Chen Yu looked at Ke Anqi with admiration, "It''s a good idea, but tonight you have to accompany me to attack."


    Ke Anqi nodded fiercely in response, and then looked at Zou Ting suspiciously, "Just let Sister Zou accompany you."


    Chen Yu smiled trivially and said, "Sister Zou will be very tired tonight, and she will be too tired to get out of bed."


    Zou Ting smiled, secretly stretched out her hand and screwed it down on Chen Yu''s waist, "Bad boy!"


    Looking at dozens of tents and a few swaying bonfires in the hinterland from a distance of tens of meters, as well as a small group of patrols moving around, Chen Yu nodded slightly in satisfaction, "It''s interesting. But this is where men and women are mixed. Together, will something happen."


    "What will happen?" Xiaoyu asked puzzledly.


    Zou Ting explained with a smile: "Your god brother, worried that the male and female soldiers will sleep together at night."


    "I didn''t think about this issue. When I arrived at the Guzhai School, I would live with them separately." Xiaoyu said with some shame.The age of fifteen or sixteen is the beginning of love. Both boys and girls are full of illusions about the opposite sex. If men and women are mixed for a long time, accidents will happen sooner or later.


    "In the past few days, don''t worry. I promise that they will not have the bad thoughts. Let''s go, go back to take a bath and sleep." Chen Yu said confidently, taking advantage of the darkness of the night, one big hand touched Zou Ting.


    Zou Ting looked up and gave Chen Yu a shameful look, but did not resist, letting his smirk do whatever he wanted.


    "Sister Anqi, let''s sleep together tonight." Back in the palace, Xiaoyu enthusiastically led Ke Anqi to her bedroom.


    Ke Anqi smiled and nodded, "Okay, our sisters can have a good chat in the evening. Otherwise, it will be hard to get through alone."


    As she said, she gave Chen Yu and Zou Ting a playful smile.After living together for a long time, she knew very well that once Chen Yu went crazy at night, no matter which sister she was, she would not be able to resist it. She would call her like a pig, and it was very unsuitable for children.


    Although Xiaoyu has never experienced anything like men and women, he has lived in the big yard for a long time. He naturally understood the sound of Ke Anqi¡¯s words outside the middle string, and smiled: "Sister Anqi, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. This palace is The huge stone is not only very strong, but also the effect of the compartment is very good. Even if Sister Zou broke her throat at night, it will not bother us. Hehe."


    Zou Ting glared at Xiaoyu in shame, and cursed: "Dead Xiaoyu, don''t think that I won''t teach you when you become a queen."


    Xiaoyu smiled playfully, leading Ke Anqi to escape, "Good night, Brother Tianshen, good night, sister Zou."


    The two brothers surnamed Jiang knew how to enjoy life and built an indoor swimming pool in the palace.They didn''t enjoy it for a few days, but now Chen Yu and Zou Ting are cheaper.


    Chen Yu hugged Zou Ting and went down to the swimming pool. He smiled wryly: "The little fish girl is very careful. She has been filled with hot water a long time ago, and put his arms around his wife in a hot bath. I really envy the mandarin ducks. Don''t envy immortals."


    "Husband, you sit leaning on, I want to sit in your arms." After Zou Ting''s Xin Fei completely let go, she stopped tweaking and offered a posture that moved Chen Yu greatly.


    Chen Yu sat leaning against the swimming pool as if lying down, Zou Ting sat down in his arms with her back to him, and the two bodies were closely connected together. There is me in you and you in me.


    "Husband, don''t move, just hold and sit for a while and enjoy it. I like the feeling of being held by you. It''s warm, safe, and fulfilling." Zou Ting said emotionally, leaning tightly Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu smirked and asked knowingly, "Where is the fulfillment?"


    Zou Ting turned her head and gave Chen Yu a shy look, "In your mouth."


    Under Zou Ting''s strong request and protest, Chen Yu could only hold her in a bath quietly, unable to explore in her cave, and could only stay in the cave and feel the tightness and wrapping of the cave wall.


    "Husband, Xiaoyu has ambitions. I am worried that in the long run, she will send troops to attack cities and plunder the land, and war will break out." Zou Ting said with some worry.


    "How can I see that for a long time because she has recruited two hundred new soldiers?" Chen Yu asked, frowning slightly.


    Zou Ting replied: "Not only because she recruited two hundred new soldiers, but also because of the engineering renovation of this palace. Two days ago, I heard Xiao Cicada say that Xiaoyu asked Wanneng Sister for help in designing, and she wanted to expand Yucheng. . And this palace is no longer the same as the two brothers surnamed Jiang. Xiaoyu repeatedly asked Sister Wan Neng for help in designing changes. There were also traps in her bedroom, and she was worried that someone would assassinate her. "


    "As the saying goes, don¡¯t do bad things and don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. She only has the idea and ambition to attack other tribes, so she is worried that someone will attack Ucheng to assassinate her. Xiaoxiao asked me to tell you this, and I ran overnight. Another reason for coming to you. Xiaoxiao said, let you watch a little fish carefully while you stay here for a few days."

 493 Chapter 492 Soldier Abuse!

    Chen Yu gave a bit of headache with an "um" cry.Xiaoyu is only eighteen years old and still a young girl. Chen Yu and others all hope that he can become a prince, not a tyrant.


    The principle of Chen Yu and others in developing Yuguo is that people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people, it doesn¡¯t matter if the population is small, it grows slowly, and they will never take the initiative to invade other tribes.They don''t have any right to look forward to, they just want to live a stable and happy life, help the people of Yuguo develop, and lead them to develop.


    After talking about business matters, Zou Ting took the initiative, very bold and full of tricks.


    "Wife, why haven''t you been like this before." Chen Yu enjoyed it very much, and for the first time felt a completely different Zou Ting, a crazy Zou Ting.


    "In the past, people had a hurdle in their hearts. They couldn''t let go. Hey, it''s no good, here, husband, hold me tight, ah..."


    Chen Yu remembers that an experienced tourist once told him that young and beautiful girls looked seductive, but they were a little green on the couch. Mature women who had been married for several years were only on the couch. It''s more experienced.


    Chen Yu shouted in his heart: Senior master, you are not deceiving me!


    After the battle in the swimming pool, Zou Ting was so tired that she was out of breath. After being carried on the couch by Chen Yu, she lay lazily on her back, posing to welcome his invasion, "husband, come on up, tonight Do whatever you want until you are comfortable and satisfied."


    In this battle, Chen Yu took the initiative, and Zou Ting''s throat became dumb.


    In Xiaoyu''s bedroom, Ke Anqi blushed and asked Xiaoyu, "Didn''t you say that sound insulation is good?"


    "Hehe, I deliberately told Sister Zou to let her be bold." Xiaoyu smiled playfully, and then said: "I have been given an improvement plan with sound insulation effect by Yelaoshr, but recently I¡¯m busy conscripting, and I don¡¯t have time to bother about it. After I¡¯ve been busy for a while, I will let someone remodel it. If you come back in the future, it will really have a sound insulation effect."


    "That bastard Chen Yu can really toss, it''s not over for more than an hour. Sister Zou must have been tossed badly." Ke Anqi blushed and cursed softly.


    Xiaoyu smiled and asked: "Sister An Qi, do you think you are the one tossed by the god brother now?"


    "Why do you want to be tossed by him, dead Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense." Ke Anqi''s face became more and more blushing, some guilty did not dare to look at Xiaoyu.


    "I want to be tossed by Brother Tianshen, but he, hey, forget it." Xiaoyu sighed, a trace of loneliness flashed across his face.


    Zou Ting¡¯s unsuitable cry for children finally ceased. Just as the tormented Ke Anqi had just entered her dreamland in a daze, she heard Chen Yu knocking on the door outside and yelling softly, "Anqi, go, accompany me to train. , Uh, no, it''s to abuse the soldiers."


    Ke Anqi got up from the couch reluctantly, glanced at the little fish who had been sitting up, and asked, "Are you going to go together?"


    Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head, "I really want to go together, but my brother Tianshen must be unhappy. You should accompany him tonight. Tomorrow I will find the opportunity to ask for it, and I will accompany him tomorrow night."


    Ke Anqi nodded in a daze, and went to open the door in a loose nightdress, "Let''s go."


    The white nightdress was very transparent. As soon as Ke Anqi opened the door, Chen Yu saw her, his eyes straightened instantly.


    Realizing that Chen Yu''s eyes were wrong, Ke Anqi glanced at it subconsciously, screamed "Ah", turned around and found a coat to put on.


    Chen Yu happily, waiting for Ke Anqi to come out again.


    "Bad guy, do you have to be so lusty?" Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu, who was looking up and down with a wretched smile, scolding.


    Chen Yu smiled even more wretchedly, "Don''t forget, my current profession is a hooligan, you can find a shameless hooligan to show me, I want to meet."


    "Too lazy to care about you, let''s go!" Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu, brushed shoulders with him, and strode out.


    Chen Yu walked two steps quickly and grabbed Ke Anqi, "I''ll carry you, let''s hurry up, and when we''re done, I still have to put my arms around my wife to sleep. Maybe, at dawn, I have to be gentle with my wife."


    "Rogue!" Ke Anqi cursed softly, but lay on Chen Yu''s back without pretense.


    Previously, Zou Ting¡¯s ¡°we are dead¡± remarks touched Ke Anqi quite a bit. She also realized that sooner or later she would accept the absurd and cruel reality like other sisters, and become Chen Yu¡¯s woman, sharing it with many sisters. A man.


    There are still many men on this island, but those men cannot break into the hearts of their group of sisters. Ke Anqi knew in her heart that Chen Yu had already occupied a very important position in her heart that no one could replace.


    It was only a matter of time before he fell asleep. Ke Anqi was a little hopeful, but also a little hesitant, because he hadn''t found the feeling that he didn''t marry.


    Reality is reality, and process is process. What Ke Anqi needs is a mental journey, to open up her heart completely and accept Chen Yu''s love process.


    In the past, she was in the large yard, and among the many sisters, she had no chance to be alone with Chen Yu.She didn''t even have her turn in the play games.


    Now it''s different. She needs to go out to archaeology constantly and will have many opportunities to get along with Chen Yu alone.


    She feels that if their life on this island is a movie, and the first part does not have much of her role, then her role will be sufficient.She is especially looking forward to being a heroine for a period of time and having enough roles.


    "Asshole, where do you touch your hand. Don''t go too far, I will be angry." Ke Anqi scolded in shame.


    "Hey, sorry, professional habit. I will pay attention." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and ran hurriedly with Ke Anqi on his back.


    About a hundred meters away from the temporary military camp outside the city, Chen Yu put down Ke Anqi, "You wait here, I used to abuse soldiers, soon."


    As he said, he took out a hissing sock on his head, and then covered his face with a black scarf.


    Ke Anqi asked suspiciously: "Where did you get your socks."


    "Sister Zou''s, borrow it and use it. Sister Zou is not here tomorrow night, just use yours, hehe." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    Ke Anqi saw that Chen Yu didn''t bring the snake-patterned stick out, and deliberately didn''t mention the matter of hissing socks, and asked suspiciously, "Are you going to attack with bare hands?"


    "The snake-patterned stick is too obvious, and it''s easy to reveal your identity. You can grab a stick at will. Wait, I''ll come!" Chen Yu said, rushing to the camp.


    The distance of a hundred meters, to him, is just a matter of breathing.


    He rushed directly to the patrol team, slashed out with a palm, knocked down one of them and successfully grabbed the snake-patterned stick in the opponent''s hand.

 494 Chapter 493 Retreat without a fight!

    "Ah, enemy attack!"


    "Go and know your Majesty the Queen!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The barracks exploded in an instant, and Chen Yu deliberately fought and retreated. He opened the field and waited for the male and female recruits in the tent to wake up vigilantly.


    The two hundred recruits obviously reacted extremely fast after a period of training.Within two minutes, everyone rushed out with their weapons, most of them besieged Chen Yu, and a small group of people rushed toward the city gate, apparently to inform the news.


    The weapon they are equipped with is a uniform eyebrow stick, and Xiaoyu is to teach them magical stick techniques.


    How could Chen Yu let them have a chance to report the letter, several of them swept out and surrounded them, rushing to stop the person who reported the letter.


    He has a sense of measure, knocking people down or looking at them with a stick, but he will never be too heavy by them.He also deliberately didn''t resort to the magic stick method, worrying about being recognized.


    With one enemy and two hundred, Chen Yu still had the upper hand even though he was a little strenuous.


    After a few meetings, he was knocked down by a large area. The recruits either fell to the ground without waking up, or curled up and wailed and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The war of torturing soldiers fought for nearly an hour, and in the end only a few people were left standing without strong support.


    What surprised Chen Yu was that the recruits who had been defeated by him would get up and join the battle as long as they were still able to fight or recovered slightly.


    Their unyielding spirit was greatly appreciated by Chen Yu.


    A few sticks knocked down the last few people, and Chen Yu was about to leave, but unexpectedly another female soldier stood up.


    Chen Yu remembered that this female soldier had been defeated by herself no less than five times, and she persisted in getting up.


    Seeing the female soldier who was crumbling and standing at last, Chen Yu pointed at her with his eyebrow stick, so he squeezed his throat and smiled gloomily: "Quack, little girl doll, you are very good. Tell me your name, I Don''t kill you."


    The female soldier supported her body with an eyebrow stick and stared at Chen Yu angrily, "Skills can be killed, not insulted!"


    "Then you say, the queen is a bad person, I will let you go." Chen Yu was testing the female soldier''s loyalty.


    "You are the bad guy, you are the bad guy, the devil. Our Queen will not let you go, and the Lord God will not let you go." The female soldier roared with all the strength of her body.


    At this time, another male soldier stood up behind Chen Yu, raised his eyebrow stick, and smashed his head.


    Chen Yu turned around and kicked out like eyes with eyes on his back.


    The male soldier vomited blood and flew out in the air, and fell on his comrades who were ten meters away.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The female soldier smashed Chen Yu with her club, using all her strength.


    Chen Yu escaped the attack of the female soldier, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, clasped her tightly, and smiled wretchedly: "Since you say I am a demon, then I will show you the demon once. . I am a blood-sucking demon."


    As he said, he lifted the masked black scarf, tore off the hedging and hissing socks, and bit on the female soldier''s neck with his mouth open.


    Pain, very painful, the female soldier trembled all over, and then her legs softened and fell to the ground slowly.


    Chen Yu licked his tongue like blood, and laughed wildly.


    He bit the female soldier''s neck and sucked blood, and many people saw it with new eyes.In their eyes, he is a real vampire demon.


    They headed away with Chen Yu laughing wildly, walking deep into the mountains and forests, their hearts were greatly shocked.


    Two hundred people didn''t beat this person. In their hearts, Chen Yu was not a human, absolutely not a human, but a demon, a demon that only the Lord of Heaven could fight against.


    Some people got up with difficulty and went to support and rescue other comrades in arms one after another, some shouted to report to Her Majesty the Queen.


    Chen Yu detoured back to Ke Anqi, "How about it, cold?"


    Ke Anqi wanted to complain a few words, when she heard Chen Yu talk about herself, she felt warm in her heart. She nodded slightly and said, "It''s a bit cold, let''s go back."


    "Okay, let me carry you." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Ke Anqi shook her head slightly and said: "No, I have to go by myself, the activities are not so cold."


    The two walked side by side, neither fast nor slow, Chen Yu took Ke Anqi''s hand, "There are a few very good seedlings in this group of recruits, who are not afraid of death. Among them is a female soldier who performed the best. Xiaoyu pay attention and focus on cultivation. Maybe in the future, he can really cultivate a Mulan."


    "I guess that female soldier must be a little beauty, otherwise you rascal would definitely not care." Ke Anqi joked.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "Baby Angel, who knows me, come and kiss."


    "Go away, who is your baby?" Ke Anqi pushed away the smile that Chen Yu pushed over, and scolded.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Ke Anqi lightly in his arms, "Give you some warmth. That little girl is indeed a beauty embryo. But it is hard to say whether she can pass the psychological barrier. The shock to me tonight is estimated to be biggest."


    "What did you do to her? You won''t push other people''s little girl forcibly?" Ke Anqi asked in shock and confusion.


    "Although I am a hooligan in my current profession, I am not hooligan enough to be inhuman. I just found myself a part-time job, a part-time job as a vampire demon. I bit that little girl''s neck and knocked her out. It is estimated that this matter will bring her spiritual trauma. If she can pass this level, the future will be absolutely limitless." Chen Yu said half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    Chen Yu once read this sentence in a book: The strongest soldier is not how brave he goes to kill the enemy, but has a tenacious and unyielding heart.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence before. After the liberation battle of Yucheng, he saw that the first soldiers of the Jiang nationality retreated without a fight, greedy for life and fear of death. He really understood this sentence.


    A lot of skilled soldiers can be cultivated, but so how can they be cultivated, fearing the enemy in battle, and defeating without a fight. I would rather want some ordinary, but not afraid of death soldiers.


    When training soldiers, it doesn''t matter what they are doing, but their minds must be trained.


    Back to the palace, Chen Yu went to take another bath, and then hugged Zou Ting to sleep until dawn.When he woke up in the morning, he still wanted to practice with Zou Tingchen, but she refused, because she wanted to rush to Guzhai school as soon as possible.


    While Chen Yu used a glider to send Zou Ting to the gap, Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi arrived at the temporary barracks.


    Xiaoyu kept his face cold, knowing that he pretended to be confused and asked about the attack last night.


    One of the little bosses bowed down to Xiaoyu and said with lingering fear: "If you return to Her Majesty the Queen, it was a vampire demon who attacked us last night. He was only one person and wounded all of us. He also bitten. Take the flower bird and suck her blood."


    Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi looked at each other, and they all guessed that the female soldier named Huaqueer was the one Chen Yu had particularly fancyed last night.

 495 Chapter 494 Sarcophagus

    "Get up and talk, where is Huaqueer, let her come to me." Xiaoyu said in a deep voice with a queen-like manner.


    After a few meetings, Huaque''er was led to Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi. When she finished her bow and bow, Xiaoyu asked in a deep voice, "I heard that you were bitten by a demon last night. Where is the wound? Give me Take a look."


    Huaque''er replied neither humble nor arrogant: "In response to Her Majesty the Queen, the devil bit my neck, but the wound has completely healed, and there are no scars left."


    Ke Anqi looked at the flower bird carefully, saying that she was indeed a beauty embryo.At the age of fifteen or sixteen, she was graceful and tall, with an alluring face, and her pair of dark eyes were very spiritual, as if she could talk and laugh.It''s just that her face has a resolute and unyielding look, which doesn''t match her delicate face, but has a different charm.


    The little fish nodded silently.Chen Yu''s saliva has the effect of healing and removing scars, and Huaque''er will naturally not leave scars when he is killed by him.


    Ke Anqi thought of what Chen Yu said last night and wanted to test Hua Que''er''s disposition, so she asked: "What do you think now? If you are afraid, I can make the decision for you and let you go home."


    Huaqueer resolutely shook her head slightly, "Thank you Goddess for your kindness, I am fine and not afraid. I want to stay in the barracks."


    Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu looked at each other, and both nodded slightly in silence.


    At this time, the little boss knelt and said: "Please Her Majesty and Lord Goddess to be the masters for us. Please Lord God to deal with the devil, the devil is too advantageous, we..."


    "Shut up!" Xiaoyu interrupted the little boss with an anger, then looked at Huaqueer and asked: "In your opinion, how should this matter be handled?"


    Huaqueer pondered for a while, and replied: "We are soldiers, and we cannot rely on Lord Celestial to solve everything for us. If Lord Celestial returns to the Heavenly Palace one day, where do we go to seek shelter? I think we should Self-reliant to fight against the devil, make yourself strong, strong enough to fight the devil."


    Ke Anqi secretly praised Huaqueer for her good temperament, but deliberately said in alarmist words: "That''s a vampire demon. You are just ordinary soldiers and can''t handle it."


    Huaqueer replied: "After he injured us, he didn''t have much strength. I guess he didn''t have much strength before we escaped. He sucked my blood, probably to heal the injury. As long as we work hard, No matter how strong he is, he can be subdued."


    Both Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi thought Huaqueer''s speculation was a bit naive and ridiculous, but from her perspective and standpoint, it made sense.


    "You''re right, we can''t rely on Lord Tianshen for everything. Just do what you mean, strengthen your practice, and go to the palace whenever you have something to report." Xiaoyu made a decision and turned back to the city with Ke Anqi.


    Zhu Lang is responsible for the training of these recruits.Zhulang''s loyalty is not a problem, and she is a heroic leader, even though she was once the confidant of the two brothers surnamed Jiang.


    Zhulang seems to be a female man, but it is also a sorrow of wit in the rough.She knows how to discard the secrets and cast the light, which is the best proof.


    Good birds choose wood to live, and Zhulang is like this. Once the new master is identified as a good master, he will swear allegiance to death.


    "Sister An Qi, what do you think?" Walking out of the barracks, Xiaoyu asked Ke Anqi with a smile.


    Ke Anqi knew that Xiaoyu was asking about Huaqueer, "As Chen Yu said, she is a good seedling, and she has an excellent temperament. In the future, she will definitely be one of your generals. However, she is still immature and needs more training. If you abuse soldiers tonight, Chen Yu has to change his strategy..."


    Sending Zou Ting to the Guzhai school, Chen Yu hurried back.Even though he was flying at full speed, it took half a day to come and go.


    When he led Ke Anqi to the ancient tomb group camp, it was already two or three in the afternoon.


    Gu Subai and others had prepared living prey long ago, and they waited for them to come over to open the coffin and open the tomb door of the main tomb.


    To be safe, Chen Yu asked Ke Anqi and others to wait outside, but he took Gu Youli into the tomb.


    "Take the gas mask, step back, and I''ll open the coffin alone." Chen Yu saw that Gu Youli put the cage containing a live wild pheasant in the last burial chamber and ordered.


    Gu Youli replied, and left the tomb, looking from a distance.


    After Chen Yu put on the gas mask, he closed the iron pick, knocking a few times to the left and a few times to the right, and then found a place to pry open the stone cabinet.


    Lifting the lid of the sunken sarcophagus vigorously, Chen Yu saw a turbid gas coming out of the sarcophagus.He quickly looked back, hiding far away.


    "Go out first, come in later!" Chen Yu was worried that the turbid gas was poisonous or corrosive, and hurried out of the cave with Gu Youli.


    After waiting for about an hour, Chen Yu asked Gu Youli to wait for a few people to check in.


    Soon Gu Youli and others ran out to deliver the letter, the wild pheasant was still alive, and the air was not poisonous.


    As if revisiting the old place, Chen Yu and others went straight to the last burial chamber.


    There is only one severely corroded skeleton left in the sarcophagus, and it can only be distinguished that the person who died was a female.There are still some stone ornaments in the coffin, and they corroded so badly that they turned into powder when touched.


    Ke Anqi did not let anyone move the foreign objects in the sarcophagus, carefully observed and recorded.


    After Ke Anqi completed the necessary work, Chen Yu, Gu Youli and others worked together to cover the sarcophagus again.


    "Take the guy and smash the door for you. You women first quit and leave the hard work to our men!" Chen Yu ordered loudly.


    The door of the megalithic tomb in the main tomb was also weathered and corroded very seriously. Chen Yu and the others broke a huge gap within a few seconds, and a scent of mildew spurted out, like a cloudy wind.


    Chen Yu put the bird cage into the main tomb, and then led everyone out quickly.


    "Baby Anqi, go with me to the stream and take a bath by the way. I want you to be with me, of course, to soak you, haha." At least there are still a few hours to enter the main tomb, Chen Yu decided long ago Coming back tomorrow, seeing that it was still early, I thought about leading Ke Anqi around in the forest to get in touch.


    Ke Anqi hesitated for a while, "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to return to Yucheng. Going around, maybe there are accidents."


    She felt that there was a place where an ancient tomb appeared, so that some people would be active in this period before the Ming Dynasty, and maybe some other clues could be found.


    "From the specifications of the tombs and the stone burial objects, if there is no prehistoric civilization, I think the ancient tombs here are much older than the ancient tomb at Bishan Peak." As soon as he left the camp, Ke Anqi said Own conjecture.

 496 Chapter 495 Tea!

    Chen Yu wanted to say that he was not very interested, but then thought of the interest he had promised Ke Anqi to avoid feeling a little bit of interest in order to soak her, and smiled and said: "I understand what you mean. If there is a prehistoric civilization, the tomb of the Crystal Race would be farther away. The ancient tombs here are late."


    "That''s what it means. It''s also possible that the two ancient tombs are left over from prehistoric civilization. If so, the ancient tombs here are much longer." Ke Anqi went on to analyze: "From the perspective of weathering and corrosion. , The tombs here are definitely older."


    Chen Yu nodded his head thoughtfully, feeling a little convoluted, and didn''t want to think about it.He usually avoids brain-burning things as long as he can, so he suggested; "You can pass the pigeon home and communicate with Sister Wanneng. Maybe she will have better insights and guesses."


    "I have already done that. I believe I will receive a reply from Sister Wan Neng tomorrow." Ke Anqi smiled.


    At this moment, a badger appeared within Chen Yu''s line of sight, in the bushes tens of meters away.He made a silent gesture to Ke Anqi, bent down, picked up a fist-sized stone, and threw it out.


    Whoosh!Shi Zi broke through the air, right in the middle of the fat badger''s retreat, and Chen Yu laughed triumphantly: "There is something delicious to eat at night. Waiting to stay still, I will catch it alive."


    The badger cried out in pain, and quickly escaped, and Chen Yu rushed forward after throwing away his legs.


    "Be careful, don''t run too far, I''m afraid." Ke Anqi shouted at the back of Chen Yu who ran away quickly.


    "Don''t worry, come back soon." Chen Yu responded loudly, already jumping out thirty to fifty meters.


    At his speed, even if the badger was not injured, he could not escape his pursuit, let alone the badger with one of the hind legs injured.It was not far away before Chen Yu caught up and caught him alive.


    This badger is very fat, weighing forty to fifty catties.


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking triumphantly about the return of the Badgerzi, he saw a small green leafy tree in the corner of his eye and looked familiar.


    He frowned and stared at the green leafy arbor for a while, and suddenly ecstatically threw the badger to the ground, shouting cheers and ran to Ke Anqi, "Unexpected surprise, unexpected harvest! An Qi! , Baby, we are developed this time and enjoy the blessing, hahaha!"


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing over like crazy, Ke Anqi frowned, thinking that he was wicked or mad.As soon as she was about to speak, she was swooped into her arms tightly, and he took a few mouthfuls on both sides.


    "Hahaha! Developed, unexpected surprises, unexpected gains!" Chen Yule hugged Ke Anqi and turned in circles.


    Ke Anqi felt that her waist was about to be broken by Chen Yule, and she was about to suffocate, struggling hard, "Asshole, you are crazy, you want to strangle me."


    Only then did Chen Yu realize that he was a little over-excited, put down Ke Anqi, and excitedly hugged her and rushed to the place where the badger was previously caught, "Baby, I found the baby, hahaha!"


    Ke Anqi reached out a little flustered and touched Chen Yu''s forehead, "You were poisoned in the ancient tomb?"


    "No, you see what it is!" Chen Yu put down Ke Anqi and pointed to the small leaf tree he saw earlier.


    Taking a look in the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, Ke Anqi subconsciously asked in confusion: "What''s the matter, tree."


    "What tree?" Chen Yu asked.


    Ke Anqi glanced again and replied casually: "It seems to be a tea tree."


    "Yes, it is the tea tree!" Chen Yu laughed excitedly: "Hahaha, our lives will become more and more enjoyable."


    Ke Anqi came back to her senses, and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek excitedly, and said with a smile: "It''s just a tea tree. See what excites you, ha ha."


    Chen Yuhuan pointed to the front, "It''s not just one tree, there are many here. And looking at the branches of this tree, I don''t know how many years these tea trees have survived. It is estimated that the history of these tea trees is longer than those in Wuyi Mountain. . We have the best tea to drink, hahaha!"


    Ke Anqi Ge Gejiao smiled and nodded fiercely, "Well, there are so many tea trees, we have tea to drink."


    Since they came to this isolated island, their lives have been gradually improving, from having food and clothing problems at first, to having whole grains, then wine, electricity, and now tea.


    Tea is definitely a major discovery.Ye Chunfang once asked the mining team to look out for tea trees, but they brought back many kinds of valuable plants, but there were no tea trees.


    Chen Yu¡¯s Ke Anqi was excited to pick a lot of tea, until his pocket was full, and Chen Yu took off his trousers and filled it up.


    After the excitement was over, Chen Yu remembered the badger that had previously been alive, and laughed at himself: "If you lose sesame seeds and pick watermelons, you will gain and lose, because the big losses are worth the little ones."


    Ke Anqi pointed to the bushes not far away and smiled: "You didn''t lose your child because of your bigness. The badger hit the devil today and was threw to death by you with excitement."


    Chen Yu laughed and ran over to pick up the badger, "There are delicious food and tea. Today is really a good harvest. Go, go back to the city and fry the tea."


    After returning to the camp with tea leaves, Chen Yu handed the badger to Gu Subai and asked her to take off a badger leg to take with her, and leave the rest for them to eat.


    Instead, he found a big backpack, packed the tea he picked, and brought it back to Yucheng.


    Fried tea is a technical skill, neither Chen Yu nor Ke Anqi understand.But as soon as he returned to Yucheng, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to ask Xiaoyu to find a big iron pot and stir-fry the tea leaves half-dried with feeling.


    Eating delicious badger meat and drinking fragrant tea, Chen Yu showed a very intoxicated expression.


    The little fish was puzzled and took a sip of tea. It felt fragrant in the mouth, but a bit bitter. "It tastes weird, but it tastes good."


    Anqi Ke¡¯s wealthy family lived in since childhood. He drank a lot of good tea. After a few sips, he said, ¡°Tea is a good tea, but the craftsmanship of fried tea is a little worse. But drinking tea is a great thing. As for fried tea. You can slowly explore and accumulate experience."


    Xiaoyu smiled and nodded, listening to Chen Yu and Ke Anqi talking about tea there, like a humbly taught student.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "I will go home tomorrow and send some tea back. Xiaoyu, you will recruit some tea pickers tomorrow to pick tea in the mountains and forests over there. The wages of the tea pickers are paid by the family. "


    The little fish obediently nodded in response, and then asked: "Is it just to pluck the leaves of this tree and bring it back? Is there anything special? For example, is it picking old leaves or tender leaves?"


    Anqi Ke took another sip of the tea soup and slapped her lips: "Pick the top tender leaves, this is bud tea."

 497 Chapter 496: Ruthless!

    Chen Yu thought for a while and joked: "As for the particularity of tea picking, I remember that I heard people bragging about that tea pickers must be good and big. Someone asked the original girl to pick tea at a high price and pack the tea. Put it in a small cloth bag and put it in the mouth to warm and dry. The tea made from that way will have the fragrance of the original girl''s body lotion."


    Ke Anqi smiled and cursed in embarrassment: "Why don''t you tell me, there are still people who want girls to use their mouths to pick tea."


    "Joke, right to listen to it as a joke. Hahaha!" Chen Yu laughed loudly.In fact, he really doesn''t understand tea, and all he knows is hearsay.Including the tea tree, he saw it for the first time today, and he knew it because he had seen the picture of the tea tree.


    Talking about Wuxin and listening intentionally, Xiaoyu secretly remembered the method of picking the best flowers.


    After eating and drinking, having a cup of tea, and talking about Huaqueer, Chen Yu lay down on the couch with a lonely pillow.Accustomed to sleeping with a woman next to him every night, suddenly he was lying alone on a big bed, and he felt lonely and cold.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Yu, without sleep, turned over and got out of bed, preparing for tonight''s soldiers abuse.


    As agreed, Xiaoyu will accompany him to the temporary barracks tonight.


    Xiaoyu had long been ready to go, waiting for Chen Yu.


    "Brother Tianshen, tonight you will not only take them down like morning and night, but also take a few people and create a panic atmosphere for them. Well, let¡¯s take two female soldiers. Take two of them every night, so you can just send them away. Tea. Two birds with one stone!" Xiaoyu suggested on the way.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, thinking that Xiaoyu''s proposal was good.


    Xiaoyu waited for Chen Yu a hundred meters away from the temporary military camp.He put on a black scarf and rushed into the barracks as he did last night.


    Compared with last night, tonight they sent additional manpower to patrol, from last night''s team of a dozen people to three teams of a dozen people.


    Following the method, Chen Yu quickly disrupted the entire military camp and took more than an hour to knock everyone down.He also deliberately found Hua Que''er, and also bit her neck.


    In the end, he captured two female soldiers and walked away with a wild laugh.


    The two captured female soldiers were ashamed at first, but they were filled with doubts after seeing Xiaoyu.


    After Xiaoyu explained the incident of Chen Yu''s abuse of soldiers and training, he took the two female soldiers into the palace.


    Settling the two queens, Xiaoyu hesitated and got into Chen Yu''s room, "Brother Tianshen, are you asleep?"


    Just a little sleepy, Chen Yu immediately woke up again, sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, jokingly said: "I drank too much tea tonight, and I was excited because of finding tea by accident. I couldn''t sleep with excitement. "


    Xiaoyu sat on the edge of the bed with a bit of twitching, fluttering with beautiful eyes, hesitatingly said: "Brother Tianshen, if you need a woman, I can accompany you."


    Chen Yu frowned and moved his body to signal Xiaoyu to lean against him.


    The little fish was overjoyed, sitting on the bedside, the little bird clinging to Chen Yu''s arms like a human, his heart beating faster.


    Chen Yu casually hugged Xiaoyu''s delicate shoulders and said softly: "I know what you want for me. But..."


    "No but, as long as Brother Tianshen likes it, Xiaoyu will have no regrets." Xiaoyu raised his hand and covered Chen Yu''s mouth, interrupting the words behind him.


    Xiaoyu has taken the initiative to become Chen Yu''s woman several times, but he always deliberately escapes.


    She had a low self-esteem, felt that she was not beautiful enough, and her figure was not good enough, Chen Yu looked down on her.


    Later, once, her unhappy look was seen by Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao explained to her that it was not that she was not beautiful enough or her figure was not good enough, nor did Chen Yu look down on her.He has his own worries, one day they will leave.And she was destined to stay, she couldn''t leave with them.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to see life and death, and was even more afraid that he and Xiaoyu would be separated from each other if they had children.


    Xiaoyu''s mentality is clear, if it is until the day when Chen Yu and the others leave the island, she will have difficulty making a choice.Can she leave everything behind and leave with them?


    She lives on the island and grows on the island. Here are her relatives and her people. She also has the identity of a princess and has her own responsibilities.Can she really pursue her own happiness selfishly and desperately?


    Love is beautiful, but reality is often cruel.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to entangle this problem, nor did he want to hurt Xiaoyu, so he joked off the topic and said: "His Majesty the Queen, if you want men, there will be many men who are willing to climb on your belly to give you satisfaction and happiness. If one doesn¡¯t work, come ten, and if ten doesn¡¯t work, one hundred. You have this right. Your clan also respects women. A woman can have many men."


    Xiaoyu sits upright, staring at Chen Yu scorchingly, "But I just want Brother Tianshen to climb on my belly. Maybe in the future, if you leave, and I stay, I will choose many men, but as long as you Stay here for one day, and I will be yours, and you will be my only man. Whether you want it or not, love me or not."


    "Speaking so affectionate, if I don''t move my heart, it will appear that I am ruthless. Okay, let my brother kiss." Chen Yu said, holding Xiaoyu''s face and kissing, "Well, small chest It¡¯s a little bit, and when you grow up, I think I¡¯ll like it very much.¡±


    "Well, I will work very hard." Xiaoyu said a little out of breath.The girl''s body is sensitive, and she has a strong reaction to being kissed.If it were not for fear that Chen Yu would be disgusted, she really wanted to take the initiative to him.


    Chen Yuqing hugged Xiaoyu, thinking of Xuanting''s warning to herself last night, and asked, "Xiaoyu, why did you suddenly recruit new recruits?"


    Xiaoyu replied without hesitation: "According to the spies I sent, there is a very large tribe in the basin between the mountains and forests in the far northeast of us. They have a population of 30,000 or 40,000, and they have developed rapidly recently. I guess that the tribe must be the same as us. People from you will help them develop or rule there. The people I sent out didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so the specifics are unknown.


    "I am recruiting recruits because I am afraid that people from that tribe will come. Our current military strength is too small, only more than 600 people, plus this new recruit only has more than 800 people. Even if we are all soldiers, the number of people Can''t compete with that big tribe. So we have to train good soldiers and strong generals, who can be one enemy ten, or even one hundred."


    "Not only that, I have to expand the city and repair the river. I also need to reserve a lot of supplies. Once the enemy comes, I will let the people of the whole country hide in the city and fight against them. Not as good as each other, but we can¡¯t sit still and let others kill."

 498 Chapter 497: Back!

    Chen Yu secretly admired Xiaoyu''s precautions, and at the same time was secretly surprised that there were really powerful tribes near Yuguo.


    Although they had guessed that there must be other tribes nearby, guessing is one thing, and confirming it is another.I hope that the tribe is friendly and will not attack Yuguo.


    Chen Yu tentatively asked again: "If there is a tribe nearby with about the same number of people as ours, but the equipment is far inferior to us, what would you do?"


    "Incorporate them." Xiaoyu replied without even thinking about it.


    Chen Shou asked: "How to collect and attack?"


    Xiaoyu shook his head slightly and said, "No, the morality convinces people. We have a lot of advanced things that are enough to make them tempted. Let them join our Universe and strengthen our Universe."


    "If Yuguo grows enough to compete with that big tribe, what will you do?" Chen Yu continued to ask tentatively.


    Xiaoyu hesitated and said, "It is difficult for two tribes or countries that are equal to each other to coexist peacefully. If they do not invade our best, otherwise there will be a bloody storm, and the people will suffer. I don''t want to see that. Day."


    "Have you ever thought of attacking them proactively?"


    "No, a lot of people will die in a war. It''s not a last resort. I don''t want to fight a war. But if someone bullies us, I will never be soft-hearted." Xiaoyu''s face was determined.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hugged the little fish tightly, "I''m sleepy, put my arms around you to sleep tonight. Remember everything you said to me tonight."


    Facts have proved that Xiaoyu does have ambitions and wants to grow and develop Yuguo, but from the current point of view, it has not reached the level that Xu Qian, Fu Xiaoxiao and others worry about.


    Xiaoyu dreams of becoming Chen Yu''s woman, and she does not have the shyness that a girl should have.But when he fell asleep in his arms, she was still nervous and did not dare to move, fearing that something wrong with her would arouse his disgust.


    In her heart, Chen Yu and others Yiyi are high above gods, even though she knows that they are also human beings, but come from a civilized and developed outside society.Perhaps it is because the first Lord is the Lord, she has always regarded them as the gods, and still from the heart.


    In the past, her name was Sister Bai and the others were all this Celestial Sister, that Celestial Sister.


    Only after sitting on the throne of Queen Yuguo, under the strong request of Chen Yu and others, did she change her name to Sister Bai and others. This sister, the elder sister, lost the word Tianshen.


    But her title to Chen Yu has not changed, and she is still the brother of the gods.


    Although falling in love with mutual equality, Xiaoyu''s love for Chen Yu is inferior.Chen Yu is like a high emperor, and she feels that she is just an insignificant little palace lady, at most, a little palace lady who is a little closer to the emperor.


    Chen Yu was hugged and fell asleep all night without incident. Xiaoyu''s heart was swayed, with some loss and soreness, because he did not do to her what men should do to women.


    Chen Yu didn''t think too much. He slept with the little fish all night. It seemed to him nothing big, like seeking a kind of spiritual comfort.


    In the early morning of the next day, he sent Ke Anqi to the ancient tomb camp early to make sure that the main tomb chamber was safe, and completely opened the huge stone tomb door of the main tomb chamber. Fly home.


    "Why do you have to take me home with me?" Ke Anqi lightly hugged Chen Yu''s waist, pressed her face to his back, and asked with a grin.


    "The long journey is too lonely. As a senior hooligan, you must bring a beautiful woman with you. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the profession of hooligan." Chen Yu replied jokingly.


    "Chen Yu, admit it! I won''t laugh at you." Ke Anqi said with a smile.


    Chen Yu asked incomprehensibly, "Admit what? I slept with the little fish in my arms last night?"


    Ke Anqi said "Ah", "Did you sleep Xiaoyu last night?"


    "Yeah, I slept on a couch and took a look. Of course, I put her to sleep, but I didn''t do what you thought." Chen Yu smiled.


    Ke Anqi gave an "Oh" and then asked: "Chen Yu, are you in love with me, and you are not worried about leaving me in the camp, so I took my pains to take me home."


    "Yeah, I love you so much. If you twist your back a few times and massage my back a few times with your big weapon, I will love you more." Chen Yu said with a joke and amused Ke Anqi.


    "Rogue, there is no seriousness all day long." Ke Anqi scolded.


    Chen Yu said triumphantly: "Hey, I''m so comfortable with this rogue call, even more comfortable than you call my husband, hahaha!"


    "Bad boy, it''s cheaper for you." Ke Anqi hugged Chen Yu''s waist, chest pressed against his back, and rubbed a few times.


    Chen Yu was greatly appreciated, "Are you wearing a skirt today?"


    "No, I wear long trousers." Ke Anqi was full of doubts and said to her heart. We have been together since the morning. Do you know whether this lady is wearing a skirt or trousers?


    Chen Yu regretfully said: "It''s a pity, if you wear a skirt, I will let you sit in front, then rub and rub again, and when you burn you out, if there is water, I will take you to fly in the sky. Go up to the sky."


    "Baby, do you know that I love you, and I want to fly you to the sky..." Chen Yu actually sang as he spoke.


    "What kind of friction, fire and water, I don''t understand." Ke Anqi whispered softly with her lips curled.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "The first time I rubbed fire and water on a glider was Xiaowen, that time..."


    "Bad guy, I don''t want to listen, don''t listen to it. Rogue, scumbag..."


    Amused by Ke Anqi all the way, Chen Yu flew back home happily.


    Before the glider landed, he shouted loudly, "Beauties, sisters, sisters, wives, grandma, you guys, your man is back, you are back with your baby!"


    The beauties who were busy in every corner of the big yard put down their business and gathered.


    "Oh, just went out together for two days, even the name has changed, called baby. You put our Miss An Qi to sleep?" Xu Qian greeted her with a charming smile, jokingly.


    "Whoever wants to sleep by him, those who are alive are the first-rate gangsters." Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu with a little shame.This rogue was too bad, and she kept talking about unbearable things all the way, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Little man, I''ll remember to find my sister in the kitchen later." Sister Bai smiled and rolled her eyebrows at Chen Yu, which means, you know, there will be great benefits when you come.


    Ren Yu-like smiled and scolded Sister Bai: "White fairy, the thief who watched the little man a few days ago is too tight, but now he takes the initiative to take it again, you, it was broken by Xu fairy."


    "Wrongly, although they are called fairies, they are pure and pure like a piece of white paper. In fact, the white lady can''t take me to you. She is a Qianniang Snake Demon in a blink of an eye, she is a fan of men." Xu Qian shouted wronged.

 499 Chapter 498 Random Thinking!

    Sister Bai smiled: "Before the little man was my husband, I have to pay more attention to it. Now he is someone else''s husband, and of course he must be hooked up."


    "Brother-in-law, ignore these bad sisters, go to my room and I will massage you." Luo Xiaochan rushed out of the house, squeezed into the crowd, and took Chen Yu''s arm domineeringly.


    "Brother, I''m going to prepare clothes for you and take a shower." Li Xin was unwilling to show weakness and strive for the initiative.


    A group of women were chattering and noisy, Chen Yuhun looked at this person and then again, forgetting the business of coming back suddenly this time, a group of fairies!


    Everyone talked about it for a while before Chen Yu had a chance to speak: "I brought you baby back, absolutely super good baby."


    Yan Jie joked: "What other good treasures, big diamonds. There are so many golds in the house, and there is no shortage of various gems. What good treasures can you find. Don''t say you give the funeral goods from other people''s grave Got it back. Robbery is illegal."


    "Dangdangdang!" Chen Yuxianbao faked a handful of tea leaves from his pocket and showed it to the beauties, "Tea, we have found a tea tree. We will have tea to drink in the future. This tea is called Angel Tea, because it is I found it with An Qi."


    "Ah, it''s really tea!" Sister Bai and the others cheered, scrambling to grab the little tea in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Xu Qian was the most ghostly, and immediately ran to the glider and fetched a large bag of tea, "Hehe, a bunch of stupid women, how could the little man only bring back the top tea. There is still a large bag here."


    A group of women robbed Xu Qian again.Taking advantage of the chaos, Chen Yu picked up Li Xin and sneaked into the room, "Xin''er, go take a bath in your room."


    "Well, I listen to my brother." Li Xin blushed and responded softly.


    Li Xin''s effort to rub her back has increased, and she is also the most obedient. No matter what Chen Yu asks, she will agree to him.


    Chen Yu took a bath for more than an hour, and Li Xin was exhausted.


    "Msang Gong, why do you find Xin''er as soon as you come back?" When Chen Yu came out, Xu Qian slammed it up and took his arm.


    "Go, let''s go to your room right now." Chen Yu said as he hugged Xu Qian horizontally.


    Xu Qianmei smiled and said: "Everyone''s home is vacuum, no need to go to the room, it''s the same everywhere. Let''s go to the restaurant, everyone is waiting for you."


    Chen Yugang sat down in the dining room, and before Xu Qian sat down on his lap, Luo Xiaochan sat in his arms first, "Brother-in-law, hug."


    Xu Qian shrugged helplessly, "Yes, I was preempted."


    A group of beautiful women sat together, and Sister Bai asked, "Little man, are there many tea trees?"


    Chen Yu looked around, didn''t see Ke Anqi, and asked suspiciously, "Where is Anqi? She didn''t tell you that there is a big tea tree there?"


    Yan Jie replied, "As soon as An Qi came back, she could take a shower, so she went to see Sister Wanneng, and Xiaoxiao also went. The three of them must be discussing military affairs."


    In fact, everyone knows that Yan Jie is joking. The so-called "military affairs" refers to things in the ancient tombs.They don''t understand archaeology, nor do they participate in it.They are most concerned about the tea, how much firewood can be collected, and whether to transplant some back.


    Lu Fei, who has rarely made any remarks, said, "This tea is the best green tea or bud tea, but the craftsmanship of fried tea is a bit rough and I haven''t mastered the heat well."


    Chen Yu looked at Lu Fei with joy, "Sister Fei, do you know how to stir-fry tea?"


    Lu Fei nodded slightly and said, "My parents are tea farmers. Our home is rich in tea. Have you heard of white tea?"


    Yan Jie snatched: "Anji white tea is well-known throughout the country."


    Lu Fei smiled and said: "I was born in Anji, Huzhou."


    Chen Yu said excitedly: "Great, our family has given birth to another goddess with professional duties, the tea god!"


    Lu Fei smiled indifferently, "The process of frying tea is very cumbersome. Generally, five catties of wet tea is fried into one catty of dry tea, and only three catties of dry tea can pick out one catty of good tea."


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "It''s just that you understand. I still said that. I just look at the results and don''t want to understand the process."


    Since Lu Fei knows how to treat tea, everyone unanimously recommends her to go to Yucheng to take over tea picking and tea frying.


    She also readily agreed, and drew a sketch for Chen Yu to send to find someone to build a professional tea pot.


    Chen Yu originally planned to send the picture to the iron doctor shop in Dizhai, but he changed his mind when he thought that there was also an iron doctor shop in Yucheng, and decided to build a large iron pot for roasting tea in Yucheng.


    After some discussions, everyone has always decided to arrange the workshop for roasting tea in Yucheng.There is close to the tea plantation, you can pick tea and fry tea nearby, and it is much easier to come back with dried tea leaves.


    They also looked at opening a tea shop in Yucheng and selling the extra tea at the bottom price to the people, so that they could also start to live a slightly tasteful life.


    The tea matter was negotiated, and Chen Yu flew to the Guzhai school in a glider.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s sudden arrival, Zou Ting asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yu took it for granted: "Come to pick up his wife from get off work and go home. Isn''t it just natural for a husband to pick up his wife from get off work?"


    Zou Ting smiled sweetly, "If you have a conscience, there are still two classes. By the way, Yu Tong said that when I go home with me, you can go find her. She is in the office and there is no one in the office. Don''t you I messed with Yutong inside."


    "Originally, I didn''t really have that idea yet. Since my wife reminded me, then I would have to ask Yutong to mess with it once. The office romance is alluring." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    Pushing open the office door, I saw Yu Yutong sitting at a desk near the window, dragging his cheek with one hand, looking out the window in a daze.


    "What do you want?" Chen Yu approached gently, then hugged Yu Yutong, and suddenly asked loudly.


    He originally thought Yu Yutong would be taken aback, but unexpectedly she replied calmly and calmly: "Thinking you will toss me by yourself."


    "You knew I was here?" Chen Yu asked dullly.


    Yu Yutong seated Chen Yu on the chair, "I heard you talking to Sister Zou. Why, want to have a fight with me in the office?"


    "Well, can''t wait."


    "Honestly, don''t overdo it. This is the school, the place where children are born. I don''t want to make a bad influence." Yu Yutong fends off Chen Yu''s bad hands, "Sister Zou won''t take you too hard. . I¡¯ll leave the door for you tonight, whatever you want, but let me be honest now. Just sit there and talk."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Yu Yutong pressed her face to Chen Yu''s fierce mouth, and said softly: "What we talk about is not important, but the important thing is feeling. It feels like tenderness and honey. Every time I am with you, I do that kind of thing, rarely Chance to chat quietly."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in sympathy, and suggested: "Let''s go for a walk."


    "Well, that''s good!" Yu Yutong readily agreed.

 500 Chapter 499 Hanging Out!

    Thus, the two walked out of the ancient village holding hands like a first love couple, and strolled around in the nearby mountains and forests.


    As Yu Yutong said, what is not important to talk about, what is important is a feeling.


    With a feeling of deja vu, Chen Yu suddenly said with emotion: "It seems like a long, long time ago, I dreamed of a scene like today. You and I are holding hands and walking in the dense jungle, walking slowly, chatting casually."


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "It seems that you are also a romantic."


    "Husband!"


    "Ok!"


    "Husband!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu looked at Yu Yutong suspiciously.


    Yu Yutong leaned his head on Chen Yu''s shoulder, "It''s nothing, I just want to call you."


    After wandering for a while, the two returned to Guzhai holding hands.


    Xiyan went down, pulling the silhouette of them holding hands.Zou Ting smiled and greeted her, "Let''s go, we can go home. Husband, I will sit in the front later and change the skirt specially."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu didn''t expect Zou Ting to be so bold and direct, while Yu Yutong was still beside her.


    Yu Yutong smiled and said, "Sister Zou has always been a resentful woman. Now the resentful woman has liberated herself and turned into a fairy. Haha."


    "Yu Tong, let''s sleep with the three at night. Since it is ridiculous, then it is ridiculous to the end, do you dare?" Zou Ting defiantly looked at Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong blushed slightly, and shook his head gently and said, "Forget it, you should find Xu Yaojing. I have discussed with my husband and will leave him the door at night. When he feeds you and Xu Yaojing, I want Eat alone, hehe."


    "Alright." Zou Ting thought about it seriously, and nodded slightly, "However, my husband must go back to the house and hug me to sleep after he is done. Because I am a wife, you are all concubines."


    Principal Zou, who was a solemn complaint at school, was crazy like a young girl on the glider, singing hysterically loud songs that are not suitable for children.


    Yu Yutong, who was sitting behind, blushed for her and felt uncomfortable.


    "Husband, I love you, I want to love you forever..." Zou Ting cheered hysterically, and Yu Yutong wanted to cover her mouth.


    "It''s so loud, I can''t stand it." Yu Yutong hugged Chen Yu tightly behind, encouraging.


    Once a woman becomes crazy, it is terrible, Chen Yu finally realizes it.It may be the descendant syndrome of Sister Bai''s strict wife control last time. The women in the family were all in a frantic state and all left a door for Chen Yu.


    Zou Ting''s indulgence has fueled the arrogance of the sisters. In the big yard, the woman who is not suitable for children to scream hasn''t stopped all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu''s eyes turned black and he trembled as he walked.


    It turns out that he is not an enemy of ten thousand people, and his legs are weakened by the concerted efforts of beauties.


    Lin Weiwei distressedly gave Chen Yu a bowl of decoction, "make up, don''t be hollowed out."


    Chen Yu fed the big tonic decoction, "If you are hollowed out, you still have your share. Have you negotiated it?"


    Lin Weiwei smiled and nodded, stretched out her hand to clasp the door of Chen Yumai and explained: "Sister Qian¡¯s idea is to feed you once and save you from stealing food. The wild women outside are not as cheap as their own. Sisters. Haha."


    "Xu Fairy, next time she will not stay for three days." Chen Yu scolded viciously.


    "Don''t wait for next time, come now. They are from real family." Xu Qian walked over with a smirk, sat in Chen Yu''s arms, and stretched his hand into his skirt.


    "Mom, be forgiving." Chen Yu pushed her away like a ghost, and fled.


    "Small, I thought my old lady couldn''t cure you. Haha." Seeing Chen Yu''s back, Xu Qian smiled tremblingly, and then asked Lin Weiwei a little worried, "Weiwei, he won''t have a problem with his body?"


    Lin Weiwei smiled and shook her head slightly and said: "I just got the pulse for him, she is in good health and full of breath. He just pretended that.


    "Transformed? It turned out to be bleak?" Xu Qian was puzzled.


    Lin Weiwei whispered: "Sister Lu Fei is going to Yucheng with them today. Why do you think he wants to pretend?"


    "Bad boy, keep the ammunition ready to bomb Lu Fei''s house. It''s too bad!" Xu Qian scolded with a smile.


    Chen Yu, who had fled, fled to the pavilion next to the pool and continued to pretend to be exhausted and exhausted.


    He had just squinted on the recliner in the pavilion, and the corner of his eye was attracted by a dazzling statue.


    To be precise, it was not a statue, but a crystal coffin standing upright.It was the crystal coffin they brought back from Bishan Peak, and lying in the coffin was a fairy-like beauty.


    Chen Yu was very puzzled. This crystal coffin should be placed in a warehouse. How could it appear near the pavilion by the pool?


    Haunted, the crystal coffin flew out by itself?The absurd idea flashed through Chen Yu''s mind, and then he laughed at himself.


    He has never believed in strange power and chaos, especially after getting to know Ye Chunfang.All unknown things can have a reasonable explanation, and the inability to explain it only means that the knowledge you have is not enough.


    Zhaoxia radiated the radiance from the crystal coffin, and the girl lying in it like a fairy came alive.


    Chen Yu, who was lying on his side, stared at the crystal coffin and couldn''t help feeling a little lost, feeling distressed and sorry for the fairy-like girl.


    Why did such a young and beautiful girl die?Who made her a specimen?


    Did she die naturally or was murdered?Who is so cruel to kill a girl who looks at people like this?


    Scientists use living people as specimen experiments?


    All kinds of speculations and questions breed in Chen Yu''s heart.He stared at the girl in the crystal coffin drowsy, and his madness for many times overnight made him feel a little tired.


    Chaoyang not only brings bright wine to the earth, but also brings warmth to the world.


    The warm sun shining on his body made Chen Yu also lazy.He did not go to the beach for morning exercises with the beauties, lying in the pavilion enjoying the morning sun bath.


    Time is fascinating and passing fast, and Chen Yu feels like he hears the romp of beautiful women returning from morning exercises without too much meeting.As he slowly opened his sleepy sleep, the crystal cabinet was still in sight.


    Suddenly, he saw the fairy-like girl in the crystal cabinet blinked playfully, and seemed to hear the sweet voice like a lark, hello!


    "Ah, it''s alive!" Chen Yu was shocked and rolled off his chair.He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then fixed his eyes to look at the crystal cabinet. The fairy-like girl was still lying there lifelike, her eyes closed, and a faint smile on her mouth. She was so beautiful.


    Chen Yu''s exclamation attracted the attention of the beauties, who were surprised and caring to surround the pavilion.


    "What''s wrong?" Sister Bai asked concerned.

 501 Chapter 500 Arrows!

    Chen Yu patted his head, shook his head fiercely, and pointed to the crystal coffin and smiled: "I just had a dream. In the dream, this beauty blinked at me playfully and said hello to me, hello!"


    Xu Qian covered her mouth and smiled and said, "The little man was too tired last night and had hallucinations."


    All the beauties all smiled, and they went away one after another.They had already learned from Lin Weiwei that Chen Yu''s body was fine, but at best he was a little bit mentally ill, so they all felt relieved.


    Thinking of the madness last night, they all felt a little hot and blessed.Because they have a strong man who can make them enjoy the happiness of women.


    Ye Chunfang stared at the crystal coffin for a while, sat next to Chen Yu, and said lightly: "In fact, we are all wrong. This is not a crystal coffin, but a crystal human specimen."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I think it is a work of art, it can be called a perfect work of art."


    "Because she is beautiful, is it perfect?" Ye Chunfang asked with a sly smile.She was also involved in madness last night, and it was her happiest night.


    It was because Chen Yu did not entangle after she was satisfied, but moved to other sisters'' rooms.She is satisfied and has not been tossed like a sin.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said nothing, which was a tacit understanding.


    "Every time I see her, I think she is alive, just asleep. So I don''t want her to stay in a dark warehouse and let someone move her out to watch the sun rise and fall, and the vast starry sky." Ye Chunfang smiled calmly.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chunfang in a little surprised, and never expected that she would have such a sentimental side.After he froze for a while, he smiled and nodded slightly, "I also think she is still alive, at least she looks like she is alive. I just had hallucinations."


    "Illusion? Didn''t you mean dreaming?" Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, his eyes burning very bright, as if to see through his heart.


    "It looks like a dream, and it feels very real." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Chunfang nodded thoughtfully, and said astonishingly: "Crystals have always been covered with magical colors, saying that they have magical power. The crystal skulls made by the Mayans are still an unsolved mystery. In addition to being used as a material for making decorations, there are many scientific uses for use, but we still have very few of them."


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Do you believe in magic too?"


    Ye Chunfang shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t believe in magic, but in some supernatural abilities. It''s like your body changes and evolves beyond the limits of normal humans. Don''t you often say that existence is reasonable? I agree with this. In other words. Whether it¡¯s magic or supernatural ability, it must exist, but we have not solved the mystery."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and then said after a long while: "That''s right, the ancients would definitely think it was magic or celestial arts when they saw a mobile phone. It''s just that they don''t understand it yet and don''t know enough."


    "I think the Crystal people are not dead, but hibernating. It''s just that we can''t wake them up. In front of them, we are ignorant ancient people." Ye Chunfang laughed mockingly.


    Chen Yu pointed to the crystal specimen and asked in shock: "You mean, she can really come alive?"


    "Perhaps we can, but we can''t wake her up. Maybe after hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, she will naturally wake up. But by then, we will have already turned into a cup of dust." Ye Chunfang laughed at himself again. , Facing the crystal specimen, she felt like an ignorant and naive child.


    "Understanding the history of this island may be able to help us awaken her, and even all the Crystal people. Judging from the information An Qi brought back, the history of the ancient tomb is much longer than the group tombs of the Crystal people. . They are most likely the ancestors of the Crystal Clan people, and they may also be the ancestors of the current indigenous people." Ye Chunfang said lightly.


    Regarding the fairy-like beauty in the crystal specimen, Chen Yu became interested and frowned, "To be more specific, I want to hear your guess."


    Ye Chunfang settled the meeting and organized the following language to say: "If you compare time to a ray with an arrow, the coordinate point of the sarcophagus tomb is the first, and the crystal coffin tomb is the second. Then for some unknown reason, history There was a faulted solid line as a dashed line, civilization did not continue, and finally there were indigenous people like Xiaoyu."


    Chen Yu thought very seriously for a long time before he understood what Ye Chunfang wanted to express.Regardless of whether there is a prehistoric civilization on this island, the sarcophagus tomb is much older than the crystal coffin tomb.


    The appearance of the crystal coffin tomb is a period when civilization on the island was lost.Maybe they have descendants who survived and became the ancestors of Xiaoyu, or maybe they are prehistoric civilization.


    Speaking of Xiaoyu, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking that she had said that there were more powerful tribes on the island.He spoke out the information he had learned from Xiaoyu and asked Ye Chunfang for his views.


    Ye Chunfang said naturally: "Unless there are scientists more powerful than me who come and survive on the island, let alone a tribe of three to four million people, it is a powerful tribe of three to four hundred thousand, three to four million. Not to be afraid. Gu Xiaole has already developed archery guns, equipped with not only longer range, but also amazingly powerful."


    Chen Yu asked excitedly: "How powerful is it?"


    Ye Chunfang smiled triumphantly: "Give you a few cannons from the Second World War and let you go to dominate the world during the Warring States Period. Can you do it?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "If that''s the case, there will be nothing wrong with Qin Shihuang!"


    "Xiaoxiao said that the artillery artillery is not equipped for the army for the time being, and cannot promote Xiaoyu''s ambitions. However, the artillery artillery is already in production. Once an enemy comes, they will definitely have no return." Ye Chunfang tossed to Chen Yu A reassurance.


    Knowing that Chen Yu didn''t want to understand too much detail, Ye Chunfang simply mentioned to him the principle of the gun.


    The arrow cannon is an improved version of the signal flare, which not only boosts the range and speed of the arrow, but also explodes after hitting the target.There are a lot of iron balls in the arrow gun, and the power of the explosion is several times greater than that of a shotgun.


    The killing area of ??the explosion reached about ten square meters.


    If the two armies confront each other and an arrow hits the target, dozens of people will be killed or injured.To put it bluntly, it is a special grenades fired with bows and arrows.


    Not only that, Ye Chunfang also improved the arrow cannon developed by Gu Xiaole, changing the fuze to be ignited with phosphorous fire, and the cannon can be detonated as long as it is fired on the battlefield, and there is no need to ignite it with open flames such as fire folds.


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "We have developed too fast, and we have entered the era of hot weapons directly from the era of cold weapons."

 502 Chapter 501: Entering the Mountain to Pick Tea!

    "Because we are modern people. With us, we will soon be able to develop Yuguo''s science and technology to a modern level." Ye Chunfang smiled triumphantly, and then stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, "Xiaoxiao and I have another bold The guess is related to you."


    "Let''s talk about it." Chen Yu was surprised.


    Ye Chunfang said astonishingly: "The fascinating red fruit you ate may be genetic medicine, or it may be left over by the Crystal Clan."


    "Ah, this is too weird." Chen Yu felt incredible.He firmly believed that the delicate red fruit was like fire ganoderma, a treasure of heaven and earth, not a genetic medicine left over from the Crystal Clan.


    There are two reasons: first, there is a fire-marked python guarding the red fruit; second, the crystal race has been extinct for many years, and the medicines they left behind are fossil-like existences, how can they be eaten.


    Ye Chunfang half did not insist on his own guesses and opinions, and smiled: "Science is bold guessing and careful verification. So, you have to actively help Angel do archeological research. Only to unlock the island Many historical mysteries can be explained. For example, the abandoned crystal mine, now we have reason to believe that it is left over by the crystal family. There is also the Weiwei gold mine, the purity of the gold is so high. We guess that it is most likely the Jinshan warehouse that the Crystal tribe has tried and stored there."


    Chen Yu was shocked. After a while, he jokingly said: "I have barely managed to get interested in the tomb robbery. This time I finally got a big surprise. I have tea. I will take Fei and An Qi with me later. Go to Yucheng. One of them robbers the tomb and the other makes tea. Both are correct."


    "We are only doing archeological research, not to robbery. Don''t say it is so awkward." Ye Chunfang stared at Chen Yu sullenly. The sacred archaeological work was scientific research but turned into criminal activity.


    "I personally feel that there is no essential difference, ha ha." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Xiaoyu, arrange a room for me. I want to take a bath." As soon as Lu Fei came to the Ujo Palace, she couldn''t wait to take Xiaoyu''s hand and make a request.


    On the way, she suffered a lot, being rubbed by something like Chen Yu''s fire stick, rubbed out a lot of water and wet her shorts.If it weren''t for Ke Anqi to follow, she would probably tear off her trousers and directly lead Chen Yu''s bald snake into her own water hole.


    Ke Anqi muttered to herself suspiciously: "Sister Fei also has a cleanliness? It''s not very hot along the way, why do you rush to take a bath when you come?"


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "If you change your seat with her, I guess you will be soft."


    "What do you mean?" Ke Anqi guessed something, her face flushed.


    Chen Yu smiled trivially: "Look for a chance for you to experience it, and you will know. Let''s go, let''s open the coffin!"


    He talked a lot with Ye Chunfang in the morning and realized that archaeological research is very important, so he became more active.Of course, his positivity also wanted to win Ke Anqi''s favor.


    There are many stone burial objects in the main tomb, but they are all weathered and corroded because they are too old, and they almost turn into dust when touched.


    The burial objects in the sarcophagus were the same, none of them were taken out intact.They also failed to find sources of information such as text and murals in the sarcophagus tomb.


    Ke Anqi concluded that the sarcophagus tomb should be an ancient tomb of the Stone Age, which is very, very old.She drew some patterns of funerary objects in the tomb, and there was nothing to study.


    As for the sarcophagus in the other burial chambers, they did not open it again because there was no need at all.


    Chen Yu asked Gu Subai and others to seal up the cave that entered the tomb, and jokingly said that the dead are the greatest, and they should be given the peace they deserve.


    The work of exploring the tomb and archeology was over. Ke Anqi did not rush back to the courtyard, but stayed in Yucheng and waited for the end of the tea picking work.She would wander around Ucheng every day, looking for some older old people to collect fragmentary legends.


    There are very few legendary stories about the Uzu, but it is better than nothing. Ke Anqi still collected a little useful information.


    The mining team returned to Yucheng to rest for two days and set off again to continue their expedition.


    In order to get the best tea, Lu Fei did not rush to bring people into the mountains to pick tea, but did enough preparations before picking tea.She supervised the blacksmith to create several professional tea-frying big iron pots, and personally selected the firewood for tea-frying.


    Even the firewood has to be selected, and Chen Yu thinks that the fried tea is too particular.Lu Fei explained that the temperature of the roasted tea is very important. If the fire is too strong, it is easy to fry the tea. If the fire is too weak, the tea cannot be quickly dried to meet the requirements of the best tea.


    Chen Yu still said that, only looking at the results, not wanting to understand the detailed process, he fully supported Lu Fei whatever he wanted to do.


    Xiaoyu did not deliberately recruit tea pickers, just because the more clever girls of the U Clan were recruited by her.She thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. When Chen Yu abused the soldiers every night, she picked two clever female soldiers as the tea pickers.


    The female soldiers selected by Chen Yu are not only clever, but all of them are very beautiful.Huaque''er was already on his list of mandatory selections, but he was not in a hurry to capture her back, but wanted to give her more training, especially psychologically.


    The fresh tea leaves picked every day must be roasted and roasted, so they don¡¯t need many tea pickers, as long as eight people are good.


    All the supplies were prepared, Lu Fei prepared to bring all the supplies into the mountain to pick tea early the next morning.


    That night, when Chen Yu abused the soldiers, he brought Huaqueer back to prison.


    When Xiaoyu explained that the so-called "blood-sucking demon" was actually Chen Yu pretending to be, the Huaqueer, who was finally captured, was not surprised at all.


    Instead, Chen Yu asked her in surprise, "You guessed it a long time ago?"


    Huaqueer calmly replied: "I didn''t guess it at first, but I only guessed it in the last two days."


    Xiaoyu asked Huaqueer with great appreciation, "Then tell me, how did you guess it?"


    Huaqueer explained: "Your Majesty¡¯s attitude is suspicious. With your love for the people like a child, it is impossible to sit idly by when encountering a vampire attack. Even if you don¡¯t ask the gods for help, you will We moved away, or sent troops to support us. However, you just went to the barracks every day to take a look and give condolences, and you didn¡¯t do anything substantive. This is unreasonable."


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Yu, and went on to say: "The behavior of Lord Tianshen can also explain some things. When you first attacked us at night, you only injured us, but did not hurt our lives. All of us People are not seriously injured, and they can continue to practice vigorously the next day."

 503 Chapter 502: Making a Fire and Cooking!

    "If it was really done by the blood-sucking devil, we would have been dead. Since it was not done by the devil, then there is only one explanation. The devil is pretending to be a god, because only the god can beat us with one enemy and two hundred. There is nothing to fight back."


    Chen Yu clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Okay, very good, clever, and strong in analysis. Do you know why we do this?"


    "Training us, not only trains our anti-shock body, but also trains our strong psychology." Huaqueer had the answer in her heart, and she replied without thinking.


    Chen Yu nodded in admiration, "The last question, why is your surname Hua? Because you have heard the story of Hua Mulan?"


    Huaqueer looked at Chen Yu in doubt, and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know who Hua Mulan is. I used to call''quel'' means flower. Because my mother was in the wild flowers when she gave birth to me. Later we I learned the current language, so I called my surname Hua, Huaqueer."


    Xiaoyu explained with a smile: "The Jiang people used to have no fixed surnames. I don¡¯t want the Di, ancient and barbarians to give you surnames. When I do the census and build the household registration, I require everyone to have a surname. There are names. So the Yuzu¡¯s current surnames are varied, not only with the surname Hua, but also with the black surname."


    Ke Anqi smiled and said, "Hua, Hei, both belong to the surnames of the Chinese family."


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "Hua Que''er, I will appoint you as a general of the guardian army in the name of God. You must be loyal to your queen, but you must obey me."


    Huaqueer looked flattered at Chen Yu, then at the little fish, and then knelt down with a plop, "Master Xie Tianshen is rewarded. I will swear my allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen and obey the Lord Tianshen."


    After setting up the Huaque, Xiaoyu came to Lu Fei''s house because Chen Yu and Ke Anqi were also here.


    Chen Yu beckoned to Xiaoyu, motioned her to sit next to him, and then asked, "Did you guess my intention?"


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Both Tianshen brother''s intentions can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. One is to find me a capable man; the other is to let Huaqueer check and balance me."


    "What do you think?" Chen Yu smiled and nodded. Xiaoyu was right. He made Huaqueer loyal to Xiaoyu and had to obey him in order to check and balance Xiaoyu.The women in the family are worried that Xiaoyu''s ambition is too great, so he can only find ways to check and balance.


    "It''s pretty good, people can''t do wrong things. When I want to go it alone, it''s a good thing to have General Queer restraining him." Xiaoyu did not show any unhappiness, but was very happy.As for whether she really accepted it or pretended to be happy, only she knew the answer best in her heart.


    After Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi left hand in hand, Lu Fei begged: "Husband, don''t toss me tonight. We will set out to pick tea in the mountains tomorrow morning. Let me rest for one night. You can toss too much. Your tossing bones are all falling apart."


    Chen Yu chuckled and joked: "How about I go to toss those two girls?"


    Lu Fei smiled and pushed Chen Yu out of the door, "I can''t ask for it, go now."


    Chen Yu turned and hugged Lu Fei horizontally and put it on the couch, "I won''t toss you tonight, hug you to sleep."


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhulang led nearly two hundred male and female recruits on a cross-country march towards Guzhai, where they will be their training ground.The recruits not only learn modern knowledge there, but also receive professional training.


    Yu Yutong, Yan Jie, and Ou Lanlan are all ruthless military trainers, and Fu Xiaoxiao, as a military adviser, will never be merciful to them.They will receive devil training for a long time.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu led a group of beauties and walked towards the mountain forest with tea trees. The eight female soldiers including Huaqueer carried a lot of supplies, such as tents, pots, spoons, and some coal. .


    Apart from picking tea, he conducted devilish training on eight female soldiers including Huaque''er, teaching them the magic stick and wind splitting.With his personal teaching, I believe that these eight female soldiers will only be stronger than other recruits, not weaker.


    More importantly, he wanted to play them all as generals.Xiaoyu is the queen, so her men must have a group of female generals who swear allegiance to the death.


    The campsite for picking tea is chosen by the stream near the natural tea plantation. There is not only ample water source, but also a rushing waterfall not far away.


    The work of camping and setting up is handed over to Huaqueer and others in charge.After Chen Yu chose a place, he led Lu Fei and Ke Anqi to the natural tea plantation.


    Looking at a large natural tea tree garden, Lu Fei said with joy: "This is the best gift God has given us."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "When the tea season is finished, I will ask Xiaoyu to send soldiers to move this Anqi tea garden back to the compound for planting."


    Lu Fei hurriedly stopped and explained: "No, any mountain forest has unique water, light and soil. These tea trees grow so well here, after transplantation, it will definitely affect the quality of tea. We can transplant some small pieces. Go back to cultivate the tea trees, and let these old tea trees stay here. Anyway, it¡¯s only thirty or forty kilometers away from Yucheng, so it¡¯s good to come here once a season.


    Both Chen Yu and Ke Anqi felt that Lu Fei reconsidered what Lu Fei said, and they nodded slightly as if to persuade each other: "Then let Sister Fei."


    Loaded off-road for thirty to forty kilometers of mountain roads, then set up camps, felled logs to build tea-making sheds, until the evening Huaqueer waited for eight girls to stop the day''s fatigue, and all of them collapsed and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    All the hard work was done by them, and Chen Yule was happy to hit some prey and came back, Lu Fei and Ke Anqi made a fire to cook.


    However, he lifted the eight girls including Huaqueer one by one and threw them into the stream without any pity.


    They were ordered to go upstream, stand under the turbulent waterfall, and wave their eyebrow sticks in the neck-deep water.


    One hundred and eighty degrees swinging the stick, five hundred times to the left and five hundred times to the right, there is no food to eat.


    Seeing that the eight girls who are tired enough to die are still undergoing Chen Yu''s devilish training, Ke Anqi couldn''t bear it, "They are only children, and they are still soft girls. If he continues to practice like this, they will die. Sister Fei , Go and persuade him."


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "They are just weak girls, but they are also soldiers. To be kind to them now is to be cruel to them in the future. They are destined to go to battle and kill the enemy without strong skills. At this time we will die. Must be cruel."


    "But, hey, forget it." Ke Anqi understands the truth, but she just can''t bear it.


    After swiping a thousand eyebrow sticks in the water, the remaining girls thought that today¡¯s training was over, but unexpectedly Chen Yu asked them to retreat into the shallower water and wave their palms with their horses. Hundreds of times.

 504 Chapter 503 Boast!

    The other seven girls were all tired without a trace of strength, and were washed away by the rushing stream.Only the flower bird clenched his teeth and persisted.


    Chen Yu took the seven girls who had been washed away by the stream ashore and threw them on the grass by the campfire in the camp, and then ran back to supervise the flowers.


    Huaqueer had already over-exhausted physically and supported it entirely with perseverance.She completed a thousand palm splits and climbed ashore with difficulty, her eyes blacked out and she passed out.


    Chen Yu hugged Huaqueer back to the camp with some distress, asked Ke Anqi to put on dry clothes for her, and fed her some nutritious and delicious broth.


    The other seven girls lay down on the grass for a while, and sat up after a little recovery.


    They were surprised to find that Chen Yu, Ke Anqi and Lu Fei were sitting around the campfire, talking and laughing, eating fragrant barbecue and delicious broth.


    With a grunting sound, the seven girls couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "I want to eat meat, I want to drink soup, all get out of me and continue to chop my palms. I won''t finish a thousand shots. Even if you starve to death, I won''t give you meat. Get out!" Chen Yu yelled, and must not train. Soft-hearted.He was also determined, even though he couldn''t bear it very much.


    The seven girls helplessly, forced by the lust of the gods, stood up and walked slowly towards the waterfall.


    Ke Anqi hesitated and stopped several times, but finally resisted not persuading Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a roasted pheasant and followed the seven girls not too far away, supervising them to complete today''s training mission.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as they get through today''s first devil training, the training will be much smoother in the future.Chen Yu also instilled a mountain of military thoughts into them. Orders are orders. They must not be disobeyed, and they can be ruthless.


    The seven girls went down into the water again, raised their sore arms, and began to practice palm splits, counting their hearts twice.


    As they stopped for a break in the middle, their physical strength recovered a bit, and they did not faint like a flower bird after practicing a thousand palm splits.


    Seeing that the girls have completed today''s training mission, Chen Yu and Yan Yue said: "This is the end of today''s training. Go back to the camp and put on dry clothes and have a meal. There is enough soup and meat. Go ahead."


    The seven girls were overjoyed, but they didn''t even have the strength to laugh. They could only barely squeeze a smile, and helped each other to walk towards the camp with difficulty.


    Huaqueer woke up shortly afterwards, walked to the bonfire by herself, and followed the seven little sisters and ate the barbecue.


    Only two tents were set up in the camp, and the eight girls including Huaqueer crowded into one tent, with big eyes.Because I was too tired, after eating and drinking, I lay down on the floor and fell asleep without too much time.


    The night darkened and the weather began to cool down. Chen Yu asked Ke Anqi to go into the tent and cover the eight girls with quilts.When training soldiers, he was an impartial and selfless instructor. In his daily life, his attentive brother next door considered everything for them.


    When Ke Anqi walked out of the tent, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Anqi, you go to bed first. The Philippine team stayed with me in the middle of the night, and you accompany me in the second half of the night."


    Ke Anqi smiled playfully, took out two cotton ball plugs from her pocket, put them into her ears in front of Chen Yu and Lu Fei, and then went into the tent.


    Lu Fei made a big red face, stared at Chen Yu angrily, and cursed in a low voice: "Bad gangster husband, it''s you who killed him. You are so toss people every night."


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Fei into his arms, and smiled triumphantly: "That''s because I have a man''s capital and ability, so please take pleasure in it. Don''t forget, I am Teacher Zou''s husband now, and you have taken over me. ."


    "Go away, take away your dirty hands, who is occupying you, it''s you who put them on your face, okay." Lu Fei smiled and scolded the bad hands that Chen Yu got into her clothes.


    Lu Fei wanted to refuse and even had fun with Chen Yu, and was overwhelmed by him on the animal skin felt, "My husband, be gentle, I''m not afraid to hold back the yelling loudly and make them noisy."


    Chen Yu violently attacked Lu Fei capriciously, "Don''t worry, it''s thunder now, and they won''t wake up."


    "Ah, tap it..."


    The happy time always passed quickly, and soon after midnight, Chen Yu took Lu Fei, who was like a soft-footed shrimp, into the tent.He stared at the sleeping Ke Anqi for a while, hesitated without waking her, and left the tent alone to watch the night.


    Looking at the swaying bonfire, Chen Yu wondered where the devil would train Huaqueer and the eight girls next.He has no experience in training soldiers, so he can do whatever he thinks of.He racked his brains to recall the military-themed film and television works and novels he had seen before, and borrowed from the training methods.


    Huaqueer''s outstanding performance made Chen Yu feel that she did not choose the wrong person. She will definitely become a pillar of the army in the future, an effective cadre of Xiaoyu, and a good pawn to restrain Xiaoyu.


    As for the other seven girls, Chen Yu did not give up their plans. As for how much they can achieve in the future, it depends on their respective efforts.


    As a general protector of the country, Chen Yu felt that Huaqueer should have her own number.After thinking about it, he made the decision to set up the Hua Family Army and let Hua Queer command all the female soldiers in Yuguo.


    In addition, he also decided to let the other seven girls become Hua Que''er''s right-hand man, and gave them the military code name, all with a flower character, using the rainbow seven colors as the code, they are red, orange, yellow, and flower. Green, flower blue, cyan, flower purple.


    "It''s easy to remember and distinguish, I''m a genius." Chen Yu proudly boasted.


    The time for thinking about the problem passed quickly, and seeing the East had become white.Chen Yu carried the snake-patterned stick into the girls'' tent, yelling, cursing and beating them to wake them up.


    "Give you five minutes to wash, and then gather!" Chen Yu roared coldly with a face.


    The noise awakened Lu Fei and Ke Anqi, and the two women got up one after another to prepare breakfast.Last night, Chen Yu especially asked and joked that the food for the eight sisters and grandmothers should be better.


    High-intensity training will consume a lot of energy and must be supplemented with high-calorie and high-nutrient internal foods.


    The eight girls all dressed up as quickly as possible, then rushed to the stream to wash, and finally lined up in front of Chen Yu as quickly as possible.They have been in the army for some time, and the basic qualities and response capabilities of the soldiers are still there.


    Without a watch-like chronograph, Chen Yu can only estimate the time, feeling that five minutes should be about the same.


    "Run to the waterfall, swing three hundred and sixty degrees, and five hundred on the left and right." Chen Yu demonstrated the action of swinging the stick three hundred and sixty degrees, and then sent the girls to the waterfall with a big wave.

 505 Chapter 504 The Palace Empress!

    The water of the stream in the morning was very cold, and the girls were all shivering with cold when they went down into the water.Chen Yu is cruel and wants to train them cruelly, so naturally he will not be merciless.


    After swiping the club a thousand times in the water deep in the neck, the girls were all tired with backaches and lost consciousness in both arms.When I returned to the camp for breakfast, my hands were shaking, and even worse, I couldn''t even hold the barbecue.


    Then Chen Yu talked about the establishment of the Hua Family Army and asked the other seven girls to rank by age and each received a rainbow code name.Hua Jiajun was formally established.


    "Girls, go up the mountain to pick tea." Following Chen Yu''s order, the eight girls carried their baskets on their backs and walked to the natural garden with him.


    Lu Fei publicly demonstrated the tea picking skills and precautions, which tea should be picked, and the girls learned how to enter the natural tea garden.


    Chen Yu found a flat place to lie down and was filled with sleep.He didn''t close his eyes all night last night and felt very sleepy.


    The work of picking tea only lasted one morning. In the afternoon, Lu Fei took the girls and started frying tea, sorting and packaging the tea.


    Chen Yu first used the flying pigeon legend to give Ye Chunfang a way to get a watch-like timer.Then, he led Ke Anqi into the mountains to hunt. The eight girls had an amazing appetite, and they had to ensure that they were full every day to have the strength to receive the devil-like training.


    In the evening, the work of frying and sorting tea was over, and Chen Yu and Ke Anqi returned to the camp with a large number of prey.He not only hunted a few hares and pheasants, but also hunted a roe deer and two wild goats alive.


    As soon as Chen Yu returned to the camp, he ordered the eight girls to go three hundred and sixty degrees in the water below the waterfall to swing the stick a thousand times and chop a thousand times.


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s strictness, the girls did not dare to have the slightest chance to receive the training in order to be able to have dinner on time in the evening.


    Ke Anqi said in a puzzled way: "What''s the point of letting them practice stick swing and palm splitting in such a singular and boring way, it is better to teach them the magic stick and split wind palm directly."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "You don''t understand. Swinging a club three hundred and sixty degrees in the water can exercise their waist strength and arm strength with the help of water resistance. The only boring training is to lay their foundation. , The second is to hone their xinxing. As for the Chuangshen Stick and Split Wind Palm, they can be taught at any time, and Lanlan and the others can also teach them, not in a hurry."


    Ke Anqi joked: "Unexpectedly, you are still an expert in military training."


    After receiving the devil training, the eight girls were all tired and paralyzed. They helped each other back to the camp, put on dry clothes and started the meal.


    Lu Fei and Ke Anqi made some delicacies that they had never paid for before, and they were all gobbled up like they were last night because they were too hungry.


    "I''m full, go to bed early, maybe you will have a surprise in the evening." Chen Yu looked at the eight young girls in season and smiled unkindly.


    Actually, they didn''t need his instructions. After they ate and drank, they all got into the tent and fell asleep at the fastest speed, sleeping very deep and soundly.


    A homing pigeon landed near the bonfire, and Ye Chunfang sent a reply letter with a time dial and an hourglass-like device.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "Yes, you have to do it yourself."


    He understood Ye Chunfang''s intentions and used an immediate method to make a time dial to count time, and an hourglass to keep a short time.


    Chen Yu is very good at tossing people. After tossing Lu Fei miserably, he beats up eight girls and drove them into the water to practice swinging sticks and chopping hands.


    After tossing them for nearly two hours, he put them into the tent to sleep.When it was dark, he tossed them up for morning exercises.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye. In addition to picking and frying tea, the eight girls received Chen Yu''s devilish training every day, and the training intensity was increased every day.


    Almost all of them were almost collapsed by Chen Yulian.


    This morning, Xiaoyu suddenly found him riding on the big cat, the king of beasts.


    Chen Yu asked Xiaoyu jokingly, "You''re not going to be a fake official for personal gain, please bring the big cat over."


    Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head and explained: "I just borrowed it for a few days. I will return it when I use it up, so I won''t snatch someone else''s things."


    Big cat is the patron saint of Manzhai, as well as the patron saint of Yuguo, Xiaoyu did not dare to take it as his own.


    She asked Man Xiaoqiu to borrow the big cat, just to travel between the natural tea garden and Ucheng safely and quickly.


    For the next few days, Xiaoyu rushed over every morning and rushed back to Yucheng at noon.As a queen, she also has some things to be busy, especially in the early development stage of Yu Guo.


    The work of picking tea has been going on for almost half a month, and Chen Yu and others returned home with hundreds of catties of fine tea.Those tea leaves that were picked a little later, let Xiaoyu distribute to the people of Yuguo.


    Huaqueer and other eight girls returned to the courtyard with Chen Yu and others, and also lived in the courtyard.Chen Yu intends to carry out their devil training to the end.


    Every morning, they drove them into the sea to practice swinging their clubs and chop their hands against the waves.In the morning, I spent a few hours in hard training. In the afternoon, the women in the family taught them cultural knowledge.


    In the evening, they have to carry out a devil training for several hours, and they cannot sleep until late at night.


    This night, Chen Yu was able to sleep with Zou Ting''s arms around tossing and turning, and his mind was all about training.


    Originally, Zou Ting''s one-month main room had expired, but due to the delay of more than half a month of tomb exploration and tea picking, the sisters unanimously proposed to postpone the time and let her be the main palace empress for one month.


    Zou Ting readily accepted the special care of the sisters. Of course, she would not treat Chen Yu as strictly as Sister Bai, and sometimes encouraged him to toss other sisters.


    "What''s the matter? Something in your mind?" Zou Ting, who was originally sleepy, asked suspiciously when she heard Chen Yu''s sigh.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly; "I''m not thinking about training soldiers yet. None of us have experience in training soldiers, and we don''t know what will happen when the trained soldiers are drawn to the battlefield."


    "Students do not know if they are learning well or not." Zou Ting analyzed from the teacher''s perspective, "You have a military exercise. Let Queer be the commander, and the other seven girls will respond, and then let her lead the flowers. The family army is facing the other armies. As far as I know, Di Dayu¡¯s left army is the strongest, so let¡¯s change them."


    Chen Yu was very moved. After thinking about it, he sighed: "Hey, although Que''er is a personal talent, she has only received training for a short period of time. Although she has learned some platooning methods from Xiaoxiao, I am afraid she has no Experience, and defeat, which casts a psychological shadow. You must know that the army on the left has really gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy."

 506 Chapter 505 Killing and Shaking the Sky!

    Zou Ting smiled and said: "You, it''s not that Queer can''t bear the blow of failure, but that you don''t have confidence. Xiaoxiao was able to be a military officer because she had been familiar with Sun Tzu''s Art of War and Thirty-Six Strategies. Queer It is your pro-appointed general to protect the country, the head of the Hua family army, will Xiaoxiao take special care of him. Don''t worry, go for the exercises, I believe Queer will not let you down."


    "That''s right. Victory or defeat is commonplace for the military. We will start the exercise tomorrow. Let Di Dayu''s left army leader come to guard the big yard, let Que''er lead the attack, and we will be the referee, haha." Chen Yu decided. Determined to conduct an offensive and defensive military exercise.


    Early the next morning, the beauties heard that they would engage in military exercises, and they were all excited like children.


    Ye Chunfang handed Chen Yu a watch and said: "There must be a time limit. The big yard is not as easy to defend and attack as the walls of Yucheng. Our big yard is easy to defend and easy to attack, so we must control the time when the birds attack. Four hours. In addition, the weapon has to be specially made. Iron-headed arrows cannot be used. Instead, wooden arrows are used. The arrows on both sides are dyed in different colors. Weapons such as swords must not be used. All melee weapons are used. Put your eyebrows together to avoid accidental injury."


    Chen Yu hugged Ye Chunfang and bit her face fiercely, "There is an almighty wife in the family, and everything is fine. If you want to be thoughtful, just do as you say."


    Looking at the watch in his hand, Chen Yu felt a little familiar, and soon realized that this was the piece of Lin Junxi that he had picked up at the time. The watch was broken and handed it to Li Xin.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xin had been keeping it, and took it out at this time.She was able to take out Lin Junxi''s watch, which proved that she had completely let go of her feelings for him.


    "This watch was given by Xin''er. If it is broken, I will fix it." Ye Chunfang was a little dazed to see Chen Yu staring at the watch, and casually explained.


    "Well, I know, this belongs to Brother Bangzi." Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    The flying pigeon passed the book to Di Dayu to prepare him and prepare the wooden arrow. He decided to conduct the first confrontation exercise between the two armies tomorrow.


    Fu Xiaoxiao called Huaque''er into the house to make her last evil.


    In anticipation, the long day of waiting time finally passed.


    Di Dayu''s army of nearly two hundred people on the left has been in place, and the water around the large courtyard is blocked.


    Nearly a hundred female soldiers of Huaqueer''s Hua Family Army also rushed over from the barracks in Guzhai.After receiving the letter from Flying Pigeon, Xiaoyu deliberately found Man Xiaoqiu and borrowed the big cat again, and rode over.


    Both armies were ready, and Chen Yu and others all sat on the balcony on the third floor and watched the battle condescendingly.


    Xiaoyu asked with excitement, "Brother Tianshen, do you think the Hua Family Army can win?"


    Chen Yu did not answer, "What do you think?"


    Xiaoyu Shen Ling analyzed the truth for a long time: "Half of the soldiers on the left have participated in real wars and are well-trained. What''s more important is that most of them are men, physically stronger than Hua''s army. There are a lot of female soldiers in China. The Hua Jiajun are all recruits, and I am more optimistic about the left army.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "I look more at the Hua family army. The two armies talked about not only the bravery of the soldiers, but also the commanding ability of the generals. Que''er is a rare military genius. In this regard, she is better than you. A lot."


    Xiaoyu said with joy: "I hope the Hua Family Army can win and the woman can hold up half the sky, ha ha."


    "Yanguo won''t let the beard and eyebrows." Fu Xiaoxiao added with a smile.


    With a flare up into the air, the exercise really began.There is a flag of the army on the left in the big yard. As long as the Huajia army wins this flag within four hours, it will win, otherwise it will lose.


    It is not easy for them to win the army. There are nearly two hundred soldiers from the left army around the periphery of the large courtyard.They want to rush into the courtyard and must break through the defense line of the army on the left.


    Time passed by, and half an hour passed, the Hua Jiajun remained still.


    Waiting to see the good show, but the good show did not start for a long time, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to ask Fu Xiaoxiao, "You didn''t cheat, right?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao immediately understood, smiled and shook his head and said: "I only teach Queer how to use troops such as arranging troops, but I didn''t teach her how to fight this battle. Husband, you must not wrong me, let alone bury the bird. Your commanding ability."


    Sister Bai smiled and said, "I believe Xiaoxiao will not cheat. Both armies are our Yuguo''s armies, and she will definitely be able to get things done.


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Xu Qian roared and said, "That''s hard to say. Maybe Xiaoxiao is a male and female master. She is fascinated by Queer''s beauty, and she may even fall into her beauty scheme. "


    "Xu Fairy, you only eat men and women. People only love husbands. Right, husband." Fu Xiaoxiao scolded Xu Qian with a smile, and sat down in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu said with a smile; "Give me a horse tonight, and I believe you only love me." As he said, a pair of bad hands rubbed Fu Xiaoxiao''s body very dishonestly.


    "Bad boy, don''t make trouble, look, Hua''s army has attacked." Fu Xiaoxiao turned away from Chen Yu''s bad hands and pointed to the beach.


    The temporary camp of the Hua Family Army was set on the beach, and a group of female soldiers was rushing in.


    Seeing the enemy army rushing forward, the army on the left also changed. Di Dayu climbed up and shouted: "Prepare for the battle, the archer prepares."


    The Hua family army rushed forward to be shield players, who formed an inverted U-shaped shield wall.In the face of the rain of arrows, they only charge without counterattack.


    The shield wall stretched a long line of defense, and it seemed that all the hundred female soldiers of the Hua Family Army had been dispatched.


    "Fight hard, this is not a clever tactic." Chen Yu shook his head in disappointment, and said his heart, still looking at Huaqueer.With fewer enemies and more enemies, with weak enemies being strong, and still playing hard tactics, the Hua family army is definitely looking for abuse.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Don''t jump to conclusions too early. The battlefield is changing very quickly. It is hard to guarantee that Queer will not stay behind."


    Chen Yu pointed to the long shield line of defense and said: "From the perspective of the formation, they have already dispatched the entire army. Instead of me, I will slam into the west, blooming in all directions, disrupting the defense line of the army on the left. Attack from place to place, let them rush to the rescue, there will always be a place where they can break through and enter the compound to win the flag."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, but did not answer.


    Hua Jiajun quickly rushed to the front of the army on the left, shouting and killing.


    In close combat, bows and arrows are no longer useful, and all the soldiers in the left army have replaced eyebrow sticks.Di Dayu shouted loudly: "Pay attention to the defenses everywhere to prevent fraud."


    At this moment, the shield player Hua Jiajun charged in front still only used shields as a block, and still did not counterattack.


    Even Fu Xiaoxiao looked a little confused and muttered to herself: "Does Que''er want to push the compound like a shield bulldozer?"

 507 Chapter 506 The Feeling of Life!

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the Hua Family Army¡¯s shield camp suddenly changed, from the original inverted "U" shape to a positive "U" shape, and the "U" mouth was still quickly closing.


    They surrounded the army on the left with a shield, and surrounded more than a hundred people.


    "Good, good, good, good strategy, hahaha!" Chen Yu cried out three good words in excitement after seeing the situation clearly.


    Right here, the sound of killing sounded on the right side of the compound, and a group of female soldiers suddenly came out like falling from the sky, quickly solving the dozens of guards of the left army on the right.


    Then, they climbed over the wall like an Arhat, and successfully suppressed the flag, and the leader was the Huaqueer.


    At this time, the shield encirclement on the main battlefield was dissipated, but the signal flare also lifted off at this time, announcing the end of the exercise.


    The Hua Family Army won the flag with fewer enemies and more enemies, with weak enemies strong, and at a very high price.


    Di Dayu walked into the compound dejectedly, and greeted Chen Yu and others who had come down from the third floor, "I still thought about it."


    Chen Yu smiled and patted Di Dayu''s shoulder to show his comfort, "It''s not that you made a fool of yourself, but that General Hua is scheming. Let alone you, she deceived us all."


    Xiaoyu rushed forward and gave Huaqueer a big hug, who lost her majesty to the queen, "General Hua, brave and talented, great fortune!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao teased on the side: "Xiaoyu now speaks, and he is more and more of a superior person. Yes, very good. Queer, how did you think of using the secret to cross the sea and secretly cross the warehouse?"


    The Hua family army used a shield as a cover, deliberately creating a big battle, causing the army on the left to mistakenly believe that their main force was hidden behind the shield.


    In fact, the shield formation only used half of the people, and half of the people followed the Huaqueer bypass to lurking to the right of the large courtyard.


    The main force of the army on the left was caught by half of the Huajia army, and the rest were scattered around the courtyard.As long as the Hua Jiajun avoids the main force of the left army, it is equivalent to winning the scroll again.


    Huaqueer did use a good strategy.


    Huaque''er replied neither humble nor overbearing: "The military quality of the Hua family army is far inferior to that of the left army. If you don''t want a strange move, this battle will not be fought at all. I thought about how to make them deal with half of our people. Half of the people were separated and sneaked into the vicinity of the large yard without knowing it, and hit them by surprise."


    Xiaoyu smiled happily: "I decided to transfer all the female soldiers from the Three Route Army to join the Hua Family Army."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I mean it too."


    The four-hour offensive and defensive battle was originally scheduled, but it only took more than an hour to complete the battle, and it was still a victory.Huaqueer''s leadership ability has been reflected and recognized, even though she is only sixteen years old, she is still a beautiful girl in bloom.


    "God against the heavens, a 16-year-old girl can lead the army, and she won so beautifully. If you take her back to join the army, she will probably become the youngest military talent in our country." Chen Yu couldn''t help but praise.


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, this is just an exercise, not a life-and-death enemy, so the female soldiers of the Hua Family Army can be''defeating and not afraid of death''. If they are really on the battlefield, they There will inevitably be people who are timid in the middle of the game. If one person is defeated, the whole army is defeated. If it is really on the battlefield, the army on the left will be stronger, and much stronger. In addition, the Cheer is not experienced enough and the female soldiers have to train hard.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and an army that had not experienced the baptism of war was not a real army.The exercise is just a game of strength, and it cannot achieve the bloody cruelty on the real battlefield.


    Female soldiers are inherently disadvantaged. They have a long way to go if they want General Hua to become a true steel division.


    Fu Xiaoxiao waved to Huaque''er, who was not surprised, and when she came over, she said: "Quer, from today, your eight sisters will live in the ancient village barracks. You must be with all your subordinates. Eat and live together, every morning, I rush to the beach to train with a heavy load, have classes here in the afternoon, and rush back to the barracks to rest at night."


    "Yes!" Huaqueer replied refreshingly.


    Hua Jiajun''s performance is remarkable, but there are still many flaws.To their devil training, can not relax for a moment.


    After the two armies withdrew, Fu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jie, Ou Lanlan, and Yu Yutong gathered to discuss the training plan for the Hua family army.Chen Yu did not participate, but led Li Xin to go fishing on the beach.


    All they know about archery, martial arts boxing, grabbing and martial arts, magic stick method, and wind splitting are all taught to the Hua family army.The same woman, they really want to make the Hua Family Army a steel division.


    In terms of equipment, Fu Xiaoxiao suggested that the standard equipment of the Hua Family Army is a continuous crossbow, an eyebrow stick, a long sword, and alloy armor.Thanks to Ye Chunfang''s unremitting efforts, the metallurgical plant has been able to produce light and extremely tough alloys, which can be used to build armors for female soldiers.


    Yan Jie still had to discuss, including Man Erya into the Hua family army, and set up a professional medical team.Hua Jiajun also has professional horse hunting.


    In short, they will give priority to the best equipment to the Hua Family Army to make up for the female soldiers'' innate deficiencies.


    Chen Yu did not participate in the devil training of the Hua Family Army at all, but his method of practicing stick and palm skills in the water was still used.


    Everyone will wait and see what kind of powerful army the Hua Family Army will eventually become.


    In a blink of an eye, another half month passed. These days, Chen Yu is living a very leisurely life every day. Picking up Zou Ting to learn from work and get off work has become his daily task.


    Zou Ting found the feeling of a warm married life from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s main target for picking up girls has always been Ke Anqi, but he has never made it.If she doesn''t need to be strong, she will not even kiss him, at most she will hold a small hand.


    Zou Ting''s one-month postponement of the palace empress also ended, replaced by Yu Yutong.


    Yu Yutong has put all his thoughts on training soldiers recently and gave up the opportunity to Li Xin.


    I don''t know if it is because of Bai Jie''s influence or instigation, Li Xin has also become particularly domineering, watching Chen Yu too tightly.She would rather be tossed about by Chen Yu every night and watch him, never allow him to sneak into other sisters'' rooms.


    For this reason, Luo Xiaochan deliberately went to Li Xin for a big fight, threatening to not let Chen Yu let Li Xin¡¯s bed when it was their turn to be the mother of the palace, and let her get Chen Yu for two months. Love.


    Li Xin counterattacked and said that it didn''t matter. One month is one month if he can occupy it. When the time comes, he will steal it.


    The mining team went out this time for more than a month, and news came from time to time, and found several small-scale ancient tombs, such as the tombs of ordinary officials or wealthy people in ancient times.

 508 Chapter 507 Give a name!

    For the small-scale ancient tombs, Ke Anqi does not need to go there in person, and let the mining team dig the tombs and open the coffins by themselves.


    Chen Yu has always been a little bit emotional about the tomb of the digger. After ordering the mining team to open the coffin and retrieve something of research value, he must seal the coffin and bury it back. Never move the gold and silver treasures in the tomb, otherwise severe punishment will not be taken. .


    Neither Ye Chunfang nor Ke Anqi had any comments on this.They only want to study the history of the island, not to make a fortune by robbery.


    Now, Chen Yu was teaching Chen Daqiao and other three goddesses how to create sticks, and suddenly received a letter from Xiaoyu''s flying pigeon, saying that the big tribe sent an envoy to negotiate with Yuguo.


    The specific reason was not stated.


    Chen Yu attached great importance to this matter and led Fu Xiaoxiao directly to Yucheng.Now that the big tribe sent envoys to negotiate and Xiaoyu could understand them, it was enough to prove that there were other survivors in the big tribe.


    Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided. Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao both agreed to talk with each other, and fight if they didn''t agree.Although Yuguo had a small number of people, it was well equipped and had arrows. A tribe of thirty or forty thousand people was completely out of sight.


    Just as Ye Chunfang said, let alone that they have only 30,000 or 40,000 people, even if there are three or four hundred thousand people, they will be beaten until they are obedient.


    In the past, they were worried that others had guns and many bullets.At present they have arrows and guns, and they are not afraid that the enemy has guns and many bullets in their hands.The power of an arrow cannon is much greater than that of an ordinary pistol, otherwise it is not worthy of a "cannon".


    He hurriedly arrived at the Ucheng Palace. As soon as the glider landed, Xiaoyu rushed up to meet him, "Brother Tianshen, that big tribe also has people from you. They also established a country, Jiang Guo. An envoy sent by Jiang Guo Sending a letter, I must hand it to you personally, and he wouldn''t say anything about it."


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, he sneered and said, "Where is the envoy?"


    "Waiting in the hall." Xiaoyu said that he would lead Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao into the discussion hall.


    Chen Yu grabbed Xiaoyu and shook his head with a smile, "We don¡¯t see the bullshit ambassador. Be tough. You are the head of Yuguo. You are the queen. Everything must pass through you. He is a bullshit ambassador. The score is pretty big. If you are willing to talk to you, just talk, and if you don¡¯t want to talk to you, just blast him out.¡±


    This is the solution that Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao negotiated on their way here.Since they hold Xiaoyu on the queen''s throne, they don''t think about making her a puppet queen.Must support her to stand alone and beat her queen.


    Chen Yu and others will fully support Xiaoyu, but they want to be a hand-off shopkeeper.


    "Ah, I got it." Xiaoyu was surprised, but quickly reacted and understood Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao''s intentions.


    Since it was a negotiation between the two countries, she was a queen to talk to the other ambassador.The other party also wanted to talk to the gods who crossed the boundary, and it was absolutely defiant.


    In fact, Xiaoyu was also very dissatisfied with the attitude of the ambassador Jiang Guo, but he was afraid of Jiang Guo''s real ruler, like Chen Yu and others from the outside world.


    Xiaoyu turned and left. Chen Yu smiled and hugged Fu Xiaoxiao, "My wife, let''s go shopping. Recently, Xiaoyujiang Yucheng has developed well, and we finally have a street to go shopping."


    Fu Xiaoxiao glanced at the direction of the hall, smiled and nodded.With Xiaoyu''s ingenuity, he can definitely deal with that ambassador Jiang Guo.


    Yucheng is developing very well, and there are a few more shops on the street than Chen Yu''s last visit.Xiaoyu also established government offices in the city, including the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Military, and the Ministry of Rites.


    Seeing the yamen of the Ministry of Rites, Chen Yu remembered the last time Xiaoyu taught the people to be polite.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said that a textbook has been specially compiled for etiquette matters, and teaching and learning started from the doll.Special courses are also arranged in Guzhai School.


    Chen Yu has always been very satisfied with Xiaoyu''s super execution.


    When the two were hanging out, suddenly a big acquaintance, Drunk Di, came to face him.


    Counting the time, they have not seen Drunk Di Di for months.He has been running ships, transporting materials to overseas mines, and transporting copper ore back to the metallurgical plant. He has dozens of sailors and porters under his hands.


    In addition, under Chen Yu''s instruction, the boat ferry business of the Boundary River was also entrusted to him.


    "You kid, haven''t you been running a boat for transportation recently?" After meeting and saying hello, Chen Yu asked Di drunkard teasingly.


    Drunk Di replied truthfully: "Just a few days after coming back from the sea, it is not time to buy some supplies from the city, and I will go out to sea in two days. Lord Tianshen, the small house is nearby, there is a shop, invite two gods My lord goes to sit at home."


    The hospitality is difficult, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded happily and agreed to visit Di Drunkard''s house.Since they came to this island, it is the first time that they have been invited to be a guest at home.


    Drunkard Di¡¯s wife, Gu Xiaohua, is a very hospitable woman. She brought out the best food and wine in the family to entertain the two gods.


    At a glance, Fu Xiaoxiao could see that Drunken Di''s shop had been remodeled, and it was the largest shop in Yucheng.


    Chen Yu asked in surprise and jokingly: "Where did your wine come from? It was not stolen from our big yard?"


    Drunk Di was shocked, and he was busy and shook his head and waved his hands to explain; "Master Tianshen, how dare I steal your things. This wine is brewed in the city¡¯s wine shop, and the recipe is from Ye Tianshen. I bought it."


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "Look at your promise, I''m joking with you. By the way, I don''t know what brewing recipe you bought from Sister Wanneng."


    Drunk Di wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and explained: "Once I met Ye Tianshen in a metallurgical factory, I bought it from her. I spent 70 gold coins, and then I resold the formula to Lao Du and sold it. One hundred gold coins, but they were owed to him on credit, and it can be regarded as a stake in his wine shop."


    Fu Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "Drunk man, you are quite business savvy. You are probably the richest man in this city."


    The drunkard Di laughed honestly, nodded and said yes, then flattered and said that he can have all the gifts from the gods today.


    While talking and laughing, Gu Suhua knelt in front of Chen Yu holding her months-old child and asked the uncle Tianshen to give the child a name.


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously: "When you established your household registration, you didn''t give your child a name?"


    Drunk Di scratched his head in embarrassment, "I took it. It''s called Di Xiaohan, but I always think this name is not good."


    "I''m a drunkard, and my son is Xiaohan. It''s really wrong." Chen Yushen smiled and nodded before thinking about it. "Call Gu Xiaodi. Remember to take your child to the Ministry of Housing to change the name."

 509 Chapter 508 Heavy burden!

    "This name is good, nice, Xiao Di, hehe." Di Drunkard and his wife are very satisfied with the name Gu Xiaodi.In the past, the Di people regarded women as their respect, and neither of them had the concept of children from the father''s surname to motherhood.


    Fu Xiaoxiao liked Gu Xiaodi so much. He held him in his arms and gave Chen Yu a bitter look.She wants to be a mother too, but Chen Yu can''t make her pregnant.


    After talking for a while, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao realized that Drunk Di''s business is very big.A large warehouse was built behind his shop.Di drunkard usually goes to sea for shipping, and Gu Suhua is also responsible for purchasing some supplies while taking care of the children at home.Their home has become the only department store in Yucheng.


    No matter what materials are needed, they just need to let them go, and naturally small vendors will buy them and send them.


    Chen Yu said half-seriously and half jokingly: "We are in favor of doing business to make money, but if you want to be kidnapped and bullied, I will never forgive you."


    Drunk Di didn''t even dare to say, patted his chest to assure that his family would only make a small intermediate profit and would not drive up prices.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in satisfaction: "Before the freezing period arrives, you should hoard as many supplies as possible, and then sell them to those in need to ensure that everyone can survive the freezing period safely."


    Before he could say anything, Xiaoyu found him.


    Chen Yu smiled and asked Xiaoyu, "Is it solved?"


    Xiaoyu nodded slightly and said yes, and then shook his head severely: "Ambassador Stetson sent by Jiang Guo was blasted away. But the matter was not resolved satisfactorily. The mining team was detained by Jiang Guo for the reason. Steal their national treasure."


    "Damn, it''s over! I''ll talk about this when I go back." Chen Yu stood up and said.He didn''t want Di Drunkard and other outsiders to discuss the military master in front of outsiders, so as not to generate rumors and disturb the people.


    When he returned to the palace, Xiaoyu handed the letter brought by Stetson to Chen Yu.


    The content of the letter stated that the mine hunting team had robbed the tomb in Jiang and stole Jiang''s national treasure.Jiang Guo asked Yuguo to give them compensation, 50 tons of coal, 50 tons of grain, plus 5,000 iron weapons.


    If Yuguo does not give Jiang Guo a corresponding amount of compensation, they will not only execute the mining team, but also send troops to attack Yuguo.The letter also specifically mentioned that Emperor Jiang had a gun in his hand.


    "Damn, dare to use a gun to threaten Lao Tzu." Chen Yu was very unhappy and said violently.


    Fu Xiaoxiao said with a playful smile: "I really dare to speak loudly and ask for so many things. It is estimated that the total food of our country is less than 50 tons. It is clear that we are making excuses."


    The little fish asked tremblingly: "Brother Tianshen, how to deal with this matter?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Xiaoyu, "You handle it yourself, and you can handle it whatever you want. We support you, but we won''t interfere with you."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Xiaoyu, you are the king of a country. You have to shoulder the burden of governing the country and you cannot rely on us for everything."


    The little fish nodded fiercely, and immediately called Zhulang, "You go to Jiang Kingdom and tell them Emperor Jiang, you say that we don''t accept their terms, let them let our people go immediately, or see you on the battlefield."


    After a pause, she added: "You have to tell Emperor Jiang that Yu and Jiang do not have any borders. If you want to divide the borders, you can let the soldiers speak on the battlefield. In addition, immediately mobilize all the soldiers in the city. , Strictly guard the gate."


    Zhulang led away, and Xiaoyu immediately passed the homing pigeons to Di Dayu, Gu Bangren, Man Xiaoqiu and Huaqueer, and asked them to rush back to Yucheng and prepare for the war with Jiang Guo.


    Fu Xiaoxiao reminded Xiaoyu: "You''d better also write a letter to Sister Wanneng to tell her the truth about Yuguo''s current situation. She will have her own arrangements, and the little Jiang Guo dares to be presumptuous, so she will be annexed. Up."


    Xiaoyu never knew the existence of arrow cannons. Fu Xiaoxiao asked her to pass the book to Ye Chunfang, just to let Ye Chunfang arrange for someone to secretly transport some arrow cannons, just in case.


    When it comes to the last resort, you can only use powerful arrows against the enemy.If the arrows are not used, then transport them back secretly for storage.


    Arrows have always been stored outside the compound, in an underground warehouse inside the newly built city wall.Apart from Chen Yu and others, only a few people such as Gu Xiaole knew about it.


    Arrows are Yuguo''s heavy weapons, and they are also weapons of mass destruction. They must be taken seriously. It is best to use them or not.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "There are soldiers guarding the city. Even if Jiang Guoli sends troops to attack, it is not easy to get in. Waiting for a good show."


    After dinner, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to put his arms around Fu Xiaoxiao and went to bed. As for the outcome of Zhulang''s negotiation with Jiang, they did not care, but pretended not to care.


    Xiaoyu has been waiting restlessly for news of Zhulang, and sent many spies to inquire about the news.


    Once Zhulang had something unexpected, it would be equivalent to Jiang Guo declaring war on Yu Guo.


    When the two countries are at war, Xiaoyu is a little worried and afraid. As long as there is a fight, there will be casualties. Yuguo currently has a population of more than 10,000, and there will be fewer casualties.


    At the same time, she still has some mental expectations that this battle will be fought, one is that the Hua family army can withstand the baptism of a war; the other is her ambition is at fault, wanting to annex Jiang Guo and grow Yu Guo.


    It was early in the morning when Zhulang rushed back, reporting to Xiaoyu that the negotiation failed and Emperor Jiang was determined to fight Yuguo.


    In addition, Zhulang also heard the news that Emperor Jiang had already had the idea of ??attacking Yuguo, in order to plunder Yuguo''s iron ore, coal and other resources.


    After hesitating again and again, Xiaoyu decided to tell Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao the news that Zhulang was brought back, not asking them to come up with an answer, just wanting them to know.


    Chen Yu hugged Fu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping Zhengxiang, and heard the sound of Xiaoyu gently pushing the door in, and immediately woke up, "Speak, I''m listening."


    Xiaoyu said: "Emperor Jiang has already planned to attack us."


    Chen Yu said vaguely: "You can figure it out. Whatever I said, do whatever you want, and we will fully support you. You have been busy all night, or lie down on the couch to sleep. meeting."


    Xiaoyu must still be just an 18-year-old girl. Chen Yu couldn''t bear such a heavy burden on her shoulders, and wanted to give her some encouragement in a special way.


    "Well, good, thank you, Brother Tianshen." Xiaoyu was not hypocritical, so he undressed and lay down beside Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu freed up an arm as a pillow for Xiaoyu, "Get a good night''s sleep. When the soldiers approach the city, you still have to take command. Same as last time, I won''t take action. Sister Xiaoxiao won''t be a military teacher to help you. . This time, it depends entirely on you and your army, understand?"

 510 Chapter 509: Persuade to surrender!

    The little fish clung to Chen Yu, seeking comfort and warmth, and plunged straight into his arms, "Well, I know. Yuguo is the universe of me and the people, and you are the gods above. You can protect us for a while, but you can''t. Our whole life. We must give up our dependence on you and learn to rely on ourselves."


    Fu Xiaoxiao screwed Chen Yu''s waist in embarrassment, because she didn''t wear a single dress.But when she heard him and Xiaoyu talking there, she couldn''t pretend to sleep anymore, "Xiaoyu, you said very well. Work hard, I believe your army will not let you down, and you will not let us down. Don¡¯t think about it, take a good night¡¯s sleep, and tomorrow may be a soldier coming down the city. You still have to comfort the people in the city."


    Early in the morning, Xiaoyu received the flying pigeons from various places. The left, center, and right army and the Huajia army started to leave last night, and they were heading for Yucheng.


    In addition, Ye Chunfang also passed a book from Flying Pigeon, with only one sentence: If the child is not obedient, then just chant!


    Xiaoyu only regarded Ye Chunfang as supporting the fight, but he didn''t understand the deeper meaning.


    Ye Chunfang''s deeper meaning is to tell Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao that there will be arrow support.


    Her "child" to describe Jiang Guo, whose population is three times that of Yu Guo, is enough to show that she doesn''t put Jiang Guo in her eyes, and she relies on arrows.


    At noon, Zhulang came to report, saying that Jiang Guo''s army had already reached the city with six or seven thousand troops.They are all equipped with weapons such as simple bows and arrows and spears.


    In addition, they were ready to attack the city with a long ladder and a knocker.


    Jiang''s leading general was calling for battle outside the city, enticing Xiaoyu to open the city gate and surrender.The other party also threatened that if Yuguo resisted, they would slaughter the city after entering the city.


    It would take at least two days for the cannon to be transported from the big yard to Yucheng quickly. The four-way army marched, and it would take almost two days or even longer.


    This means that less than one hundred troops in Yucheng must be supported until two days before there can be reinforcements.


    Xiaoyu showed a decisive expression, and led Zhulang to the city gate quickly.


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao smiled at each other.He said: "My wife, let''s go to the war to see how persuaded Jiang Guo''s soldiers are and how we Yu Guodi soldiers defend the city."


    "Okay, listen to my husband." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled, holding Chen Yu''s arm, and strode out of the palace without rush.


    When Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao arrived, Jiang Guo''s generals were still at the city gate calling for a surrender.


    What surprised them was that there were not only more than a hundred soldiers on the wall, but more than a thousand people gathered together, and Drunk Di was also among them.


    Chen Yu smiled and asked Di drunkard, "You are not a soldier, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Drunk Di replied, "The skin is responsible for the rise and fall of a country."


    "It''s not skin, it''s a husband." Chen Yu patted Drunk Di''s shoulder with great admiration, and corrected his use of the wrong words or the wrong sound.


    "Steison, I advise you to retreat quickly now, or you won''t blame our soldiers for being merciless!" Xiaoyu condescendingly looked down at Jiang Guo''s general and counter threatened.


    This Jiang Guo general is the Jiang Guo ambassador who came to deliver the letter yesterday, Steven.


    Both Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Stetson in surprise, frowning involuntarily.


    Stetson is a white man. Judging from his tolerance, he is not like a native of Jiang, but more like tourists from outside European and American countries.


    Even the name "Steison" sounds like a Chinese translation of the English name.Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Chen Yu shouted and asked: "Oh, oil!"


    He was full of anger, and the words that he shouted rang far away like Hong Zhong Dalu. I believe that if the thousands of soldiers of Jiang State under the city wall can''t hear it, it proves that there is a problem with his hearing.


    Xiaoyu glanced at Chen Yu in surprise. He didn''t understand what "fire oil" meant, and asked suspiciously, "Brother Tianshen, do you want us to use fire to control the enemy?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "It has nothing to do with you. You continue to talk with the enemy general."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s shouts, Steve Stesen was stunned. He looked at the high end of the city wall in confusion, and smiled sadly: "Is the voice loud? You are all old, weak, sick, and disabled. How can we meet Jiang Guojun? Contend. Queen, you should surrender to the city. Otherwise, we will really slaughter the city."


    Chen Yu looked at Fu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. She smiled and shook her head and said, "Fake foreigners, smoke bombs sent by Emperor Jiang."


    "How can you see it? I was stunned when I saw him." Chen Yu frowned.


    There are hundreds of people on a civil aviation plane, and it''s not surprising that there are foreign tourists.They survived, and it''s not surprising that foreigners survived.Therefore, Chen Yu still thinks that Steven is the survivor of the tourist on the plane that was killed.


    Fu Xiaoxiao explained: "Foreigners are very conceited and cannot be followed by us Chinese. There is also a more important point, his stupefaction is that he can''t understand your English, rather than understand and feel confused or confused. Shocked. Since Emperor Jiang knows that we exist, if Stetson is a modern person, he would not be confused and puzzled when he heard English."


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Maybe my English pronunciation is not standard!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Husband showed your confidence and was arrogant. Your pronunciation is very standard, hehe."


    During the short period of the conversation between Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu kept his face gloomy, looking like it was difficult to make a decision.But Steison kept arrogantly shouting and persuading him to surrender outside the city.


    "What should I do?" Xiaoyu looked at Chen Yu for help, and then at Fu Xiaoxiao.The burden on her shoulders is very heavy. As long as she gives an order, the war between Yu and Jiang will begin.It won¡¯t be long before blood will flow down the wall, and many people will die.


    No matter what Steison yelled, Fu Xiaoxiao took Xiaoyu''s hand and asked softly, "What are you hesitating? What are you afraid of?"


    Xiaoyu replied painfully: "I am afraid of blood, afraid of the people bleeding. I know, I really know, as long as I give an order, blood will flow into a river. We Yuguo and Jiangguo will have many people. Death. Those are all lives. I''m really scared, Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m really scared."


    As he spoke, Xiaoyu couldn''t make a sound of tears, and threw himself into Fu Xiaoxiao''s arms, shaking with trembling body.Although she has imperial aspirations and ambition, she must still be an eighteen-year-old girl.


    At the beginning of man, nature is good.Let Xiaoyu develop and govern Yuguo, she will go all out, and she has also thought of siege to expand the territory of Yuguo.


    It was one thing to think, but it was another thing to really want her to order.She has not been able to ignore the lives of innocent people, nor can she brew a bloody war between the two countries without a psychological shadow.

 511 Chapter 510 Half the Wall!

    She is still too young and too kind.Ambition is not a bad thing, but it cannot obliterate the heart and conscience.Xiaoyu''s cowardly performance made Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao all relieved.This girl is ambitious, but she is pure in nature.


    Fu Xiaoxiao patted Xiaoyu on the back to show his comfort, and said softly: "War is cruel. It will shed a lot of blood and will kill a lot of people. However, if someone hits the door of the house, if you don''t fight back, you will die. It¡¯s just our relatives, friends and family. Not only the soldiers of Yuguo need the baptism of war, but you also need it. We don¡¯t invade others, but we don¡¯t let mermaid flesh. Little fish, reality is often very bloody and cruel. Be brave and be you As a queen, you should show the wisdom and determination that your queen should have."


    Chen Yu leaned over, grabbed Fu Xiaoxiao''s arms from Xiaoyu Zhong, and hugged him tightly, "You should know what choice you have to make, no matter right or wrong, we will support you. Baptism with blood and war Some things. Now the sacrifice of a few people will be exchanged for more people''s lives. Do you still remember the battle between the Yujiang and Jiang tribes? At that time, you were persuading me, I understood it, and now it''s your turn."


    Xiaoyu tightly clung to Chen Yu¡¯s arms, crying and saying, ¡°Brother Tianshen, I¡¯m sorry, I let you down. I can¡¯t do it, I really can¡¯t. Before, you used to be the masters, I was just a bystander. , I''m useless, I can''t make up my mind."


    Chen Yu also felt that it was too cruel to hand over the power of life and death of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of people to a girl who was only eighteen years old and let her carry such a heavy burden.


    Chen Yu was very embarrassed, looked at Fu Xiaoxiao at a loss, and asked her helplessly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is also very embarrassed. If possible, she, like Xiaoyu and Chen Yu, does not want to face such cruel facts. If possible, she hopes that Yu and Jiang will never break out of war.


    The cruel facts are ruthless, Jiang Guo will not refuse to attack them because of Yu Guo''s kindness and patience.Once Yuguo endures, Jiang will become profitable and plunder all Yuguo''s resources, even the lives of more than ten thousand people.


    "We can''t be weak, let alone be merciful, Xiaoyu, please listen to me. If you don''t order today, tomorrow will be not only your death date, but also the death date of all the people in the city." Fu Xiaoxiao will be cruel The fish pulled away from Chen Yu''s embrace and pointed around the warriors and people who were trembling and shivering on the wall.


    They were so hesitated and helpless, their eyes filled with longing and anxiety, staring at Chen Yu, Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu scorchingly.Their destiny cannot be autonomous and rests entirely on them.


    Xiaoyu glanced at the soldiers and civilians who looked at him eagerly, so sad and distressed that he couldn''t breathe.She saw every face was blurred, and tears were falling.


    "There are more than a thousand people on the wall. They will live or die because of your decision. There are thousands of people in the city. They will also live or die because of your decision. Among them are those few months old children. , Including the lovely Gu Xiaodi. You are their queen, you are their spiritual support, you can''t be cowardly, you must take the responsibility of the queen." Fu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly.


    She is forcing Xiaoyu to give an attack order, although it is cruel, she must do that.


    Xiaoyu was painful and difficult to make a choice, unable to make a ruthless order, but Steveson outside the city was still screaming and screaming, threatening that Yuguo would not open the city gate and surrender, they would slaughter the city.


    Looking at the faces full of expectation and fear and helplessness, Xiaoyu finally made up his mind and shouted: "All the soldiers follow the orders, and they will send strong crossbows. The folks are ready to throw stones. Those who violate my homeland, Kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!" hundreds of city guards shouted in unison, "Those who violate my homeland will kill without mercy, kill without mercy!"


    The people on the wall also shouted in unison, "Those who violate my homeland, kill without mercy, kill without mercy..."


    The shouting and killing sound shook the sky, and the morale was much higher than that of the 6,000 or 7,000 soldiers outside the city.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, all the soldiers obey the order and attack the city!" Stevesson was also shocked by the momentum of shouting in unison on the wall. After a little dazed, he shouted and gave the order to attack the city.


    Jiang''s soldiers are not only well-trained, but they have also undergone rigorous pre-war clothing.Their archers first shot arrows at the city wall as fire cover, and then stormed the soldiers to climb up the city wall with a ladder.


    Hundreds of wooden arrows formed a rain of arrows, which were densely fired toward the city wall. However, the bows and arrows equipped by Jiang Guo''s soldiers were too simple.


    At the same time, a large group of men and horses pushed the huge wooden carts and started hitting the city gates with the gate wood.


    Xiaoyu had long thought of digging the moat, but Jiang Guo came to attack before he could start the construction.If there is a moat, it will be easier for them to defend the city.


    Even if there is no moat, it is not easy for Jiang''s soldiers to break through the gate.Xiaoyu has long been prepared for a rainy day, adding a lot of iron parts to the city gate.


    The wood used for the city gate was also guided by Ye Chunfang, choosing thick, heavy and tough wood as the door panel.The door panel has also been specially treated to be fireproof and crashworthy.


    Jiang Guo''s siege has begun, but Xiaoyu has not ordered a counterattack to defend the city.


    Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, just about to speak, but Fu Xiaoxiao stopped him with his eyes.Looking at the little fish carefully, I saw that the pretty face was full of fortitude and determination.She did not order a counterattack, she was waiting for the opportunity.


    boom!Jiang Guo''s soldiers pushed the huge wooden wheeled vehicle and hit the gate with the gate wood for the first time, making a dull sound, feeling that the whole city wall was shaking.


    The soldiers who climbed the city wall on the ladder have already climbed half of the city wall.


    At this moment, Xiaoyu''s right hand raised high and lowered fiercely, "Throwing stones!"


    Drunk Di led his sailors to start the first wave of attacks. A stone the size of a washbasin was picked up by them and smashed against the attacking Jiang Guo soldier.


    The soldiers of Jiang State who climbed the ladder were smashed down or killed or wounded one by one. The casualties were heavy, and they were crying and crying.


    The soldiers who hit the door were smashed to the ground, suffering heavy casualties at the same time, crying and wailing one after another, showing signs of defeat.


    Even the Jiang Kingdom archers who were a little farther away were hit by a lot of horror, and the original line of people appeared chaotic.


    "Arrow, attack!" Stetson shouted loudly, directing the soldiers to continue the attack.


    Jiang Guo''s soldiers are definitely well-trained, and continue to attack without fear of death.The archers are still covering, those who climb the city wall climb the city wall, and those who hit the city gate continue to hit the city gate.


    More than a hundred of Yuguo''s bowmen kept standing still, relying only on the waves of attacks by the people in the city such as Di Drunkard using huge rocks to repel Jiang''s soldiers.

 512 Chapter 511 My Heart Was Fuzzy!

    After several hours, Drunk Di and the others repelled several attacks by Jiang Guo''s soldiers, and the huge stones prepared on the city wall were almost exhausted.The people who throw stones are also exhausted and breathless.


    Jiang Guo''s soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Several waves of attacks have killed and injured nearly a thousand people.Under the city wall lay their corpses arrogantly, blood flowing into rivers.


    Especially for those whose heads were smashed, most of them bleed and died.


    The people of Yuguo''s throwing stones also suffered casualties. They were injured by the wooden arrows. Several people were killed on the spot by the hit.Although Jiang Guo''s bows and arrows are very simple and have insufficient range, some of them still shot the defenders on the city wall.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Steison was furious, but helpless, he had to order a retreat.


    As soon as Jiang Guo''s soldiers retreated, Xiaoyu immediately ordered the crossbowmen to release arrows and pursue them.


    More than a hundred crossbowmen fired arrows at the same time, and instantly shot and killed many Jiang Guo''s defeated soldiers.


    Their crossbows are continuous-fire crossbows, each with twenty sharp arrows.


    More than a hundred crossbowmen all shot the sharp arrows in the crossbow, more than two thousand sharp arrows were shot at the enemy''s retreat camp, shooting wounds and killing a large number of enemy troops.


    The firing range and far of the bursting crossbow, the flying speed of the crossbow arrow is many times faster than that of Jiang Guo soldiers.They were beaten up like a dog and had no power to fight back.


    Jiang Guo''s six or seven thousand soldiers lost half of them in several waves of strong attacks and were shot and killed by repeated crossbows. They lost a lot in this battle.


    They were defeated, defeated in Yucheng, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and defeated because their weapons were not as good as Yuguo.


    With a very small price and a very small number of people, Yuguo soldiers and people not only defended the city, but also killed thousands of enemies. This beautiful victory, a battle of victory.


    Stetson retreated to the forest with the remnants, and the little fish sat on the ground blankly, his eyes blank for a while.Before she got out of her psychological shadow, she killed thousands of people because of her order.


    Fu Xiaoxiao stepped forward, squeezed Xiaoyu''s slightly trembling shoulders vigorously, gave her an encouraging look, but said nothing.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while, walked forward and picked up Xiaoyu, and kissed her lightly on her forehead, "You should be happy when you win the battle. But you can''t be happy too soon. The injured and sacrificed family members need to be comforted. , You have to lead them to continue their preparations."


    Xiaoyu raised his tearful eyes and looked at Chen Yu for a while, nodded fiercely, and turned around and ordered: "Open the gate of the city, and catch the enemy who was wounded but not dead. Take the enemy''s body. Take it away and bury it..."


    When Xiaoyu led more than a hundred guards and civilians in the aftermath of the war, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao stood on the wall and watched everything silently.


    Judging from various performances, Xiaoyu is kind and can treat the disabled and the dead of the enemy humanely.


    "After this war, Xiaoyu will grow up. The war is bloody and cruel. The more you are soft-hearted, the more passive you will be beaten. I believe Xiaoyu has really realized a little bit." Chen Yu said with emotion.


    Fu Xiaoxiao clicked slightly, and agreed: "Yes, if Yucheng falls today, it will not be Jiang Guo¡¯s doctoral soldiers who are killed or injured, but the thousands of people in Yu Guo. The strong men in the city are all working outside. If the wives and children in the family are not protected, they will be killed alive when they come back. Xiaoyu used a good tactic today, retaining the physical strength of more than a hundred defenders, and finally attacked and killed the enemy with fear."


    Chen Yu wondered: "It doesn''t take much physical strength to use a burst of strong crossbows. Those over a hundred defenders can join the sling battle. Wouldn''t it be better to use a burst of crossbows to fight the enemy in the end."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "My husband, you are brave and invincible, but when it comes to leading soldiers in war, let alone the flower bird, you are not even as good as a small fish. If Steison does not order a retreat, even if the battle arrives. With one final step, we must also capture our Yucheng. What will happen?"


    Chen Yu thought about it very seriously, "There are not many boulders shot from the city wall, and sling stones can no longer be used to block the attacking enemy. The last line of defense is the crossbow arrows of the city defenders. But the enemy is so many and powerful. Shields and hundreds of powerful crossbows cannot stop them. They will eventually attack the city wall or smash through the city gate and enter the city."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Go on."


    Chen Yu suddenly realized: "I understand, Xiaoyu asked the city guards to retain their physical strength in case the city gates are lost, and there will be a battle. Those hundreds of city guards will be the last line of defense and fight close. The last line of defense."


    "It''s not too stupid, but it''s a pity, it''s a bit late to understand. Before the war, Xiaoyu made the worst plan and final preparations. You, it''s far from it." Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and concluded. .


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "I just want to be a hero for picking up girls, a big gangster, and I never thought of being a general to lead a war. In the war, it will be enough to have a bird and a small fish in the future, I don''t worry about that. , Hehe."


    The work of cleaning the battlefield is coming to an end, and almost all people in the city are participating.


    The people in the city share the same enemy Kai, knowing that if they don''t hold the city, what awaits them will be a tragic fate like a subjugated slave.Although the families of several victims were sorrowful, they were proud of their families.


    In order to comfort the people, Xiaoyu chased those victims as martyrs to protect the country.Their family members will receive a rich pension.


    At dusk, Xiaoyu boarded the city wall exhaustedly, handed Chen Yu a wooden sign, panted and said, "This was found from a young general of Jiang Guo."


    Chen Yu took the wooden sign and looked at it over and over again, and saw a palm-sized wooden sign embossed with a lifelike snake on one side, and a hideous skull on the other side.


    This wooden sign is not exquisite, but it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling, and I feel straight in my heart at a glance.


    "How could there be such a vicious thing? Could it be that Jiang''s ruler is a strong wicked person?" Fu Xiaoxiao took a look at the wooden sign, frowned and muttered.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The world is so big, there are no wonders. There are hundreds of people on the plane, and it is not surprising that there are a few cultists. It is useless to care about those. What we have to do now is to defend the city and last for two days. Wait for the Fourth Army to come to rescue."


    Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu nodded slightly, Xiaoyu said: "The people in the city are actively preparing for the war, preparing more boulders and preparing to transport them to the city wall. We can withstand an attack like today''s one or several times. . After two days, there should be no problem."


    Fu Xiaoxiao reminded: "Don''t be too optimistic. Jiang Guo''s next siege will definitely change the strategy. You have to think of a sure-fire countermeasure. A little carelessness will cause the city gate to fall, and the people in the city will be devastated."

 513 Chapter 512 Watch Your Steps!

    The little fish nodded slightly, "I know."


    Chen Yu asked Xiaoyu, "We repelled Jiang''s invasion, and the Fourth Route Army came back. What are you going to do?"


    Xiaoyu replied confidently: "Send someone to negotiate with Emperor Jiang, let him release our people, delimit the border, and become a friendly tie."


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly at the same time, and she asked: "What if the other party has a bad attitude or makes an excessive request and refuses to negotiate?"


    Xiaoyu apparently thought about this issue too, and casually replied: "Attack them until they are satisfied. If they fail, they will annihilate Jiang¡¯s rule and incorporate them. With the resources we have, Jiang¡¯s people will obey. My Yuguo, life will only be better. Those soldiers in Jiangguo are still wearing good leather skirts. We Yuguo have long worn clothes."


    Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and nodded with a gratified smile.He said: "Do as you think, and we will fully support you. But I have to remind you, don''t be too soft and lucky to the enemy, and be humane to the prisoners of war."


    Xiaoyu nodded fiercely and said: "Well, I know. We have treated Jiang Clan prisoners of war well before. Please don''t worry about this. The prisoners of war are also humans, not beasts. When the battle is over, they are willing to stay and submit to us. Let them stay, and reluctantly say to let them go."


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t let them go. Send them to work in overseas mines. If you kindly let them go this time, they will be lucky and will come again next time. If Jiang Guo has another time If you have the opportunity."


    The people and the defenders in the city are actively preparing for the battle, preparing for more boulders to be transported to the city wall than before, ready to face Jiang Guo''s enemy''s siege at any time.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Yuhou hugged Fu Xiaoxiao and moved vigorously.


    "Husband, please forgive me. I really can''t stand it. Hey, don''t move, it''s uncomfortable!" Fu Xiaoxiao was tossed to death by Chen Yu and had to beg for mercy.


    Chen Yu put his hands under Fu Xiaoxiao¡¯s armpits, each holding a large murder weapon, or kneading or pinching the two large murder weapons in his hands to change various shapes, "Then I will put it inside and just hold you like this. sleep."


    "Bad boy, I''m at war, and I don''t know where I am. It''s up to you, just don''t move." Fu Xiaoxiao was vague and cursed.


    A man¡¯s ability is a pleasure for a woman, but if he is too strong, he will suffer.Fu Xiaoxiao is currently suffering very much. He changed a lot of positions and tried his best, but he still failed to defeat Chen Yu, who was super capable in that aspect, but first defeated himself.


    "Do you think the guy who rules Jiang Country will surrender?" Chen Yu was concerned about the war and wanted to hear Fu Xiaoxiao''s opinion.


    Fu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and replied: "The chances are not high. The Emperor Jiang is very ambitious and will never let go. Just like the two brothers named Jiang last time. They would rather the people of the whole country perish than Will surrender easily."


    "Similarly, it seems that blood will flow again, and only the dead and wounded can be exchanged for a moment of tranquility and peace." Chen Yu sighed.


    At dawn, Chen Yuzheng was holding Fu Xiaoxiao in a daze, half asleep and half awake.


    Suddenly, the sound of a flare up and explosion awakened him completely.He quickly woke up Fu Xiaoxiao, "There is an enemy attack, a night attack."


    They put on their clothes in a hurry, and when they closed the door, they saw Xiaoyu rushing from outside, "Brother Tianshen, something has happened."


    Chen Yu took Fu Xiaoxiao, rushed towards Xiaoyu, and asked urgently: "What''s the matter, so it was breached?"


    "No, no, snakes, venomous snakes, many venomous snakes." Xiao Yu Da said, panting.


    The three of them ran outside the palace together, and Xiaoyu explained the situation while running.


    At night, there were a lot of poisonous snakes in the city suddenly, no one knew where these snakes came from, as if they had fallen from the sky.


    The poisonous snake is very strong, and the bitten person is killed on the spot.Many people in the city have suffered accidents and died in their sleep.


    As soon as the three of them ran out of the palace, they saw a group of chopstick-sized snakes scattered and fleeing.Chen Yu rushed forward, caught one, and looked closely, and found that this snake was a snake that had never been seen before.


    The dark snake has a green ring on its body, and its head is pointed like an awl. It is obviously a poisonous snake.


    "Gather all the people in the city near the gate, hurry up!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    The breath on his body made the snake fearful, but the effective range must be limited, at most within a circular range of about two hundred meters in radius.


    Xiaoyu replied loudly: "Most of the people in the city are camping near the city gate to help defend the city. Most of the old, weak, sick and disabled who stay at home have been killed. Zhulang is taking people to rescue the survivors. Brother Tianshen , Let¡¯s go near the city gate. Those snakes are very fierce. Only you can restrain those poisonous snakes."


    Chen Yu carried Fu Xiaoxiao on his back, picked up the fish, and hurried to the city gate. Along the way, he saw countless venomous snakes wandering and fleeing.


    Chen Yu rushed to the city gate as fast as he could without the poisonous snake that he would see along the way.


    Thousands of people gathered together, holding torches in their hands, antagonizing densely packed snakes.They were heavily surrounded by venomous snakes, and there were many blackened corpses lying in the crowd, apparently victims who were killed by venomous snakes.


    Before Chen Yu got close, the densely packed venomous snakes scattered and fled like a low tide.


    "Everyone takes me as the center, come slowly." Chen Yu put down Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu and shouted.


    As if seeing a savior, everyone rushed over to Chen Yu, squeezing many people down, and trampled on several people to death.


    Chen Yu was furious and roared: "Don''t grab, watch your feet!"


    Once thousands of people become confused, the scene is difficult to control.Xiaoyu was anxious to be wise, and fired a shot in the sky, shocking the people who were running away due to panic.


    After a while, the order and situation stabilized.Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao were surrounded in the center as if they were held by the moon, surrounded by densely packed people.Some people were silent, some were secretly weeping, and some were ashamed...


    Xiaoyu asked the people to give up a passage, and don''t surround Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao too tightly.


    The people stepped back in an orderly manner, giving way to a central circular area about two meters in diameter.Chen Yu frowned and shouted: "The poisonous snake is terrible, but with me, you can rest assured that the poisonous snake will not approach it."


    An old man courageously asked, "Master Tianshen, is this God''s punishment for us? We angered Tianwei?"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Fu Xiaoxiao said first: "These poisonous snakes are not punishments given to us by the heavens, but used by the enemy to poison and slaughter us. Don''t panic, nothing will happen."

 514 Chapter 513 Fight!

    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of the wooden sign that Xiaoyu had brought back from the battlefield, and took out a closer look, and found that the snake pattern on it was very similar to the pointed black snake that suddenly appeared in the city.


    He handed the wooden sign to Xiaoyu and motioned her to show the public and solve the panic problem of the people.


    The little fish nodded knowingly, found a stone and stood on it, holding up the wooden sign in his hand and shouting loudly: "This was found on the body of an enemy general. There is a poisonous snake engraved on it. The poisonous snakes that suddenly appeared are exactly the same. We have reason to believe that these poisonous snakes were put in by the enemy to harm us. The enemy used his heart to be vicious, and wanted the poisonous snakes to kill all the people in our city!"


    There was a small riot among the people, and some people cried bitterly and shouted: "These poisonous snakes are too poisonous. They will kill you if you bite them. We are dead..."


    The little fish shouted loudly: "The enemy has poisonous snakes, but we are sheltered by Lord God. As long as Lord God is there, those poisonous snakes will not bite us. Didn¡¯t you find that the Lord God came, and those poisonous snakes escaped? ?"


    "Master Tianshen! Master Tianshen..." Seeing the hope of living, the people knelt down and bowed to Chen Yu who was standing in the center of the crowd.


    Chen Yu raised a hand and shouted loudly: "Get up, I won''t just sit back and watch, I must protect you well. Now everyone retreats a little bit, sit down and rest on the spot. The enemy is still outside the city, it is possible at any time Attack us. We must maintain our strength and be ready to fight at any time. The city will be destroyed when people are there."


    "The city is here, and the city is destroyed!" Thousands of people shouted in unison, with great momentum and morale.


    The people were comforted, and it didn''t take long for Zhulang to lead the rescue team back, and brought back more than a thousand survivors of the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Xiaoyu called Zhulang to the front and asked, "How heavy are the casualties?"


    Zhulang''s face was gloomy, and he replied: "It is estimated that more than a thousand people have died. All the wounded prisoners of Jiang State are dead, and none of them survived. Her Majesty the Queen, must avenge the people who died. The old people and children killed by the poisonous snake died in their sleep."


    Chen Yu also said with a sullen face: "Along the way, I found that these poisonous snakes are not moving very fast, otherwise the number of deaths will be more. It is extremely vicious, extremely vicious. Jiang Huang must die!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao murmured: "The previous barbarians were able to train beasts, so it seems that Jiang Guoren can train snakes."


    The little fish nodded heavily, and ordered Zhulang: "You take a team of people to each house to fetch food and water, and another team will be arranged to kill snakes. We have gunpowder, and use gunpowder directly. Burn, be sure to kill all the snakes in the city without leaving one."


    "Yes!" Zhulang wiped a tear and walked away.


    A city guard behind her put the body of a young child aside.With sharp eyes, Chen Yu recognized the young boy as Gu Xiaodi, the son of Drunk Di.


    Gu Xiaodi was bitten to death by a poisonous snake, and Xiang Biqi''s mother Gu Suhua was not immune.


    Drunk Di led the sailors under his hands to guard the city on the wall, but his son had been met by accident.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were red with tears, and he glanced at the high city wall, creaking his hands, turning his knuckles into the color of garlic.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s expression was wrong, Fu Xiaoxiao immediately saw Gu Xiaodi''s body and burst into tears instantly, "Bast, Emperor Jiang will die, and it will be a thousand swords!"


    "Little fish, send someone to call the drunkard." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    Xiaoyu wiped his tears and nodded slightly, so that people climbed the city wall and called Drunk Di Di over.


    Drunkard Di saw his son''s corpse at a glance and recognized it, and tremblingly hugged him up, tears rolled down the two rows of men.


    Gu Xiaodi, who was originally white and fat, turned black at this time, black like coal, and his face was fairly peaceful.


    Drunk Di hugged his son''s corpse and lost his senses, his tears fell, and he didn''t say a word without shouting.Only he knew how painful the loss of a son was.


    He hugged his son in front of Chen Yu and put it down. Drunk Di knelt down and knocked his head a few times, then turned and left silently.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Yu asked worriedly.


    Drunk Di walked towards the city wall without looking back, "Guardian, Lord God, please take care of my son''s body."


    Everyone cried silently, looking at Drunk Di''s unhesitating back.


    Some people retreated from Chen Yu''s protection circle and took up weapons such as sticks and stones to join the snake fight.


    Chen Yu and the others did not organize them. The pointed black snake did not move fast, and there would not be much casualties if it was prepared for battle.


    All the pointed black snakes in the city must be removed, not one can be left.


    Thousands of people quickly retreated most of them, and then a large part of them retreated, leaving only the old, weak, sick, and disabled people who were really inconvenient.


    Chen Yu has been sitting on the ground, giving them a protective circle.


    Xiaoyu personally ran to Drunk Di Di¡¯s house, took out Gu Suhua¡¯s body and placed it next to Gu Xiaodi¡¯s corpse, ¡°Sister-in-law, if there is an afterlife, we will see you in the next life.


    Later, Xiaoyu found another piece of white cloth to cover the bodies of Gu Suhua and her son.


    She also had the corpses of all the victims back out, densely piled in a long row, all of which were the corpses of some old, young, and young women and children.


    Chen Yu has been sitting cross-legged like an old monk entering Ding, squinting his eyes and making no sound.


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked quietly with some worry, "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Yu responded softly: "War, war. Emperor Jiang must die, and Jiang''s snake trainer must die. When the Fourth Route Army arrives, let them attack Jiang and kill them all."


    Fu Xiaoxiao leaned in Chen Yu''s arms lightly, "Husband, I know your heart is bleeding and paining, and so do I. Let Xiaoyu handle the war. She won''t let us down. "


    Chen Yu opened his eyes slightly and took a look at Fu Xiaoxiao, then squinted again without speaking.


    The two armies are fighting and fighting on the battlefield, even if the casualties are heavy, it is understandable.But Emperor Jiang ordered the use of poisonous snakes to attack Yucheng, and his intentions were too vicious.


    Stetson said that he would slaughter the city, and it seemed that it was definitely not an empty talk to scare people.If Yucheng were really broken by them, then they would definitely be able to do such a tragic and indignant thing like Massacre.


    The city was not breached, but the city was already massacred in disguise, and Chen Yu was extremely angry.If it weren''t for protecting the old, weak, sick and disabled who survived, he would most likely be single-handedly rushing into Jiang''s country and smashing Jiang Huang with a thousand swords.


    "After this incident, we should all deeply realize that we must never be more merciful to the enemy." Fu Xiaoxiao said with emotion.She believed that Xiaoyu would no longer have the idea of ??sending someone to Jiang Guo to negotiate a peace, let alone thinking about the delimitation of the border between Yu and Jiang and the establishment of a friendly federation.

 515 Chapter 514 Three gaps!

    The day dawned soon, and the nationwide campaign to eliminate snakes continued.Fu Xiaoxiao asked Xiaoyu Feige to pass the book to Ye Chunfang and asked him to send someone to send some sulfur powder.


    It is impossible to eliminate the pointed black snakes in the city by manpower alone, and restraint must be used to drive them away to prevent snakes that slip through the net from coming out and hurting lives.


    A few pointed black snakes were killed, cut into several pieces, and then their corpses were gathered together. To say nothing, there were tens of thousands of them.


    Chen Yu looked at the snake corpses, frowned, and muttered to himself: "How did these snakes get into the city? Is there another way?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly, saying that she didn''t want to understand either.The moat wall of Yucheng is more than 20 meters high, and there are guards at intervals.It is impossible for Jiang Guoren to sneak into the city with such a large number of poisonous snakes and release them.


    Could these pointed black snakes fly and climb over city walls?Fu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled, thinking about it, she suddenly thought of a possibility that these pointed black snakes were originally hidden in the city and were transported in before Jiang Guo sent troops to attack the city.


    "Xiaoyu, you immediately gather all the people in the city and the soldiers guarding the city." Fu Xiaoxiao was frightened by her guess, and immediately called Xiaoyu and ordered.


    There were not many meetings, all the people in the city were gathered, except for the soldiers on the guards on the walls.


    "Do you know what I mean?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked Xiaoyu.


    The little fish nodded slightly, called Zhulang, and ordered: "You take a group of people to the various sentries on the wall to check. If there are any sentries you don''t know or are not familiar with, take them down and replace them."


    Later, Xiaoyu asked the people to identify each other, pointing out people they didn''t know or knew.


    Chen Yu quickly understood Fu Xiaoxiao''s intentions and asked softly: "Do you suspect that there are spies in the city?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and said softly: "Pay attention, as soon as you find that something is wrong, take it down immediately and keep alive. I suspect that there are still poisonous snakes in the city, and there are a huge number of them."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly knowingly, creaked his fists, gritted his teeth and roared: "What the hell, the spy has been dug out, I made him worse than dead, and regretted coming to this world."


    After all, he got up and Fu Xiaoxiao walked up the city wall condescendingly to examine the crowd.At this time, only a few guards were left on the wall, as well as Drunk Di and his sailors.


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked Drunk Di in a soft voice, "Do you know all the sailors under your hand?"


    Drunk Di nodded slightly, and replied, "They are all children of my Di family and Gu family, and some of them are from the Man family."


    Fu Xiaoxiao asked again: "Have you recently recruited new sailors in Yucheng?"


    "Yes, I recruited two people when I came back last time." Drunk Di said, pointing to the two sailors not far away, "You two come here, Lord Tianshen has something to ask you."


    Chen Yu, who was examining the crowd, turned his head and glanced subconsciously when he heard Drunk Di¡¯s shout, and followed the direction of his fingers to the two pointed sailors.


    Chen Yu strode to meet the two sailors, sniffed several noses, suddenly his complexion changed drastically, and he caught them both necks like lightning, "I am going to strangle you!"


    "Keep alive!" Fu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, pointed and pitch-black snake heads protruded from the sleeves of the two sailors, biting them on Chen Yu''s left and right wrists.


    Chen Yu stunned the two sailors vigorously, threw the two pointed black snakes to the ground angrily, trampled to death with a few feet.His two arms instantly became red and swollen and turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and hurried up, crying and asked: "Husband, how are you? Don''t die!"


    Chen Yu stomped on the wrists of the two sailors and stunned to the ground, and said angrily: "Fortunately, I have a good nose and smell of snakes on you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people have been killed by you. dead."


    The two sailors screamed like pigs, and sweated in pain.


    "I''m fine, but my hands are numb, and I don''t feel anymore. I think these snake venoms will not kill me, but it will take a long time to completely dissolve the snake venom. Xiaoxiao, let the little fish bleed me and let out the poisonous blood. "Chen Yu told the truth about his current situation.


    There is no need to call, Xiaoyu has already rushed, just because he heard Chen Yu''s previous roar.


    After Drunk Di froze for a while, he rushed madly at the two sailors, kicking them with fists and kicks, and shouted angrily: "I usually treat you like brothers, but you put snakes to harm our people and harm our people. Die my son and wife, I will strip you alive, die, die..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao worried that the drunk Di dizzy due to hatred and anger, and tortured the two spies to death, and hurried people to stop him.


    The soldiers and sailors on the city wall were all shocked and stupefied at the sudden change. They didn''t come back to their senses until they heard Fu Xiaoxiao''s call.


    "I know, you want to keep alive, you want to keep alive..." Drunk Di, who was dissuaded by the forced pull, squatted on the ground with his hands in his hands, and wept bitterly and heartbreakingly. A five-and-three rough man cried like a child.


    Fu Xiaoxiao ordered the two spies to be tied up, and then competed with Xiaoyu to suck out the poisonous blood for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu refused: "I should smoke it myself. This kind of snake is too venomous, you can''t resist it."


    Seeing Chen Yu sucking the black blood from the wound bit by bit, Fu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu wept silently in distress.


    The poisonous blood was sucked out, and Chen Yu''s arm gradually returned to his normal complexion.


    The work of investigating spies in the city has ended, and even Zhulang led a team to inspect the various posts and rushed back.


    Except for the two sailor spies, there is no third spy.


    Severely tortured to extract a confession and interrogated two sailor spies, Chen Yu cruelly smashed the bones of their arms every inch.Nevertheless, he and everyone felt puzzled.


    The two spies were sent by Emperor Jiang, and they were both Jiang''s best snake trainers.They were enlisted to be the sailors of Drunk Di Di to facilitate the transportation of the pointed black snake to the city.


    Every time Drunk Di went to sea, he would transport a large amount of supplies from Yucheng, and sometimes from the three stockades of Di, Gu, and Man back to Yucheng.


    The city defender would never look at Drunk Di¡¯s supplies. This allowed the two spies to take advantage of Drunk Di¡¯s name. They transported a large number of pointed black snakes to the city and hid them under the Di¡¯s shop. In the warehouse.


    According to two spies, there are two large barrels of poisonous snakes stored in the warehouse of Drunken Di¡¯s house, ready to be released tonight to hurt people.


    Emperor Jiang only wanted Yuguo''s resources, and the vicious thoughts of the people of Tu Guangyu had long been raised.He felt that he had to do nothing, kill all people, to cut the roots of everyone in Yuguo, not to leave a living, not to leave the people of Yuguo a chance for revenge and revenge.

 516 Chapter 515

    The cruelty of Emperor Jiang has proved that he has no humanity and is no longer worthy of being called a human.


    The Zhulang leader quickly brought out two big wooden barrels as thick as a water tank for one person from the warehouse of Drunk Di''s house.


    Thousands of pointed black snakes are stored in these two large wooden barrels, and they can kill you with one bite.


    For safety''s sake, Xiaoyu evacuated the people from a distance, and Chen Yu opened the lid of the bucket to check whether there was a snake inside.


    Chen Yu listened closely to the wall of the barrel, and confirmed that there were many poisonous pointed black snakes inside.


    Xiaoyu immediately ordered people to make a big pit in the city and put two wooden barrels into the pit.Then she ordered a large amount of oil, firewood, and coal to be piled in a deep pit and lit.


    Thousands of venomous snakes were all burned to death, and then filled with soil and buried.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Yu brought a team of people and searched from house to house. They found dozens of captured snakes, which were directly chopped into meat.


    It was busy until the evening when the poisonous snakes in the city were wiped out. No one can guarantee how many snakes were caught.Snake animals can hide in any tiny holes, and Chen Yu''s breath cannot guarantee to force them all out.


    Xiaoyu had ordered people to make a lot of cooked food, and before dark, all the guards on the wall were withdrawn, leaving only a few hidden guards.She also allowed the people to light up their lights and talk loudly, making the whole Yucheng a dead city.


    Both Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao understood Xiaoyu''s intentions.She wanted the enemy to think that Ucheng''s people were dead.She also asked the two spies to be tied to the wall. According to what they said, only a bonfire was built on the wall as a signal.


    There is only a bonfire, which means that all the people and guards in Yucheng are dead.It was also informing Stetson that he could invade.


    Stetson¡¯s siege yesterday was just a silly move, and the paralyzed fish and others thought they would only attack the city aggressively to cover the night''s poisonous snake plan.


    It is estimated that neither Steison nor Jiang Huang expected that Yubai''s more than a hundred defenders and more than a thousand civilians not only withstood the attack of the six thousand seven army, but also caused them to lose half of their troops.


    They did not even think that the wounded soldiers who Jiang Guo captured yesterday also died under their own poisonous snakes.


    The bonfire signal was released, and it was about to dawn, but Steve Stesen hadn''t led the troops to attack.Chen Yu couldn''t help but said, "Are the two beasts lying to us? I''ll crush their leg bones."


    Fu Xiaoxiao grabbed Chen Yu and shook his head slightly and said, "The two beasts are already dead, and they were bitten to death by a poisonous snake. Retribution is unhappy."


    Chen Yu was very puzzled and asked again and again: "Aren''t the poisonous snakes destroyed? Where are the poisonous snakes? Is there really a snake that slipped through the net?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly with a gloomy face: "There are indeed snakes that slip through the net. They were summoned by themselves. But those poisonous snakes were bloodthirsty and killed them. I just learned from Xiaoyu. Case."


    Chen Yu sighed: "Skynet is restored, neglected without omission, retribution is unhappy."


    Dawn broke in the east, and soon the sun was on three poles. Chen Yu and others stayed by the gate in the city for one night, but Steison never led the attack.


    Fu Xiaoxiao guessed and analyzed that it is estimated that Stevens was worried about an ambush, or was afraid of those pointed black snakes, and was watching the changes.


    Xiaoyu still told the people in the city not to make a lot of noise, and to use smokeless coal as much as possible even when cooking, disguising the entire Yucheng as a dead city.


    At noon, Steison led an army of thousands of people slowly approaching Yucheng.Along with him is also a burly man with a big beard, who is indeed Jiang Huang.


    After receiving the spy''s return, Fu Xiaoxiao said suddenly: "It seems that Emperor Jiang is a very happy man, and he is thinking that the Yujia will come to collect our Yucheng."


    Xiaoyu immediately ordered, ready to fight, killing Jiang''s army without leaving a piece.


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "Are you going to open the city gate and go out to fight?"


    Xiaoyu shook his head slightly and said, "First defend the city, and open the gate when it''s almost time to kill the enemy."


    Chen Yu wanted to ask what to say, but Fu Xiaoxiao stopped him with her eyes.What she meant was obvious. This battle was between Yuguo and Jiang. Xiaoyu was the supreme commander of Yuguo''s soldiers, and it was considered as a personal conquest.She told Chen Yu not to be too involved.


    Jiang Guo''s army quickly led the city. This time they did not choose to hit the city gate, but used a ladder to climb the city wall.Perhaps Jiang Huang felt that Yucheng was already in his pocket, and the city gate had to be repaired if it crashed. That was his own loss.


    When Jiang Guo''s siege soldiers were half climbing up the city wall, Xiaoyu gave an order and Di Drunkard and others desperately threw huge rocks at them.This time, more than a hundred crossbowmen no longer reserved their physical strength, and they used bursts of powerful crossbows to shoot.


    The crossbowmen attacked the soldiers farther away, leaving the enemies closer to the city wall to the people like Di Drunkard to hit them with huge rocks.


    "Asshole, didn''t you mean that the people in the city are dead?" Jiang Huang was furious, pulling the horse''s rein and yelling to protect him before fleeing.


    At this time, Yuguo''s four-way army rushed out from the dense mountains, shouting murderously, blocking Jiang''s army''s retreat.


    The sound of war drums is still the drumbeat of "General Order", and a golden "Yu" character with a golden dragon flag is flying in the battlefield.


    Chen Yu looked condescendingly at the battlefield under the city, "Lan Lan is here too?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "The flag drummer in the military has learned the "General Order" a long time ago, but you don''t care much about it, you don''t know it."


    Chen Yu asked: "Xiaoyu knew that the four-way reinforcements had arrived?"


    "Well, when the sky was just dark, I received a letter from the Flying Pigeon. Xiaoyu let the four-way army ambush on the spot, wanting to annihilate all the enemy forces in one fell swoop. Jiang Huang sent it to die, but it saved a lot of things." Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and said fiercely: "I will meet that Emperor Jiang, and see where he is, he is so cruel and vicious."


    Fu Xiaoxiao pulled Chen Yu down and said, "Don''t surrender your status. Shit Jiang Huang is just the emperor of Jiang''s country. His status and status are equal to that of Xiaoyu. Which one do you want. Remember, you are the god of heaven, the god of the sky above. Xiaoyu is the ruler of Yuguo. Don''t participate in this matter, let Xiaoyu handle it. She needs a substantial rise in power and at the same time can raise your identity."


    Chen Yu helplessly, nodded slightly, suppressed the anger and impulse in his heart, and had to take care of the overall situation.


    Encountered by the enemy, Jiang''s thousands of troops suddenly rioted, and soon became chaotic.


    The equipment of the soldiers of Yuguo is too sophisticated, and the burst of powerful crossbows is unstoppable, and a crossbowman who stands out is absolutely like an enemy.

 517 Chapter 516: Greatly Wounded Vitality!

    The morale of the Yuguo Fourth Army was soaring, all of them blushed, and they charged and killed the enemy desperately.Only because they learned that Yucheng was attacked by a pointed black snake, some of their relatives and friends were killed by a poisonous snake.


    This battle is not only a battle for Yuguo soldiers to defend their homes, but also for their revenge.


    The Huajia Army is equipped with the most sophisticated equipment. A group of female soldiers rushes to the forefront, and Huaqueer is the leader of the army and rushes to the front.


    The three armies on the left, center, and right are all real troops baptized by the flames of war, and the soldiers killed on the battlefield never frowned.


    Standing on the city wall, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao watched the Hua Family Army the most. The female soldiers showed some timidity, but the impact was not significant. All of them were heroes of the Kingdom of China fighting the enemy bravely.


    "Open the gate, rush out, and avenge our loved ones!" Seeing that the time has come, Xiaoyu ordered the gate to be opened to fight.


    The bloody hatred must be hated with the enemy''s blood. Xiaoyu carried a long sword and led more than a hundred soldiers and nearly two thousand simple-armed civilians out of Yucheng to kill.


    The screams of killing and the screams were endless. The battlefield outside the city was full of corpses, blood flowing into rivers.


    In terms of numbers, Yuguo''s soldiers and armed civilians are equal in number to Jiang''s army.


    But from the perspective of morale and bravery, Yu Guo is in the sky and Jiang Guo is on the ground. It is simply not the same.


    The war was a one-sided massacre, and the soldiers of Yu Guo were massacring Jiang Guo''s army.


    Huaqueer understood the principle of catching the thieves first, and rushed to the enemy camp under the cover of the Rainbow Sevens team, and directly slammed in front of Steison, and cut off his head with a sword, holding it high. He stood up and shouted loudly: "General Shi¡¯s Xiang Shang is here, surrender and not kill."


    At this moment, Emperor Jiang from the Chaos Army suddenly took out a pistol and aimed at the flower bird.


    As soon as Xiaoyu focused on Emperor Jiang, he immediately shot a crossbow and arrow.


    Bang, the gun went off but missed.


    Jiang Huang shot an arrow in his mouth fiercely, and he carried it off his horse.


    The general was beheaded, and Emperor Jiang was shot with an arrow. Jiang Guo''s army lost its backbone, and suddenly collapsed, surrendering and fleeing for life.


    The little fish shouted loudly: "Those who surrender will not kill, and those who escape will be killed without mercy!"


    "Surrenders don''t kill, and escapers kill without mercy!" Yuguo''s soldiers and people passed Xiaoyu''s shouts, and finally the shouts shook the sky, making Jiang''s soldiers frightened.


    The soldiers of Yuguo didn''t have any mercy, but all Jiangguo soldiers who flee for their lives were killed without mercy.


    Fu Xiaoxiao sighed; "Xiaoyu is really good, he has not been stunned by hatred and anger. Not only is the kindness to stay the life of the soldier, but also the wise one does not save the future troubles, and will never do that to let the tiger go."


    Chen Yu gave a sullen face and nodded slightly, "From now on there will be no Jiang Country, only a stronger Yu Country. What do you think Xiaoyu will do with those prisoners of war?"


    "Pull them up to the mines to act as coolies and let them pay for the big crimes they committed. They will be freed in the future, but they should not be in a short time. I have already said that Xiaoyu has the emperor''s heart, I believe she can Deal with the aftermath of the war. Let''s not worry and interfere too much." Fu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Fu Xiaoxiao has always been very optimistic about Xiaoyu and is also guarding against her ambitions.


    Looking at the battlefield still fighting, watching Jiang Guo soldiers fall in a pool of blood, Chen Yu looked further away in the mountains and forests, vaguely saw a group of men and horses standing there to watch the battle. The retreat.


    He pointed to the mountain forest and said: "Sister Magnum sent someone to send arrows, but it didn''t come in handy, and they were shipped back secretly."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded: "Although I didn''t see it, I am sure that Sister Wanneng will definitely make such arrangements."


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour before it ended. Jiang Guo''s army was annihilated, either dead or captured.


    Xiaoyu immediately assembled all the men and horses, let the Hua Family Army stay in Yucheng, the left, center, and right three groups rested for a while and marched towards Jiang Guo.


    They will strike while the iron is hot and take Jiang Guo in one fell swoop.


    Two days later, a good news came back from the front line. Jiang Guo''s defenders were annihilated, and the soldiers of Yu Guo successfully defeated Jiang Guo.


    Xiao Yu Fei Ge passed a letter to Zhu Lang, the leader, asking her to treat Jiang Guo people kindly and to rescue more than 20 people from the mining team.


    Another day later, Gu Su white-collared the mining team followed Zhulang back to the Ucheng Palace.


    Seeing that none of the mine-seeking teams were missing, Chen Yu said with great joy: "No one is missing, great. Now I have an explanation for Sister Wanneng."


    Afterwards, he asked in confusion, "Why would Emperor Jiang keep you alive?"


    In his opinion, Emperor Jiang was so cruel that he had no humanity, and it stands to reason that he would not leave more than 20 people in the mining team alive.


    Without waiting for Gu Subai to answer, Fu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, "Of course they are going to save their lives. The beast still thinks about them helping him dig a grave for treasure."


    Gu Subai nodded in agreement and said: "Emperor Jiang does have such an idea. He has great ambitions. He not only wants to slaughter our people in the world and plunder our various mineral resources, but also wants to attack the large courtyard of the gods."


    Chen Yu was furious, got up and walked outside the hall, "I''m so angry that I''m going to kill him."


    Fu Xiaoxiao grabbed Chen Yu and said, "The man was shot and killed by a small fish long ago, so go and kill you."


    "Then I will whip the corpse, damn, I hate the idea of ??others beating our beauty. What''s more, that guy cruelly and viciously ordered the attack on Ucheng with a poisonous snake, killing so many ordinary people, I really can''t swallow this tone. "Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    "The corpse was already on fire. You don''t even have the chance to whip the corpse. Save a bit of effort." Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh.She knew that Chen Yu was deliberately exaggerating, and Quandang was active in a dull atmosphere.


    In this battle between the two countries, Yuguo not only killed more than a thousand old, weak, sick and disabled people, but also suffered casualties from all walks of life. The total number of casualties reached more than 1,500.


    Jiang Guo''s deaths and injuries were even more serious, with nearly 7,000 casualties, which can be described as severely injured.


    Jiang''s army was completely disintegrated, with deaths and injuries, and more than two thousand prisoners.The captives, all wearing heavy hand and ankle fetters, will be sent to various mines for coolies.


    As Fu Xiaoxiao said, they are war criminals and they have to pay for their crimes.


    Xiaoyu ordered the prisoners of war to do coolies for five years, and their sentences would be appropriately reduced and released depending on their performance.To this end, a special edict was issued, not only to let the prisoners of war know their next fate, but also to let the people of Jiang Guo see Yu Guo''s benevolent and humane policy of treating prisoners of war.

 518 Chapter 517 Ancient Tomb!

    Gu Bangren''s army in the middle will always stay in Yucheng, and Man Xiaoqiu''s army on the right will guard the border and stay in the original Jiang Country small city to manage public order there.


    Xiaoyu also gave Man Xiaoqiu a secret mission to investigate and capture Jiang Guo''s snake trainer.People who are in the company of a deadly pointed black snake, not to mention that they are all snake-hearted, staying is definitely a big worry.


    Di Dayu''s army from the left drove back to the camp, and continued to return to the Guzhai military camp, guarding the vicinity of the large courtyard.


    The Hua Family Army also rushed back to the Guzhai Barracks to continue their devilish training.Among the four-way army, the Huajia Army had the least number of casualties. One was because Huaqueer had the best leadership, and the other was because they had the most sophisticated equipment, especially the alloy armor, which provided great protection.


    After learning from the pain, Xiaoyu has been leading Zhulang and others to do the post-war post-war work to comfort the families of those who died.


    Drunk Di buried his wife and son with his own hands, and then almost used all his wealth and donated a large amount of money to help Xiaoyu treat the families of the victims.


    Xiaoyu also deliberately selected a plot of land outside the city to build a cemetery to bury the victims.


    Chen Yu returned to the courtyard with Fu Xiaoxiao a few days later.


    The war between Yu and Jiang was completely over. A lot of blood was shed, leaving countless wounds and pains.


    At the request of Ye Chunfang, the mining team rushed to the large courtyard.


    After Ye Chunfang and Ke Anqi asked them some questions, they called the Luo family sisters over for a discussion.


    "Chen Yu, in two days, you have to take An Qi to go to the tomb for archaeology. The ancient tomb searched by the mining squad is very special, and it will help us to understand the history of this island by leaps and bounds." Ye Chunfang I found Chen Yu and said straightforwardly.


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, "I know, as long as you like it, I will try my best to satisfy you and help you."


    Two days passed in a hurry, and Chen Yu never asked what kind of tomb the mine-seeking team found, and why they were arrested by the Emperor Jiang.


    In the past two days, he stayed next to Li Xin and played the role of a good husband.


    "Brother, you are leaving again tomorrow, and I am very reluctant to do with you." Late at night, after some rain and cloud, Li Xin lay lazily in Chen Yu''s arms, and said with some grievances.


    This month, she is the empress of the palace, but she fought for half a month before and after a battle.She, the lady of the palace, has to guard the vacant room alone.


    Chen Yu scraped Li Xin''s nose affectionately, and kissed her forehead again, "I will be back soon. It''s not my brother, let me go to your back garden for a play."


    "Well, okay, brother, be lighter!" Li Xin answered obediently, turning over and lying on the couch, tilting up high.


    Chen Yu slowly led the snake into the cave, looking for happiness in the back garden of Li Xin''s house.


    Li Xin was very shy and didn''t want to yell out loud, but he yelled louder and harder, "Brother, be gentle, be gentle, take it, can''t take it, sizzle!"


    "Can''t stand it, change me!" A very abrupt voice suddenly came from under the bed.


    "Ah, brother, there are ghosts under the bed." Li Xin''s scared Huarong turned pale and screamed loudly.


    Chen Yu squeezed Li Xin''s back and continued his crusade, "Don''t be afraid, there is no ghost under the bed, there is only one very bad fairy. Let the fairy come out."


    "Ah, I''m so ashamed!" Li Xin wanted to turn over and push Chen Yu away, but was pressed tightly, unable to move.In desperation, she pulled the pillow, covered her head, and hid like an ostrich.


    Xu Qian crawled out from under the bed, got on the bed without shame and shame, and leaned on Chen Yu''s back, "Come together, if my sister doesn''t seize the opportunity today, I don''t know when I will have the chance. "


    Li Xin wanted to yell at Xu Qian for shame, and wanted to kick her out of the room with a kick, but he dared not make a noise, pretending to be dead, bearing the weight of the two on his back.


    "Goblin, just goblin, I will feed you later!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    The joy of this night belonged only to Li Xin and Chen Yu, but Xu Qian added in shamelessly, and turned into the absurd joy of a man and two women.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu and Ke Anqi were ready to go. The beauties were reluctant to say goodbye, but none of them asked to go to the tomb with them for archaeology.


    It''s not that the sisters are timid and afraid of death or danger, but that they don''t want Chen Yu to be embarrassed.They all have a tacit understanding, no matter which sister Chen Yu and sister go out to do errands, no one else will make a fuss and want to follow.


    Li Xin fell into Chen Yu''s arms with a bit of resentment and took the initiative to kiss, "Brother, you and Sister An Qi pay attention to safety."


    Xu Qian smiled playfully: "Xin''er, it''s because of your good performance last night. When the xianggong comes back, you will be taken by you for another half a month, but you must remember the kindness of your sister to you."


    Li Xin blushed instantly, glared at Xu Qian in shame, and said nothing.Last night, she was not only brutally attacked by Chen Yu, but also a big lethal weapon by Xu Qian, and four big lethal weapons rubbed together...


    Thinking about it, Li Xin was ashamed of herself, and Xu Qian even raised it in front of everyone.Fairies are fairies, the world''s invincible fairies who lure people to death but also shame them to death.


    Sister Bai, Ren Yuxiu and others all looked at Xu Qian playfully, and then looked at Li Xin unanimously, all smiled and tacitly understood.


    The glider slowly lifted off, and Chen Yu smiled and said, "Baby Angel, I was not interested in archaeology at the beginning of the tomb. But for you, I am starting to be interested now. Tell me, what the mining team found What kind of ancient tomb."


    Ke Anqi smiled and said: "A very large group of ancient tombs, and it is most likely the imperial tomb of a certain emperor family in ancient times. According to preliminary estimates, this emperor has ruled for a long time, spanning a long period of time. Specifically, say no for the time being. Clearly, because Subai did not dare to open the tomb, they just entered the tunnel of the underground palace."


    After hearing this with a little understanding, Chen Yu asked, "Then why were they caught by Jiang Huang''s beast?"


    Ke Anqi replied: "Because the ancient tomb is under the palace of Emperor Jiang, Subai, they got in from the cave, and they didn''t know that they had already studied under the palace of Emperor Jiang. They made trouble in the underground. The big movement was eventually found by Emperor Jiang and arrested."


    "Emperor Jiang thought they were professional tomb robbers, so he forced them to steal the treasures of the underground imperial mausoleum for him. Su Bai was against Jiang emperor and procrastinated. He also deceived Jiang emperor and said that in the imperial tomb. There are so many agencies that they must dig the thief hole again. And they set the place to dig the thief hole in Emperor Jiang¡¯s palace. Before digging into the tomb, Jiang Guo was destroyed by Xiaoyu, haha."


    "Curiosity killed the cat, greed killed Jiang Huang, so ah, you can''t be too greedy and contented. No matter how many and good the treasures on this island are, they don''t belong to us. What''s the use, hehe." Chen Yu jokingly said with emotion.

 519 Chapter 518: Playing in the water!

    No matter how good Bei is, it doesn''t belong to us.What''s the use, ha ha."Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Ke Anqi praised: "If everyone has your mind-consciousness, it will be a peaceful day. We will spend the night in Yucheng tonight. According to the agreement, the mining team will be able to arrive at Emperor Jiang''s palace tomorrow morning. use."


    Chen Yu happily nodded and agreed: "It''s okay, that girl Xiaoyu must be exhausted recently, go and see her."


    As you might guess, the little fish has been very haggard recently, with deep sunken eye sockets, and the eyes of the two pandas are very obvious.


    "Xiaoyu, if you have something to tell others to do well, you don''t have to do everything yourself. You are a queen, not a coolie. I will feel distressed to see you like this." Seeing Xiaoyu''s haggard look , Chen Yu hugged her distressedly, and persuaded her with a slight reproach.


    The little fish clung to Chen Yu''s arms and said exhaustedly: "It is precisely because I am the queen that I want to benefit the people. It will not be long before the millet harvest season. The millet we originally planted, The harvest is enough for us to survive the freezing period up and down in Yuguo, and now there are more than 20,000 to 30,000 people from the Jiang family. I am worried about their winter rations."


    Ke Anqi said: "Little fish, don''t worry too much. Taking advantage of the period of freezing, you let the people go out hunting more and preserve more cured fish and bacon for storage."


    The little fish was very moved and asked, "It''s the bacon at home, which tastes very salty but very fragrant?"


    In the past, the indigenous people on the island did not have salt, and the temperature during the day was extremely hot, so they could not store a lot of meat.Since Chen Yu and others acted as gods, the small Yuguo population has no shortage of food, and they have not marinated preserved fish and bacon.


    It''s just that Sister Bai and others marinated a little bit to change the taste.The people of Yuguo still don''t know how to marinate cured fish and bacon.


    Ke Anqi smiled and nodded and replied: "Yes, you can pass the book to Huaqueer by flying pigeons now, and let the Huajiajun go to the big yard to learn how to pickle cured fish and bacon, and then hunt and fish a lot after training. The cured fish and bacon are stored in a cellar. I believe that the two to three thousand people of the Jiang tribe will be able to pass the winter safely."


    Chen Yushen smiled and shaved Xiaoyu''s nose, and squeezed her somewhat thin and yellow face, "You, it''s just unreasonable worry, the Jiang Clan could survive the freezing period without you before."


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "But I am their queen now. I want to make the lives of my people better. By the way, Brother Tianshen, I have sent many people to the coal mine. I want to dig more coal back. , To spend the winter for the people of the Jiang people. In addition, some of our iron ore is not enough. We need to build a lot of stoves and iron pots and other daily necessities."


    Chen Yu ridiculed, "The entire universe is yours. You can use all the resources at will. As for the iron ore, you can let Drunk Di take someone to fetch it. Sister Wanneng has developed a very powerful thermal insulation suit. They Going to the iron pool to fetch iron will not be a problem. You can do all these things yourself in the future. You don''t have to ask for my opinion."


    "Well, thank you, Brother Tianshen." Xiaoyu kissed Chen Yu excitedly, and then jumped away. "At the party, I will come back to eat with Brother Tianshen and sister An Qi."


    Staring at the back of Xiaoyu running away happily, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This girl will definitely be a good emperor."


    "If you can be an emperor for the people, of course you are a good emperor. If you are asked to be an emperor, it is estimated that you will build a wine pond and meat forest in the palace just like King Zhou." Ke Anqi praised Xiaoyu while not forgetting Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "If I were the emperor, I would make you a concubine, and if I didn''t obey me, I would put you in the cold palace. By the way, I have always heard about Jiuchi Roulin. What does it mean. King Zhou really has Jiuchi Roulin?"


    Anqi Ke glared at Chen Yu, "Funjun! Legend says that King Zhou built a big pond on the sand dune platform and filled it with wine. In addition, he also hung large pieces of meat in the woods so that he could play at any time. Eating and drinking everywhere. Later, it was often referred to, the shameless luxury and inexhaustible erosion of the wild silver life of the wine and color journey."


    Seeing that it was still early, Chen Yu proposed to go out hunting.He wants to make a delicious meal to reward the little fish that has worked so hard these days.


    Ke Anqi naturally had no objections, and readily agreed to go hunting with Chen Yu.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the palace, they saw a lot of people rushing up, and they all knelt down and bowed in a big way, thanking Chen Yu for removing the pointed black snake for them and saving the people in the city.


    Chen Yu was very proud and waved to the people to stand up, "In the future, in informal occasions, don''t kneel at me at all times. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed to come to Yucheng. You are all gone, I have something else. "


    The people dispersed one after another, and Chen Yu said distressed: "Being a god is sometimes very annoying. People will kneel and bow to you at every turn, ha ha."


    Ke Anqi laughed and cursed; "If you get a bargain, you will still be good. This time your old monk will drive away the pointed black snake by himself as a myth. I think the descendants of this island will worship you as a true god first. From now on you are just a character in myths and legends, you will become a fictional character, just like the Eight Immortals, Erlang God, just a mythical character, and a mythical character made up by the ancients, haha."


    Chen Yunaodong said: "Perhaps some mythological characters such as the Eight Immortals and Erlang God are real like us. They are only mythological by later generations, and the myths are too small to resemble their real existence and become fictitious mythological characters."


    Ke Anqi thought about it seriously, "Many mythological characters have prototypes. For example, the old man, Taishang, is Lao Zi Li Er."


    Talking and chatting, the two of them left Yucheng unconsciously and walked through the mountains and forests.


    Maybe it was the birds and beasts in the forest that were scared by the war a few days ago, but they didn''t even see a prey after searching for a long time.Chen Yuda was puzzled, "All those flying in the sky and running on the ground have moved?"


    Ke Anqi smiled and said, "If we can''t find any flying in the sky or running on the ground, let''s go and swim in the water. Isn''t there a stream near here?"


    Chen Yu smiled trivially and said: "You want to play with my mandarin ducks, let''s go, come, my brother will carry you on your back."


    "Fuck you, gangster, the ghost is going to play with you mandarin ducks." Ke Anqi smiled and scolded and lay on Chen Yu''s back. He liked the feeling of running wild in the forest with him on his back. It was very romantic.


    "Thank you, you finally face my current profession again." Chen Yu said jokingly, but he climbed up to Ke Anqi with a very immortal hand.


    "Freak, being scolded by hooligans is still happy to die." Ke Anqi scolded with a smile.


    Chen Yu rushed through the mountains and forests with Ke Anqi on his back, paying special attention to the mountains and forests, there are still birds and beasts, without any prey, which is very strange.

 520 Chapter 519 Black Snake Ball!

    An unknown premonition grew in their hearts.


    "Chen Yu, if you let me down, I always feel something is wrong." Ke Anqi frowned.


    "I also feel that something is not right, this forest is too quiet." Chen Yu spoke and put down Ke Anqi, frowned, and focused on listening to the surroundings.


    Except for the rustling of leaves in the breeze, there is no other sound in the forest, not even the sound of insects.


    In a large mountain forest, in addition to plants, there are also red and green flowers, just like a dead sea.


    "It is estimated that something will happen. Let''s go to the stream." Chen Yu furrowed his brows deeper and deeper. He carried Ke Anqi on his back and continued to run to the stream.


    The stream was crystal clear. Last time they camped here, they could see many cheerful fish swimming around in the stream, but right now they couldn''t even see the little hairy fish.


    The stream became stagnant water completely, stagnant water without a trace of anger.


    "How could this be?" Ke Anqi asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I can''t figure it out, it seems that all the nearby animals are dead."


    "It should not be dead, but ran away. If it is dead, the body will definitely be left." Ke Anqi corrected Chen Yu''s statement.


    At this moment, a huge black ball rolled down from the side of the hillside, crushing many flowers and trees.


    "Oh my God, what is that?" Ke Anqi asked in surprise, pointing at the huge black ball that was rolling in like a three-story building.


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he fixed his eyes and felt his hair tingling, "Snake, black pointed snake, run!"


    Shouting in surprise, Chen Yu couldn''t help but hugged Ke Anqi horizontally, and ran away.


    The pointed black snake is extremely poisonous, and the two snakes have caused Chen Yu to suffer. If there are more, he must be killed.What''s more, there is Ke Anqi next to her. If she is bitten by a pointed black snake, it will be killed immediately.


    A kind of rush, Chen Yu quickly came to the hinterland of the battlefield outside Yucheng, and the huge snake ball also chased him, rolling very fast.


    "Quickly close the city gate, the pointed black snake is here to take revenge, go and notify your queen. Hurry up, hurry up!" Chen Yu shouted loudly before running near the city gate.


    The gates are very heavy and it takes some time from opening to closing completely.This time is enough for him to enter the city holding Ke Anqi.


    Seeing the huge snake ball, the defenders were all shocked and frightened on the spot.


    "Chen Yu, aren''t those snakes afraid of you? Why are we running? Why don''t you scare them away?" Ke Anqi was hugged by Chen Yu and ran all the way. She felt safe and quickly calmed down from shock.


    As everyone knows, whether it is snakes, insects, rats, ants, or fierce birds and beasts, Chen Yu is three points jealous.Ke Anqi couldn''t figure out why Chen Yu saw the huge snake ball and hugged herself as if he had seen a ghost to escape.


    Not long ago, Chen Yu was sitting in Yucheng like an old monk entering the city to drive away pointed black snakes for the people in the city, and to support a safe area for the people.


    Could it be that the number of pointed black snakes in that huge snake ball is too large?Ke Anqi felt this possibility was extremely high, because she felt her hair tingling when she saw the huge sphere entangled by countless small snakes the size of chopsticks.


    "If you don''t run, we''ll be dead. If those poisonous snakes are really afraid of me, they won''t bite me. Dogs will jump over the wall in a hurry, and the same goes for snakes." Chen Yu yelled out of anger.He was really afraid of those extremely poisonous pointed black snakes.


    The breath radiating from his body can disperse the pointed black snakes, but it is true that he was bitten by two pointed black snakes and lost half of his life.


    Regarding this matter, both Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao specifically asked Ye Chunfang, hoping that she could give an explanation.


    Ye Chunfang thought for a long time before giving them a metaphor: people are afraid of being bitten by dogs, and dogs are afraid of being beaten. When people and dogs meet in a narrow road, whoever is more fierce can scare each other.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu and Fu Xiaoxiao discussed for a long time and came to a conclusion that those pointed black snakes were not really afraid of Chen Yu''s breath, but were just afraid or disgusted with the breath emanating from him.


    This is like a bad fart that is disgusting and people will avoid it, but it cannot be said that people are afraid of bad fart.If Mao has the people who have been smoked by the stinky fart, he might block the anus of the stinky person.


    The situation was critical, and Chen Yu couldn''t explain too much to Ke Anqi, and fled into Yucheng with a haste.


    Chen Yu''s speed was too fast, and the snake ball entangled by tens of thousands of pointed black snakes rolled at the same speed, everything happened between the electric light and flint.


    The city guards hadn''t fully recovered from the shock yet, Chen Yu had fled into the city holding Ke Anqi.


    Seeing a group of city guards stupidly on the spot, Chen Yuqi yelled, put Ke Anqi down, and ran to close the city gate by himself, "Damn, a group of silly birds, still stunned, close the city gate, want to die!"


    The city guards came to their senses amidst Chen Yu''s roar and scolding. Some who helped close the gate of the city, some ran to tell Gu Bangren and Xiaoyu about the situation, and the cowardly ones were scared and at a loss. A screamer screamed, Lord Tianshen!


    There is no impermeable wall under the sky, nor is there a tightly connected city gate.Chen Yu was worried that a pointed black snake would get into the city through the crack in the door. He ordered a small group of city guards to guard inside the city gate with full gear.


    Although pointed black snakes are highly toxic, they do not move fast, which is their fatal absence.Otherwise, they really become invincible existence.


    He also instructed the city gate soldiers to fetch torches to resist the pointed black snake. Chen Yu led Ke Anqi to the city wall quickly, condescendingly watching the huge black snake ball rolling over.


    Although the pointed-headed black snake did not move fast, the huge snake ball that was entangled did not roll slowly, and it quickly rolled down the city.


    There was a huge black snake ball as high as a three-story building, threatening Ucheng like a giant cannonball, and it felt like a big eye.


    Seeing the huge black snake ball dancing like a hairy ball, everyone felt their scalp numb, and Ke Anqi was even more unbearable. She leaned softly in Chen Yu''s arms and trembled, "Chen Yu, what should I do, I don''t want to die."


    Chen Yu hugged Ke Anqi tightly, gave her a man''s strength and a sense of security, and softly calmed down: "It''s okay. The snake ball is only about ten meters in diameter. Our city wall is more than 20 meters high. They enter Not coming."


    Chen Yu was very guilty of saying such comforting words.He would rather have a fight with a giant python larger than the sum of these tens of thousands of pointed black snakes, rather than face these extremely poisonous little snakes.


    The huge snake ball stopped tens of meters from the city ball, wriggling like a billowing cloud.


    In the stalemate, Chen Yu suddenly complained about Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao, who insisted on hiding their arrows.If there is an arrow cannon in Yucheng now, just shoot a few shots or dozens or hundreds of cannons directly, and the threat posed by the huge snake ball will be solved immediately.

 521 Chapter 520 Self-defense counterattack!

    It is a pity that there are no arrows in Yucheng, and the women in the family are all guarding against Xiaoyu, fearing that she is too ambitious.


    Immediately, Fei Ge passed the book to ask for support from home, and it took about two days at the earliest to wait for someone to deliver the arrows.By then, they might be killed by these extremely venomous pointed black snake venom.


    The thirst is not near, Chen Yu racked his brains thinking about ways to save himself and the people of Yucheng.


    Time passed by tensely, Xiaoyu and Gu Bangren who received the information hurried over.Seeing the huge snake ball, both of them and their guards were all startled and speechless for a while.


    Everyone knew that once these tens of thousands of pointed black snakes attacked the city, it would be a devastating disaster.


    "Brother Tianshen, do you have any good countermeasures?" Xiaoyu calmed down first and looked at Chen Yu for help.


    Many people have faith.What is faith, is God, the omnipotent God.


    When people encounter difficulties and unsolvable problems, they pray to the gods they believe in.


    Xiaoyu had no idea, so she could only ask for help from the god of faith, even though she knew that Chen Yu was not a real god.She also felt a little ill and went to the doctor, pinning her last hope on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "An Qi and I wanted to go hunting in the mountains and forests to treat you. But we encountered strange things. The mountains and forests were full of birds and beasts, and even the fish in the streams were extinct. At first we couldn''t figure out what was going on, but now we think it was these poisonous snakes that scared away all animals, including bugs."


    He said that this was not a joke, nor was it to ease the atmosphere, but to tell Xiaoyu and others from the side that these pointed black snakes were not only extremely poisonous, but also evil.


    Gu Bangren pointed at the huge and constantly squirming snake ball, and asked doubtfully: "Why don''t they attack?"


    Awakening the dreamer with a word, Chen Yu slapped himself a big mouth and yelled: "Damn, these poisonous snakes are driven by people. They are waiting for the master to give an order. Careless, I knew I shouldn''t run away. The vicious snake trainer should be found and killed first."


    Chen Yu ran at full speed very fast, even the huge snake ball that was rolling and chasing was much slower, and it was even too late to come to the trainer hiding behind.


    But now a long time has passed, I believe that vicious snake trainer has rushed over.


    "Chen Yu, look, there, is the snake trainer riding the elephant?" Ke Anqi''s eyes were very good, and he saw a man in silver clothes riding an elephant-like mount in the forest in the distance. Came here.


    Looking in the direction of Ke Anqi''s fingers, Chen Yu''s face changed drastically, and he said violently and violently: "Damn, that''s so, uncle, that man is not riding an elephant, but a group of snakes. This, this, this , It''s too bad."


    It is unimaginable that countless pointed black snakes the size of chopsticks have "assembled" into an elephant, and they are stepping forward step by step like an elephant. This is incredible and completely beyond Chen Yu''s cognition.


    He felt like he was dreaming, and it was still a nightmare.


    As the elephant made up of countless pointed black snakes approached step by step, Xiaoyu and others could see clearly the "snake elephant" and the woman riding on the elephant''s back.


    The woman wore a long silver-white dress, and her robe fluttered like a fairy in the world.The clothes on her body are better than those of the Crystal Race.


    She has a beautiful appearance and an overwhelming beauty. She is definitely the best beauty.But the feeling she gave Chen Yu and others was extremely evil, even though she had a faint smile on her face.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t want the ant-like people in the city to be affected. Come down and die." The woman''s voice came over like an electric wave, and it rang in the minds of Chen Yu and others.


    "Come at me!" Chen Yu laughed bitterly, then shouted angrily: "Who are you."


    "Yellow-mouthed child, let you know. This palace is the master of the Spirit Snake Palace, Mo Yanyan." She still did not open her mouth to speak, but her voice rang in the minds of Chen Yu and others, very Clear.


    "The sound transmission is secret, martial arts master!" Ke Anqi muttered in shock.


    "She reminds me of the boss of the four wicked people, Duan Yanqing, ventriloquist." Chen Yu frowned into the word "Chuan", also shocked.


    Countless pointed black snakes are already very difficult to deal with, and a martial arts expert has come. Chen Yu felt an incomparable headache, and softly ordered Xiaoyu, "Send someone to get all the sulfur powder, as well as gunpowder, wine, cooking oil, etc. , Take everything that can come in handy."


    Snakes are afraid of things with irritating smells, and Chen Yu will not sit still and plan to fight Mo Yanyan and the pointed black snakes.


    Xiaoyu turned around and ordered Zhulang to do what Chen Yu said, and then ordered Gu Bangren to order all soldiers to change into bows and arrows, and prepare to attack those pointed black snakes with fire.


    Mo Yanyan quickly came under the city wall, but she didn''t see any use or any noise. The huge snake ball and snake elephant instantly scattered and spread like black tide on the empty city outside the city.


    Soon, the open space outside the city seemed to be covered with a black carpet, which looked creepy and had a tingling scalp.


    Mo Yanyan stood in the snake tide with a faint smile on her mouth, looking up at Chen Yu, who was standing on the city wall with frowning brows, "I don''t want to kill innocent people, so come down and die by yourself."


    Chen Yu was furious, and asked: "I have hatred with you?"


    Mo Yanyan nodded slightly and said, "Yeah, you killed the Emperor Jiang I supported, and also killed some of my new disciples. The culprit is you, so you must die."


    Everyone was shocked. When they saw these pointed black snakes, they guessed that Mo Yanyan must be related to the Jiang clan, but never thought that she was the "god" of the Jiang clan, which was equivalent to Chen Yu''s existence in Yuguo. .


    Ke Anqi said angrily: "You don''t make sense. It is your people who intend to capture our country, and we are fighting back in self-defense."


    "I don''t care what is right or wrong. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. The big fist makes sense." Mo Yanyan said unreasonably.


    Chen Yu used his eyes to signal Ke Anqi to be calm, and shouted at Mo Yanyan, "If you drive away these snakes and promise not to harm the people of my country, I will go down and fight with you for three hundred rounds."


    Mo Yanyan readily agreed: "Okay, that''s it. I raise these little babies just to create atmosphere and scenes, haha."


    She laughed like an innocent and innocent young girl.But she danced with the snake, giving the impression that she was a demon crawling out of the depths of hell.


    "You must not act rashly. I will meet her when I go down. Prepare all the things to prevent snakes. If she doesn''t believe her words, we can deal with them at any time. We must not let the snakes enter the city." Chen Yu whispered. Fish and others.

 522 Chapter 521: Snack!

    "Well, I see, Brother Tianshen, be careful." Xiaoyu said with care and a little bit more.


    Chen Yu smiled confidently: "Don''t forget, I am an omnipotent god. What about martial arts masters, as long as she doesn''t instruct those snakes to attack me, I can beat her all over the floor to find teeth."


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, Chen Yu really has the capital to be confident, even he himself doesn''t know how strong he is.He has never met an opponent on this island.Even Ou Lanlan, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, can''t survive ten times in his hands.


    With one enemy and two hundred "night attacks on soldiers" can better reflect his general strong combat effectiveness.Not only is he confident, everyone is full of confidence in him.


    Countless pointed black snakes slowly receded into the depths of the mountains and forests like a tide.Mo Yanyan smiled and waited for Chen Yu to come down and fight her for three hundred rounds.


    Seeing that the snake group had retreated to a place a hundred meters away, Chen Yu smiled slightly, turned over and jumped off the more than twenty-meter city wall, and landed steadily about ten meters in front of Mo Yanyan.


    An intoxicating fragrance came, and Chen Yu felt fainted and intoxicated.The scent that Mo Yanyan exudes was something he had never smelled before. It was very special and charming.


    Mo Yanyan looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and nodded slightly after a while and said, "It looks good, but it''s a pity that he will soon become a handsome corpse."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly: "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Mo Yanyan smiled confidently and nodded slightly, "OK, I don''t need to do anything to kill you. Come on, don''t you want to fight me for 300 rounds, do it, I will stand here and let you fight."


    Chen Yu was shocked, staring at Mo Yanyan and looking again, smiling and shook his head, "I don''t bully women, especially beautiful women."


    Not only could he not be cruel to Mo Yanyan, this beautiful girl, but he was also worried that there was a poisonous snake hiding in her.She is not a fool, how could she stand there and let him fight?


    If Mo Yanyan said that she stood there and let him be casual, he might be tempted to stretch out a pair of salty pig hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite heroic, much better than Jiang Wa." Mo Yanyan said with great appreciation.


    "Ginger Wawa? The puppet Jiang Huang you supported?" Chen Yu felt a little funny.The dead ghost Jiang Huang Shao said that she was also 30 or 40 years old, but in Mo Yanyan''s mouth she became a Jiang Wa, as if she was seventy to eighty years old.


    "Well, that''s him. I met him in the forest and saved him. He said that I am a fairy, so I like him. If he wants to be emperor, I will help him be emperor. But you Kill them." Mo Yanyan said with a smile. From the look of her expression, she didn''t really feel sad because of Jiang Huang''s death, nor did she mean to hate Chen Yu.


    "You really look like a goddess. It seems that you are also a kind and good girl." Chen Yu said with a playful smile at Mo Yanyan.After a few chats, he found that Mo Yanyan was a pure-minded girl.


    He also felt that if he praised her a few more words, he might be able to turn the fighting into a jade, sit down and talk about it.


    He didn''t want to do anything with Mo Yanyan from the bottom of his heart, because he couldn''t bear it; the other was afraid of those pointed black snakes.In case she ignited the fire, instructing those snakes to attack the city would be a big trouble.


    Just as Chen Yu wanted to say something more, she said, "People in your world, don''t you say that you have to look at the owner when you hit a dog. Jiang Wa is a dog I raised. You killed him, and I won''t come to you. Revenge will be very shameless. Come on, do it, I won''t bully you, you hit me."


    "I don''t bully women either, or let''s stop fighting, what do you want to compensate, I will try to satisfy you." Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, decided to fudge Mo Yanyan severely, and turned his hand to make friends with the enemy. All men in the world give to women. Because women are beautiful, they are used by men to protect and love, not to beat and scold. Or, I would like to eat and drink at the bar, let¡¯s have a good chat, and fight for a bad guy. worth it."


    "Wine, do you have wine here, is it good to drink?" Mo Yanyan was greatly moved, Yuan Yuan stared at Chen Yu with expectant eyes.


    "Of course there is. There is a hundred-flowered stuffed rice in the palace, which is very mellow and fragrant. Let''s go into the city and I will invite you to drink." Chen Yu said enthusiastically.


    "Well, for the sake of drinking, I''m temporarily bypassing you." Mo Yanyan hesitated for a while, and said with a smile.Immediately afterwards, she doubled and faded gently, and the whole person soared into the sky, leaping over the wall that was more than 20 meters high.


    Chen Yu was shocked, Xiaoyu and others were also panicked.


    "She is not malicious!" Chen Yu shouted, worried that Xiaoyu and others would offend Mo Yanyan.


    Mo Yanyan glanced at the people on the wall with a smile, then turned to look at Chen Yu under the city, "Why don''t you come up?"


    "Wait for me, I will go in through the city gate." Chen Yu groaned secretly in his heart, and said in his heart: I want to fly up like you, but I don''t have the ability.


    With his ability, there is no danger in jumping off the wall of more than 20 meters high, but letting him fly on the wall without any help, absolutely no such ability.He can''t do light work, and it is hard to believe that there is really light work in the world.


    Mo Yanyan stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, smiled, and shook his hands and threw a white silk, "Grab, I''ll bring you here!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu subconsciously raised his hand to catch Bai Ling who was shooting straight like a sharp arrow.Mo Yanyan mentioned it casually, and Chen Yu soared into the air, stepping up the city wall.


    "Awesome, my little aunt''s grandmother." Chen Yu praised sincerely when it fell on the wall.


    Mo Yanyan chuckled and walked down the city wall first, "Hurry up and get me a drink."


    Chen Yu quickly explained to Ke Anqi, Xiaoyu and others, and then followed Mo Yanyan behind him, "Where is your Spirit Snake Palace, are everyone as good as you?"


    Mo Yanyan smiled and said, "I am the Grand Palace Master of the Spirit Snake Palace, of course the most powerful one."


    She refused to tell Chen Yuling where the Snake Palace was, and he didn''t dare to ask too much. He turned the subject away and said: "I will cook some food for you later."


    "Okay, I can talk about it. It doesn''t taste good. You are asking. Do it carefully. This may be the last meal you have cooked in your life." Mo Yanyan laughed.


    Chen Yu asked depressedly: "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "Yeah, I said, you killed my people, and I want to avenge them. I don''t want to kill the innocent, just kill you alone. Go cook, eat and drink, I''m fine Kill you." Mo Yanyan said naturally.


    "After eating the meal I cooked, you will eat last meal and want to next. After eating, you will be reluctant to kill me, hehe." Chen Yu said jokingly, "Mo Xianzi, you should not tell me if you want to kill me. I."

 523 Chapter 522 Ordinary people!

    "Why?" Mo Yanyan asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu explained with a smile, "Because I will cook for you right away. I will poison the food and drink."


    Mo Yanyan frowned slightly at Chen Yu, "You can try poisoning, your poison can''t hurt me. Because I am a true god, not a fake."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "You know a lot about me."


    Mo Yanyan said, "Jing Wawa is very concerned about your affairs, so I naturally understand a little bit. I also know that you are from the outside world."


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Yanyan speechlessly for a long time.He had many questions to ask her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Back at the palace, Chen Yu ran to the kitchen and cooked a table full of delicious dishes.Mo Yanyan couldn''t wait to drink as soon as he entered the palace.


    Xiaoyumingzhulang moved all the wine that he was going to use to drive snakes into the palace, and there really is Baihuanang as Chen Yu said.


    Mo Yanyan is not interested in other wines, but is optimistic about Baihuanian.


    She asked this and that like a curious baby, chatting with Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi was very speculative, like a good girlfriend for many years.


    She also asked questions about them, but she refused to say where the Spirit Snake Palace was and how many people there were.


    She also kept saying that she was a god, and they were all her people.


    Thinking that Mo Yanyan was an aboriginal on the island and a master of martial arts, Ke Anqi silently wrote about the tadpoles of the Crystal Clan.


    Mo Yanyan glanced at the tadpole script and said it was a script from a mortal country a long time ago.She had only seen it in some ancient books, but did not know it.


    After eating and drinking, Mo Yanyan got up and said, "Chen Yu, you go outside with me. I will kill you."


    "Really?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.Even Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi thought that Mo Yanyan was joking.Everyone had a meal together, and they were very speculative.


    "Of course it''s true. Again, I won''t bully you, just hit me." Mo Yanyan said and strode out.


    With a wry smile, Chen Yu glanced at Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi, pointed at Mo Yanyan''s pretty back, and pointed at his forehead, saying: This girl has a problem with his head.


    Chen Yuman walked out of the yard carelessly and stood opposite Mo Yanyan with a smile, "I also said that I don''t beat women. If you really want to kill me, do it, I will never fight back."


    "Are you going to do anything? I will summon the baby snake." Mo Yanyan was slightly angry and threatened Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, "Well, before I start, I have a question to ask you. How did you drive those snakes, I didn''t see you use gestures or any equipment. Also, you really can ventilate. Or the Lord is the transmission of sound into the secret?"


    Mo Yanyan was full of mystery, and Chen Yu was very curious.She can drive snakes, can transmit sound into secrets, and can fly away.If it were placed in ancient times, it would definitely be a witch-like existence in Miao borders.


    "What''s the secret of sound transmission, I won''t. I control those snakes with my thoughts, and I can also pass the general thoughts that I want to say into your minds. You can speak without opening your mouth. But the scope is limited, only in Within a hundred meters.¡± Mo Yanyan explained, ¡°In our terms, it¡¯s divine consciousness, which is what you call the mind. Actually, you are all the lower class human races. In our eyes, you are weak Like ants."


    "The ants still steal their lives. Since I am like an ant in your opinion, then you can let me go." Chen Yu said jokingly.So far, he hasn''t figured out whether Mo Yanyan really wants to kill herself, he always thinks she is joking.


    Mo Yanyan shook her head slightly and said, "No, I said I would kill you to avenge Jiang Wawa and my disciples. I can''t say nothing. Don''t worry, I will only kill you and will not embarrass others. You do it."


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Yanyan for a long while, and felt that she didn''t seem to be joking, she really wanted to kill herself.He also felt that this little girl was really sick in her head, and the sickness was not mild.


    "Hurry up, I''ll count to three. If you still do it, I will call the baby snake into the city. I will not be responsible for killing the people in the city." Mo Yanyan lost his patience and urged and threatened Chen Yu.


    "Well, then I can really do it. You don''t have a poisonous snake hidden on your body, right? When I do it, you will let the snake bite me?" Chen Yu was forced to help.Mo Yanyan was moody, and also associated with poisonous snakes. He was really worried that he would annoy her and would summon those very poisonous pointed black snakes into the city.


    "I have a hundred ways to kill you. I won''t bite you with a baby snake, don''t worry. Use your full strength. If you have the ability to kill me with one palm, you don''t have to die." Mo Yanyan was indifferent Smiled.


    "Okay! That''s coming!" Chen Yu responded vigorously, waved his palm and struck Mo Yanyan''s chest.


    This palm seemed extremely powerful, but in fact it was just a bluff, and he didn''t really mean to attack Mo Yanyan at all.


    "Asshole!" Mo Yanyan suddenly became furious when she discovered that Chen Yu had attacked one of her own big lethal weapons, and slapped her reflexively.


    Snapped!The two palms hit each other, making a clear crash.


    "Ah, puff!" Chen Yu cried out painfully and flew out in the air, spraying blood in the air.Then, he slammed into a towering tree in the courtyard.


    A big tree thicker than a human waist was broken, and Chen Yu fell to the ground feebly.


    With a palm-to-hand blow, Chen Yu felt an extremely powerful force spreading through his arms throughout his body, as if he had been hit by a high-speed car.


    Strong palm power, strange attack method.It stands to reason that Chen Yu should only be injured in his right arm, but he felt that all his bones had been shaken apart, and his internal organs had moved away.


    "Hey, you are not an ordinary person." Mo Yanyan looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and slowly walked forward.


    At this moment, Xiaoyu and Ke Anqi rushed towards Chen Yu as they were crazy, yelling from left to right to help him up, staring angrily at Mo Yanyan who was walking slowly.


    The little fish opened her arms and stood in front of Chen Yu like a cub''s hen, staring at Mo Yanyan with great resentment, "You can''t come, you want to kill you and me, I am the queen of Yuguo."


    Mo Yanyan stopped, staring at Xiaoyu scorchingly for a while, then looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, "You and I are of the same kind, I won''t kill you. But you must worship me as a teacher."


    "Okay, okay, puff!" Chen Yugang talked, and couldn''t help squirting blood.


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Brother Tianshen!"


    Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu yelled in panic, very worried about Chen Yu''s injury.

 524 Chapter 523 Food Resources!

    Mo Yanyan waved his hand very casually, and Ke Anqi, who was supporting Chen Yu, and the little fish that was protecting him were swept out like fallen leaves in a violent wind, "You two get back!"


    Mo Yanyan leaned in front of Chen Yu as soon as she shook her figure, and pressed a virtual palm on his chest, "Don''t exercise, I''ll heal you."


    "How can I get any gong?" Chen Yu smiled weakly.


    A gentle force spread into Chen Yu''s body.He felt as comfortable as a spring breeze.


    After the tea ceremony, Mo Yanyan withdrew her hand and said with a grin: "He died a dog and lost a few little apprentices with no qualifications. I didn''t expect to find you, a precious apprentice. Apprentice, hurry up and apprentice."


    "Ah, I really have to kowtow, we can''t do it if we don''t apprehend the teacher, just marry Jinlan, be a brother and sister of the opposite sex, or be married to a church, haha." Chen Yu said jokingly.His own self-healing ability is extremely strong, and Mo Yanyan wants to help, the injury has been mostly healed.


    "No, you must worship as my teacher, otherwise I will not only kill you, but also summon the baby snake to slaughter the city." Mo Yanyan threatened Chen Yu unreasonably.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly, "Well, just worship, you regard me as you worship you as a teacher, but I want to worship you and marry you."


    Mo Yanyan laughed happily after Chen Yu¡¯s three-kneeling and nine-knock apprenticeship. "Good apprentice, if you bully you in the future, you will be reported as a teacher. I''m leaving, I will bring you something next time. good stuff."


    "Ah, let''s go now!" Chen Yu wanted to keep Aunt Mo Yan, but when he thought about her moody sex, he had to give up, and said in a loud voice: "The beautiful lady walks slowly, if you are busy, you don''t have to worry about me. . I will take care of myself."


    Mo Yanyan waved her hand without looking back, leaped, jumped onto the roof, and then disappeared without a trace after a few longitudinal jumps.


    "Damn, super master." Staring at the direction where Mo Yanyan disappeared, Chen Yu shook his head with a wry smile.Now he fully believed what Mo Yanyan had said before, and she had a thousand ways to kill him.


    "You have picked up the treasure, and you have paid homage to the top master as your teacher, ha ha." The hanging heart finally let go, Ke Anqi teased Chen Yu jokingly.


    "I was forced to pick up a cheap beauty master. Hey, it''s better not to see her again in my life." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    Although Chen Yu completed the apprenticeship and worshipped Mo Yanyan as a teacher, she left without teaching him anything.


    Chen Yu wanted to be a master like Mo Yanyan, but he was deeply jealous of her, from the bottom of his heart.She is in the company of snakes and is by no means kind.


    Although Mo Yanyan left, she left Chen Yu and others with a great sense of crisis.How big is this island, will it be a different world as Ye Chunfang guessed.


    How many people are as powerful as Mo Yanyan, and what kind of cult is Spirit Snake Palace?


    Since there is a sect of Spirit Snake Palace, there must be other sects.What kind of martial arts will this be?


    Seeing Chen Yu frowning, Ke Anqi put away her joking heart, and muttered: "She feels like a little girl who knows nothing about the world. She doesn''t have much scheming, and she does everything by her own liking, both right and wrong. In addition, the clothes on her look like ancient dresses, but I can¡¯t see what material they are made of. The tentacles are cold, and it is estimated that they can keep out the cold and heat. If I didn¡¯t guess, she should have sneaked away from the Spirit Snake Palace. from."


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile. He also had the same guess as Ke Anqi, but jokingly said: "My cheap and beautiful master is the great palace master of the Spirit Snake Palace. She must come out in an open manner, without having to sneak out. "


    Ke Anqi smiled and said: "That''s not necessarily. Even if she is the Grand Palace Master, there are still elders in the martial arts that restrict her. And she is not very young, only seventeen or eighteen years old. seat."


    "Don''t talk about her, you are warming your bed at night." Chen Yu didn''t want to worry about Mo Yanyan anymore, and hoped that Ji Yuan would never see her again.He is not involved in their martial arts arena, nor does he want to be involved in their world.


    "Beautiful you, shameless rascal." Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu, twisted her waist and walked away.


    Chen Yu hesitated again and again, Fei Ge passed the book home, wanting to hear the views of Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao, and he also asked Ye Chunfang to send someone to send some arrows.


    If there are arrows, they will have the power to fight even if they encounter the snakes coming to the city today.


    If there is one Mo Yanyan who can train snakes, there will be other Li Yanyan and Wang Yanyan who can train snakes.Chen Yu wants to kill all crises in the cradle.


    As for the fact that Xiaoyu is too ambitious, Chen Yu feels that it is completely unnecessary based on the current situation.The appearance of Mo Yanyan made Xiaoyu truly realize that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people in humans.


    I believe that Xiaoyu will develop Yuguo with peace of mind, without thinking about invading other tribes or countries.If Mo Yanyan is really cruel, she can destroy Yuguo with her own power.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu and the others didn''t anger her, otherwise the results would be unimaginable.


    Without a word for a night, Chen Yu ran to the nearby mountains and forests early the next morning and found that all the birds and beasts that had suddenly disappeared had returned.


    After hitting and occupying the prey, he ran to the creek to catch a few fish and returned, carrying it back to the palace contentedly, telling everyone the good news.


    Yuguo is currently in short supply for winter food. If there are no prey in the mountains and forests, the lives of the people will be extremely difficult.


    Not only do the people of Ucheng need food, they also provide food resources for the army and miners.


    At midday, Chen Yu and Ke Anqi were preparing to go to Jiangcheng, and the flying pigeon legend from the family arrived just right when they set off.


    Ye Chunfang said in the letter that it is possible for Mo Yanyan to control the snake with his thoughts.The human brain can generate brain waves. When the brain waves are strong enough to a certain degree, they can affect the surrounding animals.


    She also gave a special example to illustrate that some hypnotists can hypnotize people with words and actions.


    Chen Yu didn''t care much about it, and he didn''t admire it.He only cared about how many arrows Ye Chunfang sent over.


    Regarding the guns and guns, Ye Chunfang also mentioned in the letter that he would let Gu Xiaole bring someone to send a batch of them, without specifying the quantity.She also said that she gave Gu Xiaole a drawing, and he would take people to build several artillery in Yucheng and place them on the wall.


    Or if you encounter a powerful enemy like Mo Yanyan, you can directly attack them.


    Chen Yu conveyed Ye Chunfang''s meaning to Xiaoyu, and she smiled happily: "I know that there is no problem that cannot be solved with Brother Tianshen and sisters."

 525 Chapter 524 Test the air!

    After explaining some things to Xiaoyu, Chen Yu used a glider to carry Ke Anqi to Jiang Cheng.


    Xiaoyu was not idle, and immediately arranged manpower to start digging and building the moat.Following Chen Yu¡¯s suggestion, after the moat was dug and built, she tried to store a large amount of combustible oil.If you encounter snakes and insects, you will pour oily combustibles into the moat and burn them to death.


    They are also really scared. Mo Yanyan can bring tens of thousands of snakes. Maybe someday someone will bring poisons such as centipedes and scorpions to attack the city.


    Take precautions against unburned, adult ships that sail carefully.


    For the safety of the lives and property of the people in the city, Xiaoyu did not dare to carry it and personally supervised the work to dig and build the moat.She also asked Gu Bangren''s middle road army to participate in the moat project.


    Jiang Cheng is not big, less than one-third of Yucheng, and there are not many people in the city.Most Jiang people live in the mountains and forests and live on hunting.


    After meeting with Gu Subai and others, Chen Yu immediately decided to go down to the tomb and look a little impatient.


    Ke Anqi asked jokingly: "You have changed your sex, so active, haven''t you been disinterested in archaeology?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said: "I also said that I became interested because of you. Actually, I was looking for martial arts secrets. Since it is an ancient imperial tomb, there must be many good things in it, maybe there are sunflowers. The treasure."


    Ke Anqi smiled and said: "If you want to practice this skill, you must first come from the palace. You must first be mentally prepared to be an eunuch, ha ha."


    "Then I don''t want the Sunflower Book, I want the Nine-Yang Magic Technique, drop the dragon and eighteen palms, and the Nine Yin is straight." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Ke Anqi smiled and scolded: "Really greedy!"


    The appearance of Mo Yanyan made Chen Yu realize that there are really martial arts masters in this world, like those described in martial arts novels, who fly over the walls and fold branches into swords.


    He aspires to be such a master.In fact, many boys have dreams of heroes, and he is no exception.


    Chen Yu didn''t know why Mo Yanyan forced herself to be a disciple, but she was certain that she was an incompetent master. She didn''t teach him anything, so she just made a name.


    Since ancient times, the imperial tomb is the richest ancient tomb. Chen Yu believes that the funerary objects in the tomb will not be without rare treasures.As for whether there will be martial arts secrets in the imperial tomb, he is just imagining it.


    Even if he found the martial arts secrets, he still couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t learn and practice by himself.The heroes in movies and novels can find cheats when they enter a cave, and then they can practice superb magic skills. Chen Yu thinks that is absolutely nonsense.


    Without the teacher''s instruction, he can only practice the martial arts of strengthening the body at most. As for those advanced internal skills, Chen Yu can''t even think about it.Because he didn''t know what the Qi Meridian and Eight Channels were and the acupuncture points of the whole body.


    Looking at the robbery hole dug in the palace, Chen Yu joked and said: "Old sister, you are all about to become professional tomb thieves. This robbery hole is dug and beautiful. If you continue to develop like this, you will become professional robbers. Captain Jin, ha ha."


    Ke Anqi glared at Chen Yu dissatisfied, "We are archaeological research, not tomb robbers, please make it clear and pay attention to your words. Tomb robbers, you are the tomb robbers!"


    "Haha, you have said something wrong, you are all archaeological experts." Chen Yu smiled and corrected his previous statement.But in his heart, they felt that they were no different from tomb robbers, and they did the same thing digging graves.


    Gu Subai and others have been in the tomb long ago and placed a crystal ball in the tomb.The entire underground imperial tomb was illuminated like daylight, very bright, without a trace of gloomy atmosphere.


    Like a director, Gu Subai first led Chen Yu and Ke Anqi to visit the entire underground tomb, and said that the more the tomb goes in, the longer the tomb is. The total time span from inside to outside is very large. History.


    Chen Yu is not very good at history, so he casually asked Ke Anqi, "Which dynasty our country has ruled the longest? How many years has it been ruled?"


    Ke Anqi must be a major in archaeology, and she didn''t even want to reply: "The Zhou Dynasty ruled for more than 800 years. However, the current imperial tomb is ruled for a bit longer. Preliminary estimates are at least thousands of years."


    "It doesn''t matter how many years he has, it''s an outdated dynasty anyway. How to do it, you command, we will do our best." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Ke Anqi said in a while, "From the inside to the outside, from far to near, let''s open the innermost tomb first. Remember, we are only for archaeological research, at most we only take some documents and materials, not a valuable item. Did everyone remember?"


    Gu Subai and the others all nodded fiercely, remembering.


    Ke Anqi herself is an archaeological lover, and she doesn''t want to bear the name of a tomb thief.She told Chen Yu''s joke that they were tomb robbers, and she kept on her mind.


    With the experience of opening the tombs and coffins of the sarcophagus tombs, Gu Subai and others have become more professional, and they have already prepared for the tomb.


    They not only prepared gas masks and some other necessary tools, but also prepared living things to test the air.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu originally wanted Ke Anqi and Gu Subai and other women to withdraw first, and he led Ji Gu Youli and waited for a few strong men to open the tomb.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Subai said: "Lord Tianshen, it is better for you and Lord Shishen to go out first. For our work here, we need to accumulate some practical experience. We can deal with similar things in the future."


    Chen Yu seriously considered the meeting, and felt that what Gu Subai said was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed to let them open the tomb by themselves.He led Ke Anqi to a safe area.


    Gu Subai and the others smashed open the closed tomb chamber by brutal methods, and then they put a live bird and mouse in the tomb to test the air.


    It takes a while for the air to circulate. Since Gu Subai and others safely opened the tomb door, Chen Yu led Ke Anqi out.They don''t necessarily ask to be in that ancient tomb.


    This underground imperial tomb is very magnificent, and the total area of ??the underground palace is about the size of Ucheng.When Chen Yu quit, he counted hundreds of tombs from the inside to the outside.


    "If there are emperors in every cemetery, then this dynasty has ruled for thousands of years?" Chen Yu was shocked, looking at Ke Anqi and asked.


    Ke Anqi nodded thoughtfully, "It is possible. However, some tombs should not be emperors, but emperors, concubines and the like. Otherwise, this dynasty has ruled for too long."


    "Tell you, nothing is impossible on this island. Since I came to this island, the three views have been ruined. I have seen too many heaven-defying things. My cheap beauty master is also a Heaven-defying existence. Damn, it beat me half to death with just one palm. It''s awesome!" Chen Yu smiled jokingly.

 526 Chapter 525: Worried!

    Ke Anqi nodded slightly in agreement, and then joked: "You are also a heaven-defying existence, your body is as strong as a cow, and your self-healing ability is extremely strong. For anyone who received a palm from Mo Yanyan yesterday, Even if you don¡¯t die, you have to lie down on the couch for ten and a half days."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and trivially: "That''s right, I''m a recognized universal brother. I''m stronger on the couch, do you want to try it."


    "The door is over there, how far is it rolling!" Ke Anqi angered, pointing to the door and cursing.


    While the two were talking and laughing, Gu Subai looked for and said that it was almost time to go to the grave.She just went to confirm in person that there was no problem with the air in the tomb.


    Seeing that it was too early, Ke Anqi decided to go down to the tomb to start archaeological work, "If only you have a camera, some things can be photographed and studied slowly."


    "You kiss me, I''ll get you a camera." Chen Yushen smiled and turned his face to Ke Anqi.


    Ke Anqi glared at him angrily, "Go away, the ghost believes you have a camera."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have mobile phones and watches at home. It¡¯s no surprise that someone in our tour group brings a camera. And I often run outside. It¡¯s normal to pick up a camera. Yes, our house has electricity now, and there is Magnum. Even if the camera is broken, it can be repaired. Do you want a camera?"


    Ke Anqi stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, "Do you really have a camera?"


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Of course, I lied to you. I''ll give you a kiss."


    Ke Anqi stared at Chen Yu for a long while, looking indecisive.


    "Don''t kiss me, give it to Xiaoyu when I return to Yucheng. She must have never seen such a novel thing." Chen Yu showed a pair of whether you love your relatives or not.


    In order to better complete the archaeological work, Ke Anqi finally made up his mind to kiss Chen Yu.She took a bite on Chen Yu''s face like a dragonfly, then stretched out her hand and said, "Get it."


    "I am a fully automatic camera with a large storage capacity." Chen Yu pointed to his eyes and said, "I can''t forget it. If you want to write down something, just let me know."


    "Go to hell!" Ke Anqi realized that she had been tricked, and kicked Chen Yu angrily.Then, she followed Gu Subai angrily and strode away.


    Chen Yu chased up with a smile, "What I said is true. I can write down any important things, and then draw a gourd and write it down silently for you. If there are murals, we can also let Xiao Xiao go home. Cicada and Xiaowen helped Fuyuan draw it, so you can study it slowly."


    Ke Anqi said enthusiastically: "We are mainly looking for some documents, as well as the inscriptions and murals in the tomb. If you can write down all of them, that would be the best. Whether it is the appearance of the Crystal Clan or Mo Yanyan, It is enough to explain that there are written words on this island. Can she go, or let her give us some of their books as reference."


    Seeing Ke Anqi''s serious look, Chen Yu also put away his joking heart and said with a serious face: "Let''s rely on ourselves. I really don''t want to see her again. I always think she is weird and full of dangerous messages."


    Ke Anqi smiled indifferently: "I don''t think she is in any danger. It''s just that you can''t beat her, so I''m afraid of her. You, you are used to being a strong person who is accustomed to being high, and now you are riding on your head and feel uncomfortable. If it is really disgusting, you still have a small life."


    "By the way, she said that you and her are of the same kind, do you know what that means?" Ke Anqi suddenly remembered that Mo Yanyan was healing Chen Yu, saying that he and them were of the same kind.


    At that time, both Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu were overly nervous and Chen Yu didn''t take Mo Yanyan''s words too seriously.Looking back now, she felt that Mo Yanyan''s words must have meant something else.


    Chen Yu thought about it carefully, remembering that Mo Yanyan had a strange expression after knocking him into the air with a palm.He smiled bitterly and shook his head, analyzing and guessing: "I don''t know what she means. Maybe she thinks my body is different from ordinary people, and has some similarities to her. Or she thinks I am a martial arts expert just like her. "


    Ke Anqi felt that Chen Yu''s analysis was somewhat reasonable, "You are a martial arts master. A single person can abuse two hundred recruits, which is powerful enough."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and then smiled bitterly again and again: "But I don''t know how to do internal strength. I feel that when she slapped me, she used internal strength to shake my internal organs. If it wasn''t for my strong body , With strong self-healing ability, that palm can kill me."


    Having said that, he finally understood why Mo Yanyan forced himself to attack her, "Damn, vicious beauty master, she really wants my life."


    Ke Anqi didn''t want to understand for a while, and asked suspiciously: "How to say?"


    Chen Yu explained with a wry smile: "She asked me to attack her, in fact, she wanted to shock me to death with internal force. She is the kind of person who wants to be a watch, but also wants to set up an archway. Next time she meets her, she has to hide away. Far."


    Ke Anqi was also shocked.Before, they thought that Mo Yanyan was joking when he said that he was going to kill Chen Yu.Thinking about it this way, she really had a murderous heart towards Chen Yu.


    "Yes, you must not only avoid her, but also find ways to improve your own strength. I think it must be very uncomfortable to pinch your life in the hands of others." Ke Anqi kindly worried Chen Yu and couldn''t help but help him. Worried.


    Chen Yu lightly nodded depressed, "I also want to improve my combat effectiveness, but I am passively improving, so I can''t actively improve."


    His situation is quite special, his body is getting stronger day by day, but he is not under his control.As Ye Chunfang analyzed, his body is still in a state of evolution, just like Young Chun is developing.


    Ke Anqi came up with an idea: "You can practice more kung fu on your fists and feet, and brutal hitting is not enough. Your magical cudgel technique and the chopping palm taught by Lanlan must be practiced hard. Practice makes perfect. Maybe you will have an unexpected breakthrough. Don''t just think about women all day long."


    While talking, they have reached the underground tomb.Chen Yu joked: "Don''t mention the troubles, if I can find the martial arts secrets, I will study it. Let myself become a master of martial arts, and then abuse my cheap beauty master, ha ha."


    The two jokes eased the tense and depressive atmosphere, Ke Anqi smiled lightly and did not continue to struggle with the sense of crisis brought by Mo Yanyan.


    The innermost tomb of the imperial tomb is very large, about one hundred and eighty square meters.Due to the very good sealing of the tomb, the various furnishings in the tomb showed no signs of severe weathering.


    There are several stone statues and a sarcophagus in the tomb, and there are simple stone carvings on the surrounding walls.

 527 Chapter 526: Killing Him!

    The patterns are composed of some simple lines. A circle represents the human head, and the four lines are the limbs.Chen Yu looked at the mural and smiled, "It seems that this painting was carved by kindergarten children."


    Ke Anqi carefully studied the meeting murals and said: "This is a narrative mural. The content above says that a group of tribes live together. Other tribes attacked them, and a brave man led the tribe to fight against foreigners. The invaders were beaten away, and later, his people supported him as king."


    "This tomb room should be the king''s tomb. It seems that the age is very old, and they are still in the primitive tribal stage." After reading all the murals, Ke Anqi said in summary: "I think there should be no documentation in the sarcophagus. Don''t open the coffin for things like that."


    Chen Yu naturally had no objections. Not only did Gu Subai and others have no objections, they did not dare to have objections.


    Ke Anqi suddenly smiled and asked Chen Yu, "Did you write down all of them?"


    "Remember what?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "If you write down all these murals, we will go out." Ke Anqi said, referring to the surrounding murals.


    "Don''t you understand what you do to memorize these things?" Chen Yu didn''t want to bother with that god, just just take a look at it, and memorize it for nothing.


    "I order you to write down all these murals. I have to paint them when I go back. They have research value. In addition, my personal one-sided opinions may not be true. We have to brainstorm broadly and infer the history that is closest to the facts." Ke Anqi said Said in an indisputable tone.


    Archeological research work must be treated meticulously, rigorously, and seriously. This is her working attitude.


    "Can I return that kiss to you? We don''t remember these useless things." Chen Yu said with a bitter face.


    Ke Anqi smiled and shook her head slightly and said: "You thought I would be fooled by you again. Why do you pay the kiss? I will be kissed by you again. Bad guy, I have never been at ease. Hurry up and write it down. I went out. stuffy."


    Forced to be helpless, Chen Yu had to memorize all the murals by rote.


    Ke Anqi ordered Gu Subai to open a few more tombs at once, put them for ventilation overnight, and come back for archaeological research tomorrow morning.


    "Where do we live at night? Live here, or go back to Yucheng?" Ke Anqi asked Chen Yu after exiting the underground tomb.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and decided to go back to Yucheng to live. The conditions in Xiaoyu''s palace are good, and the living will be more comfortable.They used a glider to drive the road, and it took at most hours to return to Ucheng.


    When the two returned to Yucheng, the sky was close to Huangchuang, and Xiaoyu was still directing people to dig the moat.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Ke Anqi unexpectedly rushed back for the night, Xiaoyu smiled very happily, and handed over the command to Gu Bangren, but he ran back to the palace and asked about the underground imperial tomb.


    Chen Yu talked eloquently, grabbing the credit of Ke Anqi, and just taking the credit for the interpretation of the mural to himself.


    Ke Anqi smiled silently, and did not expose Chen Yu, letting him brag there.


    In order to let Xiaoyu have a more realistic understanding, Chen Yu got paper and pen to paint all the simple murals in the tomb.


    Anqi Ke was shocked and said: "I thought you were bragging, you really remember it."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "You will never forget it. To tell you the truth, not only has your body evolved, but your brain has also evolved."


    At this moment, Mo Yanyan''s voice rang abruptly, "You are not evolving your body, but you have opened up the meridians throughout your body and embarked on the road of training."


    Chen Yu almost fell from his chair to the ground in shock, "Master, Master, what happened to your old man?"


    "I said, I''m here to give you good things." Mo Yanyan walked into the room grinningly, "Give me more of the wine that I drank yesterday. And the dishes you cooked are also good, go. I made a delicious meal for the teacher. I was tired of being a teacher for you and drove a day and a night.


    "Good master, I will personally cook and cook delicious dishes for your old man." Mo Yanyan asked, Chen Yu did not dare to neglect, who would let his fists not be as hard as hers.


    As soon as he got up and wanted to go to the kitchen, Chen Yu couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Master, where have you been? Really drive a day and a night?"


    Mo Yanyan chuckled and said, "I went back to the Spirit Snake Palace to steal the baby for you. You should cook the food first, and we will chat while drinking later."


    "Good Shiqian!" Chen Yu went to the kitchen like a good grandson.


    Ke Anqi took Mo Yanyan''s hand affectionately, and asked: "What is it that Chen Yu has opened up the meridians throughout his body?"


    Mo Yanyan replied unsurely: "Maybe he took some miracle medicine to get through the two channels of Ren and Du, and the potential of his body was developed, and the one who hit and hit him became a monk."


    Ke Anqi had already guessed that the "magic pill" in Mo Yanyan''s mouth was the magical red fruit that Chen Yu ate by mistake.She pretended to be confused, and asked in shock: "Is there really a panacea that can stimulate people''s superficial energy?"


    "Of course, we have it in the Spirit Snake Palace. I went back this time just to steal the flames of the snake fruit." Mo Yanyan replied naturally.


    "What kind of snake fruit are you for Chen Yu? You are so kind to him, haha." Ke Anqi asked in disbelief, saying to her heart that Chen Yu, a cheap Shiqian, was still very concerned about him.


    Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu are not worried at all, that Mo Yanyan will harm Chen Yu.If she wants to harm him, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome, she can kill him by moving her little finger.


    "Of course, he is my precious little apprentice, who knocked my head too far. If you don''t treat him well, who can I be good to." Mo Yanyan smiled Tianxin, it seems that being able to accept Chen Yu as a disciple is the happiest in her life Thing.


    "What kind of snake fruit do you have, can you show it to us?" Ke Anqi fooled Mo Yanyan like a kid.Of course, she was also very curious, and wanted to know what it was like to stimulate people''s potential.


    "It''s called the Lieyan Spirit Snake Fruit, but it''s a treasure. Our Spirit Snake Palace only has such a fruit every thousand years. If you want to see it, don''t worry, you can see it when you give it to my little apprentice later." Mo Yanyan extremely The proud politely rejected Ke Anqi''s request.


    Seeing that both Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu were unpleasant, Mo Yanyan immediately explained: "It''s not that I''m stingy and refuse to show you, but the flame snake fruit is packed in a jade box. Opening it in advance will make the medicine lose its effect. etc. Yes, I will show you later."


    Ke Anqi smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I will endure my curiosity and wait a little longer."


    Xiaoyu stood up and said, "I''ll go and help Brother Tianshen cook together."

 528 Chapter 527 Coolie!

    "Will you write some of your words for me to see? I''m studying the history here recently." Ke Anqi pushed the paper and pen on the table to Mo Yanyan.


    "No problem." Mo Yanyan readily agreed, picking it up and hesitating again, "I don''t know what to write. Let me give you some books from us. Anyway, I will also teach the young apprentices. Know our words here."


    As she said, she reached out into her arms like magic, took out a few very simple books and put them on the table.


    Ke Anqi happily thanked him quickly, and flipped through one of the books like a treasure.The text in the book is somewhat similar to Chinese characters, but it is much more complicated than simplified Chinese characters.


    After careful identification, Ke Anqi found that she didn''t recognize a word, and the font was similar, but she said yes instead.


    "I don''t understand, right?" Mo Yanyan asked Ke Anqi with a smile. Without waiting for the other person to answer, she immediately said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I will teach the little apprentice at the party. You will also learn with you. If you still see it in the future If you don¡¯t understand, let your brother teach you."


    "Brother?" Ke Anqi didn''t react for a while, and asked: "Do you have another apprentice?"


    Mo Yanyan smiled and shook her head, "Chen Yu is the only one at the moment. I will accept you and Xiaoyu as my disciple. He is the senior brother, you are the second senior sister, and Xiaoyu is the younger sister. The senior brother will take care of them in the future. Junior sisters, I want to marry them as wives, hehe, it''s fun, that''s it."


    "Huh?" Ke Anqi was speechless for a long while in shock, looking at Mo Yanyan dumbfounded.This girl is entirely a child''s disposition. The apprentice is only for fun, and she also wants to impose an interference in the apprentice''s marriage.


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s fear of Mo Yanyan, Ke Anqi didn''t dare to violate her intentions in person, and could only acquiesce in her arrangement.


    With Xiaoyu''s helper, Chen Yu quickly cooked some exquisite side dishes and brought them to bed.


    Mo Yanyan sat in the front position, and beckoned to Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu separately, "You two come and worship me as a teacher. I can teach you together."


    "She, they both want to apprentice?" Chen Yu looked at Mo Yanyan in shock, deliberately crying: "Master, you don''t love me anymore. I don''t want to share your love with others, I want to occupy you alone. , Be your only apprentice."


    He was afraid that after Mo Yanyan accepted Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu as teachers, he would think about taking them away.Thinking that they might feed snakes and raise snakes for her in the future, he felt frightened.


    Those pointed black snakes are extremely venomous, and an ordinary person is definitely killed on the spot if they are bitten.Chen Yu didn''t want to hear the bad news about Ke Anqi or Xiaoyu being killed by a poisonous snake accidentally.


    What''s more, Xiaoyu wants to manage Yuguo, and Ke Anqi wants archaeology. They are both very busy.


    "From now on, you will be a big brother. When the teacher is away, you will be responsible for teaching the two junior sisters to practice. You must also take care of them. In the future, you will be the master, and you will be married to you as a little wife, hehe , Fun, so fun!" Mo Yanyan ignored Chen Yu''s protest and said happily.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed when he heard this. Originally, she thought too much. Mo Yanyan didn''t intend to take Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu away. She also took the lead and betrothed them to be his little wives.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly felt that Mo Yanyan, a cheap beauty master, was particularly cute.


    Chen Yu didn''t object, Ke Anqi objected but didn''t dare, but Xiaoyu was so happy that he couldn''t ask for it.She wanted to be Chen Yu''s woman, but she had always been a dream.


    Xiaoyu feels that her feelings for Chen Yu are like unrequited love, concubine is affectionate, Lang has no intention.Although sometimes he would utterly amused her, hugged and touched her badly, but she felt that he was joking, or just eating tofu for a bit of money.


    Now that Mo Yanyan wants to accept her as a disciple, and even said that she will be married to Chen Yu as a little daughter-in-law, Xiaoyu''s mind becomes active.In the future, you can use the master''s words to run or press Chen Yu and let him commit the crime.


    After accepting Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu''s three kneeling and nine knocking apprenticeship, Mo Yanyan smiled happily, "It''s great, I finally have another apprentice, and I received three."


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "Master, how many apprentices have you received before?"


    I remember Mo Yanyan said that she had accepted a few Jiang people as disciples, and those guys were all dead.One of them died on the battlefield and was shot to death by a series of powerful crossbows, and the other two were killed by the two spies who used snakes in Ucheng. As a result, they were bitten to death by poisonous snakes.


    Mo Yanyan thought about it very seriously, and shook her head slightly and replied, "Too many, I can''t remember it. However, they are all dead. Right now, you are the three."


    "Ah, how did they die?" Ke Anqi asked in shock.


    Mo Yanyan smiled indifferently: "Recently those who were killed by you, some of the previous ones were killed by enemies, and some were bitten to death by baby snakes. Oh, let¡¯s not talk about this, we drink, and we will be the teacher after drinking. I want to teach you."


    Chen Yu and Ke Anqi looked at each other in shock. Mo Yanyan was definitely not a good teacher. If they could not accept them as disciples, they would become snake slaves who raised snakes for her.


    The one who sounds nice is the apprentice, and the one who sounds ugly is the coolie who can work for her and can''t get paid, and the work is very dangerous.


    Although Chen Yu can resist the venom of those pointed black snakes, Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu can''t.


    Both of them feel that they are being watched by the devil, and it feels very bad that they may lose their lives at any time.


    After eating and drinking, Mo Yanyan magically took out a palm-sized white jade box from her arms and pushed it in front of Chen Yu, "Big disciple, this is a gift for the teacher, the flame snake fruit. If you eat it, you can make up for your own innate deficiencies, make up for your innate, and you can become a true monk."


    The white jade box is very delicate, and it is cold and cold when you start it. I don''t know what jade is made of it. The whole body looks crystal clear, but you can''t see the contents inside.


    Guo Guo¡¯s name had the word "snake" in it. Chen Yu felt a little sick. He dared not open the jade box rashly and asked questioningly: "What is my congenital deficiency? What is the flame snake fruit?"


    "Flame Spirit Snake Fruit is not something, but a treasure, the most precious treasure of our Spirit Snake Palace, this is the only one. You are born with a deficiency, because you were originally just an ordinary person. After taking some kind of elixir, your body found a change, but It hasn''t reached the effect of a monk. This flame spirit snake fruit can make up for your own defects and shortcomings. Eat it soon." Mo Yanyan corrected Chen Yu''s words and urged him to eat the flame spirit snake fruit quickly.

 529 Chapter 528

    Chen Yu was hesitant and very entangled.Although Mo Yanyan wanted to harm him, he didn¡¯t need to be so troublesome. You could kill him as easily as pinching an ant with a little finger, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she was not mentally altered, and came up with some weird and vicious tricks to toss him. .


    Seeing Chen Yu''s delay in opening the delicate white jade box, Mo Fangyan urged displeasedly: "Hurry up, after you have eaten the flame snake fruit, I will teach you to know our words, and I will pass you on Practice exercises."


    Chen Yu and Ke Anqi made eye contact, and both of them felt that it was a blessing or a curse, and a curse could not be avoided.So he turned his mind and opened the delicate white jade box.


    The crimson light overflowed from the jade box, turning the whole room red like a fire.


    Chen Yu glanced at the blaze spirit snake fruit in the jade box, and he closed his mouth in shock for a long while, stammering: "This, this, it turns out that this is the blaze spirit snake fruit."


    "Awesome, this is the treasure of our Spirit Snake Palace. Only one such one appears every thousand years. Even if I am the master of the palace, I can''t easily move it. For you, I secretly ran back and stole it. I will eat it soon. It. Otherwise, I regret it for a while, and you don''t have to eat it." Mo Yanyan smiled triumphantly, and urged Chen Yu to eat the flame snake fruit quickly.


    "Oh, well, eat it, hahaha!" Chen Yu returned to his senses, opening his mouth wide and swallowing the egg-sized flame snake fruit into his belly.


    The sensation of scorching heat and burning spread all over the body, but within Chen Yu''s tolerance, there was only a slight pain on his face.


    Mo Yanyan stared at Chen Yu in surprise, "Can you bear the pain of being burned?"


    "Yes, although it is painful, it is still within my tolerance." Chen Yu replied with a smile.


    Mo Yanyan smiled and nodded with great satisfaction: "It seems that my apprentice has some qualifications, and it really is different."


    Feeling his own changes, Chen Yu asked joyfully: "Master, what kind of baby is this blazing spirit snake fruit?"


    "The inner alchemy of the fire-stripe Jiao. The one you eat should have a cultivation base of 1,500 years." Mo Yanyan smiled triumphantly: "The Wenwen Jiao is actually a type of python that can survive for a long time. The life span reaches one. After a thousand years, they will form an inner pill. They will spit out the inner pill and let the inner pill absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Our ancestor of the Spirit Snake Palace discovered this secret, and began to train snakes to raise snakes and study snake habits. , He really snatched a fire-marked Jiao¡¯s inner pill, and his skill greatly increased after taking it."


    "So, he built the Spirit Snake Palace, specifically to catch some fire-stripe dragons who are nearly a thousand years old and come back to raise them, and wait for them to form an inner pill and spit it out, then take the pill to improve their skills. Fire-stripe floods like to eat huge poisonous things. , Master Patriarch found that kind of sharp-headed black snake for the fire-marked dragon to eat."


    After listening to Mo Yanyan''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said jokingly: "One thousand and five hundred years, the white lady seems to be a one thousand and five hundred years of Taoism."


    Ke Anqi looked at Chen Yu, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth, and vaguely guessed something.


    Mo Yanyan asked suspiciously, "Who is the White Lady? Does she really live for 1,500 years?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "A legendary character in our hometown, a thousand-year-old snake demon, in order to repay Hongchen and marry a doctor named Xu Xian. They also gave birth to a son, and finally passed the number one."


    Mo Yanyan nodded thoughtfully, and murmured, "Could it be that snakes can really cultivate the human form?"


    Ke Anqi smiled and said, "Master, I have said that it is a fairy tale, and it cannot be true."


    "Oh, then you can tell me the story in detail." Mo Yanyan looked like a normal smiling face, as if a good student was listening in class.


    She put her cheeks in her hands, blinked her smart eyes, waiting to hear the story.Xiaoyu was also interested, jokingly urging Chen Yu to speak quickly.


    The physical discomfort was alleviating, and Chen Yu cleared his throat with a dry cough and began to tell the story of the white lady and Xu Xian.


    It was originally a love story about the love of a man and a monster, but he was told that she became the ambassador of the white lady. He also added extra energy to describe her beauty and beauty. When she listened, Ke Anqi rolled her eyes and secretly accused him of being a selang or a gangster.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t have the shyness that a girl should have, and listens with relish.Mo Yanyan gave Chen Yu a little dissatisfied several times, but did not disturb or accuse him, and continued to listen to the story.


    But when she heard some unsuitable sections for children, her face would turn red slightly.Her skin is very white and tender, and when you look closely, you can see small blue blood vessels.


    Bai Li''s red face was delicate and cute, and Chen Yu looked at Mo Yanyan several times and had the urge to gnaw a few bites.The streamlined and colorful "The Legend of the White Snake" was quickly finished, and he laughed and said: "Master, I will tell you another story. It is a story about a beautiful master and a handsome apprentice."


    "You guys talk about the old story slowly, I''m going to take a bath first." Ke Anqi immediately guessed what the story Chen Yu wanted to tell, it must be Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv.


    Xiaoyu cheered excitedly: "Okay, okay, I love listening to stories the most."


    Seeing that it was too early, Mo Yanyan smiled and nodded: "Well, you have to talk about one more, but you have to talk faster. I will teach you as a teacher later."


    As Ke Anqi guessed, what Chen Yu said next was indeed the story of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv.He didn''t deliberately add plots that are not suitable for children, and told the story vividly and touchingly, especially when Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv had a sixteen-year appointment after experiencing all kinds of hardships.


    Xiaoyu and Mo Yanyan were deeply moved, and cheered for the eventual marriage between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv.


    When the story was over, Ke Anqi also walked out of the house, still holding a few books that Mo Yanyan had given her before.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back to sleep in order to teach you quickly." Mo Yanyan got up and stretched out, then she cupped Chen Yu''s face in both hands and ordered in an unquestionable tone: "Don''t move, too. Don''t resist. Just treat yourself as a dead person, let alone think about it."


    Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable with Mo Yanyan''s sudden intimacy, and was even lost in the scent of her body.He nodded dumbly and said, "Well, I listen to the master."


    Xiaoyu wanted to help Mo Yanyan go to the bedroom of the apse to rest, but she waved her hand and said, "No, it''s getting late, I have to go for the teacher. Remember to prepare more wine, and the teacher may come over and get it at any time."


    Xiaoyu nodded in a hurry and promised: "Master, don''t worry, Baihuaniang is brewed by the senior brother and their family. I will send a letter tomorrow and let my sisters send more."


    As she spoke, she ran to fetch the three remaining jars of Baihua Niang and gave it to Mo Yanyan.She usually doesn''t drink alcohol. There is wine in the palace for Chen Yu, and now they are all given to the new master.

 530 Chapter 529: Ancient Bronze Sword

    Mo Yanyan was able to teach Chen Yu the practice techniques, and Xiaoyu was grateful to her, so she would not stingy with a few jars of wine.Chen Yu realized it, and that represented a strong backing for Yu State.


    Mo Yanyan nodded slightly in satisfaction, took the drink, jumped onto the roof, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Ke Anqi said with emotion: "This master is not only a master of martial arts, but also a strange woman who sees the head and the end of the dragon!"


    Chen Yu has been sitting cross-legged until dawn like an old monk enters Ding, Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu guarded him with a little worry.Knowing that he was practicing qigong, but they were always worried, they were still a little worried.


    "Awesome, my beautiful master!" Chen Yu exclaimed in ecstasy after waking up from his training.Just because he practiced meditation in the middle of the night, he developed a trace of internal strength.The sensation of warm current at the dantian was very obvious, and he was able to circulate this inner force to the whole body''s odd meridians at will.


    "I''m scared to death, you will die if you don''t be surprised!" Ke Anqi, who was sitting aside and sleepy, was frightened and complained in an angry voice.


    Xiaoyu was also frightened, but did not dare to complain.Her awe and admiration for Chen Yu came from the bottom of her heart. Compared with the other beauties around him, she felt a little inferior, even though she was the superior queen of Yuguo.


    "Brother Tianshen, did the master really teach you a great technique?" Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    Although she never doubted whether Mo Yanyan really taught Chen Yu the practice techniques, she still wanted to get further confirmation from him.


    Chen Yu was so excited, he hugged Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu and kissed each other, and then rushed out of the palace like a madman.


    "Asshole, take advantage of Miss Ben." Ke Anqi cursed in shame, and chased after him.


    "Brother Tianshen, where are you going?" Xiaoyu was frightened, thinking that Chen Yu''s situation was very bad, looking crazy.


    Chen Yu stopped galloping near the palace, glanced at the huge stone that was tall by one person, and smiled excitedly.After Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu came after him, he began to practice his palm, splitting the wind palm!


    Ke Anqi and Xiaoyu looked at each other suspiciously, and they would do it with Fengzhang, who was taught by Ou Lanlan.Could it be that Mo Yanyan''s coach Chen Yu also splits the wind?An upgraded version of Split Wind Palm?


    Chen Yu had already mastered the skill of split wind palm practice, and quickly practiced a whole set of palm techniques, and then slapped a huge boulder with a loud palm, "Broken!"


    Bang!With a loud noise, the boulders burst into pieces and turned into rubbles of different sizes.


    Splitting stones with one palm, what kind of palm strength is this?


    Chen Yu laughed in excitement, Ke Anqi and Xiao Yu were stunned.They didn''t expect him to have a qualitative leap in strength after meditation in the middle of the night.


    "Brother Tianshen, you are amazing." Xiaoyu praised excitedly.


    Chen Yu laughed proudly: "Haha, sooner or later I will become a generation of heroes, the kind of super master who can fly over walls and fold branches into swords."


    Ke Anqi was also happy for Chen Yu, but asked suspiciously: "Suddenly, you have become so powerful, did the master teach you all?"


    "The mental method of practicing internal strength is very simple to meditate and practice the art of vomiting." Chen Yu explained with a smile, "The wind splitting taught by Lanlan is often just a vain driving style like an empty shelf. It can only be used with internal strength. The true power of this palm technique. It is estimated that part of their family''s ancestral martial arts has also been lost. They only passed down the moves and did not pass down the mental methods for practicing internal strength."


    "Is it possible to practice internal strength?" Ke Anqi expressed suspicion, thinking that the reason why Chen Yu suddenly became so powerful was because he had eaten the flame snake spirit fruit.She also vaguely guessed that the delicate red fruit he ate during his first adventure was also the flame snake spirit fruit.


    Her guess was quickly confirmed by Chen Yu.He just recognized that the flame snake spirit fruit that Mo Yanyan gave him was the same as the one he had eaten last time, so he ate it with no excitement.


    The two blazing spirit snake fruits have greatly changed Chen Yu''s physique, allowing his body to completely complete the evolution, entering the realm of a martial arts master who has opened up the second line of the governor.


    Because of this, he was able to cultivate a trace of internal strength only in the middle of the night.The internal power he cultivated was very limited, and it was exhausted after smashing the boulder with one palm.If he wanted to use his previous palm strength again, he had to continue to meditate and recover the internal strength he had consumed.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu went into a frenzied state of training, reaching the point of forgetting sleep and food.He is too eager to be a real strong man.


    On this desert island full of crises and weirdness, he can only protect himself and a group of beauties by getting stronger, and he can also make Yuguo stronger.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yanyan only taught him the most basic meditation practice.He believes that the beautiful master must have hidden personalities, and did not pass on the more advanced practice techniques to himself.For this reason, he asked Xiaoyu to send someone out to find Mo Yanyan, hoping to get a higher level of practice.


    Speaking of Mo Yanyan''s method of spreading power, Chen Yu was even more surprised.With her powerful mental power, she transmitted some information into his sea of ??consciousness like a divine enlightenment, just like copying data with a USB flash drive.


    Chen Yu not only learned the basic tuna practice, but also the language and writing that Mo Yanyan understood.He always felt that there was some information in his mind, but it was impossible to read it as if it had been encrypted.He felt that it must be the beautiful master doing something in his brain.


    Since there was no danger in the underground tomb, Ke Anqi went to the tomb several times in the past few days and found many documents and an ancient bronze sword.


    Chen Yu originally wanted Gu Subai to put the ancient bronze sword back in the tomb, but Ke Anqi said that the ancient bronze sword occupies a room, and it is also placed in a coffin that looks like jade, not jade, or stone, not stone. It looks like it should be. A very famous ancient sword.


    Not only that, but a very similar sword appeared in the hands of the emperor on the murals of some tombs.Although the sword on the mural does not resemble the shape of the ancient bronze sword, Ke Anqi feels that this setting is related to the ancient bronze sword.


    In her opinion, this ancient bronze sword is of great research value. Even if it is just an ordinary bronze ancient sword, taking it back and giving it to Ye Chunfang can also study the metallurgical technology of the ancients.


    Since the ancient bronze sword has research value, Chen Yu did not insist on putting it in the tomb.When he weighed and played with the ancient bronze sword, he found that although it was covered with patina, it was very heavy, much heavier than gold of the same grade.

 531 Chapter 530 Priceless!

    Feeling puzzled, Chen Yu didn''t think deeply, but planned to take the ancient bronze sword back for Ye Chunfang to study.


    Seeing the freezing period approaching day by day, Ke Anqi put a long price on Gu Subai and others so that they could buy some supplies to survive the winter.


    Sending out dozens of days out to find Mo Yanyan to no avail, Chen Yu was helpless.When he left the Ucheng Palace and returned to the courtyard, he specifically asked Xiaoyu that if Mo Yanyan came to fetch the wine, he must find a way to stay with her and inform himself as quickly as possible.


    Later, he passed the meditation practice exercises taught by Mo Yanyan to Xiaoyu, and she must be Mo Yanyan''s new apprentice.He wanted to let Ke Anqi learn it together, but she had no interest at all, and she didn''t believe she could cultivate her internal strength.Her main thoughts are still on archaeological research.


    The freezing period happened as scheduled, and Chen Yu and others all lay at home for the winter.With electricity, they have been particularly warm this winter, because Ye Chunfang developed an electric heater.


    In addition to eating and sleeping and tossing the beauties, Chen Yu spends most of his time on sitting and practicing.Occasionally, he would brave the wind and cold to visit Yucheng and Jiangcheng.


    Due to the large population of the Jiang people, food for the winter is in short supply.However, Xiaoyu and others made sufficient preparations in advance, and a large amount of Lamei came in handy.


    Although the people of the ginger people don''t have enough food, it is definitely not a problem to survive the freezing period safely.


    Xiaoyu has been practising assiduously, but there is no effect at all. Every day he meditates until his legs become numb, and he never gives up.


    Chen Yu also thought about teaching the practice methods to the beautiful women at home. They thought the same as Ke Anqi, thinking that he could cultivate a trace of internal strength because he had eaten two flame snake spirit fruits.Xiaoyu couldn''t train so hard, they didn''t want to take Xiaoyu''s future.


    On this day, Ye Chunfang was upset thinking about things, watching the snow scene in front of the gate, and Chen Yu suddenly hugged her from behind, "Almighty wife, what are you thinking about?"


    Ye Chunfang said slightly in surprise: "You want to scare me to death. I didn''t think about anything, but I was a little upset, so I came out to breathe."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the couch to solve your worries." Chen Yu smirked and hugged Ye Chunfang domineeringly and walked to her bedroom.


    Ye Chunfang refused: "If you are not in that mood, go find someone else."


    Suddenly Xu Qian came out and covered her mouth with a charming smile; "Hehe, the grandfather misses a woman, do you want to accompany you to the couch to solve your troubles and lovesickness?"


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "You are so mysterious, why are you everywhere?"


    "The slave family wants to be a man, so she has been following you, wherever you go, the slave family will chase you there. Even if you are on a sister¡¯s couch, the slave family will follow him, hehe." Xu Qian smiled with a smile Tao.She lifted up Chen Yu''s evil fire in a few words. If it weren''t for Ye Chunfang''s feelings, he would definitely immediately press her under him and cruelly crusade.


    "I''ll clean up you at night." Chen Yu smiled Xu Qian''s back and patted it with carelessness.


    Xu Qian said with great acceptance: "Msang-gong, how old is it, the slave family really likes being beaten by you!"


    After flirting with Xu Qian for a while, Chen Yu turned her attention to Ye Chunfang. She didn''t know when she walked out the door again, looking at the snow scene with dementia.


    Chen Yu hugged Ye Chunfang again as before, "I will take you to the sky to relax."


    He is sometimes foolish, but he always scruples every woman''s thinking.At this moment, Ye Chunfang was obviously worried, and he couldn''t just ignore it heartlessly, even though he wanted to go to Xu Qian''s house to brutally attack her.


    Ye Chunfang smiled and nodded, "You have a conscience, you didn''t go to the couch with Sister Qian. Let''s go, I happen to have something to tell you. It''s not very convenient to say in the big courtyard."


    "Inconvenient?" Chen Yuda was puzzled. The people living in the big yard were all his own, so there was no inconvenience.Seeing Ye Chunfang''s preoccupied look, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just asked her to go back to the house to add some clothes, but he walked towards the glider.


    After the glider flew some distance away from the courtyard, Ye Chunfang said with a serious face: "I said that the inconvenience at home is not because of other sisters, but because of Crystal Fairy. I have always suspected that she is hibernating, and that her mental strength is the same as your beautiful master. It¡¯s just as powerful. She might be able to sense our words. It¡¯s because of your beautiful master that I have such ridiculous thoughts. The last time you heard her talk and saw her blink, it was probably not an illusion, but her The powerful mental power has affected you."


    Chen Yu was shocked and felt that Ye Chunfang''s guess might be correct. He jokingly said, "If Crystal Fairy is really alive, it would be best. We may not only learn about some unknown island history from her. , I can also learn more advanced technology from her. In addition, I can also get multiple beauties and get three kills with one stone."


    Ye Chunfang had no intention of joking with Chen Yu, and then sternly said: "In addition, the ancient bronze sword you brought back is very weird. It looks like it is made of bronze, but it has a very high density, even more than gold of the same volume. It''s a lot."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I know, so I brought it back for you to study and see what alloy it is."


    Ye Chunfang said: "From the material point of view, it is copper, not an alloy. I think there is something else in the sword body, and I don''t know what mystery is hidden."


    Chen Yu said without hesitation: "If you just melt it, you will know."


    Ye Chunfang smiled and cursed: "That''s an antique. The bronze sword with good condition is sent to the auction house. It is absolutely valuable."


    Chen Yu smiled disdainfully: "Fart antiques, in my opinion, they are scrap copper and rotten iron. Besides, there is no auction house here. Melting the hidden things in it may help you research new alloys. ."


    Ye Chunfang thinks about it, too. They are on a deserted island and there is no need to protect any antique cultural relics. The ancient bronze sword is not an antique cultural relic of China. Unlocking the secret hidden in it might really help them research new alloys.


    There are many weird things on this island that they have never seen before, such as the stones of Bifeng Mountain that can play a light and shadow effect.


    After thinking about this, Ye Chunfang smiled happily: "Okay, listen to you, then melt it. After the spring, the metallurgical plant starts, and it melts it to see what substance is hidden inside. It is denser than gold."


    Chen Yu took Ye Chunfang and looked at the scenery condescendingly in the air. She couldn''t bear the cold outside, so she proposed to go home.She was actually worried about the Crystal Fairy and the Ancient Bronze Sword. Now there is a solution to the problem of the Bronze Ancient Sword. Chen Yu also knows about the Crystal Fairy. She is in a good mood.

 532 Chapter 531: Eyeliner!

    With the protection of the tall and sturdy city wall surrounding the compound, and the misty fantasy array under the cloth of Ye Chunfang, the freezing period of the large yard should be able to pass very safely, and Chen Yu no longer has to worry about fierce birds and beasts. .


    Chen Yu has been obsessed with searching for Mo Yanyan. He came to Yucheng alone this day, hoping to wait until the beautiful master came to fetch the wine.He wanted to bring a beautiful woman who could warm the bed, but the weather was too cold and he couldn''t bear to suffer from the cold and they had to go alone.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, Xiaoyu was very excited and happy, took the initiative to give her a hug, and timidly sent a kiss.Chen Yu was greatly appreciated, hugged her tightly and kissed the sky dimly.


    When the two were about to go out of order, Chen Yu restrained his impulse.


    Xiaoyu asked Chen Yu disappointedly: "Brother Tianshen, is Xiaoyu not pretty enough? You don''t like Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Yu touched Xiaoyu''s head affectionately, and smiled and explained, "Xiaoyu is the most beautiful queen I have ever seen. Since you are the daughter-in-law promised to me by the master, then wait for the master and her elderly to come We officiate at the wedding. We leave the best moments in the bridal night with candles."


    After thinking about it, he said domineeringly: "Remember, you are my woman. You are not allowed to be seen by a man, and you are not allowed to be a man."


    Xiaoyu nodded happily and obediently, "Well, I know Brother Tianshen."


    Chen Yu said with an unhappy expression: "You are not allowed to call me Brother Tianshen anymore, please call me Senior Brother. I am Senior Brother, and you are Little Junior Sister."


    "Well, big brother." Xiaoyu was responsive to Chen Yu, and he pointed out that she would never go west.


    Chen Yu smiled happily: "Is this right, the brothers and sisters have deep feelings. The deep feelings will make you feel bored. I will cook some food and drink, and you can get some wine. Tonight, the brothers and sisters will not be drunk or go home. , Uh, if you don''t wake up or sleep, you have to hug and sleep together."


    Xiaoyu nodded fiercely in excitement, chuckled and ran to the underground warehouse to fetch wine.Although she is the queen of Yuguo, the palace doesn''t even have a maid except Zhulang and other envoys.She did many things in life.


    Not long after Chen Yu entered the kitchen, Xiaoyu ran in with empty hands and rushed in, "Brother, something is wrong, the palace is stolen! All the wine in the cellar has been stolen, and there are letters left. I don¡¯t know it. The word."


    "Whoever eats the bear heart and leopard has the courage to steal it to the palace." Chen Yu was furious, took the letter from Xiaoyu, took a look, couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "The thief stole the master and stole it into the apprentice''s house. coming."


    The letter was left by Mo Yanyan, and she also left for the wine. She also said that she knew that Chen Yu had sent people to look for her, so that Chen Yu would not waste her efforts. She would not see him until the time was right.


    In addition, she also asked Xiaoyu to prepare more wine in the palace, and she might come to fetch it anytime after drinking.


    After reading the letter, Chen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "It seems impossible to wait for the beautiful master to show up here."


    Mo Yanyan came and went without a trace. If she deliberately tried to avoid Chen Yu, it would be really difficult for him to find her.Difficult to return, but he does not give up, and will never give up searching.


    "Brother, there is no wine in the palace, I will go to the wine shop to buy some." Xiaoyu suggested.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "Let''s go together. I just want to see how well the people of Ucheng are doing this winter."


    The two left the palace together, and they greeted Zhulang and the others who visited the city before they were far away. Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "Zhulang, you go buy some wine and come back. Your Majesty and I will go home to cook today. Treat everyone tonight."


    Zhulang led away, and Xiaoyu asked in astonishment: "Didn''t the brother say to see how well the people in the city are doing? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Chen Yu walked into the palace with the small fish in his arms, and explained with a smile: "Because you and Zhulang are patrolling every day, I believe the people must be doing well. Besides, if I show up, I will definitely disturb the people. Live a peaceful life. Don¡¯t look at it, just know that the people are living well.¡±


    The two returned to the palace and cooked a table full of delicious food in order to reward Zhulang and other palace guards.


    During the banquet, Chen Yu told Zhulang: "When winter is over, you recruit palace ladies, the palace will look like a palace, don''t even have a maid. Remember, you must recruit pretty and seductive. Nothing ugly."


    Zhulang solemnly praised it.


    Xiaoyu was very happy tonight. He drank a lot of alcohol and was drunk.After Zhulang and others dispersed, Chen Yu hugged her back to the house, undressed her, and then hugged the younger sister to sleep.


    Chen Yu tried to push Xiaoyu over the Lei Chi several times, but finally held back.He still wanted to let Mo Yanyan be a witness for them, giving himself and Xiaoyu a hope.


    He didn''t know when and when the time Mo Yanyan said was ripe, but he believed that he would meet again one day.And he will not give up looking for a beautiful master.


    Chen Yu stayed in Yucheng for two days, then Fei Ge passed on to the courtyard and said that he was going out to find a beautiful master.Mo Yanyan went to the palace to steal dozens of jars of wine, indicating that she should be nearby.


    The people sent out couldn''t find Mo Yanyan, but that didn''t mean Chen Yu couldn''t find it.Xiaoyu wanted to go with Chen Yu, but was worried about what would happen to Yucheng, so she reluctantly sent him out of Yucheng, "Brother, remember to come back early."


    "Don''t worry, the senior is very capable, so there will be nothing wrong. Wait with peace of mind, and take care of the magical device of senior brother''s pick-up girl." Chen Yu promised jokingly.He did not use a glider for this trip, but chose to hike.


    Leaving Yucheng, Chen Yu headed deeper into the forest, and also deliberately bypassed Jiang Cheng.Because he felt that Mo Yanyan would never appear in Jiang Cheng, because Jiang Cheng had the eyeliner arranged by him.


    He could think of arranging eyeliner to look for Mo Yanyan in Jiang Cheng, how could she not think of avoiding those eyeliners.


    After walking in the ice and snow for three days, I finally came to a mountain forest that I had never set foot in.After walking for more than ten kilometers in the mountains and forests, the scenery before him suddenly changed.


    The mountain is still covered by heavy snow behind him, but there are trees not far away. The place where Chen Yu stands is a watershed.


    Surprised, Chen Yu trot into the tree-lined mountain forest. He felt that the temperature had risen sharply, and the weather was very pleasant, like a spring of blooming flowers.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yu felt that the air in this mountain forest was very fresh, and one breath made people feel intoxicated.


    Surprised, Chen Yu looked back subconsciously and found that he couldn''t see the snow-covered mountain and forest, and a cloud of mist appeared in front of him.

 533 Chapter 532: Ancient Costume Girl!

    He couldn''t help but think of the misty illusion created by Ye Chunfang, and his heart said that there are also illusions here, whether it is artificial or natural.


    Chen Yuyi is very bold, no matter whether the phantom in front of him is artificial or natural, he decides to go in and make a fortune.In the past few days, he has been eating his own dry food. Now that he has green mountains and green water, he naturally wants to improve his food.


    Furthermore, the dry food he brought out was almost finished.Since he has cultivated a bit of internal strength, his appetite has become amazing. He opened his belly to eat, and he can eat a whole meal weighing several tens of kilograms, and he will feel his belly bloated.


    For this reason, he and the beauties in the family were amazed and laughed at him as a complete foodie.


    Ye Chunfang analyzed that the two flame snake spirit fruits had completely evolved Chen Yu''s body.Let him absorb food very well, and a lot of food can replenish energy and help his training.


    Regardless of whether Ye Chunfang''s guessed analysis is correct or not, it is an indisputable fact that Chen Yu''s recent appetite is astonishing, and he also feels that his internal strength is accumulating every day.


    In the first palm, it consumed all the internal strength he had cultivated. Recently, he can split five or six palms with the same palm strength. This is a testimony of his rising strength.


    He is looking forward to becoming a real martial arts master in the future, just like those top masters in martial arts novels, who can fly over the wall and hit objects in the air.


    Hunting a roe deer in the mountain forest, Chen Yu also deliberately found a small stream, went down to the water and caught a few big fish up there, and set up a bonfire to roast it.When he was in a good mood, he opened the noise door and sang loudly, "Sister, poke in boldly, poke in, don''t be shy..."


    After a few days alone wandering in the icy mountains and forests, Chen Yu began to miss those beauties at home.But since he came out, he didn''t want to return without success.


    Even if he couldn''t find Mo Yanyan, he wanted to explore the island a little bit deeper.He wanted to see if there were any powerful tribes near Yuguo.


    Singing an obscene song adapted by Xu Qian, Chen Yu recalled all the beauties when they were together, with wretched smiles on his face, thinking that this time he must get all the beauties on a couch , Saving him jumping around changing rooms.


    Putting the cleaned roe deer and two big fish on the bonfire, Chen Yu suddenly rushed to the side to pick up the bird that had been holding back for a long time, and opened the gate to release the water.Just as he was enjoying himself, he found a sneaky white figure in the forest not far away from the corner of his eye.


    Although he only glanced at the figure in surprise, he was sure that it was the figure of a young woman.


    When Chen Yu turned her head to take a closer look, she was shocked and hid behind a towering tree.


    Some people, and still a young woman, also peeked at this handsome guy peeing, Chen Yu is both good and funny, and said in his heart that there are women who are more beautiful than their buddies.He was very surprised to meet a young woman, guessing in his heart whether she was attracted by the smell of barbecue or by his own singing.


    In order to avoid embarrassment with each other, Chen Yu deliberately pretended not to find the young woman, and rushed to the stream to wash his hands after the briefing, and returned to the campfire to continue barbecues, such a great cause.


    The young girl had been hiding behind the big tree and watching Chen Yu secretly. She thought about it many times but was scared. She was very cute like a timid kitten squinting.


    While watching secretly the actions of the young lady, Chen Yu casually barbecued.After the dozens of catties of roe deer were cooked, he shouted: "Hey, don''t hide, come here, brother, please eat barbecue!"


    The young woman poked her head out in doubt and glanced here, and then immediately shrank back.


    Now Chen Yu can see her face clearly, she is definitely a superb beauty, oval face and willow eyebrows. Compared with Fan Ye, who has been very popular in recent years, she is absolutely inferior, and she also has a pair of smart eyes.Wearing a plain white dress, she looks very pure, like a very cute and cute little sister next door.


    Chen Yu saw that she didn''t seem to understand her, and was afraid to scare her. After thinking about it, she shouted in the language taught by Mo Yanyan: "I have no malice, just passing by here. Are you a local? Can you ask me? Anything?"


    Now she understood, and looked at Chen Yu timidly for a long time before asking, "Are you a man?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu had no idea that the other party would ask such a horrible question, and said to his heart, is it possible that my skin has changed better recently and he looks like a woman.But it''s not right. Brother himself is a handsome man with a masculine taste, and he doesn''t look like a woman in any way.Brother doesn''t have a big weapon!


    Is this beautiful girl brain sick?Or have you never seen a man in the world?Two big question marks popped up in Chen Yu''s heart. He jokingly asked instead: "Where do you think I look like a woman? My name is Chen Yu, what is your name?"


    "You are really a man!" The Miaoling woman shouted in surprise, walking out of the forest timidly, and hesitantly leaning in slowly, "My name is Mo Bingbing!"


    Chen Yu is secretly happy, this girl not only has a look no less than Fan Ye, but also has a very similar name.He stared at Mo Bingbing scorchingly as he walked slowly, and found that she was tall and bumpy. The place that should be warped is warped, the place that should be thin is thin, and the place that should be tall is like two towering mountains.


    She was also surnamed Mo, and she spoke the same language as Mo Yanyan. Could it be that the phantom array here was laid by the Spirit Snake Palace, which is nearby.


    In an instant, Chen Yu thought a lot, wondering if Mo Bingbing would also be a disciple of the Spirit Snake Palace.


    From the clothing point of view, Mo Bingbing''s clothes are very similar to Mo Yanyan''s. They are all ancient women''s dresses, but the texture is much worse. Without Mo Yanyan''s glamorous body, the grade is much worse.


    Mo Yanyan''s body is definitely called a gorgeous brocade, but the clothes on this young woman can only be regarded as coarse leather and linen.Although the clothes are of poor quality, they can conceal her dusty fairy-like temperament.


    While Chen Yuzhuo was looking at Mo Bingbing, she was also looking at him curiously, and muttered to herself: "Is this really a man in the legend? It looks a bit special, with a nose and eyes like a woman? . It¡¯s just a little bit smaller, but women are also small. Also, why does he urinate standing up? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting his pants wet?"


    Surprised and confused, Mo Bingbing''s little head was full of questions to ask Chen Yu, and he couldn''t help but speed up and walk towards him.


    Although Mo Bingbing hadn''t approached yet, with Chen Yu''s ear power, her whispering words were naturally collected.He originally wanted to joke that there is something that men don¡¯t have, should you show them?


    But then I thought about it. When I said that, he was a little abrupt and presumptuous. Chen Yu nodded with a smile, "Yes, I am the man in the legend. Have you never seen a man?"

 534 Chapter 533 Chu Chu is pitiful!

    While speaking, Chen Yu noticed that Mo Bingbing was carrying a medicine basket behind his back. There were some medicinal materials in the medicine basket. It seemed that she was a girl picking medicine.


    "No, we don''t have a man here." Mo Bingbing shook his head slightly, and then approached Chen Yu.


    Chen Yuxin said, is it possible that the Spirit Snake Palace only accepts female disciples?


    "This barbecue is fragrant, I''ll treat you to it." Chen Yu said, tearing off a roe deer leg and handing it to Mo Bingbing.


    "Ah, it''s too much, I can''t eat so much." Mo Bingbing was not polite, but the roe deer''s hind legs that Chen Yu handed him weighed several kilograms.She has a small appetite, where she eats so much meat. Moreover, she usually eats vegetarian food and rarely eats too greasy food.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it, there are so many prey in the forest, not afraid of wasting it." Chen Yu forced the roe deer''s leg to Mo Bingbing.Regardless of whether he wanted to inquire about the news from her, Chen Yu would not be stingy with such a barbecue just because she was a stunning beauty.


    "Okay, thank you!" Mo Bingbing was no longer hypocritical, reached out his hand to take the roe deer leg that was tender and fragrant in the outer coke, tore a bit of meat off with his hand, put it in his mouth and chewed slowly, eating very elegantly .


    Chen Yu would have been slanderous long ago. If it weren''t for Mo Bingbing''s sudden appearance, he would be embarrassed to enjoy the food exclusively and wait for her to come over to enjoy it, he would be afraid that most of the roe deer would have been eaten.


    Seeing Chen Yu devouring it, Mo Bingbing couldn''t help but smile, "What are you doing in such a hurry? No one is robbing you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help blushing, feeling that she was here to grab Chen Yu''s delicious barbecue.


    Chen Yu chewed the meat and said vaguely: "I haven''t eaten fresh barbecue for many days. It''s slanderous, don''t laugh."


    "Oh, no, if it''s not enough, I''ll give you this one too." Seeing that Chen Yu quickly wiped out half of the roe deer, Mo Bingbing was shocked by his amazing appetite and at the same time passed the roe deer leg in his hand.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "You can eat it, if it is not enough, I still have two big fish, which will be cooked in a while."


    Mo Bingbing said "Oh", and then began to tear the roe deer meat with his hands, chewing and eating slowly, and from time to time secretly looked at Chen Yu with curious eyes.


    Chen Yu pretended and said casually: "Actually, I came to find someone. She has the same surname as you, Mo Yanyan, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it. However, if you are looking for someone, you should go to the tavern in the market town to find out. There are more people coming and going." Mo Bingbing shook his head slightly.


    There is a market town nearby!Chen Yu was shocked, and then asked: "Then do you know how to get to the Spirit Snake Palace?"


    Mo Bingbing shook his head slightly again and said, "Spirit Snake Palace, I have never heard of it."


    Chen Yu was disappointed and said to his heart, could it be that he guessed that Mo Bingbing and Mo Yanyan had the same surname as a coincidence?The language they speak is the universal language on this island?


    "Then can you take me to the market town?" Chen Yu stepped back and asked in a begging tone.


    Mo Bingbing nodded first, then shook his head slightly, embarrassed; "The market town is very far away, and it will take many days to get there. My mother-in-law won''t let me go."


    "Then you take me to see your mother-in-law, I''ll beg her, maybe she will agree to let you take me to the market town." Chen Yu decided to rely on Mo Bingbing, and wanted to get news from her mother-in-law.


    It is said that people are mature and refined, and Chen Yu felt that Mo Bingbing must have more mother-in-law than she knew.


    When the term "mother-in-law" came out from Mo Bingbing first, Chen Yu was a little disappointed, thinking that she was already married as a woman.But then I realized that she hadn''t even seen a man before, and she must still be a big girl.


    The mother-in-law in her mouth should mean grandma or grandma.Chen Yu thought with joy.


    Mo Bingbing agreed to Chen Yu''s request without even thinking about it, and said with a smile: "I believe my mother-in-law must be very happy to see you. She has never seen a man?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu was shocked, wondering if Mo Bingbing''s mother-in-law was an old aunt, living in seclusion in this deep mountain and old forest, and then adopted Mo Bingbing.She didn''t let Mo Bingbing go to the market town, and she didn''t even leave the house so she had never seen a man.


    But after another thought, Chen Yu felt that something was wrong.The old aunt must have seen a man when she was a child, and being able to live in seclusion in this deep mountain and old forest showed that she had the ability to support herself.


    It is estimated that the old aunt hadn''t seen a man for many years, and Mo Bingbing mistakenly thought that she had never seen a man either!Chen Yu thought about it and nodded, feeling that his guess was very reliable.


    When the two big fish were cooked, Chen Yu enthusiastically handed another one to Mo Bingbing.She really couldn''t eat too much, so she symbolically tore a little fish as a fresh meal.


    She was shocked to find that Chen Yu almost ate a roe deer weighing several tens of catties and two big fish weighing four or five catties, and he did not see his stomach bloated.


    Men are really amazing, so edible!Mo Bingbing thought in shock and curiosity.


    When Chen Yu ran to the stream to drink some water, he urged Mo Bingbing to take him home to see the old aunt.


    Mo Bingbing tilted his head and said with a playful smile: "It is not difficult for me to take you home to see my mother-in-law. But you have to promise me two things."


    "Okay, let alone two, it is two hundred, two thousand, I also promise you." Chen Yu agreed casually.In the face of such a stunning beauty as Mo Bingbing, he was almost responsive to requests without his brain.


    "I want to see your body, and I want to touch you. Well, just these two things." Mo Bingbing looked at Chen Yu expectantly, with a slight pitiful expression, fearing Chen Yu would refuse.


    "Ah, that''s the requirement!" Chen Yu was shocked and looked around, saying that he wouldn''t meet a fox in this deep mountain and old forest.Whenever a girl meets for the first time, it depends on the man''s body and touches it.


    "No, can''t it?" Mo Bingbing asked timidly with a look of disappointment on his face.Immediately afterwards, she whispered softly to explain and begged: "I have never seen a man before. I am curious about the difference between men and our women. Please, please take off your clothes and let me see. Take a look. Big deal, I won''t touch you."


    In order to satisfy his curiosity, Mo Bingbing stepped back and cowardly said that he wanted to give up touching Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked around again, so he said: "It''s not impossible, it''s just a bit embarrassing. A man''s body can''t be seen by a woman casually. Or, let me see it first, and I''ll let you see it again. That''s fair."


    "Yeah, okay." Mo Bingbing hesitated a little, then began to undress in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was originally joking half-truth, but he didn''t expect Mo Bingbing to actually look at his body and let him see it as a bargaining chip.He pinched himself fiercely, very painful, sure he was not dreaming.

 535 Chapter 534 Sisters!

    Mo Bingbing was not very used to taking off himself in broad daylight, and he was still in front of a stranger, taking off his clothes very slowly, and his face was ashamed.


    Chen Yu stared blankly at Mo Bingbing undressing in front of him, almost not blinding Brother Pig.


    Mo Bingbing first took off the plain white long skirt, revealing the same white embroidered bellyband and knee-length padded pants. The snow strands were white and shiny like jade, and could be broken by blowing.


    She hugged her arms around her breasts, protecting a pair of thick, ready to come out, looking at Chen Yu timidly, "Also, do you want to take it off?"


    "Ah, go ahead. After a while, I will show you everything and let you touch. But you have to let me touch." Chen Yu recovered from dementia and said shamelessly.He wanted to be an upright gentleman who was sitting still, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the beauty of ancient costumes to undress, especially the temptation of the body of such a super absolute beauty like Mo Bingbing.


    A knife on the head of the color word.This knife cut off the gentleman side of Chen Yuzheng, and replaced it with shamelessness.He himself thought so, but soon he felt that he was not shameless and rogue.


    If it were for any man to meet Mo Bingbing''s request to see and touch his body in such an environment, he would have rushed to tear her dress.


    Chen Yu just watched dryly and pressed the impulse to pounce on him. He was still a good man.Besides, seeing her is just a bargain, it''s entirely your wish.He didn''t threaten Mo Bingbing at all.Seeing each other''s body and touching each other is a kind of transaction between them.


    Finding an excuse for his erotic heart, Chen Yu stared at Mo Bingbing more unscrupulously, wishing to pull off a pair of erotic eyes and put them in his arms.


    Mo Bingbing was uncomfortable with Chen Yu''s greedy and hopeful eyes, and felt flustered inexplicably.There was a contradiction in her heart. She hated his weird look and yearned to be seen by him.


    With a blushing face, Mo Bingbing shook his head slightly, and said shyly; "No, you take it off first, I will let you touch it, and then touch it again. This is fair."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu readily agreed, and he couldn''t wait to take off only one pair of pants.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s generous chest and powerful abdominal muscles, Mo Bingbing''s face was obsessed, and he subconsciously leaned in, and couldn''t help but stretch out to touch him, and said excitedly: "Wow, good. It feels strong, your chest is so strong, unlike our women¡¯s softness."


    The young girl had the scent of a man intoxicating herself. When Mo Bingbing approached, Chen Yu took a deep breath, indulging in the charming fragrance.


    Mo Bingbing''s smooth and tender little hands felt very refreshing on the skin, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but reach out and touched her thick pair, "Women are so soft, not as strong as our men. They feel good. Shu Fu."


    Mo Bingbing squinted his eyes slightly, and his body trembled involuntarily. Chen Yu felt it out, and felt itchy. "It feels strange to be touched by you."


    Chen Yu is not a gentleman who sits still, but a senior hooligan.When he touched Mo Bingbing''s big breasts, he could no longer restrain the impulse deep in his heart, and he held her tightly in his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    Mo Bingbing was frightened by the sudden change. He pushed Chen Yu desperately and turned his head to avoid his strong kiss, "Ah, what are you doing, let go, let me go!"


    Chen Yu had already raised his gun to salute, and couldn''t wait to pick up the only two fig leaves left on Mo Bingbing''s body.The cute little apron was hardly dropped by him, and he was still holding the padded pants that protect the girl''s last holy place in monkey color.


    He seems to have completely lost his reason, and only wants to occupy Mo Bingbing''s body and become the first man in her life.He wanted to be not only the first man she had ever met, but also the only man in her life.


    Feeling Chen Yu''s impulsiveness and hardness, Mo Bingbing was flustered and curiously grabbing at the hard guy who was bumping into his abdomen.She didn''t know what it was, she wanted to tear it down and have a look, but unexpectedly it hurt the man who was pressing on her body.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, let it go!" The man''s most vulnerable place was attacked, Chen Yu cried out in pain, and his reason returned instantly, defeating the impulsive devil.


    Slightly embarrassed and apologetic, letting go of Mo Bingbing, Chen Yu apologized and explained in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s just that you are so charming, I can''t help but want..."


    He didn''t feel embarrassed to say the latter words, it must have been the first time he and Mo Bingbing met, as if they were pushing.


    "No, it doesn''t matter!" Mo Bingbing forgave Chen Yu generously, and asked puzzledly; "But why are you biting me?"


    "Bite you?" Chen Yu was puzzled and quickly understood what Mo Bingbing meant.This is the first time I saw a man''s beautiful girl, I don''t know what a kiss is, wrong to kiss her as biting her.


    "I didn''t bite you, but I liked you too much and wanted to kiss you. If you don''t want to, then forget it." Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I got it." Mo Bingbing frowned slightly, thinking about it, thinking of Chen Yu''s mouth covering his lips and not biting himself, as if he was sucking. Don¡¯t resist, just let you kiss. I don¡¯t hate you either."


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bingbing with a playful smile, and felt that this girl had simply gone to grandma''s house. If she was put in the big city, she didn''t know how many times she would be deceived by bad men.


    "Or, you continue to kiss me." Mo Bingbing suggested timidly.Her shyness is entirely due to the girl''s nature and the reaction in her life when she first touched Chen Yu.Although she didn''t understand how she came back, deep down in her heart, she felt that it was very shameful for a man she had just met to behave like that.


    Chen Yu wanted to continue, but then thought that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.He wanted Mo Bingbing to be his own woman, a woman for a lifetime, but a field battle in the mountains and forests.He has a strong desire for her.


    Now Mo Bingbing doesn''t understand anything, he can push her as if taking advantage of the emptiness, but it is hard to guarantee that she won''t understand the relationship between men and women and wish him.


    "Next time, we know now, and there will be opportunities in the future." Chen Yu forced the urge to pounce on Mo Bingbing again, and said with a smile.


    Mo Bingbing pointed to the small tent erected by Chen Yukuzi, and asked suspiciously, "What is hidden in you, it feels so hard."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "Things only men have, things you women don''t have."


    Mo Bingbing became curious and reached out to touch Chen Yu''s library, "Let me see!"

 536 Chapter 535 Feast!

    "Uh, okay, you can watch it if you want. Do it yourself!" Chen Yu stared at Mo Bingbing speechlessly, and then lay down on the spot as if he was forced to make a mess.


    Mo Bingbing reached out and touched a few through the thin cloth, then stripped off the big pants of Chen Yu, exclaiming: "Wow, something curious is completely different from our women. It protrudes so much, so big. ."


    Speaking of holding it with my hand, I felt that I couldn''t hold it with one hand, so I put my hands together, and curiously dialed over and pulled the past "research", I found it novel and fun.


    Chen Yu was both enjoyment and suffering, and wanted to stand up several times and overwhelm Mo Bingbing to crusade on the spot.


    After playing for a long time, Mo Bingbing retracted his hand embarrassedly, stood up and said, "Since you showed me where you are with you, I will let you see and touch it."


    Chen Yu was very moved and wanted to say yes, but he thought that if he continued to play like this, he would surely catch fire. He forcibly resisted his desires, shook his head and smiled bitterly and said: "Save it for next time, I want to watch and If I touched your place, I might do something to hurt you. Now we are friends, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Chen Yu, I like you!" Mo Bingbing said, kissing Chen Yu''s mouth like a splash, and then asked: "Kissing you, does it mean you like you?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Yes, I like you too."


    Having said that, he domineeringly hugged Mo Bingbing''s head, and kissed him domineering and powerful.


    Mo Bingbing forgot to continue collecting medicine, Chen Yu left Mo Yanyan and the beauties in the family behind. They stayed by the river for most of the day, and didn''t think of going home until the day was thinning.


    Looked, hugged, touched, kissed, they did a lot of things and almost got into the thunder pond several times.Every time Chen Yu calmed down at a critical juncture, and didn''t hit Huanglong directly.


    The two of them also took a mandarin duck bath in the cool water, and after they went ashore, they dressed neatly before heading to Mo Bingbing''s house.


    Mo Bingbing''s home is not far from the creek. It is a three-story stilt building with a fenced yard of thousands of square meters.Chen Yu saw a woman collecting medicinal materials in the hospital from a distance.Because she was carrying her outside the courtyard, Chen Yu couldn''t see her face and age clearly, but the woman''s age should not be very large from the back, and she would definitely not reach the level of her mother-in-law.


    On the way here, Mo Bingbing told Chen Yu that she and her mother-in-law made a living by collecting medicine.The medicinal materials will be bought at home, but the price is very low. If they can be shipped to the market town, the price will be more than doubled.


    "Sister, I brought a man back!" Mo Bingbing yelled happily and ran up before getting close to the fence courtyard gate.


    Chen Yuzheng wanted to ask who the woman in Mo Bingbing''s courtyard was, but unexpectedly she screamed and ran into the courtyard first.


    "Bad girl, where''s the man from?" The woman cursed with a smile without looking up.


    "Sister?" Chen Yu immediately understood that he had been tricked...


    Chen Yu followed Mo Bingbing into the fence yard with a smile, "Sister, hello, my name is Chen Yu!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, the woman suddenly raised her head, turned around to see Chen Yu, and greeted Chen Yu with a gaffe, touching Chen Yu''s face, "Oh my God, it''s really a man, it''s a man!"


    Shouting, the woman was excited like a child, touching and squeezing Chen Yudong.She also touched his treasury with experience, "It''s really a man, I touched a man''s egg, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu was like an amused little daughter-in-law, with a face full of unclear wishes and grievances, and he secretly scolded this woman as a fairy than Xu Qian, so he started directly.


    At this time, Chen Yu thought of Xu Qian, not only because of the woman''s bold and sensual behavior, but also because she had the same attractive figure as Xu Qian and her appearance.


    This woman, like Xu Qian, has an angelic face and a devil-like figure.


    God really treats me well. I met two top beauties in one day, one big and one small are top top beauties.Chen Yu was smug in his heart, but deliberately pushed away the woman''s hand and said, "I''m not a casual man, don''t touch me!"


    Chen Yu''s protest did not have any effect. Not only did he not let him go, but he even took Mo Bingbing''s hand and reached out to his treasury, "Girl, touch it too, this is the biggest difference between men and our women. ."


    Chen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry and made Mo Bingbing touch the thing again, and he reacted shamelessly.


    "Ah, it seems to have grown up again!" Mo Bingbing exclaimed.She was no stranger to Chen Yu''s thing. She had seen it and touched it without any barriers when she was by the stream, and studied it for a long time.


    However, she felt very miraculous about how big and small Chen Yu''s thing was.


    "Really, I touched it." The woman said and stretched out her hand to Chen Yu''s treasury.


    Chen Yu clutched Kuzi and backed away quickly, "Don''t touch it anymore! Touching it again will turn your face away."


    "Don''t hide, touch a few times and you won''t lose a piece of meat!" The woman rushed to Chen Yu and said something that made him feel very familiar.


    This sentence was said when he often amused the beauties at home, but now he said it to a woman who was amused himself.Chen Yu feels that this woman is the same as herself, but her gender is different.


    "Chen Yu, don''t hide, just let my sister touch it." Mo Bingbing helped stop Chen Yu who was dodging around, and said in a discussing tone.


    "You can''t touch it anymore. If you touch it again, something will happen." Chen Yu complained, so can Dongfang let a woman touch it casually?The beautiful woman is hard when she touches it, and she still can''t get a happy release. It''s him who suffers.


    One big, one small, two big beauties, you stop me chasing Chen Yu in the yard, just like two gangsters on the street surrounded by amused beauties.


    Although Chen Yu yelled and yelled not to be touched or come over, he took the opportunity to fumble and feast on both of them.


    Wanting to refuse but greet, Chen Yu was stopped by them with a helpless look, and let the young and young beauties touch a few on their bodies.


    After flirting and playing around for a while, the woman put away her playful mind and said sternly; "I''m going to cook, you two put away the medicine in the courtyard."


    In the process of collecting medicinal materials, Chen Yu learned from his mouth the relationship between Mo Bingbing and the woman.


    The woman''s name is Mo Yuxi, Mo Bingbing''s sister, and the two depend on each other.In fact, she was only ten years older than Mo Bingbing, that is, she looked twenty-seven-eight.


    Mo Bingbing couldn''t tell how old Mo Yuxi was.


    The name "mother-in-law" is what she said in a joke, it is a respect for the elders, just like an aunt...


    After clarifying this, Chen Yu''s mind began to liven up again, guessing that Mo Yuxi might still be a big girl.

 537 Chapter 536 Fleeing!

    It''s just that he didn''t know whether Mo Yuxi was like Xu Qian in his bones, or just a superficial phenomenon.He had the idea of ??bringing all these sisters into the harem, but he also knew that he had a long way to go.


    The Mo family lived in poverty, and their meals were mainly vegetarian.When the food was served, Chen Yu hesitated and said: "Sister, Bingbing, you will wait for me, I will get you some good dishes."


    Mo Bingbing said excitedly: "Yes, sister, Chen Yu''s barbecue is delicious, let him do something for you."


    Mo Yuxi glanced at the completely dark sky, and shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, it''s dark. It''s dangerous to go hunting in the mountains."


    Taking into account Chen Yu''s safety issues, Mo Bingbing hurriedly changed his words: "Yes, it is dangerous to go into the mountains at night, Chen Yu should let it go. Tomorrow you will accompany me into the mountains to collect medicine, and come back by the way. "


    Chen Yu laughed boastfully and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Tell you, I¡¯m great. The jackals, tigers and leopards in the forest meet me for mercy, snakes, insects, rats, ants and ants retreat, I¡¯ll go back. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Yu got up and walked outside the house. Mo Yuxi winked at Mo Bingbing and motioned to her to go with him and beware of him driving away.


    Early in the meal, Mo Yuxi deliberately pulled Mo Bingbing aside and confessed to her that he would do everything possible to keep Chen Yu. He is a man and will bring happiness to their family.


    Although Mo Bingbing responded indiscriminately, he didn''t want Chen Yu to abandon her from the bottom of his heart.


    After understanding Mo Yuxi''s eyes, Mo Bingbing hurriedly got up to catch up with Chen Yu, "Wait, I will go with you, so I can take care of him."


    Chen Yu didn''t know the Xiao Jiujiu in the hearts of the sisters, but he naturally couldn''t ask for a superb beauty like Mo Bingbing as the company.


    The fence yard of Mo''s family was built on the back of the mountain. The back mountain was a natural hunting ground. Chen Yu took Mo Bingbing around the back mountain for a little while and hit two oversized hares. Seventy to eighty catties.


    After a bumper harvest, Chen Yu was in a good mood. On the way home, he smiled and asked, "There are a lot of prey in the back mountain. Why don''t you make some money to improve your life?"


    Mo Bingbing said helplessly: "My sister and I also thought about it and dug a trap, but it''s hard to catch prey."


    Chen Yu knows that it is not easy for two weak women to hunt.They can only adopt the method of "waiting for the rabbit" and waiting for the prey to jump out of the trap.


    But all the animals on this island have become like finesse, and if they want them to be caught in a snare, it would be like a blind cat running into a dead mouse.


    "Tomorrow, I will accompany you up the mountain to collect medicines, and live some prey to raise them. If you two want to eat anytime, kill one. With me, you can eat meat every day." Chen Yu wanted to improve for the Mo family sisters. For a moment.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Mo Bingbing smiled happily, his face full of happiness.She finally understood what Mo Yuxi meant to say that having a man in the family would be happy.


    Chen Yu''s hunting skills, but she has seen with her own eyes, she can catch prey in the dark night, let alone in broad daylight.


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Chen Yu answered, thinking about it and then saying, "In the past few days, we will gather more herbs and hunt more prey. In a few days, we will go to the market town and sell it, so that you two sisters can live. A little richer."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mo Bingbing responded cleverly, like a little daughter-in-law who listened to.


    Chen Yu is a foodie, carrying a lot of spices and other condiments with him, and the meat is delicious in color and fragrance, and he has a great appetite when he looks at it.


    This is the best and most delicious dinner that the Mo sisters have had since they had an official.It also made them feel determined to keep Chen Yu as a son-in-law.


    The food is delicious, and Chen Yu feels that the only thing inadequate is the lack of wine.However, he is not an alcoholic, so he can drink if he has one, and it is meaningless if he has none.


    "Sister, I want to ask you something. Do you know where the Spirit Snake Palace is?" Chen Yu asked Mo Yuxi a chance at the dinner table.


    Mo Yuxi thought about it seriously, and replied: "I haven''t heard of it. I heard that the name should be a martial art. We are just rural women. How can we know the martial art of Jianghu."


    Mo Bingbing interrupted: "Sister, Chen Yu said, these days we have to gather more medicinal materials and hunt more prey, and sell them in the market town. He wants to make our family life better. He will also go to the market town. Ask about the Spirit Snake Palace..."


    Mo Bingbing hadn''t finished speaking yet, Mo Yuxi was blown up like a cat with its tail stepped on, almost roaring and shouting: "No go, no go to the market town!"


    "Why?" Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing asked in unison.


    Mo Yuxi was not as pure as Mo Bingbing, thinking about helping Chen Yu inquire about the Spirit Snake Palace.She knew that once Chen Yu heard about the Spirit Snake Palace, she would leave their sisters.She wanted to keep Chen Yu for the rest of her life, and asked him to be a son-in-law.


    "The road to the market town is too far away. It''s going to be over the mountains, and there are many wolves, tigers and leopards on the way. It''s very dangerous. I don''t agree with you two to take risks. Although our life is a little poor, we will not go hungry. Frozen. You two should give up the idea of ??going to the market town, I am almost dead." Mo Yuxi explained, very determined.


    Seeing that Mo Bingbing wanted to beg Mo Yuxi again, Chen Yu smiled and said first: "Since my sister is not allowed to go, then we should not go. It is also good to stay here and live."


    He just said that he didn''t want to make the relationship froze.With long legs on him, it is his business when he wants to leave. There is no need to listen to Mo Yuxi''s opinions and arrangements.


    Since the Mo sisters are both superb beauties, Chen Yu doesn''t want to leave so early for the time being.


    Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu suspiciously for a while, and then smiled: "It would be better if you could think so. It''s getting late, you can go to bed early."


    Although she could not guess what Chen Yu was thinking, she wanted to keep him close and never give him a chance to slip away.


    "Where do I sleep at night?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Mo Yuxi pointed to Mo Bingbing and said of course: "You are the guest brought back by Bingbing, of course you slept with her at night."


    "Okay!" Mo Bingbing cheered excitedly: "Chen Yu, let''s go, let''s take a bath."


    Chen Yu''s heart is secretly happy. It''s really open. When a male guest comes to the house as a guest, his daughter waits for the bed. Don''t you be afraid of getting a cheap son-in-law.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what a rogue tourist said before, saying that there was a custom in a certain place. After his daughter turned sixteen, her parents would build a small building for her near her home to let her live a simple life.


    Unmarried guys can hook up with girls, and if the girl is pleasing to the eye, they will lead the guys to live together in a small building.If the girl is pregnant within three months, she will marry the guy, and if the girl is not pregnant within three months, the girl will choose another guy to live with.

 538 Chapter 537 Seclusion!

    Chen Yu kept inquiring about where the place was, but the rogue tourist said mysteriously that it was a secret, and he refused to tell him life and death.


    Is there such a custom here?Chen Yu couldn''t help but associate the story he heard with the Mo family sisters.


    Under Mo Bingbing''s arrangement, Chen Yu quickly washed up and lay on the wooden couch with her body fragrance.


    The wooden bed is very small, the size of a single bed, and the two lie close to each other.Chen Yu is quite honest, and he didn''t mess around and eat tofu.


    But Mo Bingbing was extremely dishonest and touched him indiscriminately.She was full of curiosity about men''s bodies, especially the thing that would become smaller and larger.


    As she fumbled, Chen Yu lost his mind and immediately reacted, crying and said, "Bingbing, don''t touch it, something will happen."


    "What''s going on?" Mo Bingbing asked suspiciously, innocent.


    "I''ll put the thing you touched into your body." Chen Yu explained with a wry smile, secretly cursing is too cruel to herself, the innocent beautiful girl is so active, pretending to be a gentleman and being a hungry wolf How happy that would be.


    "Ah, it''s so big, how can it be inserted into my body? It''s terrible!" Mo Bingbing withdrew his hands in shock, and lay flat next to Chen Yu.


    It took Chen Yu a long time to calm the evil fire in his heart, and he sighed: Hey, if this continues, I will either be tortured to death, or Bingbing will be pushed.


    Chen Yu was still thinking about it, but Mo Bingbing slowly fell asleep.The way she was sleeping was very cute and cute, and he couldn''t bear to startle her, let alone hurt her.


    In the early morning of the next day, before Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing entered the mountain, Mo Yuxi pulled her adopted daughter aside and confessed in a low voice, that she must be optimistic about Chen Yu and don''t let him slip away.


    With Mo Bingbing''s repeated nodding assurance, Mo Yuxi was relieved to let them go into the mountains to collect medicine and hunt.


    Hunting is a breeze for Chen Yu.He first accompanied Mo Bingbing in the mountain forest to take herbal medicine, and when he was going home in the evening, he would hunt down some prey and take it home.


    The piece they entered today was not the one they met yesterday, but on the other side of the Mojia Xiaolou.But it is still beautiful like a fairyland.


    Chen Yu didn''t know many herbs, Mo Bingbing was in charge of finding herbs, he was in charge of carrying medicine baskets and digging.


    During the closed chat, Chen Yu subconsciously asked Mo Bingbing if there were anyone nearby.


    Mo Bingbing replied without hesitation; "Within a hundred li, they are the same family. Except for the sister who comes to collect the herbs every once in a while, she hasn''t seen other outsiders."


    There was only one of them within a hundred miles, and Chen Yu was shocked.Nearly 10,000 square miles turned out to be a no-man''s land. How big is the world in this fantasy array?


    At the same time, he also thought that the market town must be very far away, and it would take a long time to find it without knowing the road.


    When Chen Yu was shocked, he immediately asked, "How often does the person who receives the medicine come?"


    Mo Bingbing replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Sometimes, once in a few months, I bring some salt, cloth and the like for my sister and me. Sometimes it¡¯s only once a year or two. She only comes when there is a shortage of medicinal materials. Will bring some items we need to come here, otherwise it will be a long time."


    After thinking about it, she immediately added: "Last time, she brought us a lot of things and also took away a lot of medicinal materials. I don''t think she will come again in this year or two."


    Chen Yu cursed in his heart, what the hell is this!His plan to follow the medicine collector to the market town to find out the news has died.That person won''t come within one or two, he can''t wait that long.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s gloomy look, Mo Bingbing asked concerned: "What''s wrong, is it uncomfortable?"


    Chen Yu immediately put away his depressed mood, shook his head and smiled: "No, thinking about what we should eat for lunch. What do you want to eat, barbecue or grilled fish."


    Mo Bingbing pointed to the front left and said, "There is a waterfall over there, and there are many fish in it. Let''s go there to catch the fish and roast them. The fish you grilled is very delicious, and I want to go there to take a bath."


    After spending the whole morning in the mountains and forests, Mo Bingbing had already sweated profusely.The girl was born clean, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay, let''s go over there, I also want to take a bath." Chen Yuxin said with joy.It is his welfare to be able to play in the water with Mo Bingbing.


    "First say yes, you can wash together, but you are not allowed to touch me. I was so uncomfortable to touch me yesterday, and it feels weird." Mo Bingbing said blushing slightly.


    "I will rub your back and kiss you at most, okay?" Chen Yu begged.


    "Well, I will rub your back too." Mo Bingbing readily agreed.


    Chen Yu took Mo Bingbing and walked quickly towards the waterfall, and flicked her, "In our hometown, women use their breasts to rub their backs on men, and you will rub their backs with their breasts later."


    "How to rub the chest, I can''t!" Mo Bingbing was very curious.


    Chen Yu was secretly happy, but pretended to be serious and authentic: "I teach you that in the future, you will rub my chest and back every day like Xin''er."


    "Who is Xin''er?" Mo Bingbing asked sensitively.


    Chen Yu realized that his master had missed his mouth, and immediately explained: "My sister in my hometown."


    In fact, he was pretending to be confused, and the words Mo Yuxi told Mo Bingbing could not escape his super ear power.Knowing that the sisters wanted to keep themselves as son-in-law, they panicked to Mo Bingbing.


    Chen Yu has always had a big question in his heart. Why did Mo Yuxi bring Mo Bingbing to this deserted mountain to live in seclusion?Is there a feud in the family, or are there other unknown reasons?


    Obviously, Mo Bingbing didn''t know the inside story, and Chen Yu felt that Mo Yuxi would definitely not tell the truth to himself.Therefore, he held the big question in his heart without asking it out.


    Soon he came to the waterfall that Mo Bingbing said, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to take off his and Mo Bingbing''s clothes, and Huang hugged her down into the cool water.


    Then, he carefully taught her how to rub her back with her chest.Her breasts are as material as Li Xin''s, so cool he doesn''t want it.


    However, soon he was not satisfied with the status quo, and asked Mo Bingbing to hold his chest that could become bigger and smaller.He hummed even more refreshingly.


    Mo Bingbing was very curious, but at the same time he also had feelings. He asked in confusion, "Why do I want to call?"


    "I want to call, to prove that you are a normal woman." While Chen Yu explained, he held Mo Bingbing tightly in his arms, "Clamp it with your legs. Let''s rub it together for comfort."


    "Oh!" Mo Bingbing simply responded, cooperating with Chen Yu, being held tightly in her arms.

 539 Chapter 538 Hobbies!

    "Bingbing, I can actually make you more comfortable. But I dare not do that for fear that you will blame me in the future." Chen Yu wanted to break through the last layer of defense and completely occupy Mo Bingbing.


    Mo Bingbing had long been fascinated by the friction and confusion, did not hear Chen Yu''s words at all, and responded casually.


    Without Mo Bingbing''s statement, Chen Yu didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond with embarrassment. Anyway, the friction was quite comfortable and felt.


    Playing with mandarin ducks in the water is an extremely pleasant thing for both body and mind. When Mo Bingbing saw Chen Yu''s eyes completely changed, he was always bright and full of feelings.


    In the evening, Chen Yu returned to the fenced courtyard of Mo''s family with a large number of prey on his back.He saw Mo Yuxi looking forward from a distance, guessing that she must be worried about running away.


    Seeing that Chen Yu came back with Mo Bingbing and brought back a large number of prey, some of which were caught alive, Mo Yuxi laughed happily.


    Mo Yuxi pulled Mo Bingbing aside and asked in a low voice while Chen Yu was looking for a rope to tie a few wild goats back alive. "He didn''t want to run away in the forest, right?"


    Mo Bingbing shook his head: "No. We gathered herbs, hunted together, and took a bath in the waterfall together at noon. Sister, I felt very comfortable with his thing, and it also sprayed white. There are so many things. Or, let him grind it for you. I promise you will be very comfortable."


    Mo Yuxi''s face blushed involuntarily, "Bad girl, what are you talking about. He didn''t want to escape, just watch it tight."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly. Mo Bingbing''s IQ was absolutely not problematic, and he was also very smart, but he was isolated from the world and had never seen a man, and did not understand the little things between men and women.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but remember the story of that silly girl told to a beautiful lady in the big yard. The silly girl said, the first night, he shed pus, I bleed, hehe!


    Immediately, Chen Yu felt puzzled again. It seemed that Mo Yuxi had experienced men, otherwise how could he be shy.


    In the next few days, not only did Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing go hunting with yam medicine every day, he also took the initiative to cut logs to reinforce the fence yard.The happy mothers of the Mo family couldn''t close their smiling mouths.


    The happiest one is naturally Mo Bingbing. Every day at noon, she and Chen Yu will play with mandarin ducks, rubbing them to the highest level of happiness, and sometimes rubbing them at night.


    Chen Yu wanted to break through the relationship several times and let Mo Bingbing truly become his own woman.But she always refused to say because of fear, the friction would be very comfortable, his thing was too big, it would be very painful and hard to love if it got into the body.


    In the past few days, Chen Yu didn''t mention going to the market town, and his relationship with Mo Yuxi became ambiguous.


    That evening, Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing rushed back from the mountains and forests early. Mo Yuxi asked them to collect the herbs in the courtyard, but went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    The two of them worked together to collect the medicinal materials all over the yard. Mo Bing was sweating and said that he wanted to take a bath first.Chen Yu hurriedly said: "Okay, you should prepare water first. I''ll go to the kitchen to drink some water, then come, let''s wash together, and you will rub my back."


    "Well, hurry up." When taking a bath every night, Mo Bingbing would rub Chen Yu''s back with his chest, and the two were in love with each other as a young couple.


    As soon as Chen Yu entered the kitchen, she saw Mo Yuxi carrying the door behind her back, bowing slightly and cutting vegetables.She was originally a thick woman, and there was an extremely seductive arc behind her without bending, not to mention she was still bowing.She is simply tempting to commit a crime.


    Chen Yu feasted his eyes and thoughts, guessing that Mo Yuxi was lying on the couch and entering from the back. What a beautiful thing!


    While Chen Yu was thinking about it, Mo Yuxi suddenly cut his hand with a sudden "Oh".


    Chen Yu rushed forward, grabbed her cut left finger and put it in his mouth.


    Mo Yuxi''s eyes widened in an instant, and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll stop the bleeding and heal your injuries!" Chen Yu replied naturally.He smiled and looked at Mo Yuxi condescendingly, and found that he didn''t wear a bellyband in his skirt. He went into battle in a vacuum.Even two small grapes stand out, which is very attractive.


    Like a ghost, Chen Yu hugged Mo Yuxi with one big hand tightly around her, and the other hand climbed up the peak, one hand was absolutely too big to hold.


    "You, lightly, pinch me!" Mo Yuxi didn''t even resist, which surprised Chen Yu and was pleasantly surprised.


    Mo Bingbing is an innocent and beautiful girl, and Mo Yuxi is a mature woman. They feel different to Chen Yu, but they both want to get it.


    "Chen Yu, I heard that if a man plant a seed in a woman''s body, a woman can have a child. Can you plant a seed in my body?" Mo Yuxi said surprisingly, "I want a child."


    "At night, I will go to sleep in your room." Chen Yu said softly in Mo Yuxi''s ear.He felt that only by conquering Mo Yuxi could he get the information he wanted from her.


    "Why do you want to sleep in my room at night? You went to sleep in my room, what about Bingbing?" Mo Yuxi asked suspiciously.


    When a woman reaches a certain age, her maternal love will overflow and she wants to be a mother.Mo Yuxi''s current situation is exactly like this.But she didn''t understand why Chen Yu, who sleeps in the same room with Mo Bingbing every night, suddenly asked to sleep in her room tonight.


    Chen Yu naturally replied: "When she falls asleep, I will go to your room. Of course, I go to your room to sleep in order to make you pregnant with a baby, to be a mother. If we don''t sleep together, how can you be pregnant with a baby? What?"


    "Give me the seeds, and I will put them in my stomach!" Mo Yuxi''s expression should be like this.


    "You put it yourself, how do you put it? Use your fingers?" Chen Yu looked at Mo Yuxi like a monster, and said to her heart that this big beauty should have a special hobby, and like to play by herself?


    Thinking that she has been living with Mo Bingbing for their lives all these years, and there is no man by her side, Chen Yu feels that his guess is very reliable.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, "You have two seeds, take one out to me, and I will put it in my stomach and it will be fine."


    I have two seeds?I have billions of seeds, OK?Chen Yuda was puzzled, and soon wondered what Mo Yuxi meant by the two seeds?


    He looked at Mo Yuxi again like a monster, "Those two are not seeds, they are places where hundreds of millions of seeds are installed. Don''t play with them, or I will become an eunuch."


    "I don''t care, I only need one. You can give it to me, I want it now." Mo Yuxi said, reaching out to Chen Yu''s library.

 540 Chapter 539 Seed!

    Damn, the monkey steals the peach!So that you can''t steal it, Chen Yu ran away while clutching the treasury, forgetting to drink the water.Mo Yuxi was too sturdy, he felt he couldn''t control it.


    When taking a mandarin duck bath with Mo Bingbing, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Mo Yuxi''s powerful theories and ideas, and said to his heart, have you never seen a pig run without eating pork?


    Even if she has never seen a man, let alone a man and a woman making a villain, she should have seen a pair of male and female animals making a small animal!Did she pretend it on purpose?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu felt that Mo Yuxi did not seem to be pretending.She can teach Mo Bingbing so innocent, presumably she herself can''t understand the difference between men and women, let alone the little thing between men and women.


    No, I have to find a way to popularize the life lessons for the big and small beauties, otherwise they will take advantage of their unpreparedness and remove their two "seeds" from them. Then they really have no tears. .


    Chen Yu thought of this, so he acted immediately and started to teach Mo Bingbing, who was rubbing his back. "Bingbing, the place I touch you now is used by women to give birth to children. You touch me in this place. Enter this place of yours, and a lot of seeds will remain in your stomach..."


    A full class had been spent for more than an hour in a class. Just as Mo Bingbing said, faintly, that he wanted Chen Yu to plant seeds in her stomach, Mo Yuxi shouted out for dinner.


    "Let''s continue tonight!" Chen Yu walked out of the bathroom holding the naked Mo Bingbing.


    "Well, listen to you, but I''m still very scared, your thing is so big, can it really fit in my stomach?" Mo Bingbing answered the question ably, still feeling a little panic in his heart.


    "Women will feel a little bit painful for the first time, and after the pain, they will be very happy, even happier than all the happiness I have brought to you these days combined." Chen Yu said truthfully or Mo Bingbing''s words.He wanted to fix Mo Yuxi first, but now the situation has changed, so he wanted to start with Mo Bingbing.


    "There must be more than a little pain. Yours is so big, mines are so small. If you squeeze it in, it will definitely hurt. You are a lie, you are a big badass." Mo Bingbing said coquettishly on Chen Yu''s chest. He took a bite as a punishment for deceiving himself.


    When I first met, Chen Yu simply believed what Mo Bingbing said.After a few days of getting along, she found that he was always teasing her with lies, fooling her, and often teasing her in pranks.


    Therefore, she couldn''t really believe what Chen Yu sometimes said, for fear that he was playing tricks on herself again.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, it''s really just a little pain." Chen Yu flickered at Mo Bingbing.If he let him know what she was thinking in her heart, she would definitely slap her own mouth, and blame this stinky mouth.


    At this moment, Mo Yuxi suddenly came over and looked at what the two undressed handsome men and beauties were talking about. He was stunned and stared at Chen Yu''s Kuzi with a full face. The color of greed.


    Chen Yu was frightened, and he hurriedly hugged Mo Bingbing and fled into her house, and shouted: "Sister, you are so bad, you even peeked at us taking a bath."


    "It''s nothing, my sister and I used to take a bath together, helping each other rub our backs." Mo Bingbing said indifferently.


    Mo Yuxi pushed the door in and said with a charming smile: "That is, if it weren''t for you, we would still take a bath together every day. By the way, you two said just now that stuffing something into the place would hurt?"


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bingbing dumbfounded and then looked at Mo Yuxi. One of them was naturally found to wear them dry, and the other looked at him grinningly, completely treating him as air.


    "Chen Yu wants to put his thing that can grow bigger and smaller into my stomach, saying that I will be pregnant with a child." Mo Bingbing said while wearing his clothes.


    Mo Yuxi was shocked and said: "Girl, goodbye a thousand swords, then the conference will break through your place, and it will be very painful."


    "Well, I know, he''s playing tricks on me. I won''t be in his gear." Mo Bingbing said and gave Chen Yu a vicious look, with an expression that I would not be fooled by you again.


    Chen Yu was sent to Lei by the words and deeds of these sisters. He stared at Mo Yuxi for a while and asked: "You haven''t been slept by a man, how do you know it will hurt?"


    Xin said, has this dead woman been slept by a man before, or has it been heard from other women?Chen Yu thinks the latter is more likely, because she really looks like an idiot in love between men and women.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes and go out to eat. The food is almost cold. I don''t know why you two took a bath and took so long." Mo Yuxi glanced at Chen Yu complainingly, and sat on the edge of the bed and stared without shame. He saw, his greedy eyes were always on his Kuzi.


    Although Chen Yu claimed to be a senior gangster, he was still embarrassed by Mo Yuxi''s eyes. He clutched Kuzi and turned his back to put on clothes in a hurry.If talking about the qualities of a hooligan, he feels that Mo Yuxi is better than himself, and he is willing to bow down.


    "You are the first man I have ever met. I couldn''t have slept with a man before. The reason I knew those things was from my elders when I was young. They said that it is the greatest pain in a woman''s life. "Seeing Chen Yu quickly put on the big pants, Mo Yuxi said quietly, "I was afraid of the pain, so I followed an elder to hide in this deep mountain and old forest."


    "The biggest pain in a woman''s life is having a child!" Chen Yuqi turned around and looked at Mo Yuxi with a smile, but did not refute her. It seemed that the first time a woman was really hurt, especially when she met a strong man like him.


    Chen Yu wanted to say something more, but Mo Yuxi was staring at her library with greedy eyes, and turned around and walked outside the house, "I''m hungry, go to eat."


    While eating, Chen Yu wondered, should she put on a piece of chastity pants, what if the beauty of Mo confuses the beauty of Mo to "the monkey steals the peach" while she is asleep?


    Chen Yu can always watch out for Mo Yuxi, but cannot watch out for Mo Bingbing, who sleeps in the same bed every night.How can a damn and charming dead woman always think about our two grandchildren?


    Before going to bed, Chen Yu not only turned the bed inside and out, but also searched Mo Bingbing''s whole body, just for fear that she would hack herself in the middle of the night by hiding something like knives.


    Mo Bingbing asked suspiciously: "What are you looking for? Lost something?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I didn''t lose anything, I''m afraid I accidentally lost something when I fell asleep at night. Tell me honestly, did my sister ask you to give her a seed from me?"


    "Yes, she asked me to ask for it. If you don''t give it, let me cut it with a knife. You have two, keep one for me, and give the other one to my sister. Both my sister and I do it for you. It''s a good thing to have a baby." Mo Bingbing''s innocence and honesty made Chen Yu madly hit the wall with his head.

 541 Chapter 540 Flying Pigeon Passing on Books!

    Say she is stupid or stupid, there is absolutely no problem with her IQ, just to the point of heinous simplicity.


    "I''m telling you, there are some things your sister doesn''t understand. If you really deal with me and cut off my two seeds, I will die." Chen Yu scared Mo Bingbing with alarmism, hoping she could Dispel the idea of ??"stealing peaches".Without those two "peaches" he would become a eunuch, and he would never be able to sleep with a beautiful woman anymore. That would be a hundred times more miserable than letting him die, no, it should be thousands of times.


    "You lied to me again, my sister said, after your two seeds are cut, they will grow again." Mo Bingbing looked at Chen Yu with a bit of resentment, "Don''t be so stingy, at most it hurts a little bit. I''ll give my sister in trouble!"


    "Oh my God, you give me a thunderstorm, kill me to death, I don''t want to live anymore." Chen Yu frantically squeezed his hair and roared.


    Mo Bingbing thought that Chen Yu was deliberately playing treasures to make him happy, and he did not do anything similar these days.She was indeed amused by him. She giggled and said, "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s sleep. Big deal, let you sleep in your arms at night."


    In normal times, when Chen Yu heard such words, he would take off his clothes and lie down on the couch as quickly as possible, embracing the cute and innocent beauty and going to sleep, and he could also fight for some small benefits before going to bed.


    But right now, Chen Yu wanted to but refused, still worried that she would secretly pick off one of her "peaches" at night.


    Mo Bingbing was not only a simple mind, but also deeply believed in Mo Yuxi''s words.Chen Yu''s worries are not unreasonable. Under the instigation and bewilderment of her sister, she might actually take off one of his "peaches" when he was unprepared.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu strode out the door, "You go to bed first, I will get your sister."


    Strange things are everywhere, especially on this island.Chen Yu couldn''t imagine the inner world of the Mo family sisters, but she was sure that they could do something they thought was right but very wrong.


    Just in case, Chen Yu felt that Mo Yuxi had to be dealt with anyway, even if it was strong.Otherwise, he would be worried all day long and would not sleep well.


    Mo Yuxi''s door was open, and there was still an oil lamp in the room.


    Chen Yu pushed the door in angrily, and saw Mo Yuxi sitting on the head of the bed doing needle work, seemingly sewing a piece of clothing.


    Seeing the sound of pushing the door, Mo Yuxi subconsciously raised his head to look at Chen Yu and smiled; "You just came here. I sewed a skirt for you. Try to put it on and see if it fits?"


    "I''m a man, what kind of skirt do I wear!" Chen Yu roared in an unhappy mood.


    Mo Yuxi was yelled for a moment, and then smiled: "Knowing that you have always wanted to go to the market town, so I sew this dress for you. In two days, you and Bingbing will go to the market town. I believe you Have the ability to protect him."


    "Ah, you agreed that we should go to the market town. Aren''t you afraid that I will never return?" Chen Yu looked at Mo Yuxi in surprise, saying that Damei Niu took the wrong medicine today?


    "The one who keeps you can''t keep your heart. Since you want to go so much, I will fulfill you. Although these days, you keep quiet about going to the market town, but you are asking me about nearby The situation. You can''t hide it from me." Mo Yuxi said emotionally.


    Chen Yu was stunned, speechless for a while.Mo Yuxi was more careful and smarter than he thought, and he had already guessed his mind.


    "As long as Bingbing can be happy with you, I will be satisfied," Mo Yuxi said sadly.


    Chen Yu patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back with Bingbing, and will not leave you alone in the mountains and forests all your life. When I finish my work, I will take you to my house. The living conditions there are much better than here, there are many people, and it¡¯s very lively."


    "Okay, I believe you." Mo Yuxi nodded with a gratified smile.


    Chen Yu completely forgot that the purpose of coming to Mo Yuxi was to push her and conquer her in a male way. Instead, he did not dare to believe her and asked: "If you didn''t lie to me before, then think Getting out of these 90,000 mountains is definitely not an easy task. Do you have a way?"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and nodded, "I have a map. I will give the map to you two in two days and you two can go out. I also want Bingbing to walk out of the 90,000 mountains and see the outside world."


    "The relationship is good, we will start preparing tomorrow. Bring all the medicinal and animal skins at home, and go to the market town to exchange some good things." Chen Yu smiled happily.


    Chen Yu lived here for a few days, and every day he was accompanied by two beauties, one young and one young, living a life like a paradise isolated from the world, which is what many men dream of.But Chen Yu still misses those beauties at home.


    He was not worried about the safety of those beautiful women at home. The large courtyard was protected by a misty illusion of light and shadow. Moreover, although Yuguo had a small population and insufficient military strength, they had very advanced weapons.


    The power of the arrow cannon is equivalent to the existence of a shotgun, even if they encounter the group of bandits who are also killed and living on this desert island, they are not afraid.


    Yan Jie also longed for those fierce Filipinos to take the initiative to find them and annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    Chen Yu has been delayed for a long time when he goes out, and the beauties at home will inevitably be worried.In order to prevent them from worrying too much about himself, he wished he could leave overnight to the market town to find out about the beautiful master Mo Yanyan.


    He still secretly decided in his heart that no matter whether he could find out about Mo Yanyan in the market this time, he would go home once when he returned.


    This time, he just wanted to stay in Yucheng for a few days, waiting for Mo Yanyan to fetch the wine with the mentality of waiting.However, she never expected that Mo Yanyan would secretly take away the wine prepared for her, and still leave a letter.


    Because of this, Chen Yu''s outing this time was entirely temporary. If he didn''t confess to the beauties at home, they would definitely be very worried, even though he let Xiaoyu use the flying pigeon to send the book to his home.


    Remembering the beauties at home, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to reach out to Mo Yuxi, "Where is the map, give it to me now."


    "What are you in a hurry? I''ll give it to you in two days. First try whether this skirt fits." Mo Yuxi said, and compared the semi-finished plain white dress to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said depressed: "I am a man, what kind of skirt do I wear?"


    Mo Yuxi said astonishingly: "The market town is full of women. If you are a man who enters the town without pretending to be a woman, you will probably be eaten by those women. Besides, the clothes on your body are too weird. It''s an alternative at first glance."


    "How could there be no men in the market town?" Chen Yuda asked suspiciously.If these ninety thousand mountains are no man''s land, Mo Bingbing grew up here, and he can speak well without seeing a man.

 542 Chapter 541 Answer!

    But how can there be no men in a market town?


    Mo Yuxi still tried Chen Yu with a plain white women''s long skirt that had not been fully sewn. "I don''t know the specific reason. I have never been to a market town before. I just heard from the elders that the market town is. There is no man."


    "You are fooling me." Chen Yu looked at Mo Yuxi in disbelief, not believing that there were no men in the market town.Even if young and strong men are drawn to be strong, there should be old men and little boys.How can it be said that there are no men in a market town?


    "Huyou?" Mo Yuxi didn''t know the meaning of the word, but didn''t delve into it. He explained, "When I was very young, I ran away with an older sister and came here. At that time I was very young. Only four or five years old, I can''t remember many things."


    Chen Yu still felt that Mo Yuxi was fooling herself, and asked suspiciously: "You haven''t been out since you came here. So where did Bingbing come from, did it come from the sky, or did it pop out of the rocks?"


    "Bingbing was picked up halfway by the drug dealer when she was selling medicinal materials. She was still in her infant. The drug dealer brought her to me and exchanged a hundred kilograms of medicinal materials for me. At that time, my sister I have passed away, so I adopted Bingbing, wanting to have a companion." Mo Yuxi''s face was full of sadness and helplessness.


    Chen Yu still felt that Mo Yuxi¡¯s words were a little insincere, but did not delve into it. He reached out and took her into his arms, and said softly: "In the future, you will not be alone again. I will take you and Bingbing home. Many people. You will like it there."


    Mo Yuxi nodded slightly, raised his eyes and stared at Chen Yu with burning eyes; "Chen Yu, please, give me a man''s seed. I want a child,"


    "Damn, you''re here again, and I told you that it''s not a seed, it''s a seed. If you want it, I will give it to you in another way. That''s the way you said it hurts "Chen Yu just felt a little tender and sweet, and was no longer stimulated by Mo Yuxi''s words.


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu dissatisfied, "You can''t bear the pain, let me cut a baby. Stingy man!"


    Chen Yu said in anger: "Who told that it was the seed of a man?"


    "The elder sister who took me away from home. She said, if I could see a man in my life, I would cut off the seed of a man and then be able to conceive a child. She also told me the difference between the bodies of men and women. She also said that after the man¡¯s seed is cut off, it will grow back soon.¡± Mo Yuxi explained vigorously, hoping that Chen Yu could generously give her a man¡¯s seed to satisfy her desire to be a mother. wish.


    Thinking that Mo Bingbing would be taken away by Chen Yu in two days, and that it was very likely that he would never return again, Mo Yuxi was particularly eager to be pregnant with a child, and to have a companion in the next ten to twenty years.


    She felt Mo Bingbing''s feelings from her heart, and didn''t want her to be as lonely as herself.


    "Your sister must have been hurt by men. She hates men very much, and her psychology has changed too much. And I''m sure you have no blood relationship with her, you were kidnapped by her." Chen Yu said in an angry analysis: "Ruo Maybe she takes good care of you, treats you very well, and treats you as your biological daughter. However, it is really possible that she has missed your life. Don¡¯t instill your theories and ideas in Bingbing anymore, otherwise you too Will mistake her for life."


    Listening to Chen Yu''s words, Mo Yuxi was stunned suddenly, because everything he said was very close to the matter.She is indeed not related to that elder, and it is very likely that she was abducted by him.She was too young to remember who her parents were and where were their homes?


    She had only a vague impression of her hometown, as if it were a village with dozens of families.She also has a few younger sisters who have visited each other.


    That elder, as Chen Yu said, took great care of her, and would rather go hungry and cold than let her feel wronged at all.


    Sister will really miss my life, and will I miss Bingbing again?For the first time, Mo Yuxi began to doubt that sister who had passed away for seventeen or eighteen years.She fell into entanglement and pain, and remained silent for a long time.


    "The easiest and most direct way for a woman to get pregnant is to sleep with a man. In our hometown, there is a technology that enables women to get pregnant without sleeping with a man, but I think this is the way." Chen Yu couldn''t Then I blamed Mo Yuxi for something, and patiently explained: "In our hometown, men and women love each other or get married for some reason, become husband and wife, form a family, often sleep together, and often do something that both parties feel happy. If both parties have no physical problems, they will have a child belonging to them soon afterwards."


    "The thing I said that can make both men and women feel happy is exactly what you said will be painful. But the pain is only the first time, and the pain will pass quickly. Finally, it will be replaced. It¡¯s happiness. You think it over carefully, let¡¯s talk about it when we make a decision. In addition, I really will not abduct Bingbing from you, and I will really come back to pick you up and live with me. Believe me, or believe you Those elders who have passed away for many years, I believe you will understand. It''s not early, rest early, good night."


    Chen Yu''s lung capacity is very large, and he said a long string of words in one breath, then turned around and shook his head with a wry smile, and walked out slowly.


    This night, Mo Yuxi turned over and over again for a long time, and Chen Yu''s words kept echoing in her mind.She kept asking herself whether she should insist on believing in her old sister who had passed away for many years, or choose to believe in Chen Yu, who was in front of her.


    There is no need for Chen Yu to lie to himself, but is his sister really, as he said, a person who hates men too much?Mo Yuxi actually had an answer in his heart, trusting Chen Yu''s answer, but unable to accept the cruel facts.


    The elder sister is the person she has always loved and loved for many years, and she is also the closest person to her memory except Mo Bingbing.


    The next morning, Chen Yu got up early, and together with Mo Bingbing, they packed the medicinal materials that Jizan had at home into different categories, and also selected a few skins that he thought were difficult to sell at a good price and packed them.


    After a busy day, I finally packed the things I wanted to take to the market town to sell for money, two big bags.Chen Yu tried to weigh three to four hundred catties.However, this weight is like losing two chicks to him.


    Mo Yuxi did not say anything to help pack things all day long, always sneaking a glance at Chen Yu from time to time, but never spoke to him.There was a hurdle in her heart. She hadn''t crossed it yet, so she could only get through it by herself. Chen Yu didn''t want to waste any more words.

 543 Chapter 542 New Clothes!

    That night, Mo Yuxi handed Chen Yu a very old map.The location of Mo''s family is marked on the map, and there is also a mountain trend chart of Jiuwan Dashan, but they are all blurred.


    Chen Yu also knew all the words on the map. It was exactly the words Mo Yanyan taught him.It can be seen that she should be in this illusion world, even if she is not here, the Spirit Snake Palace must be here.


    The nearest market town outside of the Jiuwan Dashan uninhabited area is called Zhuyan Town. It is indeed very far away from the map. The straight line distance should be hundreds of miles away.


    It is impossible to walk in a straight line in the deep mountains and old forests. A detour is affirmative. Chen Yu initially estimated that there would be two hundred miles of mountain roads from Mojia to Zhuyan Town, or one hundred kilometers.


    At the speed he can run at full speed, he can complete the course in only three hours at most.However, for ordinary people, it may be difficult to complete the journey without ten and a half months, and they do not know what dangers they will encounter during the trip.


    There are many wolves, tigers and leopards in the uninhabited mountains, especially on this island full of weirdness and crisis.


    The map is very severely incomplete. In addition to Zhuyan Town, there is also a small city called Nipo City, which is hundreds of miles away from Niuyan Town.


    The incomplete map conveyed an important message to Chen Yu, that is, the vast territory of this magical array world.Judging from the incomplete map alone, a small number of them are more than 100,000 square kilometers. Perhaps the incomplete part is even larger.


    Seeing Chen Yu kept staring at the map and frowning, Mo Yuxi spoke to him for the first time today, "It must be inconvenient to carry so many things, or you should bring less. Tomorrow, you two will bring more Order food."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "Take them all, just a few hundred catties, just pick them up. You don''t need to bring more food. I''m afraid I can''t find anything to eat in the mountains, some of which are game.


    Mo Yuxi glanced at Chen Yu with a complicated expression, then looked at the two large packages of medicinal materials and animal skins, and stopped talking several times.


    Chen Yu guessed what she was thinking and smiled and asked, "Do you want to ask me, since you promised to take you and Bingbing to my house and live with us, why do you want to sell so many medicinal materials and animal skins for money?"


    Mo Yuxi nodded quietly, just wondering this.If Chen Yu really wanted to take her and Bingbing out of here, then there is no need to work so hard to pick hundreds of catties and walk hundreds of miles of mountain roads to the market town to sell them.


    Mo Bingbing had a simple mind, and asked straightforwardly: "Are you planning to not want us?"


    Chen Yu pointed to his nose and asked Mo Bingbing with a smile, "Do you think I''m like the kind of person who has perfidious and abandoned?"


    Mo Bingbing didn''t answer, Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu with a complicated expression.Neither of them could guess Chen Yu''s thoughts, nor did they understand who he really was.They must have only been together for a few days, and they didn''t know each other enough.


    Mo Yuxi always felt that after Chen Yu left this time, he would take Mo Bingbing away and never come back again, even though he always promised many times that he would definitely come back.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to hug Mo Bingbing into his arms, but she dodged her.He smiled sadly, and explained: "I said a long time ago, I''m here to find people, and I can''t find people, and I will also find the Spirit Snake Palace. And I''m sure that the Spirit Snake Palace is here. In the world of formations. This time I went to the market town to inquire about the news. No matter whether there is a harvest or not, I will come back, and I will purchase some biological resources."


    "Are you going to live here forever with us?" Mo Bingbing was overjoyed and couldn''t help but asked excitedly.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "No, after we come back from the market town this time, I will take you home."


    Mo Yuxi frowned and looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, "We are all leaving here, what are you doing with living supplies?"


    She felt that Chen Yuyan was insincere, as if lying to her and Mo Bingbing.


    "Because the person I am looking for is very important to me, so after you take you home, I will come back again. I will continue to look for the person I am looking for until I find it. So here I will come back again, treat this as Transfer to battle, ha ha." Chen Yu truthfully told the plan that he had planned in his mind.Mo Yanyan must be found, he will never give up.


    "In that case, go to bed early and get up early tomorrow. You two have to go on your way tomorrow." Mo Yuxi gave Chen Yu a complicated look, doubting what he said.


    Mo Bingbing stood up in response, "I see, sister, let''s go to sleep now."


    Mo Bingbing was very excited when he thought of going out to the market town tomorrow, seeing more people, seeing the outside world, and seeing a lot of novel and fun things.


    "You have nothing to do if you stay at home. Come with me." Chen Yu suggested to Mo Yuxi.


    Although Mo Yuxi is an elder, but he is not very old, at most he is 28 or 29 years old. It is when he is young and active.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I will not go, stay home and wait for you to come back. Taking advantage of the few days you left, I helped to weed the tomb of my sister. Maybe I will leave here with you in the future. I can come back again."


    Chen Yu wanted to persuade Mo Yuxi a few more words, but she got up and went back to the house.There are knots and hurdles in her heart, and she wants to take this opportunity to calm down alone and think about it.


    In addition, she still had some doubts that Chen Yu would take Mo Bingbing far away, and she didn''t want to get involved with them.She could see that Chen Yu really liked Mo Bingbing, and the little girl also liked being with him very much.


    Since Chen Yu''s arrival, Mo Bingbing has spoken more than usual, smiled more, and his mood is even more beautiful on the first day. He walked around with joy.


    Mo Yuxi only hopes that Chen Yu can give Mo Bingbing a happy and happy life. As for himself, hey, take one step at a time when the time comes.


    Without Mo Bingbing, she would entangle Chen Yu without hesitation, even if she paid the price of her life.


    She was shocked and puzzled by her thoughts, and she didn''t understand why.Opposite sex attracts each other, yin and yang complement each other. Men''s attraction or power to women is natural, but she doesn''t understand it.


    Wake up early in the morning, Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing are ready to go. Mo Yanyan handed Chen Yu a baggage and said: "This is the new clothes I made for you. Remember to change before entering the town. It is a fact that there is no man in the town, the drug dealer told Mine. I believe she won¡¯t lie to me, so it¡¯s better for you to pretend."


    After thinking about it, she said again: "When you get to town, you can stop talking and don''t talk at all. The voice of a man is different from that of a woman. Don''t reveal your identity as a man, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble. ."

 544 Chapter 543 Map!

    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, and said jokingly: "Well, I see, don''t worry. I am also afraid that I am afraid that I will encounter a female rascal like you and want to steal two peaches from my house at every turn."


    "Perhaps you are right, maybe there is a chance, I will try the method you said, OK, it''s not early, you hurry up on the road. Chen Yu, you are strong, strong, and you must take good care of Bingbing on the road. "Mo Yuxi urged responsibly.


    If it weren''t for knowing that even if Chen Yu''s people could be retained but not his heart, she would not let him go.


    "Miss elder sister, come and hug." Chen Yu opened his arms and hugged Mo Yuxi.She was slightly stunned and didn''t dodge, so she listened to him whispering in her ears: "Don''t do it like life and death. I swear to God that I will come back to pick you up. I will never take Bingbing away and take her away. I want to come back and try that method with you."


    Mo Yuxi''s eyes were foggy, and he nodded slightly and said, "Well, I believe you will."


    "Sister, when we are gone, we will bring back fun and delicious food, hehe." Mo Bingbing was still in excitement and excitement, his mind was pure and ruthless, and he wouldn''t think too much.


    "Waiting for us to come back!" Chen Yu carried a heavy load of several hundred catties, before he walked too far, he turned to look at Mo Yuxi who was standing at the gate of the courtyard and shouted: "When I come back, give you the seed of a man, use what I said. Kind of method."


    "Okay, wait, pay attention to safety on the road, take good care of Bingbing, go early and return early!" Mo Yuxi shouted loudly, watching Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing walk away step by step, the tears in his eyes could not help but roll down. .


    Sorrow was sad, and it was the first time that Mo Bingbing left home, leaving Mo Yuxi''s care.The mother is worried about the son Xing Qianli, and the son Da Youniang, Mo Yuxi finally realized these two points.


    Mo Bingbing was very happy along the way, humming the song that Chen Yu taught her, jumping around like a beautiful butterfly by Chen Yu''s side, don''t go forward or backward, don''t fly around.


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bingbing''s joy and excitement, and followed the silly joy, but he was sighing in his heart that it was so innocent and innocent, that he could always make himself happy. Poor that great beauty is now weeping sadly.


    With Chen Yu''s super memory, he had already printed the route in the incomplete map in his mind. In addition, he found a mountain road full of weeds, guessing that it might have been left by the drug dealer entering and exiting the 90,000 mountains.


    Chen Yu didn''t believe that there was only the Mo family in the 90,000 mountains, and guessed that the drug dealer deliberately deceived Mo Yu to lower the price of the medicine.


    If they were the only family in the 90,000 mountains, the fool would not hesitate to run hundreds of miles back and forth to collect medicinal materials.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu felt that if there was really only one family from the Mo family in the 90,000 mountain, then there must be another reason for the drug dealer to accept the medicinal materials, and it was most likely related to Mo Bingbing''s life experience.


    Mo Bingbing was sent to Mo Yuxi by the drug dealer, and her life experience was full of mystery.


    So far, Chen Yu asked Mo Bingbing abruptly, "Have you seen the drug dealer who came to collect medicinal materials? Do you know she has a shop in the town?"


    Mo Bingbing replied without even thinking about it: "I have seen people many times, but I didn''t ask her if there is a drug store in the town, nor did she say."


    Mo Bingbing thought that Chen Yu was worried about finding a place to sell medicinal materials in the market town, and he couldn''t help but worry about it, and said depressed, "What if I can''t find the person who collects medicinal materials?"


    Chen Yu didn''t tell the fact that the drug dealer most likely knew about Mo Bingbing, because that was just his guess, and it had not been confirmed yet, and speaking out would only add to her troubles.He wanted to see her innocent, carefree and happy.


    So, he smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, from the map, the scale of Zhuyan Town is not small, and there must be someone who collects medicinal materials. There is really no one to collect medicinal materials. Someone must accept medicinal materials."


    "That''s right, hehe!" Mo Bingbing immediately turned his sorrow into joy, and laughed happily.She also has some people who wish that Zhuyan didn''t collect medicinal materials, so that she could follow Chen Yu to Nipo City to play.


    Mo Bingbing grew up in the deep mountains and old forests since he was a child. He was particularly eager to take a look at the world outside the mountain. This time he could follow Chen Yu out, and wanted to play enough money before returning.


    Seeing Mo Bingbing''s excitement and joy, Chen Yu was pleased for her, and at the same time he asked in his heart: This stupid girl is really a little heartless, so happy that she forgot to raise her since childhood. Mo Yuxi was over.


    Every time I think of Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu feels distressed. I can''t imagine that when she was a teenage girl, she raised Mo Bingbing, who was still in her infant, into an adult.


    The hardship and training Mo Yuxi has experienced, I am afraid she is absolutely difficult for outsiders except herself.


    Although Mo Bingbing would go into the mountains and forests to gather medicine almost every day, and most of the time she was alone, but she would not go deep into the mountains and forests too far from home.Her stamina is better than ordinary people, but she hurries all the way, and she still consumes a lot of energy to run and jump.


    When it was still noon, she was exhausted and out of breath.But she was a strong-willed girl, gritted her teeth and refused to drink tired, nor would she propose to stop and rest.


    Chen Yu saw that she was not as energetic as before, so he guessed that she must be tired, pretending to be very tired, and said, "If you can''t walk, let''s stop to eat and take a rest."


    "Okay!" Mo Bingbing said incredulously.


    When Chen Yu put down his heavy burden and sat down under a big tree, Mo Bingbing leaned next to him and used his hands to fly him.Gentle and considerate, she thought he was really tired, and he must be carrying a load of hundreds of catties.


    With the movement of her hands inciting flying, a pair of thick and trembling beatings made Chen Yu want to reach out and grab a few times. It was tempting to look at.


    "I''m not hot, so you should sit down and take a break." Chen Yu sat down beside him after he was full for a while.


    After eating a little bit, Mo Bingbing''s physical strength recovered, and the two of them went on the road again.With the map in his memory, Chen Yu knew that there was a river a few kilometers away.


    So he took Mo Bingbing''s little hand and said: "Hold on, there is a river not far in front. When you get there, I will fish in the river and grill it for you."


    "Well, well, I have to go down to the river to take a bath." Mo Bingbing said excitedly.The mountains and forests were very wet. She had sweated a lot and felt uncomfortable.


    The innocent and cute little beauty wants to take a bath, and Chen Yu will naturally not object, "Okay, let''s go into the water together, you take a bath, I fish, and I want to touch your abalone."

 545 Chapter 544 Medicinal Material Merchant!

    Chen Yu amused Mo Bingbing with amusement, but he overlooked a problem. She didn''t even know what Bao Yu was. She hadn''t even heard of it, let alone another meaning of Bao Yu.


    "What is Bao Yu?" Mo Bingbing looked at Chen Yu suspiciously and asked.


    Chen Yu smirked for a long while, and didn''t explain what Bao Yu was or what it meant.Mo Bingbing''s curiosity was aroused, and he kept asking questions along the way.


    During the jokes, they quickly came to the predetermined river.It is said to be a river, but it is actually a mountain stream. The water is crystal clear. Even fishes of all sizes and different types can be seen swimming freely in the water.


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to take off his clothes and went into the water, and even splashed Mo Bingbing, who was a little slower, covered in water.


    In order to avenge Chen Yu, Mo Bingbing, who was soaked all over, wore plain white padded pants and apron and dropped into the water, splashing water on him with all his strength and revenge.


    The two were frolicking in the water, and the fatigue caused by driving for a long time disappeared.Most of the big and small fish in the water were startled away, and some boldly swam beside them.


    The plain white padded pants and apron clung to his body when they got wet, and the important three points of Mo Bingbing''s body were looming and faintly visible, very attractive.While feasting his eyes, Chen Yu kept pouring water on her.


    Being bullied, Mo Bingbing was unwilling to show weakness, yelling and fighting back.But I didn''t know that the trembling of a pair of big murder weapons was driven by the splashing of water, which made Chen Yu feast his eyes and bullied her more and more with pleasure.


    The two of them were having a good time, Mo Bingbing suddenly screamed "Ah", "Something bit me?"


    "Is it a snake?" Chen Yu was horrified, and Mo Bingbing fell into the water with a swoop.In a hurry, he fumbled around Mo Bingbing''s body, touched a large object in her treasury, and pulled it out.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a big fish!" After seeing the living creature in his hand, Chen Yu laughed, turning out to be just a false alarm.Then he thought that snakes would not bite people in water, because snakes have no gills.


    "It turned out to be a fish. It scared me to death." Mo Bingbing, who was frightened and turned pale, patted his chest with lingering fear, and then looked at Chen Yu with about a catty of fish in his hand and asked suspiciously: " This fish is called the big color fish?"


    "No, this is a big male fish!" Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Is it a big color fish or a big male fish?" Mo Bingbing became more and more puzzled, asking whether this fish has two names?


    "Both, haha!" Chen Yu laughed wickedly.


    Mo Bingbing looked like this should be, and then viciously said: "We will roast it later and eat it, it scares me to death."


    "No problem, but this big color fish is definitely not enough for us. You can go up first after you wash it. It is not good for the girl to soak in big water for a long time." Although Chen Yu still wanted to see Mo Bingbing''s looming body seduction Or, but also sincerely consider her.


    "Yeah, okay." Mo Bingbing replied cleverly, and quickly washed his body and went ashore.


    Just as she was about to take the dirty clothes to the stream for washing, Chen Yu suddenly threw a big fish up, "Next!"


    Snapped!The big fish fell on Mo Bingbing''s feet, and she jumped up with a scream of "Ah".When she saw the big fish thrown ashore by Chen Yu, she yelled excitedly to pick up the fish, "It''s a big fish, this is a bigger big fish."


    Chen Yu was defeated by Mo Bingbing''s innocence, "This is a big carp, not a big fish. I just joked with you."


    The carp weighing a pound earlier got into Mo Bingbing''s pants, and Chen Yu teased that it was a big-colored fish, and it was a male big-colored fish.


    Mo Bingbing didn''t know anything about the world, just like a piece of white paper, naturally he couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s jokes and ridicule, so he believed it true.


    "You are necrotic, you are playing tricks on me again." Mo Bingbing stared at Chen Yu angrily, but saw him throw a big carp up again.She cheered again to pick up the fish, and took the big live carp a little further away from the stream to prevent them from running away.


    Not too much time, Chen Yu caught another bigger carp, carried it ashore, and smiled happily: "Unexpectedly, the water in this stream is not very deep, and there are so many big fish. "


    While Chen Yu was packing up the three big fishes, Mo Bingbing took their clothes to the stream and washed them dry, then set up a rack to dry them.


    When Chen Yu got some dry firewood and started to cook the fish, Mo Bingbing sat on the side of the rock in a cool dress, watching him with his cheeks in his hands.


    With a very seductive innocent beauty by his side, Chen Yu felt that the fish he baked must be more delicious.


    "At noon, we will just listen, and in the evening we will rush to the next rest point to make some good food for you." Chen Yu stared at Mo Bingbing with a smile, the two curved legs close to each other were white, with both hands resting. The cheeks are cute, and the skin exposed to the air is tender and white.


    Seductive, Chen Yu suddenly felt that the combination of valleys, streams, and pure beauties in front of him was a picture of a fairyland on earth.


    At dawn, they came to the campsite predicted by Chen Yu, next to a turbulent river.They were lucky enough to find a very dry cave.


    Putting a few hundred jin of medicinal materials and animal skins sold in the market town into the cave, Chen Yu led Mo Bingbing to hunt in the nearby forests.


    There were very few prey in the nearby mountains and forests. They turned to the sky in the forest and it was completely dark before they hunted a half-sized hare, only three to five catties.


    Chen Yuda muttered to himself in confusion, "It''s really strange. It is said that there should be a lot of prey in no man''s land here."


    Mo Bingbing also echoed with great doubts: "Yes, that''s weird. The mother-in-law who received the medicine said that there are many wolves and tigers in the forest, but we have been walking for a day and we haven''t encountered any of them."


    Talking about Wuxin and listening intentionally, Chen Yu immediately thought of Mo Bingbing''s life experience and asked: "Is the drug dealer alone every time?"


    Mo Bingbing replied without hesitation: "Yes, every time she went to the house to collect the medicine by herself. Once, she was bitten by a group of evil wolves, and she was still recuperating in our house for more than half a month."


    Chen Yu''s brows frowned involuntarily, and he was even more convinced that the drug dealer must know Mo Bingbing''s life experience.Otherwise, she would run her life in danger, running back and forth hundreds of miles of mountain roads, just to go to a medicine farm with only two people to collect medicine.


    In addition, she knew that there were many wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains, which were very dangerous.Chen Yu not only guessed that the drug dealer knew Mo Bingbing''s life experience, but also felt that Mo Bingbing''s true identity was estimated to be very unusual.

 546 Chapter 545 Yawning!

    Unable to hunt enough prey, Chen Yu reluctantly led Mo Bingbing''s riverside.There is no mountain and forest game to eat. Although it is a pity, the fish in the river can always fill the stomach.


    They also picked some sweet and delicious wild fruits in the mountains and forests, and it would not be too bad to come to dinner tonight.


    When Chen Yu went to fish in the river, Mo Bingbing also went down to the water to take a bath.This time they didn''t frolic in the water, it was getting late, and they were a little tired after the day.They both wanted to fill their stomachs earlier and go to the cave to rest earlier.


    Although the mountains and forests are scarcely available, the river is very rich in products. Chen Yu caught a huge catfish, which is thirty or forty catties, without much effort.


    Such a huge catfish was the only thing he had seen in his life, and he couldn''t help feeling that many species on this island were against the sky.


    Back at the makeshift camp, they started a bonfire near the cave.Chen Yu was busy grilling, while Mo Bingbing picked up a rack by the bonfire to dry the clothes washed by the two of them.


    Looking at Mo Bingbing, who is still with apron and padded pants, Chen Yu feasted his eyes and happily at the same time, and then sang with a good-hearted nonsense, "I am farming and weaving for you, and I will carry water for you to water the garden... ¡­"


    Mo Bingbing found Chen Yu to sing fun, and he also learned to hum.


    Chen Yu stopped suddenly and asked Mo Bingbing with a smile: "Do you know the story behind this song?"


    "I don''t know, let''s just listen." Mo Bingbing smiled and shook his head slightly, then looked at Chen Yu expectantly with his hands on his cheeks, waiting to hear him tell the story.


    Chen Yu happily said, "This story tells a love story between a fairy and an ordinary man. Just like us, you are the fairy in my heart."


    Mo Bingbing was overjoyed, "That''s right, tell the story, I want to hear it, especially."


    Being able to be praised as a fairy by Chen Yu, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart, especially caring about his opinion of her.


    "Want to hear the story, you give me a kiss first." Chen Yu said as he took out various condiments from the backpack beside him, and then moved his face to Mo Bingbing.


    Mo Bingbing took a bite on Chen Yu''s face without hesitation, and said with a grin: "Chen Yu, I like you."


    Chen Yu was very useful. Every time Mo Bingbing kissed him, he said: Chen Yu, I like you!


    The psychological enjoyment of being kissed by a beautiful woman, coupled with these five words, is definitely a spiritual medicine.


    Chen Yu put his mouth to Mo Bingbing''s pretty face, kissed, and said like her, "Mo Bingbing, I like you!"


    Mo Bingbing giggled, very happy.Soon, she was attracted by Chen Yu''s carry-on backpack, "What''s in the bag is your baby? It looks very nervous to see if you can''t leave the bag."


    "My baby is in the library." Chen Yu joked, and handed the inseparable backpack to Mo Bingbing, and explained with a smile: "In fact, the bag contains some condiments. I''m a big foodie, go Where to eat, condiments must be taken with you."


    Chen Yu has experienced many expeditions in the wild on this island.He can give up all valuables, but living supplies and weapons must be taken with him. These are life-saving things.


    Money is a foreign object, but life is one''s own, more precious than anything else.


    Mo Bingbing became curious, and stopped clamoring to hear the story, but began to look at the backpack that Chen Yu was carrying with him.She found a very delicate small jade bottle from the inside, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "It''s so beautiful, I like it, can you give it to me?"


    The small jade bottle was about the size of a thumb. It was milky white and had a stopper. Mo Bingbing liked it at first sight.She has always lived in the mountains and old forests, and her life is very poor, she has never seen such a delicate thing.


    Chen Yu casually glanced at the small jade bottle in Mo Bingbing''s hand, smiled and nodded: "I will give it to you, I will forget it if you don''t turn it out. The jade bottle is filled with pills, which can calm water. pill."


    The small jade bottle was designed and carved by the Luo family sisters, and the pills stored in it were Jinghua Shengshui pills jointly prepared by Lin Weiwei and Ye Chunfang.


    This little jade bottle has always been stored in Chen Yu''s backpack, but he has never taken it out to use it.He can not invade all poisons, and he is too lazy to use pills to calm down when he is thirsty in the wild.


    Seeing that Mo Bingbing liked Xiaoyu Ping so much, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and said with emotion: "Women, the things they make are very delicate. Women, they all like jewelry and jade."


    In his opinion, the small bottle containing the pills can be made of any material, so why bother to use jade and be so beautifully carved!


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu said to Mo Bingbing: "Take a pill out and put it in our big kettle. You can drink the calmed water, I can rest assured."


    Mo Bingbing happily did so, pouring out a small white pill the size of a mung bean and placing it in a large kettle. After shaking it, he couldn''t wait to take a sip, "This water is much better, it''s a bit sweet."


    "Really, I will pay." Chen Yu had not drunk the calming water with pills, and took a sip from the kettle in doubt. There was a faint sweetness.He couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and said to his heart, it seems that Sister Magnum and Weiwei have spent a lot of thought on this pill that can calm water.


    Seeing Mo Bingbing played with the Xiaoyu bottle for a while, and put it back in his backpack, Chen Yu asked suspiciously, "Why don''t it?"


    Mo Bingbing smiled playfully: "Yours is mine, I don''t have a pocket on my body, it''s like putting it in your backpack."


    Chen Yu said jokingly, "That''s right, I belong to you, haha."


    With all kinds of condiments, coupled with Chen Yu''s cooking skills, the smell of barbecue quickly overflowed, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Eating delicious grilled fish and barbecue, drinking slightly sweet water, they had a very good dinner today.


    "The clothes are dry, let''s go to sleep. So sleepy, ha!" Mo Bingbing stretched out and yawned long.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, tempting or saying: "Don''t wear your coat tonight, just let me hug you to sleep. I will tell you a story and coax you to sleep."


    "No, it will be cold at night." Mo Bingbing shook his head slightly, put away the trousers and skirts that had been dried on the shelf, and put them on. "I''m so sleepy, I can fall asleep when I lie down. The story is for next time. Go ahead."


    Chen Yu retreated and said: "Then let me hold you to sleep."


    "Well, you can." Mo Bingbing nodded obediently, and then said again: "But you are not allowed to touch me, I will feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Yu wanted to tell Mo Bingbing that discomfort was just a sign of happiness, like the darkness before dawn.Seeing Mo Bingbing yawned another long, he swallowed the ridicule that had reached his mouth back into his stomach.

 547 Chapter 546 Temporary Camp!

    Chen Yu picked up his clothes and led Mo Bingbing into the cave, "Wait a minute, I will use animal skins to cover the floor, so I can sleep more comfortably at night. Damn, I''ve been robbed!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu surprisingly discovered that the two large packages of medicinal materials and animal skins they had stored in the cave had lost a package, and a large package of medicinal materials had been lost.And the big bag with animal skins still had obvious traces of flipping.


    "There is no one around here, where''s the thief?" Mo Bingbing asked suspiciously, unable to see the situation in the cave.She felt that Chen Yu was playing tricks on herself again, "I was scared you sober up, stop making trouble, let''s go to bed early, it is really tired and sleepy. Ha!"


    After that, she yawned again long.


    "I, all right!" Chen Yu wanted to tell Mo Bingbing that a large package of medicinal materials had been stolen, and she couldn''t help but feel distressed to see her trapped like that.Since she doesn''t believe in losing something, let her sleep peacefully and wait until tomorrow morning.


    Chen Yu quickly spread the floor on the ground with animal skins, and lay down on Mo Bingbing, who was confused, "Sleep well, go to bed early and get up early."


    Mo Bingbing responded vaguely, leaning on his side with a little bird resting on Chen Yu''s arm like a human, lying in his arms, and fell asleep shortly afterwards.


    Chen Yu has been awake, thinking about the loss of medicinal materials.At first he suspected that it was the monkeys who became fine, but from all the signs, he felt that it was not like monkeys.


    If the monkey did it, even if it didn''t take away the big bag of animal skins, it would be messed up all over the floor.The large package wrapped in animal skins was obviously turned over, and it was deliberately restored to its original appearance.At this point, Chen Yu cursed secretly in his heart: "Damn, it turned out that someone did it!"


    Is the thief stealing medicinal materials to sell money?But why not steal it with the animal skins?Can''t get that much?He flipped through the big parcel with animal skins to find valuable things?


    Questions lingered in Chen Yu''s mind.He couldn''t help sneering in his heart, as long as it was done by someone, he was not afraid of not being able to find it.


    Humans are different from animals. Absolute entry and exit in the jungle will definitely leave some clues.With Chen Yu''s jungle tracking skills, it is not difficult to find the thief.


    Since the lost package of medicinal materials can still be recovered, Chen Yu is no longer entangled in the matter.He tenderly kissed Mo Bingbing''s forehead lovingly, and moved his body gently for a more comfortable sleep. It is important to sleep with a pure little beauty.


    Mo Bingbing also moved his body when he was kissed by Chen Yu, squinting into Chen Yu''s arms like a cute kitten, instinctively looking for a more comfortable sleep.


    Being half pressed by Mo Bingbing, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile.It''s because they are very ambiguous in their current sleeping position, embracing each other, their legs are interlaced together.Chen Yu gently wrapped one hand around Mo Bingbing''s waist, and one of her arms wrapped around his neck.


    Mo Bingbing slept very soundly and deeply this night, because Chen Yu felt sorry for her and just hugged her and didn''t use the salty pig''s hand on her.


    Chen Yu''s side had been half asleep and half awake. If it wasn''t for Mo Bingbing to sleep more comfortably, he would just meditate and practice without sleeping.


    After learning to meditate, he can recover his strength and energy after only two hours of meditating, and he feels more relaxed and refreshed than sleeping all night.


    Since coming to this world of fantasy formations, Chen Yu has discovered that the speed of meditation practice is much faster than outside.In just a few days, he just took time to meditate and practice for a few hours every day, but he felt that his true energy was twice as high as before he entered the world of fantasy formations.


    This made Chen Yu even more convinced that the Spirit Snake Palace was in this illusion world, and it was another important reason why he planned to return home after explaining the situation to Sister Bai and the others.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, our things were stolen last night." Mo Bingbing sat up sleepily, and found that the bag of medicinal materials had disappeared. He was completely awake and screamed loudly.


    It takes a lot of time and energy for her to gather such a large package of medicinal materials, and then air it.When the medicine was lost, she not only panicked, but also felt extremely distressed.That is their main source of income for purchasing living supplies.


    Although Mo Bingbing was shocked by the exclamation of Mo Bingbing¡¯s screams, Chen Yu sat up calmly and smiled indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I told you that you were stolen last night. It¡¯s just you. Do not believe."


    "Is there?" Mo Bingbing thought for a while, as if Chen Yu had said that she was robbed last night, but she was too sleepy and didn''t care about it, so she didn''t remember much.


    Immediately, she cried out anxiously, wiped her tears and said, "What to do? So many medicinal materials have been stolen, and we have bought daily necessities."


    Chen Yu smiled and held Mo Bingbing into his arms, and comforted him softly: "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it, you can get it back. Don''t worry, don''t cry, crying swollen eyes will not be beautiful."


    As he said, he held her pretty face in both hands, and gently wiped his tears.


    Mo Bingbingyi sobbed in Chen Yu''s arms for a while, and pulled him out anxiously, "We will look for it now."


    Chen Yu used a little effort to bring Mo Bingbing into his arms, "Don''t worry, fill up your stomach first, and then we have the strength to look for it, right?"


    "Well, you''re right." Mo Bingbing nodded fiercely, completely out of ideas, pinning all hopes on Chen Yu.She also believed that he could retrieve the medicinal materials, because he was a magical man.


    Leading Mo Bingbing to the river to wash, Chen Yu himself went down to the river and caught one or two big carps. After cleaning up, he led her back to the temporary camp last night.


    Eating the fragrant grilled fish without knowing the taste, Mo Bingbing was still thinking about dropping the medicinal materials, and muttered to himself: "There should be no one living nearby. Where is the thief?"


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily and thought for a while and said, "If anyone is allowed to live in seclusion here, we just don''t know. Don''t worry, I promise to get the medicinal materials back."


    "Well, I know, I believe you. I just think that the missing medicinal materials is a bit strange." Mo Bingbing said thoughtfully.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and said to his heart, this little girl is not big-headed and brainless, she would have analyzed things originally, and she also found some clues.He encouraged: "Tell me, what''s wrong."


    Mo Bingbing frowned slightly, and Shen Ling would say: "Even if there are people living in seclusion here, it is impossible to know that we are hiding the medicinal materials in the cave."


    Yesterday evening, the two of them were going into the mountains to hunt, and it was extremely inconvenient for Chen Yu to carry a load of several hundred jin.Mo Bingbing felt sorry for him after being tired for a day, and proposed to put the medicinal materials and Zengpi in the cave. At that time, she said that there was no one living nearby and it was safe to put it in the cave.

 548 Chapter 547 Find medicinal materials!

    But I never thought that a thief stole the medicinal materials while they were out hunting and fishing.Think about it, Mo Bingbing is anxious and angry, a wicked thief, a damn medicine thief.


    Chen Yu joked; "Maybe the thief happened to see us when we put the medicinal materials into the cave."


    Mo Bingbing settled for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "It can''t be such a coincidence. Besides, those animal skins are also valuable. Why didn''t the thief take them together?"


    Chen Yu came to this question last night, but didn''t expect a reasonable explanation.


    As long as the thief is not stupid, he will not only steal medicinal materials without stealing animal skins.Even if he can''t get that much at once, he can take the medicine nearby and hide it, and then steal the animal skin.


    However, the thief only stole the medicinal materials and left the skins behind, which is a bit unreasonable.However, Chen Yu wouldn''t struggle with this problem. It is much better to catch the thief and ask him face-to-face than dead brain cells here.


    Mo Bingbing immediately said: "I think the thief should follow us all the way. But we didn''t find him. He stole our medicine while we were hunting."


    Chen Yu thought so too. He smiled and nodded and asked, "But why does the thief only steal medicinal materials and not animal skins?"


    Mo Bingbing thought for a while, shook his head in a daze, and guessed: "I don''t know, maybe he thinks animal skins are worthless."


    Chen Yu thought of all the questions Mo Bingbing thought of last night.Why the thief only steals medicinal materials and not skins, they both can''t figure out.


    For the time being, Chen Yu calmed Mo Bingbing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, eat first, and when we¡¯re full, we will find the medicinal materials. If you can¡¯t figure it out, ask him face to face. If I refused to say it, I hit him all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    Chen Yu found a place near the cave to hide the big bag of animal skins, and then led Mo Bingbing to look for clues left by the drug thief.


    With his eyesight, he quickly discovered the clues left by the drug thief stealing the medicinal materials, and he couldn''t help but smiled: "That thief is still a clever thief, and he came and went in two different directions."


    Mo Bingbing looked at the stepped grass and some broken branches, nodded slightly and said: "Well, he should have walked from here, from over there."


    Chen Yu asked unexpectedly: "You also know jungle tracking?"


    Mo Bingbing replied: "I have been collecting medicine in the mountains and forests since I was a child. I have been to many unfamiliar places. I often find my way home only by looking for the traces I left."


    Chen Yu nodded suddenly, and then asked, "Are you alone in the mountains and forests? There are many wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains."


    Mo Bingbing thought for a while and said, "The first time I went into the mountain alone, it was because my sister was sick and quickly cured the illness with a kind of medicinal material. I was only ten years old at that time and I was afraid to die. I also met a big bad wolf, which chased I, I ran desperately, when I thought I was dead. But when I ran, the big bad wolf was gone. Since then, I have never encountered jackals, tigers and leopards in the forest by myself. It¡¯s a beast. My sister said that the mountains and forests near our home are safe. But sometimes I sleep at night, and I can clearly hear howling tigers and wolves in the forest."


    Chen Yu frowned and remained silent for a while.Mo Bingbing was chased by the big bad wolf, proving that she would not be like him, she could exude an aura that made fierce birds and beasts jealous.


    He also knew that there were ferocious beasts such as jackals, tigers and leopards in the forests near the Mo family.But Mo Bingbing entered the mountain alone and never encountered it again, and the big bad wolf suddenly disappeared, indicating that someone was secretly protecting her.


    Is this little beautiful girl''s identity really not easy?Chen Yu couldn''t help staring at Mo Bingbing scorchingly, becoming more and more curious about her life experience.


    Both Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing can be said to be masters of jungle tracking, and quickly found a cave following the clues left by the drug thief.


    This cave is not very far from their temporary camp last night, only a few miles away from the mountain road.


    The two of them held hands and tiptoed to the entrance of the cave. Chen Yu listened carefully to the situation in the cave, and did not hear any abnormal noise.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu also found a stone as big as a human head and threw it into the cave, and then pulled Mo Bingbing to quickly withdraw for a certain distance.


    With a bang, the stone slammed on the ground of the cave, making a huge and dull sound, like a thunder.This is the sound effect caused by the cave response.


    Asking for directions, Chen Yu frowned involuntarily without receiving a response. Isn''t there no one in the cave?


    Such a loud voice, if there are people in the cave, they will definitely run out to check or react.No one came out of the cave, and Chen Yu raised his ears and did not hear any abnormal noise in the cave.


    Both Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing were very confident in their jungle tracking skills. They both believed that the drug thief came to this cave, but how could there be no response in the cave?Did the drug thief die inside?


    Suspicious, the two of them looked around the cave again and found traces left by many people entering and exiting the cave.From this it can be concluded that the drug thief lives in this cave, at least this cave is a temporary den for him, and it is also a den that he frequents.


    "That guy may have gone out, let''s go in and take a look. You follow me, don''t be afraid. Everything has me, I am a martial arts master who blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha." Chen Yu suggested and boasted jokingly.He wanted Mo Bingbing not to be afraid.


    "I know, you are a very powerful man." Mo Bingbing nodded fiercely, and dragged Chen Yu''s shirt into the cave.


    The entrance of the cave is not very big, it can only accommodate two people walking side by side, with obvious traces of man-made excavation.About ten meters deep, a cavern of about one hundred and eighty square meters appeared.


    The cavern is an irregular square shape with obvious signs of man-made excavation.


    Since the cave is not deep and it leads directly into the cavern, the light in the cavern is not very dark. Mo Bingbing saw the large package of medicinal materials they lost at a glance and said with joy; "Great, I finally found it."


    Chen Yu sniffed and smelled a faint fragrance. He smiled and nodded at Mo Bingbing, and said triumphantly: "I said, I will definitely get it back. I promised you."


    While speaking, he looked around the whole cavern.


    In the cave, there is a stone couch with embroidered cotton shields, and a one-meter-square stone table on which there is also a set of tableware that looks like porcelain and jade.


    In addition, there is a dressing table-like stone case on which is neatly placed a bronze mirror, a wooden comb, and a square exquisite wooden box.


    There was a wooden wardrobe next to the stone case. Chen Yu walked over and opened it and took a look. It was all women''s clothes.One of them is very familiar to him.

 549 Chapter 548 Prey!

    Picking it up and taking a closer look, it was surprisingly Mo Yuxi''s sewn skirt for him to pretend to be a woman.


    Last night, Chen Yu felt that something was missing from the large parcel of animal skins, but for a while, he didn''t remember what he was missing. He thought it was missing a special piece of animal skin.


    It seems that the drug thief not only steals drugs, but also steals clothes.


    Chen Yu discovered that the women''s skirt made by Mo Yuxi was inferior to the clothes in the closet, whether it was handmade or made of more than one grade.


    This made him very puzzled. With so many good clothes, how could a drug thief steal a low-quality clothes?Does she have a special hobby of stealing clothes?


    There are also some other living supplies in the cave, which are all arranged very neatly. It seems that the owner here is a very neat person.


    All the furnishings in the cave were too feminine, and Chen Yu knew at a glance that the people living in the cave should be women.Except for the mother gun, no man would make the cave room so feminine.


    After checking the large packages of medicinal materials, Mo Bingbing was very happy and suggested: "Let''s go, before the thief returns."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, and walked on the soft stone couch with a grin, "No hurry, let''s wait for her to come back, I''ll see what kind of female thief it is. Damn, it smells so sweet, the fragrance of a woman ."


    The bedding on the stone couch has a faint scent of rouge gouache.


    Everything in this cave made Chen Yu curious.It is not difficult to see from the various objects in the cave that the owner of the cave is a very particular person in life, and he is also quite rich.


    It is weird and strange to live in such a cave with the wealth of the drug thief.


    Is it the wanted Jiang Yang robber?Chen Yu guessed boldly, thinking this possibility was extremely high.He also had a black mind and wanted to rob the owner of the cave.


    Since coming to this island, Chen Yu has not been very interested in money.But now and then, he actually decided to return to this magical world to look for Mo Yanyan after he went home to report his safety, so there must be enough entanglement.


    If the other party is really a Jiangyang thief, Chen Yu is happy to spend some ill-gotten wealth for her.He wants to rob the rich and help the poor, and rob the rich of Jiang Yang to help his own poor.


    Thinking of the hatefulness of the drug thief and Chen Yu''s super skills, Mo Bingbing nodded and agreed to stay and wait for the drug thief to return, giving her a severe lesson.


    "Wow, it smells so good, what does it smell like?" Sitting on the edge of the stone bed, Mo Bingbing also smelled the faint scent of rouge gouache, and asked Chen Yu in surprise.In her heart, Chen Yu is a well-informed and omniscient person.


    Chen Yuzheng sat up and embraced Mo Bingbing lovingly, "This is the smell of rouge gouache, for women''s makeup, wait, I''ll get it for you."


    With that said, Chen Yu walked to the stone case and directly opened the box in this box. As he guessed, there were women''s supplies such as rouge gouache, as well as a few gold ingots and some broken silver.There is also a string of pearl necklaces.


    Chen Yu smiled and took the gold and silver things into his arms, and then handed the wooden box to Mo Bingbing who followed him, "These things are all yours."


    Mo Bingbing first took the wooden box in surprise, but then put the wooden box back on the stone table, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want these things!"


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously: "Why? Don''t you think others have used it?"


    "No, we can''t steal other people''s things. You put those just now back." Mo Bingbing looked away from the wooden box with great reluctance, and said slightly.


    The gold and silver went into Chen Yu''s pocket, and it was difficult for him to take it out again.He chuckled and said, "If she can steal our things, we can steal hers. That''s the way she lives, and my hometown believes in this approach."


    "We can''t be thieves." Mo Bingbing didn''t listen to Chen Yu''s flicker, stubbornly.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "Let''s tell you this. In my hometown, if you want someone to kill you, you resist and kill the person who wants to kill you. This is called legitimate defense and not a crime."


    Seeing Mo Bingbing biting his lip and staring at him stubbornly, Chen Yu thought about it again and said, "If the big bad wolf chased you and wanted to eat you, you killed the big bad wolf, do you think it was wrong? ?"


    Mo Bingbing didn''t want to answer, "That''s right. The big bad wolf wants to eat people, so you should kill it."


    "In fact, the truth is the same. Think about it carefully, don''t you?" Chen Yu said seriously.


    Mo Bingbing remained silent, thinking about it very seriously, and stubbornly shook his head slightly, "It''s different, we are a thief if we take other people''s things. If she wants to kill us, you kill her, that''s right. But if you don¡¯t ask for it, it¡¯s your fault if you take her. Please, put it back."


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bingbing really happy, this little girl is simple and cute, but she is also stubbornly cute when she recognizes death.In order not to leave the bad impression of a thief in her mind, he had to take out the hot gold and silver and put it back in the wooden box.


    There are nearly a hundred tons of gold in the big yard, and gold is also used as hard currency in this world of epochs. Chen Yu really doesn¡¯t care about this small amount of money. Anyway, a few days later, he wants the big yard to report its safety. Up.


    "Well, really good, appreciate you." Mo Bingbing smiled happily, and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek, "Chen Yu, I like you!"


    Chen Yu was very useful, hehe really happy.


    Waiting for the drug thief to come back, Chen Yu felt hungry, so he took Mo Bingbing to hunt in the forest.They were surprised to find that there were many prey in the mountains and forests nearby.


    Although it was only a few miles away from their temporary camp last night, there were surprisingly many prey, very strange.


    The prey in the forest on the other side of the temporary camp seemed to be driven here.


    After wandering in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu led Mo Bingbing back to the cave of the drug thief after eating and drinking. The bird lay on the soft stone couch like a nest, waiting for the thief to return. .


    With Chen Yu by his side, Mo Bingbing felt very safe, and fell asleep heartlessly.She originally slept in Chen Yu''s arms, but in her dream she turned over and changed to a sleeping position with her back facing him.


    I thought of delaying training in order to hurry and sleep with Mo Bingbing in my arms at night.Chen Yu gave up the idea of ??sleeping with her in his arms again, and began to meditate.


    Fearing that the drug thief might come back at any time, Chen Yu didn''t dare to go deep into concentration, but did some meditation practice.


    Time passed quickly during the training, and Chen Yu felt a little hungry again, so he woke up from the training, and suddenly found that the light in the cave was much darker, and it seemed that it was late.

 550 Chapter 549 Tree Poison!

    After hesitating for a while, he gently pushed Mo Bingbing to wake up, "We will go out to find food and come back later. I don''t believe she won''t come back to sleep at night."


    Mo Bingbing responded gently, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and followed Chen Yu out of the cave.


    About two hours later, Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing returned again and found that there was not only no light in the cave, but also no strange noise.Obviously, the drug thief still did not come back.


    The two of them found a hidden place outside the cave and hid, waiting for the drug thieves to return.


    After sleeping for almost a whole afternoon, Mo Bingbing was in very good spirits, and he kept chatting with Chen Yu softly, and begged him to tell himself stories.


    In the middle of the night, the drug thief never appeared, and Mo Bingbing began to yawn again and again and began to feel sleepy.Chen Yu cursed in his heart, damn thief, did he die outside?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to sleep in the cave. If she doesn''t come back tomorrow morning, we won''t wait." Chen Yu said, hugging Mo Bingbing and strode towards the cave.


    Mo Bingbing lay down on the stone couch, and fell asleep before too many meetings. Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly. This little girl is still a sleeper!


    Like in the afternoon, when Shi Mo Bingbing turned his back to him, Chen Yu began to meditate.


    The drug thief did not return all night, which made Chen Yu puzzled, guessing whether he really died outside.


    When the sky was full, Chen Yu woke Mo Bingbing softly, "Little lazy girl, wake up, let''s go."


    "Oh, it''s dawn!" Mo Bingbing rubbed his sleepy eyes and glanced at the entrance of the cave. "Is she not back yet?"


    "No, hush!" As soon as Chen Yugang spoke, he heard an extremely faint footstep coming from far and near, and he hurriedly made a silent gesture.


    Mo Bingbing didn''t understand, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu covered her mouth and said softly in her ear: "Don''t talk, she''s back!"


    Mo Bingbing couldn''t help becoming nervous, Yuan glared at her beautiful eyes and nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu let go of Mo Bingbing, lifted the serpentine stick, and led her to sit by the stone table.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, even Mo Bingbing heard it.She couldn''t help becoming more tense, Chen Yu grabbed her little hand and squeezed it both lightly and lightly to show comfort.


    After waiting for a while in relative silence, the light at the entrance of the cave visibly shook and dimmed a lot, and the drug thief had returned and was entering the cave.


    Chen Yu pulled Mo Bingbing to his feet, held the snake-patterned stick tightly, and stared at the hole.


    After a short while, a woman of medium build and strong black dress appeared in Chen Yu''s vision.She has a thin face and a yellowish complexion. She is still holding a three-foot long sword in her hand, dressed as a heroine.


    Although she does not have a very good appearance, she has a seven-to-eighth appearance. She is a very attractive type of woman. If her face is whiter and healthier, she can be regarded as the best beauty.


    Looking at each other, the woman was obviously startled, and asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "When you come back, give us an explanation." Chen Yu smiled naturally.Immediately afterwards, he viciously beat the woman with a snake pattern, "Say, who are you and why are you stealing our medicine?"


    The woman did not answer Chen Yu''s question at all, but turned around and ran away.Fleeing without a fight, women behave very strangely.


    Chen Yu Narong, she escaped, there are many questions in her heart that I want to ask her.He dashed forward and chased him up, "If you want to escape, can you be faster than me?"


    After chasing out the cave, Chen Yu easily stopped the woman, "Who are you? I want to tell the truth?"


    "If you want to ask, ask me about the sword in my hand first!" The woman drew her sword out of its sheath with a "clang", pulled a sword flower and pierced Chen Yu''s throat. The shot was extremely fierce. Jian thought about the cruelty of the guitar''s life.


    Quick, accurate, and ruthless, a woman can fully express the three elements of martial arts as soon as she moves.She is not only a ruthless character, but her skill is not weak.


    However, Chen Yu was faster, more accurate, and more ruthless than her. He used the snake-like stick to block the sword from the woman''s stabbing. While staggering forward, he moved his left palm with full force and slapped a palm on the woman''s right shoulder. .


    The woman flew upside down by the volley of this palm, and crashed to the ground after a few rolls.The three-foot long sword in her hand was thrown out, and she felt that her right shoulder blade was broken.


    For those who want his own life, Chen Yu has always been aggressive, if not for many questions he would like to ask this woman.It wasn''t her right shoulder that he hit with this palm, either the heart or the head.If that were the case, this woman would definitely kill him under the palm of her hand.


    The woman got up from the ground with difficulty, took a few steps back from the pain, and smiled strangely at Chen Yu, "You are very strong, I am not your opponent. Where are you a man from?"


    "If you are defeated, you must have the consciousness to be a defeated one. You should answer my question first. Ask the question and change it to come first, then come later." Chen Yu looked at the woman with a smile.


    "I won''t answer any of your questions." The woman shook her head with a wry smile, glanced at Mo Bingbing who had just chased out of the cave, and smiled desolately.


    "If you don''t answer my question, you can''t do that. I have a thousand ways to make you speak, uh, dead man!" Before Chen Yu threatened a woman, he saw black blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and then leaned back. Fell to the ground.


    He dashed forward, hugged the leaning woman, touched her veins, and died of anger.


    There are many strange poisons in the world, and there are so many strange poisons on this island. Whether it is the poison of the pointed black snake or the poison of the blood-sealed throat tree, it can be killed instantly.


    "Ah, what happened to her?" Mo Bingbing asked in horror.It was the first time she saw a dead person, and she was terrified.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "Death poison committed suicide. She should have a poison sac hidden in her mouth. She is a dead man, not a drug thief."


    "What is a dead man?" Mo Bingbing asked with trepidation.


    Chen Yu looked up at Mo Bingbing, who was standing on his side and his face was pale as paper. After a while, he explained; "The dead are the warriors who dare to die. They don''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives in order to complete the task."


    Mo Bingbing nodded slightly, tremblingly, and asked in a trembling voice, "But why is she dying? You didn''t force her, you just asked her a few questions. I don''t want to answer, just don''t answer, why bother to die? ?"


    She couldn''t figure out that she was so alone, she did not cherish her life so much.


    Chen Yu glanced at Mo Bingbing meaningfully again, "Look at her, she''s dead peacefully, with a faint smile on her mouth. A gratifying smile, this matter is related to... hey, forget it, we Let her be buried."

 551 Chapter 550: Secretly Protect!

    He deliberately didn''t finish what he wanted to say.The woman would rather bite the poison sac and kill herself than answer him a few questions to prove that she was keeping a secret.And this secret is most likely related to Mo Bingbing''s life experience.In addition, when she bit the poison sac and committed suicide, she was looking at Mo Bingbing, with a gratifying smile on her face.


    Chen Yu felt that if this woman''s death was really related to Mo Bingbing''s life experience, not only would Mo Bingbing have a great background, but many things could be explained.


    This woman has been secretly following to protect Mo Bingbing, and this woman is not the only one who protects her.


    There must be dead men hiding in the forest near Mo''s house, in order to protect Mo Bingbing secretly.If so, it can be explained why she would not encounter danger every time she enters the mountain alone.


    In addition, the woman stole medicinal materials and Chen Yu''s women''s clothes in order to prevent them from going to the market town.She or her employer wanted Mo Bingbing to live in seclusion in the Jiuwan Mountains, at least not yet when he left the Jiuwan Mountains.


    Yesterday the whole day, the woman was not in the cave. It is very likely that she was guarding Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing on the road leading to the market town, secretly protecting and preventing them from moving forward.


    She didn''t steal the animal skin, probably because she wanted Mo Bingbing to sleep more comfortably at night.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu thought a lot, and connected all the questions in his mind before.


    "Yes, she smiled very pleased. But why is she pleased?" Mo Bingbing asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, panicking.


    If all his speculations were correct, then the woman smiled with satisfaction before she died because she saw his powerful strength and thought that if he protected Mo Bingbing, she would be safe.


    He didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died for himself. Chen Yu felt guilty for the woman and at the same time guilty for Mo Bingbing.He picked up the woman''s body and went into the cave.


    "This is her home, let''s put her here." As he said, Chen Yu put the woman''s body on the stone couch and bowed deeply to her three times.


    Mo Bingbing also bowed deeply to the woman''s corpse.


    The two of them didn''t take the things in the cave, just took out the big package of medicine that originally belonged to them.Chen Yu also deliberately restored the messed up things.


    After exiting the cave, he got another boulder to block the entrance of the cave, and then sealed the entrance of the cave with some small stones and mud.After doing all this, he thought for a while, and still engraved on the stone wall at the entrance of the cave: Tomb of the Unknown Warrior!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Yu felt a little heavy, hesitating whether to continue to take Mo Bingbing to Zhu Yan Town.If everything he guessed is correct, then taking her to Zhuyan Town rashly may bring her danger.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, Mo Bingbing''s parents sent her to the Jiuwan Dashan no man''s land to raise Mo Yuxi, they must have had their hardships.


    After the hard work of Mo Bingbing''s parents, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste their efforts just because of himself.But he didn''t want to go back without success, he was halfway through the road, and he was a bit unwilling to just go back.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu said to Mo Bingbing in a negotiating tone: "Bingbing, let''s go home and tell my sister what happened here, OK? We''ll bring it another day."


    He gave the decision to Mo Bingbing. If she insisted on going to Zhu Yan Town, she would go, and if she agreed to go back first, she would go back.


    Chen Yu felt that even though Mo Yuxi knew nothing about Mo Bingbing''s life experience, she must have had her own guesses and ideas over the years.He wanted to go back and discuss with her first.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Just going back, Mo Bingbing was also a little unwilling, but he still nodded well and agreed to go back.She also vaguely felt that the appearance of a woman and the death of a poison sac were not so simple.


    Hiding the big bag of medicinal materials and animal skins together, Chen Yu ran all the way with Mo Bingbing on his back in order to rush back to see Mo Yuxi as soon as possible.


    They rushed back home in the evening.Mo Yuxi, who was collecting medicinal materials in the hospital, saw them suddenly come back empty-handed, and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Mo Bingbing rushed and said: "Our medicinal materials were stolen halfway, but don''t worry, sister, I found it again, and I met a woman..."


    Mo Bingbing told Mo Yuxi exactly what happened on the road.Chen Yu didn''t interrupt from beginning to end.


    Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu, "What do you think?"


    Chen Yuda took a deep look at Mo Bingbing, "I don''t have any thoughts for the time being. I''ve been tired for a day and half to death from hunger. Maybe it''s good to eat and drink, and then I will sleep, and my brain will work."


    Mo Yuxi frowned, did not say anything, but gave Mo Bingbing a look with the same profound meaning.


    Mo Bingbing was uncomfortable when they saw him, "You always see what I do?"


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "I think you look good, young and beautiful."


    "Chen Yu, I like you!" Mo Bingbing happily kissed Chen Yu on the cheek, "You accompany your sister to collect medicinal materials, and I will cook for you. Give me your backpack, and I want to drink that sweet Flavored water."


    With a smile, Chen Yu handed it to Mo Bingbing with a backpack, and said jokingly: "Make more delicious food and run around the mountains with you little beautiful girl. I''m starving."


    "Hehe, got it!" Mo Bingbing took the backpack and ran away laughing.


    "I think this matter may be related to Bingbing''s life experience, so I came back to ask you if you know anything or have any ideas." When Mo Bingbing ran into the kitchen, Chen Yu said to Mo Yuxi in a low voice.Then he briefly told her all the guesses.


    "I have always suspected Bingbing''s life experience, so it seems that this girl really has a lot of background. Since you suspect that someone is secretly protecting her in the mountains and forests nearby, I will accompany you into the mountain tomorrow to find her and let her stay at home. Mo Yuxi said softly.


    Chen Yu readily agreed and said confidently: "As long as there is activity in the nearby mountains and forests, I will definitely be able to find him."


    Immediately, he was embarrassed again: "I''m afraid that I will be a dead man again, and will cause death again."


    Chen Yu felt that if this woman''s death was really related to Mo Bingbing''s life experience, not only would Mo Bingbing have a great background, but many things could be explained.


    This woman has been secretly following to protect Mo Bingbing, and this woman is not the only one who protects her.


    There must be dead men hiding in the forest near Mo''s house, in order to protect Mo Bingbing secretly.If so, it can be explained why she would not encounter danger every time she enters the mountain alone.


    In addition, the woman stole medicinal materials and Chen Yu''s women''s clothes in order to prevent them from going to the market town.She or her employer wanted Mo Bingbing to live in seclusion in the Jiuwan Mountains, at least not yet when he left the Jiuwan Mountains.

 552 Chapter 551 Good stuff!

    Yesterday the whole day, the woman was not in the cave. It is very likely that she was guarding Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing on the road leading to the market town, secretly protecting and preventing them from moving forward.


    She didn''t steal the animal skin, probably because she wanted Mo Bingbing to sleep more comfortably at night.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu thought a lot, and connected all the questions in his mind before.


    "Yes, she smiled very pleased. But why is she pleased?" Mo Bingbing asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, panicking.


    If all his speculations were correct, then the woman smiled with satisfaction before she died because she saw his powerful strength and thought that if he protected Mo Bingbing, she would be safe.


    He didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died for himself. Chen Yu felt guilty for the woman and at the same time guilty for Mo Bingbing.He picked up the woman''s body and went into the cave.


    "This is her home, let''s put her here." As he said, Chen Yu put the woman''s body on the stone couch and bowed deeply to her three times.


    Mo Bingbing also bowed deeply to the woman''s corpse.


    The two of them didn''t take the things in the cave, just took out the big package of medicine that originally belonged to them.Chen Yu also deliberately restored the messed up things.


    After exiting the cave, he got another boulder to block the entrance of the cave, and then sealed the entrance of the cave with some small stones and mud.After doing all this, he thought for a while, and still engraved on the stone wall at the entrance of the cave: Tomb of the Unknown Warrior!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Yu felt a little heavy, hesitating whether to continue to take Mo Bingbing to Zhu Yan Town.If everything he guessed is correct, then taking her to Zhuyan Town rashly may bring her danger.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, Mo Bingbing''s parents sent her to the Jiuwan Dashan no man''s land to raise Mo Yuxi, they must have had their hardships.


    After the hard work of Mo Bingbing''s parents, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste their efforts just because of himself.But he didn''t want to go back without success, he was halfway through the road, and he was a bit unwilling to just go back.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu said to Mo Bingbing in a negotiating tone: "Bingbing, let''s go home and tell my sister what happened here, OK? We''ll bring it another day."


    He gave the decision to Mo Bingbing. If she insisted on going to Zhu Yan Town, she would go, and if she agreed to go back first, she would go back.


    Chen Yu felt that even though Mo Yuxi knew nothing about Mo Bingbing''s life experience, she must have had her own guesses and ideas over the years.He wanted to go back and discuss with her first.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Just going back, Mo Bingbing was also a little unwilling, but he still nodded well and agreed to go back.She also vaguely felt that the appearance of a woman and the death of a poison sac were not so simple.


    They went to find Dabai by the stream first, and it really waited there as promised.Then, the two of them hid the large package of medicinal materials and animal skins together, and asked Da Bai to help them watch.


    Chen Yu also specially roasted a bison and several wild goats for Dabai.


    Due to the delay of most of the day, Chen Yu ran all the way with Mo Bingbing on his back in order to rush back to see Mo Yuxi as soon as possible.


    They rushed back home in the evening.Mo Yuxi, who was collecting medicinal materials in the hospital, saw them suddenly come back empty-handed, and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Mo Bingbing rushed and said: "On the way we met a very strange lizard owner, and a very big snake. Our medicine was stolen, but don¡¯t worry, we found it again and met a woman. ..."


    Mo Bingbing told Mo Yuxi exactly what happened on the road.Chen Yu didn''t interrupt from beginning to end.


    Mo Yuxi opened her mouth wide in shock, and asked Chen Yu after a long while, "What do you think?"


    Chen Yuda took a deep look at Mo Bingbing, "I don''t have any thoughts for the time being. I''ve been tired for a day and half to death from hunger. Maybe it''s good to eat and drink, and then I will sleep, and my brain will work."


    Mo Yuxi frowned, did not say anything, but gave Mo Bingbing a look with the same profound meaning.


    Mo Bingbing was uncomfortable when they saw him, "You always see what I do?"


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "I think you look good, young and beautiful."


    "Chen Yu, I like you!" Mo Bingbing happily kissed Chen Yu''s cheek, "Collect medicinal materials, I''ll cook for you. Give me your backpack, and I want to drink the sweet water. ."


    With a smile, Chen Yu handed it to Mo Bingbing with a backpack, and said jokingly: "Make more delicious food and run around the mountains with you little beautiful girl. I''m starving."


    "Hehe, got it!" Mo Bingbing took the backpack and ran away laughing.


    "I think this matter may be related to Bingbing''s life experience, so I came back to ask you if you know anything or have any ideas." When Mo Bingbing ran into the kitchen, Chen Yu said to Mo Yuxi in a low voice.Then he briefly told her all the guesses.


    "I have always suspected Bingbing''s life experience, so it seems that this girl really has a lot of background. Since you suspect that someone is secretly protecting her in the mountains and forests nearby, I will accompany you into the mountain tomorrow to find her and let her stay at home. Mo Yuxi said softly.


    Chen Yu readily agreed and said confidently: "As long as there is activity in the nearby mountains and forests, I will definitely be able to find him."


    Immediately, he was embarrassed again: "I''m afraid that I will be a dead man again, and will cause death again."


    "Then what do you say?" Mo Yuxi had no plan.


    At this moment, Mo Bingbing came with two bowls of water, "Sister, this calmed water is delicious, you can pay for it."


    While speaking, she handed two bowls of water to Mo Yuxi and Chen Yu.


    Mo Yuxi took a sip absent-mindedly, and immediately said in surprise: "Well, it''s a bit sweet indeed."


    Smacking her lips, she took another big sip, "This water is very special, with the fragrance of herbs, very light but very refreshing."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly praised Mo Yuxi in his heart. She deserves to be a medicine-gathering girl who can drink it.He believes that what Ye Chunfang has created is definitely a good thing. Take the Jinghuashui pill, not only can sterilize the still water, but also have the effects of health care and whitening of the teeth. In addition, it will leave a full mouth after drinking.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to give it up. After drinking it twice, he realized that this still water pill was definitely a good thing.


    "Drink, this is the baby Chen Yu brought out from his hometown. If I hadn''t discovered it, he would still be reluctant to take it out, hehe." Mo Bingbing laughed playfully.


    Chen Yu cried out innocently in his heart, did not reluctant to take it out, just didn''t remember.However, he went without explanation. He drank a large bowl of water like a cow, and said with a smile: "I''m going to make good food for you. Bingbing is better than me for harvesting medicinal materials. You put it away," I''m responsible for carrying back love. The physical work requires a man to do it."

 553 Chapter 552 Anxious!

    He was evading, and he didn''t know how to answer Mo Yuxi''s previous question.For a while, he could not think of a good countermeasure.If there were people who secretly protected Mo Bingbing hidden in the nearby forests, he would definitely be able to find out with his skills.


    But those people are dead men, and he sincerely doesn''t want to cause death again.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi had the same ideas, and hoped that Mo Bingbing could always be innocent, simple and happy to live.Therefore, her life experience must be clarified, and the shallow crisis must be resolved.


    I believe that in the near future, Mo Bingbing''s family will definitely come and let her face her new self.Then she will have troubles, face new family members and some unexpected problems.


    Evasion is not the solution to the problem, and the one that should be faced is always to be faced.In the middle of the night, Chen Yu took advantage of Mo Bingbing''s sleep and sneaked into Mo Yuxi''s room.


    Mo Yuxi was also troubled by Mo Bingbing''s size, and could not fall asleep by sitting on the bed for a long time.Hearing the footsteps and the sound of pushing the door, she knew that Chen Yu was coming, and expected that he would come to find herself tonight, so even the door of the room was hidden.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Chen Yu asked as if seeing Mo Yuxi leaning against the bed.


    "You didn''t sleep either." Mo Yuxi smiled bitterly, moved his body into the bed, and signaled Chen Yu to sit by the bed.


    Chen Yu dared to sit directly on the couch, next to Mo Yuxi, and joked: "I miss you as a beautiful woman, so I can''t sleep. I thought, I secretly hugged you while you were asleep, Kiss you and touch you. Unexpectedly, you can''t fall asleep either."


    In terms of different concepts between men and women, Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing are not much different.She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Chen Yu sitting on the couch next to her. Instead, she had the backbone and relying on his head and leaned her head on his shoulder, "Have you thought of a solution?"


    Mo Yuxi¡¯s sudden intimacy made Chen Yu very useful. At the same time, she was a little overwhelmed. He hesitantly stretched out his arms around her shoulders, and replied: "We must always face what we should face, tomorrow morning. Go up the mountain to look for it. If you can find someone, even if you get rid of him, you still have to stay alive and ask clearly."


    "Well, well, I will accompany you into the mountain tomorrow. Actually, as early as when I adopted her, I thought that one day her family would find her and she would leave me. But I never expected her to be better than mine. It is much more complicated to imagine." Mo Yuxi said with faint emotion.


    Immediately afterwards, she lay down and gently pulled Chen Yu''s hand, begging to say: "You will accompany me more, and you will go back when I fall asleep. With you here, I will feel a lot more at ease."


    Chen Yu lay down, resting his left arm on Mo Yuxi, and hugging her with his right arm, "I will put you to sleep. Whether we can find someone tomorrow or not, I will take you two home the day after tomorrow. Bingbing avoided these right and wrong, and I will check it out in the future before deciding whether to tell her. Maybe, everything is just our two unfounded guesses, she is an orphan herself. The appearance of the dead woman said It may be just a coincidence."


    "When Bingbing''s matter is resolved, you must help me. I really want to have a baby." Mo Yuxi said quietly.


    "I can''t ask for it, I''m always ready for you. However, I don''t guarantee that you will be pregnant with a child once." Chen Yu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Then I have to hurt many times?" Mo Yuxi asked in horror.In order to be pregnant with a child, she feels it hurts once, if it hurts many times, she is worried about whether she has the courage to persist.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled: "Silly woman, the pain will only hurt once. After the first time, you will feel different happiness. However, it is true that you have to do it with me many times."


    A woman who is nearly 30 years old, she is purely an idiot in this matter of love between men and women. In addition to being funny, Chen Yu is also a little distressed and pitiful.


    She was living in the 90,000 mountains when she was a child, and the elder who brought her here in her ten years passed away. No one told her that there were other things between men and women.It is natural for her to be almost completely ignorant.


    Chen Yu felt that it was necessary to give Mo Yuxi a lesson in life knowledge, just like the one to Mo Bingbing last time, "Beauty, let me tell you what is the difference between men and women. The sky is the sun, the earth is For Yin, the yin and yang flow endlessly, lonely yin does not last long, alone yang does not produce. Male is yang, female is yin, lonely men are not happy, single women are lonely..."


    He tried his best to be more knowledgeable, and started to teach Mo Yuxi like an old scholar. He also taught her the physical differences between men and women by using their bodies as samples. The difference in the above, how to pass on the line and so on.


    Chen Yu talked eloquently, and Mo Yuxi listened attentively.Before he knew it, the sky was slightly bright, and Mo Yuxi suddenly said shyly, "Chen Yu, don''t touch it anymore, it feels weird, a bit hard to love."


    "Well, then you will sleep, we will enter the mountain tomorrow morning." Chen Yuqiang endured no opportunity to push Mo Yuxi, and said softly.


    "Well, you go back. Bingbing will be anxious if he can''t see you when he wakes up." Mo Yuxi said vaguely.


    Unable to lose sight of this, Chen Yu hesitated to get out of bed and returned to Mo Bingbing''s room.As she was thinking about sleeping, he couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, really a sleepy little lazy girl.


    In order not to disturb Mo Bingbing''s beautiful sister, Chen Yu did not lie down on the couch, but meditated on the ground to enter the training state.


    Although Mo Yuxi was very sleepy, she was still unable to catch her eye, digesting the knowledge that Chen Yu told her.


    At noon the next day, when Mo Yuxi woke up, Mo Bingbing had already prepared breakfast for her and Chen Yu.Chen Yu had been in a state of training, and Mo Bingbing did not dare to disturb him.


    Mo Yuxi said in a panic that he would go to the mountains and forests to find a very precious medicinal material, and let Mo Bingbing stay at home to dry the medicinal material.


    Mo Bingbing did not doubt that he had it, and readily agreed.


    Chen Yu, who was in the state of sneaking into concentration training, immediately stopped training when he heard Mo Yuxi''s voice.


    At midday, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi went deep into the nearby mountains and forests, looking for clues to people''s long-term activities.In the nearby mountains and forests, Mo Bingbing often came in to gather herbs, and it was no strange thing to try to find the clues left by the hidden.


    Going deep into the mountains and forests, Chen Yu asked Mo Yuxi abruptly, "Have you been into the mountains these past two days?"


    Mo Yuxi replied: "No, there are still a lot of medicinal materials to be dried and sorted at home, and there is no time to go into the mountains."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Fortunately, you are busy, otherwise it would not be easy to find that guy."


    As long as Mo Yuxi hasn''t entered the mountain in the past two days, Chen Yu will be able to trace the person who secretly protected Mo Bingbing as long as he finds the new traces of man made in the last two days.

 554 Chapter 553

    Like Mo Yuxi, he was contradictory in his heart, not only wanting to find the secret "flower protector", but also hoping that this person does not exist at all.It was their guess that the analysis was wrong, and the appearance of the dead woman was just a coincidence.


    Chen Yu followed Mo Bingbing to collect medicine in the forest for a few days, knowing some places she often and should go.He focused his search on selected areas.


    By noon, they found nothing, instead they found an old mountain ginseng that was several hundred years old.After digging out the old mountain ginseng, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled and said, "The intention is to carry the flowers and the flowers are not red, and the willows and willows are unintentionally planted. With this old mountain ginseng, I can explain to the little lazy girl when I go back at night.


    "Little lazy girl?" Mo Yuxi smiled indifferently, "Bingbing is indeed sleepy, and the nickname "Little Lazy Girl" is appropriate."


    "She''s innocent and innocent, she''s as simple as a piece of white paper, and she can sleep well. Since you also think the nickname "Little Lazy Girl" suits her, let''s call her Little Lazy Girl in the future," Chen Yu smiled heartily. Tao.


    "I still prefer to call her a girl." Mo Yuxi also smiled knowingly.


    Packing the old ginseng carefully, Mo Yuxi looked around to identify the direction, pointed to the northeast and said, "If I remember correctly, there is a river there. Let''s go over there."


    Seeing that it was noon, she felt hungry and tired, but she was thinking about eating something by the river.She also eats the game or grilled fish roasted by Chen Yu.Where there is water, it is convenient for them to clean their prey.


    Chen Yu also felt hungry, and readily agreed: "Okay, just go over there and go hunting by the way. If there are fish in the river, we can enjoy a delicious lunch with fish and meat."


    Mo Yuxi was very familiar with the nearby mountains and forests, much more familiar than Mo Bingbing.She must also be an experienced herb gatherer, and she has visited this mountain forest a lot more often than Mo Bingbing.


    With her living map, the two of them quickly came to the river, and Chen Yu also hunted a big hare weighing 20 to 30 kilograms.


    Feeling not enough to eat, Chen Yu went down to the river to catch a few big fish.


    Mo Yuxi was busy looking for dry wood to make a bonfire when Chen Yu was opening the hare and the fish to take out the internal organs, and when it seemed to be cleaned.They cooperate very tacitly.


    Everything was ready. Chen Yu racked the hare and Xiang Dayu on the bonfire and roasted. Seeing Mo Yuxi sitting on the rock beside him, he couldn''t help but smile and asked: "What do you want? It''s so hot, you don''t want to take a bath. ?"


    "No, taking a bath will wet your clothes." Mo Yuxi shook his head slightly, and gave Chen Yu a deep look.


    "You won''t take your clothes off." Chen Yu said solemnly, looking forward to Mo Yuxi being able to take off his clothes and take a bath in the river.He didn''t see Mo Bingbing without clothes, but he had never seen Mo Yuxi without clothes.He was particularly eager to bet on Mo Yuxi''s appearance without clothes, or the appearance of very cool clothes.


    The body of a mature woman is full of endless temptations to him.


    "Take off your clothes, don''t you see all of your body, don''t you!" Mo Yuxi shook his head slightly again, and refused Chen Yu''s proposal without hesitation.


    Chen Yu smiled and bewildered: "See if you can''t lose a piece of meat. Or else, it would be fine for you to deviate like me."


    At this time, he was only wearing a pair of big pants, and wanted to see Mo Yuxi wearing only padded pants, and the plain white padded pants would be looming after being invaded by water. This is Mo Bingbing''s padded pants. Look like.


    Chen Yu has reason to believe that the fabric of Mo Yuxi''s padded pants is definitely the same as Mo Bingbing''s.Because they don''t have any other fabrics, the fabrics at home are all plain white cotton linen.


    Mo Yuxi still shook his head slightly and said, "If before last night, I was so confused that I would take off all my clothes and wash the river in the water as you wish. No matter how bad you are, I will take off the way you are now. You taught me, men and women. The difference is that a woman''s body cannot be easily seen by a man, especially the chest and bottom."


    Snapped!Chen Yu sucked a big mouth violently, "I blame you for talking nonsense. You are in pain, but your eyes are suffering and you can''t feast your eyes."


    Mo Yuxi was amused by Chen Yu''s obedient behavior and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, sooner or later it will be as you wish, you still want to have a baby with you. But not now, let''s solve the girl''s matter first. Right."


    "Little lazy girl occupies a very important position in your heart, much more important than me." Chen Yu said pretendingly.


    Mo Yuxi made no secret and pretentiously said; "Yes, she is my only relative in this world. Perhaps, I also have relatives in this world, but we don''t know who they are or where. Speaking of which, I really have the same fate with the girl."


    Chen Yu was silent for a while, patted his chest and promised: "In the future, I will definitely find a family member for you and reunite you with your family."


    "I believe you are a man who does what you say, thank you, Chen Yu." Mo Yuxi said gratefully.Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Chen Yu knew everything about her and Mo Bingbing''s presence in her eyes.


    After the class last night, Mo Yuxi finally understood that Chen Yu was very eager to use that method to get a woman pregnant.Doing that kind of thing is a kind of enjoyment for him, but he didn''t use any tough methods for her or Mo Bingbing.This is enough to show that he doesn''t want to be difficult for others, so he is a good man.


    Mo Yuxi had always been preoccupied, occasionally amused by Chen Yu''s weirdness, but soon fell into sad thinking again.


    The arrival of Chen Yu brought joy and happiness to their sisters, but it also brought them troubles they didn''t have before.If he doesn''t come, they must still lead a simple and ordinary life as before.Picking, drying and sorting medicinal materials every day, the days are repeated and repeated.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Mo Bingbing''s family will find him, but that is definitely not now.


    In short, Chen Yu broke the peaceful and boring lives of their sisters.Everything is pros and cons. Mo Yuxi didn''t mean to blame Chen Yu at all, but her life was suddenly disrupted and she was a little uncomfortable.


    It is obviously impossible to return to the simple and plain life before. They can only bravely face what is about to happen, and their destiny forces them to live a colorful life.


    Whether you accept it or compromise with your destiny, Mo Yuxi suddenly figured it out. Since you can''t return to the previous life, then face the new life bravely and positively.


    "Chen Yu, I like you!" After Mo Yuxi figured this out, he was suddenly in a good mood, and kissed Chen Yu''s cheek like lightning, still learning what Mo Bingbing said every time he kissed Chen Yu.

 555 Chapter 554 Mediocre!

    Chen Yu was greatly appreciated, he smiled and asked: "Did I not tell you last night that you can''t kiss a man''s face casually. After a woman kisses, you have to pay a price."


    "No, you didn''t say this." Knowing that Chen Yu was joking with himself, Mo Yuxi looked at him with a playful smile.


    Chen Yu pulled Mo Yuxi into his arms and kissed her domineeringly, "It is only right to pay off debts. You kiss me, and I will kiss me back too. It''s fair."


    "But I kissed your face, but you kissed my mouth." Mo Yuxi left Chen Yu''s arms and glared at him with hesitation and dissatisfaction.


    "I''m collecting the capital and profits together." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Mo Yuxi stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll explain it, don''t take a peek. As you said, it''s impossible for a man to see under a woman easily."


    Chen Yu drew another big mouth. "The mouth that drew you, what can be said and can''t be said, is all said."


    Mo Yuxi smiled and walked to the bushes and woods beside him.She wants to be a real woman, as Chen Yu said, a good woman who knows how to be shy and knows not to let men take advantage easily.


    She is changing to herself, changing for Chen Yu.


    "Don''t go far, beware of snakes." Chen Yu yelled at Mo Yuxi''s incomparably attractive back.


    Mo Yuxi ignored Chen Yu, but speeded up his pace and trot into the woods.She was really anxious. She drank a lot of calmed water in the morning, first because of the sweltering heat in the mountains and thirsty; second, because the water was really delicious.


    Looking at Mo Yuxi into the woods, Chen Yu secretly pleaded: Fortunately, I didn¡¯t tell her last night that the two of them can¡¯t be with a man at the same time. That would be ethical. Otherwise, Mo Yuxi would do it for Mo Bingbing, definitely won''t let him soak again.


    Listening to the sound of the mountains and forests, Chen Yunao made up for Mo Yuxi''s situation at this time, and said in his heart, if you don''t let me see it now, I will let you show it to me sooner or later, hehe.


    Suddenly, Mo Yuxi exclaimed: "Chen Yu, come here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu was shocked, turned over and ran to the forest in a panic, guessing what danger Mo Yuxi encountered, whether he was bitten by a poisonous snake or stabbed by a poisonous thorn.


    Running swiftly, a distance of tens of meters was fleeting, Chen Yu rushed to Mo Yuxi, she was carrying padded pants.With a startling glance, Chen Yu saw the part he had always wanted to see.


    However, she didn''t have any nasty thoughts at this time, and asked urgently: "What''s the matter? I was bitten by a snake or stabbed by a thorn?"


    Mo Yuxi tidied up her dress quickly, pointed to her feet and said, "It''s not anymore, look here."


    Chen Yu subconsciously glanced at it and saw a pool of water stains. He laughed and said, "You call me over, so that I can see your water map?"


    "No, look carefully." Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu a little anxiously.


    Chen Yu also felt that Mo Yuxi would not be so boring to let himself look at the "Water Map", let alone play tricks on himself.He took a closer look at the bottom of his head again, and saw that there was a small branch next to it, and juice was still pouring out.


    Immediately, he glanced carefully and found that someone had been here and had just left.This not only shows that the flower protector who secretly protected Mo Bingbing not only really exists, but is still monitoring them just now.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go back to get things, let''s go after it!" Chen Yu quickly reacted and decided, flying back to the riverside campfire, picking up his backpack and snake stick and hurried back to Mo Yu. Xi beside.Just discard the food that is about to be cooked.


    "I carry you on my back, I must not let him run away!" Chen Yu said in an intolerant tone, and slightly bent down with his back to Mo Yuxi.


    The situation was urgent, Mo Yuxi was not hypocritical, and decisively leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    It is very possible that the flower protector had been watching them secretly all the time. Only because Mo Yuxi suddenly came to the place where he was hiding was convenient, he could not retreat quickly, and the walk was still very vast, leaving obvious traces. Exposing his whereabouts.


    There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless!Chen Yu said nothing would allow the flower protector to escape, so he had to catch up with him and ask clearly what he said.


    At Chen Yu''s speed and with obvious traces, it is absolutely impossible for the flower protector to escape him.He carried Mo Yuxi on his back and didn''t chase a kilometer away, but he saw a figure fleeing quickly from a distance.


    The man was wearing a tight black outfit. From the appearance of the dress, she should belong to the same organization as the woman dead. From the physical shape, she is also a woman.


    "You can''t escape, we have no malice." Chen Yu shouted loudly, chasing up with full power.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s shouts and the sound of footsteps getting closer, the flower protector suddenly stopped, turned around and waited.


    "I said, what are you running? I think we are all to protect Bingbing. Wouldn''t it be okay to sit down and talk?" Chen Yu stopped over ten meters away, stared at the flower protector and put down Mo Yu Xi.


    When Mo Yuxi saw the face of the flower protector, he was shocked and surprised: "It turned out to be you!"


    "Do you know her?" Chen Yu glanced at Mo Yuxi suspiciously, and realized that his question was a little redundant after asking.Mo Yuxi has lived in the Jiuwan Mountains since he was a child, almost completely isolated from the world.


    Except for the drug dealer, she didn''t even know Ren Bao from an outsider.


    She seems to be about forty years old. She is a very capable woman. She is not beautiful but not ugly, she is mediocre.


    The flower protector nodded slightly to Mo Yuxi, looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Where are you from?"


    "Damn, even the tone of questioning is the same." Chen Yu was even more convinced that the flower protector in front of him and the dead woman belonged to the same organization.


    "We are really not malicious, and we really just want to ask you a few questions." Chen Yu smiled harmlessly.


    The flower protector ignored Chen Yu, but looked at Mo Yuyu and said, "My surname is Mo too, but I am not a direct descendant of the Mo family, so I am considered to be an outsider of the Mo family. In addition, Bingbing also has the surname Mo, which is considered to be your clan sister. That¡¯s all I can tell you, and it will be indefinite."


    "Who are you? What are we?" Mo Yuxi asked sharply.For many years, she has always regarded this woman as her only friend, trusting her and relying on her.


    However, she never expected that she would lie to herself for twenty years.Fei Yuxi couldn''t say to hate the woman in front of her, but she was very angry.


    The drug dealer smiled apologetically at Mo Yuxi, turned to look at Chen Yu, drew a soft sword from his waist with a wave of his hand, and slashed it directly.

 556 Chapter 555 Misery!

    Chen Yu was horrified. He didn''t expect that the Medicine Merchants would suddenly launch a trouble, and the shot was extremely fierce, with a sword that slashed her under the sword!


    "Damn, you have a brain disease. Don''t ask questions, just say it!" Chen Yu scolded and waved the snake-like stick to block the sword cut by the drug dealer, and at the same time he pulled Mo Yuxi to his back to protect. stand up.


    For what she said earlier, Chen Yu did not want to be an enemy of her, let alone kill her, but looked at her vigilantly, "You must give me an explanation."


    "Defeat me, you will know everything you want to know, otherwise everything will be neglected." The drug dealer said, he struck again with a sword, which was also extremely spicy.


    The mud bodhisattva was very angry, Chen Yu was completely annoyed, brandishing a snake-like stick to face the medicine merchant, and yelling: "Dead woman, you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t fight, can''t you say something?" Mo Yuxi was anxious, wishing to rush between the two to stop the so-called battle.


    Chen Yu''s attacks were fierce and powerful, and the medicine merchant''s swordsmanship was soft in the shadows. With softness, Chen Yu restrained him to death.


    The two of you are inextricably linked with each other, and neither one accepts each other.Chen Yu was both surprised and delighted in his heart. What was surprised was that the drug dealer had a decent strength. What was delighted was that he finally found a well-matched opponent to learn from each other.


    Suddenly, the drug dealer''s soft sword entangled the snake-patterned stick like a snake. With all her strength, the snake-patterned stick escaped from Chen Yu''s hand and flew aside.


    Chen Yu was not angry and rejoiced, and said with a smile: "This is a beautiful trick, I''m optimistic about it next, kid, I''m going to show off my housekeeping skills! Look!"


    Chen Yu''s main attack methods are two kinds, one is the magic stick method, and the other is the wind palm.Now that the serpentine stick had been knocked down, he could only switch to using the chopper.


    Since Chen Yu cultivated his true Qi, the power of Chen Yu''s Wind Splitting Palm has greatly increased, much stronger than the attack power of the snake-like stick.However, the wind splitting palm also has its drawbacks. It can only fight in close quarters. It is not practical and powerful to use the serpentine stick to deal with a behemoth like the wolf head monitor lizard.


    Although Chen Yu''s wind splitting palm can smash boulders, it is extremely powerful, but it needs true energy support.With his current cultivation base, he can only split a dozen or twenty palms at most.Faced with behemoths, beasts and strange monsters, his qi will quickly run out, so it''s better to fight them head-on with a snake-like stick.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Yao Shang Jiao yelled, and the sword dance''s whistling wind, the sky full of sword shadows covered himself in it, and could attack and retreat.Her swordsmanship is very exquisite and can be called a magical skill.


    Chen Yu took the advantage of the whole degree to the extreme, flashed around the medicine merchant left and right, rushed forward and backward, and at the same time transported the true energy on the right palm, looking for her flaws, and giving it a full blow.


    The two fought again for dozens of rounds, the medicine merchant''s physical strength dropped significantly, and the sword dance speed was slightly slower.Chen Yu finally found a chance and rushed forward like lightning, slapped her forehead with a palm.


    The palm of the wind was like a ganglion, and the drug dealer was shocked and called himself dead.With the wind alone, she judged that Chen Yu''s palm was absolutely amazing, enough to smash her forehead.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, feeling that death was approaching.


    Chen Yu''s split wind palm has long reached the point of perfection, and it can be retracted freely.When the palm of his hand was less than two centimeters away from her forehead, he suddenly closed his hand and jumped out of the circle, "You have already lost!"


    When she heard the sound, she opened her eyes subconsciously, smiled sadly, and then laughed happily, took off the soft sword animal skin sword whip on her waist, inserted the soft sword back into the whip, and offered her hands in front of Chen Yu, "I lost. If you lose, you are indeed very strong. I will give you this sword. However, I don¡¯t care where you are from when the man came, please protect the two sisters. I also hope that you can change them in the future. Fate, and the fate of many people. You can¡¯t go to Zhuyan Town for the time being, it will be very dangerous, and will cause death for their sisters. The living supplies you need, we have already shipped them, and they are in your house. In a cave in the back mountain. There is everything you need."


    Chen Yu hesitated to accept the soft sword, and asked solemnly: "Your family''s enemy is very powerful?"


    Since it was determined that Mo Yanyan had left this fantasy world, Chen Yu believed that there were many other unfathomable masters in this fantasy world.Before he had absolute strength, he also felt that rashly taking Mo Bingbing to swagger through the city would lead to murder.


    The drug dealer nodded solemnly, "It''s very powerful, so powerful that you can''t imagine it. You are good at strength, but compared to them, you are very weak."


    Chen Yu also knows his own strength. In the eyes of a master at the level of Mo Yanyan, he is as weak as a baby, with a solemn expression nodded and said: "I know. Good for them."


    The drug dealer bowed deeply to Chen Yu, "Thank you, I believe you."


    "Why do you believe me? Because I am a handsome guy?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.He wanted to ease the atmosphere and felt that Shangyao had actually spoken, so he hoped to sit down and have a good conversation, and thoroughly ask the question of Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing''s life experience.


    However, the drug dealer didn''t respond to Chen Yu''s question any more, and he didn''t straighten up when he bowed down.


    "Damn, it''s another dead man, and he took the poison in advance." Chen Yu cursed to check Shangyao''s body.


    Mo Yuxi pulled the body of Shang Yao out of control and cried out: "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up, get up for me, speak clearly, speak clearly!"


    Chen Yuqing squeezed Mo Yuxi''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Buy her." Mo Yuxi calmed down quickly, wiping away the wet tears and smiling at Chen Yu sadly.


    Chen Yu nodded silently, picked up the body of the drug dealer and walked towards the hill not far away.Mo Yuxi followed closely silently.


    "She has been guarding you and Bingbing, so just bury him on this mountain. Looking high, let her guard here forever." Chen Yu said with emotion, and felt quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    Two days in a row, two people died, and they both secretly protected Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing.For them, the two dead women who sacrificed are good people and their patron saints.


    Chen Yu couldn''t imagine what kind of family the Mo family was like, and they had cultivated diehard men who were as fierce and fearless as they were.He also couldn''t imagine how powerful the Mo Family''s enemies were, and that the Mo Family was so cruel to set up such a big game, a game to protect the sisters of Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing.


    In terms of time, it has been more than 20 years since Mo Yuxi came to this 90,000 mountain. From this, it can be inferred that the Mo family started its layout more than 20 years ago, and it has persisted for more than 20 years.

 557 Chapter 556 Snake!

    There can be a few twenty years in life. Chen Yu felt incredible, but also felt that things were much more complicated than he thought.


    "Why did she commit suicide? Wouldn''t it be better to continue to protect us?" Mo Yuxi asked in a whisper.She seemed to be asking herself, more like Chen Yu.She couldn''t figure out why the drug dealer wanted to commit suicide. Even if the ants were surviving, she could despise her own life so much?


    Chen Yu guessed with a little self-blame: "It may be because of me. My appearance disrupted the situation set by your family. Their mission failed, and they have no face to see your Patriarch. Also, they are afraid of your identity. ¡¯S secrets are leaked, and only the dead can keep secrets."


    He also guessed that the pharmacist forced himself to make a move, just wanting to see his formidable strength before he died, which would be considered deadly.


    "Our family, haha, I won''t admit that I belong to the Mo family. I don''t allow the girl to admit it." Mo Yuxi sneered angrily.


    The suffering of more than two decades was originally thought to be the result of fate, but in the end it was deliberately arranged by relatives.Such cruel relatives, don''t worry, maybe their starting point is good, but she will not be able to accept such cruel facts for a while.


    Mo Shuo Xi, like Chen Yu, does not doubt what Shang Yao said before his death.She didn''t need to talk silly and deceive people before dying, especially their relationship.


    After the drug dealer was buried, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi returned home with a heavy heart.When they saw Mo Bingbing, the two of them were still smiling, hoping that she could continue to live each day purely and quickly, and didn''t want her to carry too much stuff too early.


    On the way back, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi discussed it, and she will leave Mo Bingbing with him tomorrow morning to live in the big yard, away from the right and wrong of the Mo family.


    He knew that Mo Yuxi was only angry for the time being, but Chen Yu did not persuade her.He was coming back anyway, and after making an unannounced visit and investigating the Mo family''s affairs, she could decide whether she would take Mo Bingbing to recognize her ancestors.


    Mo Bingbing was extremely excited when he heard that he would follow Chen Yu back to the yard tomorrow.She is a child with a disposition and likes to lively. I heard that there are many people in the big yard, and there are many delicious and fun new things. She can''t wait to go.


    Mo Yuxi was a little bit reluctant to live in the fenced yard for more than 20 years.This is the home that really belongs to her. Going to live in the big yard, there is a feeling that she is about to leave the country and be left behind.


    "Girl, you stay at home to collect medicinal materials. Chen Yu and I will go hunting in Houshan. We will have a meal tonight." Thinking of the drug dealer''s death that he had hidden a lot of living supplies in Houshan, Mo Yuxi found an excuse to talk to Chen Yu came to Houshan together.


    Mo Yuxi was very familiar with the situation in the back mountain, and soon thought of several caves that might store a large amount of living supplies, and led Chen Yu to find them one by one, but found nothing.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "The most dangerous place is the safest. Are there any caves around here that you know, but generally not?"


    "I know where I am, come with me." Mo Yuxi reminded Chen Yu, and soon thought of a cave.


    The cave is not far from the fence yard, and it is hidden behind a waterfall. When Mo Yuxi was very young, she sneaked in and played naughty, but was bitten by a poisonous snake.If it hadn''t been for that elder''s timely rescue, her life would have been long gone.


    Because of this, she left a shadow on her mind. She never went to the cave again, and she did not tell Mo Bingbing that there was a cave behind the waterfall in the back mountain.


    Since the drug dealer had been secretly protecting her and Mo Bingbing, she must be well aware of her experience of being bitten by a snake when she was young.Therefore, she is very likely to hide living supplies in that cave.


    After listening to Mo Yuxi''s account, Chen Yu also felt that the possibility of hiding the materials in that cave was extremely high.


    They quickly came to the waterfall. Mo Yuxi pointed to the waterfall and said, "The cave is behind the waterfall. You can enter from the side."


    Having said that, she was the first to walk into the cave, but was held back by Chen Yu.He shook his head slightly and said: "Wait before you go in, I''m afraid there is a snake inside. I have seen a very venomous black snake with a pointed head. It was bitten and killed immediately."


    Thinking of Mo Yuxi being bitten by a snake in a cave when he was a child, Chen Yu thought it better to be cautious.If there is a poisonous snake similar to a pointed black snake in the cave, if Mo Yuxi is bitten, there is no cure to kill him on the spot.


    At the mention of snakes, Mo Yuxi''s face changed instantly, as if he had lingering fears.She was bitten by a snake in one move, and she was afraid of well ropes for ten years. She was really afraid of snakes.


    "I remember you said that snakes, insects, rats and ants are afraid of your breath, is it true?" Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu''s arm tremblingly.


    Chen Yu, who had been staring at the back of the waterfall, smiled and pointed to the pool under the waterfall, "I think they have answered your question for me."


    Looking in the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers, Mo Yuxi jumped into Chen Yu''s arms with a "wow", hung on him like an octopus, and cried out in shock, "Snakes, many snakes!"


    The water in the pool is very clear. Although there are splashes, many snakes can still be seen crawling out of the cave and fleeing in all directions.


    The types of snakes are very complicated, red, green, white, black, flower, silver ring, etc., and there are hundreds of different sizes.


    Chen Yu held Mo Yuxi''s buttocks with both hands. It feels very good and full of flexibility.Not only did he have a hand addiction, but even his generous chest also benefited from being squeezed softly by two groups.


    While enjoying the beauty taking the initiative to throw and hug him in a very ambiguous posture, he looked at the various snakes scattered in the water, and couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Many kinds of snakes actually mixed together. Could someone tame these snakes?


    Chen Yu quickly thought that these snakes should have been deliberately arranged by the drug dealer to protect those living supplies in this cave.Then he thought that Mo Yanyan had the same surname as Mo, and he was also the great palace master of the Spirit Snake Palace.


    Could it be that Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing are also related to the Spirit Snake Palace?Chen Yu felt that this possibility was extremely high, but buried himself deeply in his heart and did not say it.


    Since the snake is sent to protect the supplies and we are still looking for it, isn''t she afraid that we will be killed by a poisonous snake?Chen Yu felt headaches and couldn''t figure out this problem.


    The group of snakes dispersed quickly, and Chen Yu waited for a while before squeezing Mo Yuxi''s buttocks neither lightly nor heavily, "Alright, the snake is gone, let''s go in."


    "No, I won''t go in, and I won''t go in when I die. Chen Yu, let''s go home, don''t go in. We will leave here tomorrow, and we won''t need those supplies. Let''s not go in and take risks." Mo Yu Xi was frightened by the snake, and begged Chen Yu in tears.

 558 Chapter 557 Magic Array!

    "Then you give me a kiss." Chen Yu took the opportunity to wipe her oil and smiled wretchedly.


    Mo Yuxi kissed Chen Yu directly on the cheek without even thinking about it, "Well, Chen Yu, I like you, let''s go home."


    "Well, I''ll go home like this." Chen Yu scared Mo Yu: "So many snakes just dispersed, I don''t know where they are hiding, maybe they are waiting for us on our way home. ."


    "Hold tight, I''m afraid." Mo Yuxi exclaimed and clasped Chen Yu''s neck tightly, wishing to squeeze his body into his body and merge the two into one.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and silently, with an extremely wretched smile, dragging Mo Yuxi''s hip with one hand, walking around his back with the other, eating tofu.


    "Bad guy, don''t touch it, it''s uncomfortable, you can''t touch it anymore." Mo Yuxi felt that the woman''s unique part was violated, and he was anxious and shy, afraid and angry.


    "Touch, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Sooner or later you will be my woman. Hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and a pair of salted pig knuckles became more and more presumptuous.


    If she wasn''t afraid of snakes, she wished she could bite Chen Yu''s shoulder or neck first, and then jump off and walk on her own.


    "You have reached me, badass!" Mo Yuxi''s face became more and more rosy, and the sensitive parts were pressed, feeling panicked.If it weren''t for several layers of cloth, she felt that the hard object like a big snake would definitely get into her body.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi returning empty-handed, and her blushes seemed to be bleeding, Mo Bingbing asked in surprise, "What''s the matter? What about the prey?"


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi glanced at each other, and she explained with lingering fear: "We met snakes in the back mountain, many snakes, I was afraid, so I came back and didn''t catch any prey."


    "Snakes? What''s scary about snakes? I often encounter snakes in the mountains. They seem to be afraid of me, they are scary at all." Mo Bingbing smiled and smiled at the landlord.


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Bingbing in surprise, and said with a smile: "You said snakes are afraid of you? I don''t know who was scared to death by the golden python."


    Mo Yuxi walked straight into the house, "Chen Yu, you can help collect the medicinal materials, I will take a bath."


    A wet body on her body was very uncomfortable, and it was all because Chen Yu had been doing bad things to her.


    "I''m talking about the little snakes, not the big boa constrictor. There are many snakes in the mountains. I often see them, but I have never been bitten once." Mo Bingbing explained that it should be like this.


    "Wait, I''ll be right back!" Chen Yu said, rushing out, planning to catch a snake and come back to verify the truth of what Mo Bingbing said.


    If it is confirmed that the snake is really afraid of Mo Bingbing, then she and Mo Yuxi are most likely from the Spirit Snake Palace.As Ye Chunfang said, doing scientific research means making bold assumptions and carefully verifying them.


    Chen Yu used her words to confirm Mo Bingbing''s identity, because he wanted to find Spirit Snake Valley too much.


    Not long after the snakes had dispersed, Chen Yu easily caught the green snake and returned.This is a venomous snake, but no matter who is bitten by him, there is no life worry. The toxicity of the green bamboo leaf snake is absolutely insignificant compared to the pointed black snake.


    "Are you really afraid?" Chen Yu asked with a smile, playing with the bamboo-leaf green snake that grew up to the ruler in front of Mo Bingbing.


    "This snake is so cute, can I touch it?" Mo Bingbing said, he was about to reach out to touch the green bamboo leaf snake.


    Chen Yudan was bitten by a snake, so he took a few steps back and said, "Don''t touch it, you will bite."


    "No, it won''t bite me. If you don''t believe me, you give it to me. I have caught this kind of snake two years ago." Mo Bingbing seemed to see a particularly cute pet and wanted Reached out to grab the bamboo leaf green snake.


    Thinking of having herself, even if Mo Bingbing was bitten by a snake, there would be nothing wrong, at most painful, Chen Yu hesitated and handed the little snake to her.


    Mo Bingbing stretched out his hand excitedly to take it, lightly held the little snake''s head, and said with a grin: "Look, it won''t bite me!"


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bingbing in shock, and then at the gentle snake in her hand, "It seems, it really won''t bite you."


    He finally understood why the Medicine Merchant would use a poisonous snake to take care of the large amount of living supplies in the cave of Houshan, because the snake she tamed would not harm Mo Bingbing at all.


    As for whether Mo Yuxi had the same ability, Chen Yu didn''t dare to ask her to try. She was terribly afraid of snakes.


    "Okay, let it go. After your sister comes out, you will be scared." Thinking that Mo Yuxi was afraid of snakes, Chen Yu reminded Mo Bingbing.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue cooking, let Chen Yu collect this medicinal material one by one." Mo Yuxi took Mo Bingbing''s hand and walked away, still glaring at Chen Yu with an unforgettable look.


    Watching the two women leave, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and then thought about their life experience.


    It seems that the Mo family must have a great relationship with the Spirit Snake Palace, and perhaps Mo Yanyan is also a member of the Mo family.Chen Yu guessed boldly in his heart.


    The next morning, the three set out early and walked towards the edge of the fantasy world.Chen Yu led the two women to the edge of the illusion. "You two sit here for a break first. I''ll go out and see if the snow outside has melted."


    If the mountain was still covered by heavy snow, Chen Yu decided to wait a few days.He is not afraid of the cold, but they definitely can''t stand it.


    Chen Yu passed through the illusion array very easily. After a few days, the ice and snow had melted, and the earth had rejuvenated.He ran back to the two women excitedly, "Let''s go, I will take you home now."


    Mo Bingbing took the lead in excitement, and Grid''s demon smiled.Mo Yuxi looked back at the direction of the fence courtyard with some embarrassment, and followed Chen Yu silently.


    Mo Bingbing quickly passed through the illusion and saw another piece of heaven and earth, shouting in excitement.Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and followed her through the phantom array, "Bingbing, we have to walk a few days to reach Yucheng. When we get to Yucheng, I will use a glider to fly you in the sky."


    "Husband, really? Can you fly in the sky like a bird?" Mo Bingbing excitedly took Chen Yu''s hand, staring at him and asked.


    "Of course, it flies faster than the bird." Chen Yu replied with a grin.He glanced back subconsciously, and found that Mo Yuxi hadn''t followed him, he couldn''t help but wonder, why is it so slow, is it still reluctant to give up?


    Chen Yu led Mo Bingbing and returned, returning to the world of fantasy formations, and found that Mo Yuxi was madly hitting an invisible wall.


    "Why, why? Why can''t I go out!" Mo Yuxi yelled madly, rushed forward, hit an invisible wall, and was bounced back to a distance of ten meters.


    Chen Yu dashed forward, hugged Mo Yuxi in one hand, and asked in a puzzled manner: "Why is this happening?"

 559 Chapter 558 Self-defense!

    Both he and Mo Bingbing can easily pass through the illusion, but the illusion is an invisible wall for Mo Yuxi, keeping her in the world of the illusion.


    Mo Yuxi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It seems that I am destined to be unable to get in and out. You take Bingbing and I will go home."


    Chen Yu caught Mo Yuxi and took her into his arms, "Go and stay together, stay together. Let''s try again, Bingbing, you take my sister''s other hand, and the three of us walk together. ."


    Mo Bingbing, who was also surprised and puzzled, nodded fiercely, "Well, I can go out, and so will my sister."


    Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing took Mo Yuxi''s hand from left to right, and slowly walked towards the magical array.


    "No!" Mo Yuxi called out suddenly in pain.She was pulled from left to right by Chen Yu and Mo Bingbing. When she entered the illusion, it was like they were passing by a big tree, and she happened to hit the big tree.


    Weird, incomprehensible, and unbelievable, Chen Yu racked his brains and didn''t understand the reason why Mo Yuxi couldn''t get out of the phantom array or leave this phantom array world.Why can Mo Bingbing, can she go?


    Don''t let Mo Yuxi ignore it, Chen Yu decided to go back to the fence yard and think about a solution.If Mo Yuxi really can''t get out of the illusion, he can''t leave her alone in this uninhabited area of ??the 90,000 mountains.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better take the girl away. You will come back after sending her to a safe place, and I will be waiting for you here. Don''t you have to go to the market town to get news? I will go with you when that happens. It''s not safe for the girl to stay here, you know what I mean." Two days later, Mo Yuxi suddenly found Chen Yu and said his thoughts after these two days.


    "But it''s not safe to leave you here alone. She is gone, and I don''t know if someone else will secretly protect this place." Chen Yu said embarrassedly.He also thought about sending Mo Bingbing to Yucheng first, and then coming back to inquire about Mo Yanyan''s news, and looking for a way to get Mo Yuxi out of the illusion.


    However, he didn''t worry about leaving Mo Yuxi alone, worrying that the ferocious beasts in the forest would hurt her.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu thought of a more reliable and compromised method to invite Da Bai to protect Mo Yuxi.


    I heard that Chen Yu was going to find Da Bai, and Mo Bingbing had to go with him, saying that he liked the feeling of being with him.


    Since the journey was not very far, and because it was lightly packed, Chen Yu immediately rushed to the road with Mo Bingbing on his back as if desperately.


    At dusk, they rushed to the temporary camp where a large amount of medicinal materials and animal skins were stored, but Da Bai did not guard here as scheduled.


    "Da Bai must go hunting, I will call him back!" Chen Yu took Mo Bingbing to the nearby higher mountain peak, with his hands close to his mouth, pulling noise and cold, "Brother Dabai, you Where, come back soon!"


    Chen Yu was full of anger, and the sound of shouting spread to faraway places in the mountains and forests.


    Ow...


    Da Bai''s extremely long response came from another peak, and Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Let''s go, let''s go back and wait for Da Bai."


    Back in the temporary camp, Chen Yu sat on a big rock, held Mo Bingbing in his arms, kissed and touched her, and tickle her, causing her to laugh and scold.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu stopped flirting and cursing with Mo Bingbing, and made a "hush" gesture to her, because he heard a rustling sound approaching quickly. Based on his experience, it is not unpleasant. It was a big snake.


    Mo Bingbing looked around tightly, Chen Yu immediately ran up and sprinted, a two-headed giant python rushed out of the forest and chased them.


    Soon after arriving in the relatively spacious flat hinterland nearby, Chen Yu put down Mo Bingbing and said loudly: "Run farther, I''m going to kill that big guy."


    The last time he was chased by a golden python, Chen Yu began to suspect that his own breath had attracted it.Today, I encountered a double-headed giant python deliberately found from a far away mountain forest, which further confirmed his guess.


    Ye Chunfang once said that the aura from Chen Yu''s body would make ordinary birds and beasts jealous, but the truly powerful ferocious beasts will not only fear him, but may also bring disasters to him.


    Thinking about it at this time, Ye Chunfang''s guessing words were as truthful, and the aura he exuded twice attracted the python enemy for Chen Yu.


    Thinking of the reason for being chased by the two-headed python again, Chen Yu waved the snake-like stick to meet the two-headed python that was crawling quickly.


    The two-headed giant python seems to be a clumsy behemoth, but in fact the reaction and speed are extremely fast, and the two snake heads cooperate very tacitly, attacking and defending each other.


    When Chen Yu attacks one of the snake heads, the other snake head will attack him desperately.He wanted to defeat the two snake heads separately.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds with the two-headed giant python, Chen Yu could neither break through its powerful scale defense, nor stab its weakest eye with a snake-like stick.


    Chen Yu still wanted to deal with the Snake Xinzi who tried to pull it like a golden python, but he could not find a chance.The two big snakeheads have continued offensive and defensive, so he has no chance to take advantage.


    He finally realized what it means to fight with two fists and four hands. Fighting with a two-headed giant snake is more difficult than fighting with two giant pythons at the same time.


    Chen Yu used his speed and strength to the extreme, and the snake-patterned sticks hit the two-headed giant python like a dense rain, making a dull "bang bang" sound.


    Although the attack of the serpentine stick could not cause substantial damage to the two-headed python, it screamed bitterly.Although Chen Yu had the upper hand, it was difficult to kill the two-headed python.


    The more he fought the double-headed giant python, the more angry he became, and the more suffocated Chen Yu was, desperate for a magic weapon that could break through the super defense of the ferocious beasts.


    He thought of the soft sword that the drug dealer gave him before his death, but he left that sword for Mo Yuxi to defend himself, and did not bring him with him.And that soft sword was too delicate, it looked like a woman''s thing, he didn''t intend to use it.


    Chen Yu and the two-headed giant python were inextricably fought, fighting from the land to the stream, from the water to the forest, damaging the nearby mountains and forests.While beating the two-headed python, he paid close attention to Mo Bingbing''s situation, fearing that she would encounter other ferocious beasts.


    Mo Bingbing watched Chen Yu and the two-headed python fighting there with amazement, and his nervous heart was almost out of noisy eyes.She knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, and believed that he could defeat the two-headed python, but seeing the large body of the two-headed python was unavoidable.


    Ouch!


    Bang bang bang...


    The dashing Da Bai saw that Chen Yuzheng was fighting with the two-headed python, roaring and beating his chest, and then leaping forward to help.


    Seeing Da Bai, Chen Yu was secretly delighted, feeling that this bitter and frustrated battle would soon be over.

 560 Chapter 559 Great Meal!

    As expected, Da Bai did not disappoint Chen Yu. He rushed forward quickly, grabbed and hugged the tail of the double-headed giant python, rounded his arm and threw it out.


    Bang!The two-headed python slammed heavily on a bare mountain wall, and the mountains and the earth trembled a few times.


    "Awesome, my little brother Dabai!" Chen Yu shouted with a excited laugh, "Dabai, you go and protect my wife Bingbing, this big guy will be dealt with by me."


    For a long time, Chen Yu has fought fierce birds and beasts many times and has accumulated a certain amount of practical experience, and has always regarded them as real enemies.


    However, he ignored a very important question, that is, there are no birds and predators, or fierce animals such as snakes. They are not humans, but animals.Their attacks are based on instinct, and they don''t have as many moves as humans.


    Da Bai''s attack method is also based on animal instincts, which reminds Chen Yu that using the animal''s brutal and true attack method to deal with animals is definitely better than all kinds of moves.


    Seeing Da Bai, Chen Yu also had a slaying heart for the two-headed giant python, and wanted its inner alchemy to improve his skills.


    Dabai, who was about to pounce, heard Chen Yu''s shout, stopped immediately and ran to Mo Bingbing obediently.It can be said to be obedient to Chen Yu''s words, and the execution is absolutely unambiguous.


    While yelling and galloping, Chen Yu threw the snake-patterned stick away and slaughtered the two-headed python with bare hands.His speed was extremely fast, and he walked around to the side of the two-headed giant python like lightning, learning to grasp and hug its giant snake tail like white.


    The tip of the tail of the two-headed giant python has the thickness of a human waist, like ice-cold and non-palm skaters.Chen Yu couldn''t hold it firmly, making it slip from his arms.


    Dabai can do it, and I can do it too.Chen Yu refused to admit defeat, and instilled his true energy under his hands. He once again looked at the opportunity and jumped up, pinching the snake''s tail.


    With the assistance of Zhen Qi, Chen Yu''s hands became invincible, and all his fingers were pinched into the skin of the double-headed giant python.


    "Grasp it now, haha!" Chen Yu laughed excitedly, instilling infuriating energy to his arms again, rounded his arms and flew the two-headed python.


    Bang!The two-headed python was smashed by Chen Yu on the bald mountain wall, and one of the heads burst into it.


    However, Chen Yu did not let go, and once again flew the two-headed python.


    Bang bang bang!Chen Yu excitedly threw the two-headed giant python on the mountain wall one after another, until the heads of the two huge snakes were rotten into flesh.


    He also had to stop, all his qi was exhausted, and if he didn''t stop, he wouldn''t be able to fly off the giant double-headed python.


    The two-headed python can''t die anymore. Chen Yu laughed excitedly: "It turns out that killing the python is so easy. Simple and violent ending the battle, haha!"


    Chen Yu laughed and rushed to Mo Bingbing, picking up the snake stick that had been dropped earlier.


    Mo Bingbing flew towards him and rushed into Chen Yu''s arms, and laughed in surprise: "Husband, you are too powerful, so all the snakes are flying. Oh my god, how much you have to work hard."


    Da Bai cracked his mouth at Chen Yu, and smiled naively. Seeing Chen Yu''s brave performance, he was really happy for him.


    Chen Yu laughed very proudly and explained: "I used to be a weak scholarly man. After eating two flame spirit snake fruits, his body has undergone an abnormal change, and the change is very powerful. However, These are not the real reasons why I can fly the two-headed python, it is the true energy that gives me infinite power. Of course, there is also the great merit. Dabai allowed me to eat a golden python''s inner alchemy and improve It¡¯s my skill, hahaha!"


    After receiving Chen Yu''s compliment, he laughed more and more happily, making a rattling laugh, which was very ear-piercing.


    Chen Yu joked and slapped his big white waist, "Don''t be happy, go and find out that big guy''s inner alchemy."


    Da Bai shook his head and waved his hand again. Chen Yu was stunned and very disappointed to guess and asked: "You mean, the two-headed python has no inner alchemy?"


    Da Bai nodded fiercely, and Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "Damn, I''ve been busy for a long time."


    Since Dabai said that the double-headed giant python does not have an inner alchemy, Chen Yu is no longer entangled in the matter, nor has he doubted it.


    Back at the temporary camp, Chen Yu asked Da Bai to stay to protect Mo Bingbing, but he went to the forest to hunt.The noise he made during the battle with the two-headed giant python was too great. The nearby mountains and forests were already full of birds and beasts.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to go too far, so he went back empty-handed, then went down to the creek and caught a few big fish.


    After Chen Yu came back, Da Bai screamed a few times and ran away quickly.Chen Yu didn''t understand its meaning, and didn''t care where it went. He just let it go and return soon, and there will be delicious grilled fish.


    Chen Yugang put the cleaned and cleaned large fish on the bonfire, and saw Dabai come back with a large piece of bloody meat.Take a closer look, the impressive face is a section of the body of the two-headed python.


    The body of a giant python that is about one meter long can also be two to three hundred catties.


    Dabai took the bloody snake meat into the stream and rinsed it, and rinsed off the blood on his white hair before holding the snake meat back to the campfire, and gestured to Chen Yu to help with the barbecue.


    Chen Yu didn''t dislike eating snake meat, but Mo Bingbing was a little worried. He just ate grilled fish and the snake meat didn''t pay for it.


    The roasted snake meat is very tender and refreshing. Chen Yu has eaten snake meat before, but it is definitely not so delicious.He estimated that this has something to do with the type of snake.


    The weak and the strong, the two-headed python is definitely at the top of the food chain in the nearby mountains and forests, but unexpectedly it has become a delicious meal for him and Dabai.


    After eating the delicious snake meat, Chen Yu will come to Dabai to express his intention.


    Da Bai readily agreed to go with Chen Yu.


    Worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi at home, Chen Yu decided to hurry up overnight.With Mo Bingbing on his back, he ran swiftly in the night-shrouded mountains, Dabai was faster than him, and stopped to rest for a while to wait for them.


    "Niu, Brother Dabai, you are not only powerful, but also so fast. It is estimated that you are the king of the jungle." Chen Yu joked.


    Da Bai grinned at him, and yelled in excitement.


    Chen Yu felt that apart from being unable to speak, Dabai''s IQ was not much different from human beings.


    Running wild all night, they rushed back home at the time of Limin. Because Dabai''s body was too big, he could only lie in the yard to rest and could not enter the house.


    Putting asleep Mo Bingbing on the bed, Chen Yu was lightened up after a short rest. Thinking of Da Bai''s amazing appetite, he planned to go early to the mountains and forests to catch more prey.

 561 Chapter 560 Parasite!

    Da Bai lying in the yard was very alert. As soon as Chen Yu opened the door, he jumped and stood up.


    "Yes, brother Dabai, you are a good bodyguard." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and praised Dabai, and then said: "When I go hunting in the mountains, do you want to go together?"


    Da Bai thought about it seriously, shook his head slightly, pointed to the room, and gestured to sleep.Chen Yu suddenly realized with a smile: "Unexpectedly, you are quite careful, knowing that there are two beautiful women sleeping in the room, you have to stay to protect them."


    With Da Bai as a competent bodyguard, Chen Yu went hunting in the mountains and forests with confidence. By the way, he wanted to see if there were giant pythons or other ferocious beasts nearby, and whether there were other Mo family dead men secretly protecting this place.


    There were a lot of prey, Chen Yu did not encounter ferocious beasts, nor did he find any traces left by other dead men of the Mo family.


    Chen Yu returned to the fence yard, Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing had already got up, sitting in the yard waiting for him.Moreover, the two of them made a lot of meat for Da Bai, and almost emptied all the food reserves in the family.


    "Da Bai, protect Sister Yuxi, I''ll be back in three or five days at most." Chen Yu, who was back home, didn''t want to delay any more time. After breakfast, he decided to leave and said to Da Bai.


    Dabai patted his chest and nodded fiercely, meaning that he promised to complete the task.


    Chen Yu no longer regarded Dabai as an animal like a watchdog, but sincerely regarded him as a person, his brother and friend.


    "Sister Yuxi, let''s kiss goodbye." After confessing a few words, Chen Yu walked to the grinning Mo Yuxi and opened his arms to give her a parting bear hug.


    Mo Yuxi slipped through Chen Yu''s armpit playfully, holding Mo Bingbing''s hand that was ready to go, and reluctantly said goodbye: "If Chen Yu bullies you, you will come back and tell your sister that your sister will help you clean him up. "


    Mo Bingbing nodded fiercely with tears in his eyes, "Well, sister, you must see me sooner. I will miss you."


    It was a very strange thing that Mo Yuxi couldn''t leave the world of illusion.In desperation, she can only stay temporarily.Mo Bingbing didn''t want to be separated from her, and wanted to stay with her.


    Mo Yuxi lied to her and said that Chen Yu would soon think of a way to let her go with Chen Yu at ease, and the two sisters would definitely be reunited in the near future.


    Mo Bingbing, who had a simple mind, didn''t know at all. Judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible for Mo Yuxi to get out of the world of fantasy formations.


    Neither she nor Chen Yu knew anything about the fantasy array, and felt that it was the handwriting of a fairy.The same person, and the same surname Mo, why is Mo Bingbing able to come and go freely, but she is trapped in the world of fantasy formation?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu felt that when she went back to talk to Ye Chunfang, maybe she had a different opinion, and analyzed this weird phenomenon from a scientific point of view.


    Three days later, Chen Yu returned to the courtyard alone, and Mo Bingbing, who left the world of illusion with him, stayed in Yucheng.There are two reasons: one is that she is the same age as Xiaoyu, and she sees it at first sight; the other is that Yucheng is closer to the world of fantasy array, and she wants to stay in Yucheng and wait.


    When Chen Yu returned home, Bai Jie and a group of beauties scolded him, and some took him to whisper.In short, when he came back, a group of beauties were all smiling and extremely happy.


    It is the most difficult to accept the grace of beauties. The night Chen Yuchu returned to the courtyard was exhausted. He ran from different rooms and kept fighting against the beauties.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Yu gently opened Ye Chunfang''s door, "Sister Wanneng, I''m here."


    Ye Chunfang replied vaguely, moved her body into the bed, and gave Chen Yu a place to lie down.


    "I thought about the magic array thing you said for a whole night. It was incredible. However, there are no unsolvable problems in the world, but we have not found a solution. I think the magic array should be related to the magnetic field. I can¡¯t tell you for a while. Now that you decide to go back, pay more attention to the magnetic field in there. It¡¯s best to bring a few more compasses.¡± After Chen Yu lay down and hugged herself, Ye Chunfang said tiredly. .


    Chen Yu''s return this time is the same as before. He will tell the beauties at home what he has seen and heard outside and tells stories truthfully.


    After talking about the experience, Chen Yu asked Ye Chunfang his views on Mo Yuxi being blocked by the fantasy array.Therefore, she has been thinking about this problem and has not fallen asleep for a long time.She couldn''t fall asleep either, because the calls of the beauties such as Bai Jie were louder and joyous.


    "Magnetic field? Invisible and innocent, how can it stop a big living person?" Chen Yu asked inexplicably.


    Ye Chunfang explained; "If you compare the energy of the magical array to the N pole of the magnetic field, and Mo Yuxi''s own magnetic field is also the N pole, then the same sex will repel, and she will be blocked by the array It works."


    Chen Yu felt that Ye Chunfang''s analysis made some sense, and rolled over to press on her, "You are a beautiful woman, and I am a handsome man, let''s have an opposite sex attraction."


    "Don''t make trouble, you''re sleepy. You have been tossing sisters all night, just let me go. Next time, when you come back, I will give it to you. Today is really too tired." Ye Chunfang pushed Chen Yu onto her body. Aside, "It''s not difficult to explain the snake in the mouth you said. It belongs to the parasite. The snake in the mouth is not only the snake believer of the boa constrictor, but also a life entity. However, they should be the existence of great damage and cannot live alone. "


    "Existence is reasonable. I don''t worry about these things. On this broken island, all weird things will happen, and all demons and monsters will appear. If I go to worry about it, I will have a very headache." Chen Yu didn''t want to use his mind. The problem is committed again.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t bother to think about something, it doesn''t mean that Ye Chunfang won''t think about it.


    When Chen Yu¡¯s hands weren¡¯t messing up with her, she wasn¡¯t sure and authentic: ¡°Dabai can understand you, but not the Mo family sisters. I think it¡¯s because your mental power is different from ordinary people. Two pieces The flame snake fruit not only changes your physique, but also changes your brain, making your brain developed differently from ordinary people. When you talk, the intensity of brain waves fluctuates much stronger than ordinary people. Uncle estimated that it is receiving Only when your brain waves fluctuate, can you understand what you mean. This is the same as Mo Yanyan''s ability to teach you exercises and talk to you with spiritual influence."


    Chen Yu said with a long yawn, "Don''t worry about these things anymore, don''t think too much, let your little head rest and sleep."


    After all, he kissed Ye Chunfang affectionately on the forehead, and then gently hugged her and slowly fell asleep.

 562 Chapter 561 Manual Excavation!

    Don''t favor one or the other, Chen Yu stayed in the big yard for two days.In addition to fishing in the deep sea during the day, she secretly warms up with different beauties, and at night it is more fun tonight, running in each room.


    During the two days he was here, the women in the big yard were all radiant and moisturized like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Although Mo Yuxi has great white protection, Chen Yu is not very worried, but he can''t always relax.


    On the third day, early in the morning, he didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, so he left early.He not only brought several compasses, but also a lot of gold bricks.The Magic Array World uses gold and silver as currency, and there is no shortage of gold at home, so Chen Yu will not be so stupid to hang himself.He wants to be rich and handsome in the fantasy world.


    In addition, Ye Chunfang handed him a particularly delicate dagger, which was only as long as a slap, and looked like a reduced three-foot long sword.


    Ye Chunfang told him that the dagger was taken out of the ancient bronze sword buried in the underground mausoleum of Jiangcheng.Very often sharp, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can cut iron like mud.She also couldn''t see what alloy it was made of. The texture was very good, and it was several times heavier than the same volume of gold.


    She also speculated that this dagger was most likely a product of prehistoric civilization.It should be in the same period as the Crystal Clan, and it is most likely made by the Crystal Clan.


    Since the dagger is related to the crystal family, Chen Yu named it the crystal dagger. Later, he felt that the name was too terrible, so he changed its name to the crystal sword.


    Chen Yu deliberately found an iron lump to try the sharpness of the crystal sword. Cutting the iron lump is like cutting tofu.This proves that this dagger is definitely a sharp weapon for cutting iron like mud.


    The sharpness of the crystal sword surprised Chen Yu, but he felt that it was too small, like a fruit knife.However, he still took it with him in love, and specially selected wood and animal skins for the Luo family sisters to help make a beautiful scabbard.


    After delaying half a day and one night in Yucheng, Chen Yu rushed to the fantasy world without stopping.This time he still didn''t use a glider, but rode a tall horse, driving day and night.


    When you are tired, you can rest on your horse, and if you have enough energy, you can run with your head and horse.


    When he came to the edge of the illusion world, Chen Yu easily entered the illusion world, but the tall horse was blocked outside.


    Surprised and puzzled, Chen Yu remembered Ye Chunfang''s confession, took out the compass from his back, and suddenly found that the pointer outside the guide was continuously rotating, like the propeller of a helicopter.


    "It''s a hell!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but cursed softly. He couldn''t help but think of the section of the Hong Kong and Taiwan ghost film where Taoist priests use the compass to find ghosts.At this time, the compass clock in his hand was like a ghost, and the pointer was spinning quickly.


    Putting aside the superstition of monsters, ghosts and monsters, Chen Yu quickly thought of a possibility that the nearby magnetic field was rapidly changing the cathode and anode in a rotating manner.


    Chen Yu felt that his idea was very reliable, but he didn''t get too entangled.Stepping out of the phantom formation, untie the reins tied to the road, let go of the tall and tall horse that was riding, and said: "It is said that the old horse knows the way. If you really know the way, go back to Yucheng."


    Jun Ma neighed, and ran away, the direction it was going was the direction of Yucheng.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and murmured, "I hope you can return to Yucheng or Manzhai."


    He didn''t stop at the edge of the phantom array, and rushed to the fence yard at a very fast speed. On the way, he hunted two hares and a few pheasants.


    From a distance, I saw Dabai sitting in the yard in a daze, but Mo Yuxi was not seen.


    Chen Yu rushed into the fence yard with a little worry, and asked anxiously: "Where is Yuxi?"


    Da Bai jumped up with joy, greeted Chen Yu, and yelled at the room.That means, Mo Yuxi is in the room.


    Mo Yuxi was safe, and Chen Yu let go of his half-hanging heart, and said to Dabai gratefully, "Brother Dabai, you have worked hard these days."


    Dabai shook his head and waved his hands a few times, then grinned at Chen Yu.


    Mo Yuxi, who was in the room, heard Chen Yu''s voice, and quickly rushed out of the door, and plunged into his arms, "I thought you would never come back!"


    In the days when Chen Yu took Mo Bingbing away, Mo Yuxi was thinking about gains and losses all day long.She always doubted Chen Yu''s promise to herself and felt that he would never come back to find herself again.


    Although he was accompanied and protected by Dabai, Mo Yuxi couldn''t regard it as a person like Chen Yu, and treat it as a friend.She cannot communicate with it.


    "Unexpectedly, the beautiful sister actually missed the younger brother so much. The younger brother reluctantly gave you some food first, rubbed your back at night, and put your arms around you to sleep, making you a queen." Chen Yu joked. Said, and the bad hand squeezed vigorously in Mo Yuxi a few times.


    Mo Yuxi was a little bit painful. He left Chen Yu''s arms and glared at him complainingly, "Bads, you know bullying. You go to Houshan and see what supplies are in the cave. I will cook for you and Dabai. "


    Chen Yu responded, put down the heavy backpack with a lot of gold, and pointed the snake-patterned stick to the mountain.


    Da Bai deliberately followed Chen Yu to the back mountain, but sent him out of the fence yard and back into the yard.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "The back mountain is not far away, would you like to go play with me?"


    Dabai shook his head and waved, pointing in the direction of the kitchen.It is a good bodyguard who is dedicated to his duties and will never abandon the object of protection.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with this, and felt that Da Bai was a very reliable friend.


    Familiar with the road, Chen Yu quickly came outside the cave behind the waterfall in Houshan.This time he didn''t wait for his breath to disperse the various snakes in the cave, and he was not sure if there were any snakes inside, so he dived in.


    The cave is very spacious, the size of a few football fields, and there are obvious traces of artificial excavation.


    Being able to dig such a huge storage cave in the deserted mountains and old forests, Chen Yu had to re-evaluate the strength of the Mo family, and an unfathomable feeling flooded his mind.


    Not only that, but there are also large wooden boxes neatly stored in the cave, one by one meter square or even larger.There are many miles in the large wooden box, and Chen Yu couldn''t estimate the number after looking at it for a few times. To say nothing, there are hundreds of them.


    While Chen Yu was looking at everything in the cave in shock, snakes of different types, sizes, and colors came out from all corners and fled the cave in groups.


    Although Chen Yu was not afraid of these snakes, his scalp was still tingling.


    After all the venomous snakes escaped from the cave, Chen Yu leaned forward and randomly opened the box and took a look. He was almost blinded by the eyes of the dog. The box was filled with golden horn jewelry.

 563 Chapter 562 Danger!

    He couldn''t estimate the value of this large box of gold and silver jewelry, but he knew that the gold he had brought out from the big yard was nothing compared to these.


    Caibao''s attraction to Chen Yu is not great.He quickly recovered from the shock, and opened several other large boxes one after another. What made him even more puzzled was that these boxes were actually equipped with weapons such as swords and armor.


    Chen Yu opened dozens of boxes one after another, and found that the contents were not gold and silver jewelry, or swords, armors, and the like. In addition, there were some gorgeous cloths and grains such as rice and wheat, as well as some salt and condiments.


    This is the real rich and enemy country!Chen Yu was shocked and became more curious about the Mo family, and felt that the Mo family was unfathomable.


    These materials stored in the cave can definitely arm a million-strong army, and it is still a very wealthy army.


    With shock and doubt, Chen Yu randomly picked a few more special jewels and hurried back to the fence yard, and handed them to Mo Yuxi, jokingly said: "I think you and the little lazy girl, even if it is nothing. The princess is also after the general. The cave is full of treasures, a super rich treasure."


    Playing with a string of agate beads, Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu playfully, "I have nothing to do with the Mo family. If you like these treasures, then they are all yours."


    Chen Yusheng smiled and shook his head, "I can''t say that I am not interested in these gold and silver treasures, but I am not very interested. I am only interested in you, a great beauty."


    "Liar!" Mo Yuxi gave Chen Yu a sly look, and returned the baby in his hand to him, and continued to busy cooking, "Since you and I don''t want it, then try to remove them."


    "Move away? Why?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Mo Yuxi continued his busy work, and replied without raising his head: "It is impossible for us to know those things. Since they want to give us, we will accept all of them, whether it is our business or not, but I don''t want to They will find it again."


    When Chen Yu heard it, Mo Yuxi was still angry with the Mo family, but didn''t say anything or persuade him. He just responded with a good voice and then hugged her waist, "Sister Xi, let''s sleep together with arms around her tonight. "


    "Well, you go to my room to sleep at night, I''ll go to the girl''s room to sleep." Mo Yuxi smiled slyly.


    Mo Yuxi slept in Mo Bingbing''s room at night and locked the door behind him.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu proposed to go to Zhuyan Town, but Mo Yuxi insisted that he hide the gold and silver treasures and military supplies in the Houshan cave.


    In desperation, Chen Yu had to find a big cave in the nearby mountains and forests, and carried nearly a thousand large boxes along with the powerful Dabai.It took him and Dabai''s physical strength and ability to carry it for five days before it was finished. Then the cave was sealed up with stones of different sizes, and the cave entrance was disguised.


    It is difficult for an unknowing person to find this huge wealth.


    A large amount of gold, silver, jewellery and military supplies were hidden, becoming the private treasures of Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi.


    This night, under Chen Yu''s bitter pleading, Mo Yuxi finally agreed to sleep with him, but only if he couldn''t touch it.


    Holding Mo Yuxi lying on his side gently, Chen Yu asked softly, "Tomorrow, can we set off?"


    Mo Yuxi was silent for a long time before asking instead: "Chen Yu, do you know what my biggest dream is?"


    "Get out of this illusion world!" Chen Yu replied without thinking.


    Mo Yuxi sighed lightly: "Hey, my biggest dream is actually to live a peaceful and happy life with you and a girl. But these are not realistic at all. Don''t say you have too many concerns. Can¡¯t let go, even those of the Mo family won¡¯t let us live here in peace for a lifetime.¡±


    Chen Yu was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yuxi turned around, and with the pale moonlight coming in through the window, looked at Chen Yu at close range and said, "I want to turn unreality into reality. So, Chen Yu, accompany me to find Mo Home, find out what happened? What kind of enemies are there that make them hate to release me and my girl in this dangerous uninhabited area of ??the ninety thousand mountains."


    Chen Yu hugged Mo Yuxi into his arms, and said softly: "Okay, we will leave tomorrow morning."


    Mo Yuxi gave a soft "um", arched into Chen Yu''s arms like a gentle cat squinting, and took the initiative to pull one of his onto his thick chest, slightly shy The soft voice said: "Know that you want to touch, you can touch, don''t pinch, let alone knead."


    Chen Yu wanted to do too much to Mo Yuxi, but was blocked by her initiative and words, so she had to enjoy the very beautiful hand feeling sadly, and slowly fell asleep in her arms.


    This night, Chen Yu slept very heavily, just because he was tired from carrying a lot of materials and doing enough physical work in the past few days, and he felt particularly at ease because of the great white guard in the yard.


    At the next afternoon, they rushed to a temporary camp where a large number of medicinal materials and animal skins were hidden.


    With a lot of gold, Chen Yu didn''t want to bring the medicines and animal skins that were cumbersome to sell for money, but Mo Yuxi insisted on it.Because those things were earned by her and Mo Bingbing''s hard work for many days, and they were reluctant to lose them.


    Thinking of the free porter Dabai, Chen Yu readily agreed to bring the medicinal materials and animal skins.


    But what he never expected was that Da Bai would not say anything to go on the road with them.


    Dabai was very afraid of the deep forests leading to Zhuyan Town.Not only did it not dare to go, but it also stubbornly prevented Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi from going.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I tend to walk towards the tiger mountains. Okay, what do you mean, I understand. If you don''t want to go, stay here and wait for us to come back." Chen Yu decided, and the nine cows couldn''t pull back, and patted with a smile A few white belly.


    Da Bai Aoao roared, obviously very anxious, and wanted to say what was in his mind to let Chen Yu understand, but it couldn''t speak.


    Mo Yuxi saw that Dabai was anxious to get angry and frowned and said, "I feel like Dabai is scared!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "It should mean that the depths of the mountains and forests are very dangerous. It is too dangerous for us to deal with. It is a good intention, and we can''t make it difficult. Let''s go by ourselves and let it stay here. "


    After spending several days alone with Da Bai, Mo Yuxi also knew something about it.It said that there are dangers in the deep mountains and forests, and it is afraid of being that way, which shows that the future is very dangerous.


    She looked at Chen Yu hesitantly and said, "Or, let''s not go either."


    Chen Yu smiled confidently: "Since the drug dealers can enter and exit the 90,000 Dashan no man''s land, then we must be able to. Let''s go, I have decided, but those things can''t be brought, it is a burden. Even if you bring it, If you encounter danger, you will be lost."

 564 Chapter 563 Cave!

    Mo Yuxi nodded silently, knowing what Chen Yu said was the truth.


    Chen Yu led Mo Yuxi ahead, Dabai kept sending them far away, and didn''t stop until they came to the entrance of a valley.


    Ouch!Dabai stared at the leaving backs of Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi, banged his chest with his fists, hissing, and wanted to dissuade them.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi turned back at the same time, looking at Da Bai from a distance, and waved goodbye vigorously.Knowing that Dabai was kind, but they were determined.


    Step by step deep into the valley, seeing the sky getting late, the valley didn''t know when the fog appeared.


    When Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi just noticed, the fog quickly enveloped the entire valley, and the visibility was extremely low. With Chen Yu''s super vision, he could only see a distance of four or five meters.


    An ominous premonition entangled in Chen Yu''s heart, "Sister Xi, let me carry you on your back, we have to walk this valley as soon as possible, for fear of change."


    "Okay, I also think the valley is a bit weird." Mo Yuxi lay on Chen Yu''s back without pretense, also with an ominous premonition.


    Carrying Mo Yuxi on his back, Chen Yu speeded up his steps as much as possible. When his vision was blocked, he listened to the surrounding movement with his ears.


    There was deathly silence in the valley, and there was no sound of a breeze, let alone the sound of birds and insects.This is a death valley.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a tingling pain in his head, and there was a buzzing roar in his ears, a very strange roar.He cried out in pain, "Ah, it hurts!"


    His brain was stabbed fiercely with a needle, and it was painful.


    Mo Yuxi had no strange feelings, and asked strangely; "What''s wrong? Ah!"


    As soon as her question came out, Chen Yu''s legs softened and he fell to the ground directly, leading her to fall into the mud.


    The strange roar pierced Chen Yu''s brain for a long time.He hugged his head with painful hands and rolled on the spot, cold sweat, and occasionally knocked his head to the ground, miserable.


    It was as if Sun Dasheng had been chanted a tight band curse.


    Mo Yuxi was frightened, yelling "Chen Yu" at a loss, and hugged him tightly.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and forced it to Mo Yuxi, "Please, kill me!"


    Feeling painful, Chen Yu endured pain that ordinary people could not imagine.


    "No, Chen Yu, calm down and listen to me. You have to hold on, and I will carry you away from this ghost place." Mo Yuxi yelled in tears.


    "Ah!" Chen Yu pushed Mo Yuxi away like crazy, got up and slammed into the huge rock next to him.


    The boulder burst, and Chen Yu was bloodied and fainted on the spot.I don''t know if it was the weird sting that caused him to faint or was knocked fainted.


    "Chen Yu!" Mo Yuxi cried and rushed forward, kneeling to support Chen Yu, and hugging him tightly.He still has a heartbeat, and she is not dead yet, she feels a little relieved.


    She was also surprised and delighted to discover that the wound on Chen Yu''s forehead was stopping bleeding and crusting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and healed by itself.


    With difficulty carrying Chen Yu, who was as heavy as a dead pig, Mo Yuxi continued to walk forward with difficulty in the thick fog like blinding his eyes.They were already very deep into the valley, it was impossible to withdraw, and she didn''t have the strength to carry Chen Yu so far.Only keep going all the way, hoping to get out of this strange valley soon.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the valley is pitch black in the thick fog, and the black is invisible when you reach out your hand, and the temperature drops rapidly, dropping above freezing.Tired and sweaty Mo Yu was shivering coldly.


    When Mo Yu, who was carrying Chen Yu on his back, was too tired to walk and felt desperate, he accidentally found a cave with a very small entrance.


    The entrance to the cave is so small that only one person can climb in.She wasn''t sure if there was a venomous snake or python in the cave, she hesitated for a while and dragged Chen Yulian into the cave.


    Staying overnight in the mist-shrouded valley, even if there are no ferocious beasts to attack them, they will be frozen to death alive.


    The cave is only a few meters deep, and there is a small cavern measuring about ten square meters.The stone wall of the cave is exuding a faint glow of white light, and it is also very warm.


    Desperately, Mo Yuxi dragged Chen Yu into the cave, lying on the ground panting tiredly, unable to get up for a long while.Having recovered a little bit of strength, she dragged Chen Yu, who was like a dead pig, to the deepest part of the cave and sat on the rock wall.


    Looking at the blood stains on his forehead, Mo Yuxi was distressed and wanted to wipe him with water.But all their supplies were in Chen Yu''s large backpack.


    There was a lot of heavy gold in that big backpack, and Mo Yuxi couldn''t even carry Chen Yu on his back, so naturally he couldn''t carry the big backpack weighing one or two hundred kilograms.


    Although tired and thirsty, Mo Yuxi didn''t have the courage to leave the cave to retrieve the big backpack.She leaned against Chen Yu, embraced him lightly, and quickly fell asleep in the greenhouse-like cave.


    When Chen Yu woke up, Mo Yuxi was still asleep, and found that he was leaning against her soft arms, and his face was still leaning against her full chest, lazily not wanting to move.


    After enjoying the gentle homeland like a lazy bed, he gently left Mo Yuxi''s arms like a thief, got up and looked around, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mo Yuxi can take herself to find such a warm and comfortable cave for the night. Gongyu feels that this is a gift from God to them.


    Seeing Mo Yuxi''s body stained with blood, Chen Yu immediately recalled what happened last night, and he had lingering palpitations about the deep heart that didn''t want to survive. The pain came from the depths of the soul, and he truly realized what it means to die. .


    What happened last night was very weird. He died in pain, but Mo Yuxi did nothing.


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Yuxi who was asleep in doubt, and thought that she could not get out of the world of phantom formations, and felt that it was very likely that she was immune to the strange mental attacks in this valley.


    Chen Yu determined that the reason for the splitting headache last night was a mental attack.Mo Yanyan can do a mental attack. Could it be that there is a great master like a beautiful master hidden in this valley?


    When Mo Yuxi woke up, Chen Yu told her all his guesses in general, and she briefly talked about his experience after being unconscious, and then the two went out of the cave one after another.


    Three poles of the sun, the thick fog in the valley has long since dispersed, but it is still deadly silent.


    Recovering the heavy backpack and the crystal sword, Chen Yu hesitated with a solemn expression and decided to move on.Although Mo Yuxi had lingering fears, he did not raise any objections.


    Trapped in the uninhabited area of ??the Jiuwan Mountain for more than 20 years, she is particularly eager to go out and see the outside world.


    The deathly silence in the valley made people panic. In order to relieve Mo Yuxi''s heart pressure, Chen Yu sang all the way and sang some big skewers that were messed up with the original.Anyway, Mo Yuxi couldn''t understand Mandarin lyrics.

 565 Chapter 564 Hiding!

    There was not even a living thing in the valley, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi were grumbled hungry, they could only drink more water to make them feel better.


    After walking for most of the day, the two of them had not walked out of the valley, Mo Yuxi was hungry and tired, and didn''t even have the strength to speak.Chen Yu had to carry the big backpack back to the front, carrying her back and continuing on the road at full speed, hoping to get out of the valley before dark.


    The feeling that life is worse than death last night left him with lingering fears, and he would rather die than try again.


    However, things can''t be as expected.At dusk, not only did they not get out of the valley, they still hadn''t found food, and they almost drank water with them.


    With a groaning belly, Chen Yu secretly regretted that carrying so much gold could neither be used as food nor drink, but it became a burden.


    Just as Chen Yu was walking and rushing to find a cave where he could safely spend the night, suddenly there was a buzzing roar in his mind.He was shocked, and hurriedly asked the sleepy Mo Yuxi if he heard anything.


    Mo Yuxi replied blankly and vaguely, that he heard nothing.


    The buzzing roar was exactly the same as last night, and Chen Yu still felt dizzy and swollen. After being horrified, he hurriedly put down Mo Yuxi and said in pain, "The Curse is coming again!"


    "Fighting Curse? Ah, what should I do?" Mo Yuxi didn''t react at first, and then he wanted to walk on the road to Chen Yu and tell her the story of Sun Dasheng boringly.He felt that his headache last night was definitely not much weaker than the pain that Sun Dasheng had when he was chanting the tight hoop spell.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Mo Yuxi was also afraid after a while.Although she couldn''t see firsthand how painful Chen Yu''s head was, she saw the painful head hitting the boulder with her own eyes.


    I can''t understand it, let alone imagine it, but Mo Yuxi understands that the headache has reached the limit that Chen Yu can bear.


    "What to do? What to do? Think of a way!" Mo Yuxi was more nervous than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s face was as pale as paper, and he shook his head feebly, "I want to die now!"


    Suddenly, Mo Yuxi pointed to the front and shouted: "The sound is coming from over there, let''s run."


    Chen Yu subconsciously glanced in the direction of Mo Yuxi''s fingers, and saw a cloud of black mist in the sky rushing towards them.At the same time, he also heard a sound very similar to the buzzing in his head.


    No matter what ferocious beasts or monsters or monsters, the things in this black mist made Chen Yu feel terrified, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    He reacted very quickly, picking up Mo Yuxi on his back, turned around and ran away, using his strength to flee desperately.In order to lighten the load, he discarded his heavy backpack.


    Although gold is good, it can only be a burden for them at this time.My life is almost gone, what do you want gold for?


    As he rushed, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel puzzled. He was sure that the buzzing in his mind was the same as last night, but he didn''t feel the headache like last night, just felt a little dizzy.So he asked Mo Yuxi, "How do you feel about it?"


    Mo Yuxi replied without thinking: "The scalp is numb and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Chen Yuxin said, "Is it immune after suffering a pain last night?"


    Hei Mist''s speed was so fast that he chased up as he spoke. Dark clouds covered the sun and chased after them in the mid-air tens of meters away. The buzzing sound became louder and louder, like countless bees flying in groups.


    Chen Yu glanced back subconsciously, and saw a group of black bee-like things chasing after him in dense groups.


    These unidentified creatures are dark in color. Their bodies resemble bees and the size of little fingers, but Chen Yu feels that they are not bees.


    Then Chen Yu saw clearly what those dark little animals were. They turned out to be a group of bats the size of bees.


    Chen Yu had heard of the existence of hummingbirds, but hummingbirds had never heard of them before.However, he would not be surprised if any novel species appeared on this island.He didn''t have the time and mind to be surprised, his mind was swiftly thinking about how to save himself and Mo Yuxi''s life.


    In Chen Yu''s impression, bats are evil creatures, and in some countries such as Europe and the United States, they are the incarnation of vampires.The swarms of bee bats chased him and Mo Yuxi closely, and they were definitely not kind.


    Without giving Chen Yu much time to react, the bee bats came close to them in an instant and attacked him and Mo Yuxi like a swarm.


    Chen Yu was the first to be bitten and scratched a few times in an instant, not only hurt but also burning.


    These bee bats not only have sharp teeth and claws, but also carry huge poison.Chen Yu was horrified in his heart, holding Mo Yuxi in his arms and hurried away.


    If it were a big monster, Chen Yu still had the power to fight.But in the face of tens of thousands of vicious bee bats, this battle was impossible to fight. He was really helpless except to escape for his life.


    The speed of the bee bats is much faster than that of Chen Yu, even if he is at full speed, he cannot escape their siege.


    It was like a black cloud drifting rapidly in the valley, and Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi were wrapped in this thick black cloud.


    Chen Yu suffered many bites and scratches on his body, especially the burning pain that made him miserable.


    Although Chen Yu was protecting her body, Mo Yuxi was also injured in many places, yelling in pain.


    While running wildly for his life, Chen Yu quickly thought of a way to deal with bee bats, using fire power.


    But in this bare valley, with no flowers, plants or trees, he couldn''t find anything to burn.


    Fire power may be able to deal with bee bats, but he can''t draw fire from materials at all, so he can only escape.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi were not immune from attacks in all directions.The more he ran, the more anxious he became, and if this continued, even if they were not bitten by the swarm of bee bats and only two bones remained, Mo Yuxi would be poisoned and die.


    Anxious to know his wisdom, Chen Yu yelled and let go of Mo Yuxi, "Hold on!"


    Mo Yuxi cried out in pain, waving his hands wildly, desperately driving away the bee bats that were biting him, and lost Chen Yu''s protection. In the blink of an eye, she had hundreds of scratches or bites on her body, saying she It''s definitely not an exaggeration to be without perfect skin.


    Chen Yu''s situation was worse than that of Mo Yuxi. His clothes were torn and bitten, and blood-stained rags were hung on his army.


    Chen Yuqiang endured the pain, mobilized his palm strength, banged his palms on the bare mountain wall, the rubble flew, and a shallow hole appeared.


    He slapped his palms quickly and with all his strength, and after a few bangs, the shallow pit became a little deeper, and it was enough to hide alone.


    "Hide in!" Chen Yu couldn''t wait to push the bloody Mo Yuxi into the shallow hole.


    The pit that Chen Yu cleaved with his palm was not only shallow, but also very small, only as big as a basket.Mo Yuxi could hide in only if he curled up.

 566 Chapter 565: Dont die!

    With his back leaning on the shallow pit, Chen Yu used his body to block the attack of the bee bat for Mo Yuxi, and used his chopping palm to the extreme, slashing out like lightning with one palm.


    Every time he slashed a palm, he would kill several or even dozens of bee bats.There are so many bee bats that they can''t be killed and rushed. Although his palm wave is as fast as a phantom, it is inevitable to be bitten by the bee bat.


    Mo Yuxi''s situation has improved, no longer being bitten by bee bats in all directions, only a few took advantage of the loopholes and entered the "refuge" to attack her.


    Either pat or beat, Mo Yuxi patted his whole body like a snake, killing the bee bat that was biting him.But the burning pain in her whole body made her miserable, she couldn''t help but screamed, shouting Chen Yu''s name.


    Although the situation was terrible and miserable, Mo Yuxi was still conscious, knowing that Chen Yu was protecting himself because of his body blocking the hole.


    After more than ten minutes of hard fighting, Chen Yu was already covered in flesh and blood, and looked terrible.The corpses of bee bats in front of him were piled up like hills.


    Half of these bee bats were slapped to death by him with the chopping palm, and the other half were poisoned by biting him.His flesh is deadly to these evil bee bats.


    Seeing that his flesh and blood can poison the bee bats, Chen Yu, who was already exhausted, gave up his attack on the bee bats. He leaned on a shallow pit and blocked the hole with his body. He shouted: "You still Okay?"


    "It hurts, it hurts. Chen Yu, will we die here? I haven''t given birth yet." Mo Yuxi cried loudly in response to Chen Yu.


    "You can''t die, even if I die, you can''t die!" Chen Yu endured the pain, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    The number of bee bats has been significantly reduced, but there are still too many to count.


    Can''t sit and wait for death, or they will be gnawed into bones by these evil bee bats. Chen Yu was both painful and anxious. In a hurry, he took a breath of blood into the wound on his wrist and sprayed it out.


    The sprayed blood mist poisoned a large number of bee bats, and Chen Yu''s unexpected attack method had miraculous effects.He secretly rejoiced in his heart, listened to his blood, and sprayed it out.


    He was already consuming the transition, and he lost a lot of blood. He felt that his mind was dizzy, and he might faint at any time.


    Mo Yuxi was still crying painfully behind him, yelling Chen Yu''s name, but he had no mental understanding, and he was still sucking his own blood bit by bit, spraying out to poison the bee bat.


    The number of bee bats is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the pile of bee bat corpses in front of Chen Yu is getting bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a sting in his mind, and the headache that made him painful last night came again, but it was only a short sting.


    After Chen Yu was horrified, he saw the bee bats that had besieged them retreating extremely quickly, hovering in mid-air for a few times and then disappeared into the sky.


    Could it be that a super master like a beautiful master, secretly helped us and scared the bee bats away?Chen Yu was puzzled. Seeing that all the bee bats had really escaped, he fell to the ground with a loose beach, and fainted.


    Not only did Chen Yu consume too much physical strength, but he also lost a lot of blood.He can persist until now, completely supported by a strong will.


    When dealing with bee bats, he kept telling himself that he can''t die, absolutely not. If he died, Mo Yuxi would definitely not survive.


    The "buzzing" outside the cave ceased, and Mo Yuxi in the shallow pit called Chen Yu several times, but did not get a response. He pushed a few times on his back, but he couldn''t push.


    He almost completely blocked the shallow pit with his back, and it stuck tightly.


    She squeezed Chen Yu''s back vigorously again, but he didn''t respond at all.Her heart couldn''t help but chuckle, and she cried loudly, "Chen Yu, you can''t die, what should I do if I die? What should I do with the girl?"


    Crying loudly, Mo Yuxi used the strength of the milk to push Chen Yu away, and he fell forward and fell on the pile of bee bat corpses.


    Mo Yuxi got out of the cave and hurriedly hugged Chen Yu, and found that he was still breathing, feeling well.But seeing his bloody and miserable appearance, he cried loudly.


    She forcibly endured the pain in her whole body, and even dragged and hugged Chen Yu away from this dangerous and disgusting place.


    It was almost dark, and the mist rose rapidly, Mo Yuxi carried Chen Yu forward and backward with difficulty.Hungry, thirsty, hurt and tired, she stumbled and walked with Chen Yu step by step.


    The mist soon filled the entire valley, and the night also shrouded it.After Mo Yuxi fell down with Chen Yu for the Nth time, she couldn''t get up anymore.


    With the last strength of her whole body, she hugged Chen Yu in her arms with difficulty, and said fate but weakly: "I''m sorry, I killed you, but I will die with you, here!"


    The place where the bee was bitten was numb and swollen, and she reached the limit of physical strength.But her mind was still sober for the time being, she felt that if Chen Yu wasn''t trying to protect herself, he would definitely be able to protect her from injury with his super ability.


    She felt that she had caused Chen Yu to be tired, and she was deeply moved by his persistence in giving up and saving her life.


    Hugging Chen Yu tightly, Mo Yuxi recalled desperately all the past since he met him, his cynical and joking look, his wicked smile, he always likes to take advantage of her and Mo Bingbing. They fumbled around, he always wanted to use his way to make her and Mo Bingbing pregnant with a child...


    Thinking about it, Mo Yuxi shed tears of despair. If it weren''t for the strength to move, she wanted to satisfy his wish before dying and let him invade her body in his own way.


    "Chen Yu, if we can survive the catastrophe this time, I will definitely hurt you once and meet your requirements. You hurt me too much..." Mo Yuxi murmured weakly, and slowly passed out. .


    A pair of bloody men and women lay in a deadly silent valley.


    The temperature dropped sharply and quickly reached freezing point, and frost formed on both of them.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu woke up and saw that he was lying in Mo Yuxi''s arms, he couldn''t help but smile.This beautiful girl really never abandons her brother.


    Soon, he found that Mo Yuxi''s breath was weak, dying, and his whole body was cold like a popsicle.


    With a horror in his heart, Chen Yu hurriedly picked up Mo Yuxi and ran hurriedly. He didn''t go too far before seeing the big backpack he had discarded.


    He had no mind to be full of a large backpack full of gold, and continued to run wildly with Mo Yuxi in his arms.The big backpack just showed him the direction, all the way forward is the direction to walk out of the valley.


    The many bites of Mo Yuxi''s body by the bee bats have stopped the blood, not only healed himself, but also the wounds were frozen by the ice.

 567 Chapter 566 Grilled Fish!

    Chen Yu wanted to find a cave like last night to stay warm, but he never found it.After rushing for about an hour, he was surprised to find that he had walked out of the valley of death.


    Being able to walk out of Death Valley made Chen Yu very excited. After all, he finally walked out of it, thinking that he would be trapped in it all the time.


    After leaving the valley, the temperature has risen and reached ten degrees Celsius, and a lush mountain forest still appears in front of him.In the mountains and forests, night birds crowed, insects called, and occasionally the howling of tigers and wolves could be heard.


    Surprisingly, Chen Yu quickly found the source of water, a gurgling stream with his keen sense of smell and hearing.This news is definitely a life-saving thing for them.


    Holding Mo Yuxi down into the waist-length stream, Chen Yu plunged into the water and drank a cow, then fed her some water with his mouth.


    The clothes on both of them had long rotted into rags, and they were stuck to their bodies by the dried blood. When they were soaked in water, they all fell off.


    The blood on his body was washed away, and Chen Yu''s whole body was intact, but Mo Yuxi left bloodstains and blood holes of various sizes on his body, shocking and shocking.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Yu felt distressed in his heart, a girl who suffered so many injuries!


    Mo Yuxi was still in a coma, Chen Yu hurriedly hugged her ashore, and then started a bonfire on the spot.Her wound needs treatment, and she needs warmth.


    The warmth brought by the campfire made Mo Yuxi woke up leisurely. She felt like she had had a long dream, and thought she had died in Death Valley.


    She feels really good to be able to feel this kind of alive again!


    At this time, Chen Yu was lying on her body to stop the bleeding and heal her injuries. Naturally, he used the fastest way to lick it.


    Feeling that Mo Yuxi had changed, Chen Yu looked up at her in surprise, "Wake up, how do you feel?"


    "Well, no strength, you, what are you doing?" Mo Yuxi responded weakly to Chen Yu, but then asked in surprise and horror when he discovered that he was kissing himself.


    "Heal the blood for you. As I said, my saliva has the miraculous effect of hemostasis and healing. Don''t lie to you, don''t move, it will be fine for a while!" Chen Yu finished explaining, and went to heal Mo Yuxi .


    After experiencing two lives and deaths together, Mo Yuxi had already accepted Chen Yu in his heart, accepting that he would do anything to himself, even if it cost him his life.


    Although a little bit shy, Mo Yuxi gave a soft "um" and narrowed his eyes slightly and let Chen Yu kiss him.


    With this feeling, Chen Yu didn''t even know what to say, because he didn''t pay attention, and his strength was used a little bit.


    Mo Yuxi suddenly cried out in pain.Their movements were too intense, and it hurt her wound.


    The pain regained her sanity, and the feeling subsided.Her cry of pain also made Chen Yu sober, and her reason defeated the impulse. She still had injuries and was very weak.


    If she was forced to push her at this time, Chen Yu worried that she could not bear it.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chen Yu got up from Mo Yuxi''s fragrant arms, "Sister Xi, bear with me, let''s continue to heal!"


    After handling the injury of the front half of her body, Chen Yu gently turned Mo Yuxi over, let her lie on the soft grass, and began to deal with the injury of the back half of her body again.


    Pain, numbness, itching and other sensations all over Mo Yuxi''s body, she couldn''t help but stretched out softly, the voice was very attractive.


    If it¡¯s normal, Chen Yu will enter the room and enter the back garden of her house, but at this time he doesn¡¯t have that kind of mind, and he concentrates on handling every wound in her body. If this wound is not cleaned, she will be infected. .


    After handling all the wounds, Chen Yu lifted Mo Yuxi up, let her sit and leaned in her arms, took out the crystal sword and cut her wrist, a trace of pain was spread all over her body, and he aggressively fed her to drink her own blood.


    Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu in disbelief, and shook his head desperately to refuse his kindness. He was really embarrassed.


    Chen Yu hurriedly explained: "Those vicious little bats are poisonous, and my blood can detoxify you. Drink it, don''t drink too much, save me some."


    Mo Yuxi stopped resisting and closed his eyes slightly, two lines of moving tears slid from the corners of his eyes, big and big drops dripping.She had never thought about anything like this. All of today made it even more sure that she must live a good life with Chen Yu in the future. He fell in love with Chen Yu more deeply than before.


    "Okay, take a break, I''ll go find something to eat." Feeling that the blood volume Mo Yuxi drank was enough to detoxify, Chen Yu smiled and let go of her.


    He suddenly stood together, feeling dizzy and dizzy, which is probably caused by too much blood loss.


    Shaking his head fiercely, Chen Yu squeezed a comforting smile at Mo Yuxi, indicating that she didn''t need to worry too much.


    This bit of his own injury is not a big deal, as long as he stands up a bit, there will be no problem after he survives!


    "Don''t leave me, I''m afraid!" Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu, who was not a trace on his body, and said with a little shame.She had long discovered that not only did Chen Yu wear no clothes, but she also did the same, and they had been facing each other sincerely.


    "I''ll go to catch a few fish in the stream and come back soon." Chen Yu pointed to the stream ten meters away and said with a smile.


    Only then did Mo Yuxi realize that the nearby creek was indeed beside him, and then he was willing to release Chen Yu, then slightly nodded and said, "Well, you come back quickly."


    Chen Yu picked up the crystal sword just used to cut his wrists and strode towards the stream.


    The moment he picked up the crystal sword, he felt a strange feeling, as if the crystal sword was part of his body.


    Without thinking too much, he quickly went down into the water, caught a few big fishes, and broke his stomach. After cleaning up, he quickly returned to the bonfire and set it on the bonfire for barbecue.


    The big backpack was lost, and all the condiments they brought were gone. They could only eat the pure natural grilled fish without any added seasoning.


    Although the grilled fish was a bit fishy, ??the two of them were really hungry and gobbled them up.Chen Yu''s appetite is amazing, and a few big fish are not full enough.He went down to the stream and caught a dozen of them and roasted them.


    With a full stomach, Chen Yu belched comfortably, smiling and looking at Mo Yuxi, who was somewhat restored but his face was extremely red and restless and twisted his body, "I will take you to the stream for washing. Your sequelae It has happened, and it proves that the wound on your body has healed."

 568 Chapter 567 Death Valley!

    Mo Yuxi, who has been holding back the strange feelings, said shyly: "I feel so uncomfortable. It seems that there are a lot of bugs crawling in my body. My heart is itchy, I really want, I want..."


    "What do you want?" Chen Yu asked with a smirk.


    "I don''t know, I really want to..." Mo Yuxi frowned, not knowing how to describe how he felt and what he wanted.


    Chen Yu naturally knew what Mo Yuxi wanted, but he couldn''t satisfy her at this time, even though he wanted to satisfy her very much.


    Her body was too weak, and he couldn''t bear to push her down at this time.


    In fact, why Mo Yuxi didn''t understand what he wanted, but he was ashamed to talk about some things without a teacher.She knew she wanted a man, she wanted a strong man to comfort her empty soul.


    Chen Yu saw that Mo Yuxi was really uncomfortable, and he also endured the uncomfortable, domineeringly hugged her down into the cool stream.Both of them need to cool down and extinguish the evil fire deep in their souls.


    Mo Yuxi''s breath became unsteady as soon as he had contact with Chen Yu, and he was tempted to commit a crime.


    "Sister Xi, my dear sister, don''t yell like this, you really can''t stand it." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, gently scrubbing his body by Mo Yuxi, washing very carefully.


    Bathing for beautiful women is also a kind of welfare. Chen Yu dignifiedly touched Mo Yuxi''s body, enjoying it, and also enduring great suffering.


    The night cold in the mountains and forests was pressing. Although there was a campfire, Mo Yuxi still felt very cold.The front part of the body is roasted, the back part is cold, and the back part of the body is roasted, the front part is cold.


    So she begged Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, can you hug me?"


    Chen Yu stretched a bitter face and hugged Mo Yuxi into his arms, "I want to hug you very much, but I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, feeling the hard object on his back, and instantly understood, "If you want, I can give it to you."


    "I know, but your body will be overwhelmed, I can bear it." Chen Yu groaned in his heart, but shook his head with a bitter smile rationally.


    Leaning against Chen Yu''s warm arms, Mo Yuxi quickly fell asleep.As Chen Yu said, she was too weak. The bite of the bee bat caused her to lose a lot of blood, and she couldn''t fully recover within ten and a half days.


    However, Chen Yu couldn''t see it for a long time, and he didn''t dare to sleep. He was tempted or tortured by embracing the all-light beauty, and at the same time thinking about the strange things in the valley of death.


    He was convinced that there were creatures in Death Valley that could attack mentally, even if they weren''t super masters like Mo Yanyan, they were some kind of powerful beasts.


    The snake-patterned stick and the big backpack were lost. Although Chen Yu felt it was a pity, he was deeply afraid of the mental attack in Death Valley and wanted to give it up.


    However, thinking of the various condiments and clothes in the big backpack, Chen Yu decided to take them back.


    People are ashamed. It is impossible for him or Mo Yuxi to walk through the mountains without knowing.


    The next morning, when Mo Yuxi woke up, the morning sun was already rising. Looking at Chen Yu who was wearing nothing in broad daylight, he blushed involuntarily and said timidly: "A man''s body is really ugly!"


    Chen Yu squeezed her chest with a smirk, squeezing her ashamed.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu explained his thoughts and reasons for returning to the valley to retrieve the big backpack and the snake-patterned stick.Although Mo Yuxi was afraid, he nodded and agreed.


    After walking for a while with Mo Yuxi on his back, and rushing to hold her for a while, Chen Yu enjoys the benefits of the beautiful body.


    They found the big backpack and the snake-patterned stick smoothly. Mo Yuxi felt better after putting on the clothes. She glared at Chen Yu with a shy look, "I know you like watching, but I''m not used to not wearing them during the day. Clothes. If you really want to, I can..."


    "Yes, let''s talk about it when you recover. To me last night, it was worse than death." Chen Yu smiled, put on his big backpack, picked up Mo Yuxi and quickly walked towards the exit of Death Valley. .


    Before he walked far, Chen Yu''s mind once again heard the "buzzing" roar, and he was shocked, exclaiming: "Come back!"


    Chen Yu was mentally attacked for the third time, and Chen Yu did not feel a headache, but was upset with palpitations.


    Looking around, he found nothing, Chen Yu hurriedly fled towards the exit with all his strength.


    A huge black bird circled high in the air for a few punches, then swooped down.


    Feeling the danger coming, Chen Yu was shocked and looked up at the sky with his feelings, and suddenly he was not so nervous and afraid.


    A giant bird is not enough for him to fear.He is least afraid of large ferocious beasts, as long as it is not a large number of bee bats or a large number of poisonous creatures such as venomous snakes, he has the power to fight.


    The giant bird is very large, and its body in the high altitude is the size of a large truck. Its wings spread out to cover the sky.


    The swooping giant bird was not in a hurry to attack them, but hovered constantly in the sky over a hundred meters.The "buzzing" roar in Chen Yu''s mind has never stopped.


    After withstanding the previous two mental attacks, Chen Yu actually had immunity to the mental attacks at this time, and he would no longer have a headache.


    As for whether this mental attack was caused by the giant bird on the head, or by a super master hidden in the dark, Chen Yu was not sure.But the black giant bird was not in a hurry to attack them, and it was in his arms.


    Not far from the exit of the Death Valley, as long as you run out of the valley and let Mo Yuxi hide in the forest, Chen Yu can let go of fighting the giant bird for three hundred rounds.


    Of course, if the giant black bird just passed by and did not attack them, Chen Yu would not take the initiative to provoke it, causing unnecessary trouble and danger.


    Mo Yuxi also saw the black giant bird hovering above his head, and the face of the flower was suddenly pale with fright, but he did not make an exclamation, but subconsciously hugged Chen Yu.


    With Chen Yu by her side, she has a special sense of security.


    Running swiftly, Chen Yu finally ran out of Death Valley with Mo Yuxi in his arms, while the giant black bird kept chasing after them.


    Chen Yu felt that the black giant bird would never let them go, and had already determined that it was the cause of the "buzzing" mental attack.


    The black giant bird might attack them at any time, and Chen Yu rushed in the mountains and forests desperately, looking for a place where Mo Yuxi could hide safely.


    Next to a waterfall, Chen Yu found a cave and went in with Mo Yuxi in his arms without even thinking about it.If there are any ferocious beasts in it, he will kill the killer without hesitation.


    There were no ferocious beasts in the cave, and there was nothing in the more than ten-flat cave.

 569 Chapter 568 Bats!

    Putting down Mo Yuxi and the big backpack, Chen Yu mentioned the snake-patterned stick and said, "Sister Xi, that big bird will never let us go. You hide here and don''t go out, I will kill it."


    "Well, be careful." Mo Yuxi nodded slightly.She also felt that the giant black bird was chasing all the way, and never meant to let them go.Unless it is removed, it will be difficult for them to get on the road with peace of mind.


    After drilling out of the cave, Chen Yu looked around and found a relatively flat place not far away, so he hurried away.The black giant bird was still hovering in the sky, attacking Chen Yu with a "humming" roar.


    Chen Yu ran to the ideal battlefield in his mind, pointed angrily at the black giant bird with a snake-patterned stick, and shouted, "Ya, a daring animal, you kind of come down to fight with Grandpa for three hundred rounds!"


    The black giant bird ignored Chen Yu''s invitation to fight, still hovering in the air, attacking him mentally.


    Chen Yu was very angry and estimated the height of the black giant bird, which was about a hundred meters.So, he picked up a football-sized stone, rounded his arm, and smashed the black giant bird with all his strength.


    Chen Yu''s stone-throwing ability has long been practiced, and as long as it is within the effective range, it is absolutely perfect.


    The rock planted the black giant bird with great accuracy.


    Before Chen Yu came eagerly and delighted, he saw an amazing scene.The huge black bird was scattered by a stone by him, and scattered like black mist.


    He also saw clearly that the black giant bird was made up of countless bee bats, "Damn, these little bats are against the sky!"


    Feeling his scalp numb and fearful, Chen Yu ran away, quickly found some dry trees, and lit a large bonfire.


    Perhaps he was afraid of Chen Yu, the densely packed bee bats did not attack him after being dispersed, but formed a black giant bird hovering in mid-air again.


    Chen Yu had enough time to prepare, and set a bonfire at the entrance of the cave where Mo Yuxi was located, to prevent the bee bats from flying into the cave and hurting her.


    After a long stalemate with the black giant bird composed of bee bats, Chen Yu lost his patience and found many stones of different sizes to attack them actively.


    The black giant bird was broken up again and again, and quickly regrouped again and again. The mental attack on Chen Yu was only when they formed the giant black bird.


    How powerful are people, and the little bats have also learned this sentence?Chen Yu cursed in his heart that these bee bats were so extraordinary.


    Be patient, Chen Yu sneered in his heart, ran back to the cave and confessed a few words with Mo Yuxi, so that she should not worry and never leave the cave.He ran out again and stalemate with the swarm of bee bats for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he simply went down to the pool under the waterfall to catch a few big fishes, grilled the fish at the entrance of the cave, and called Mo Yuxi out of the cave. The two sat side by side while eating the tenderness. The delicious grilled fish, facing the swarm of bee bats.


    Mo Yuxi suddenly said, "Bats are paid for during the night and day."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "It seems that they are very weak during the day and will attack us when it gets dark."


    Mo Yuxi said: "It is possible. But with so many of them, you can..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Yu interrupted, "Let''s use fire to attack, afraid that it will be the ball."


    Mo Yuxi''s body was still very weak. After eating something, Chen Yu asked her to go back to the cave to rest.He stood at the entrance of the cave and continued to stand in a stalemate with the swarm of bee bats.


    Boring in idle time, Chen Yu simply meditated by the campfire.The mental attacks of the swarm of bee bats are always on, making it difficult for him to enter the training state at ease.


    The mental attack is like a hammer that keeps beating Chen Yu''s mind, and his brain is like a very strong guard protecting his brain.


    Although he won''t have any more headaches, the "buzzing" sound made him very upset.


    Annoyed, Chen Yu suddenly yelled in anger, "I''m so annoyed, can you change the individual?"


    With this anger, he swept out like an invisible hurricane.The black giant bird in mid-air collapsed instantly, and countless bee bats fell from mid-air like rain, crackling with bat rain.


    Chen Yu was greatly surprised. He guessed that his anger just now, he must have also had mental attack power to disperse the black giant bird formed by the swarm of bee bats, and also injured countless small bee bats.


    In order to confirm his guess, he quickly ran to retrieve a few bee bats, and found that not only were they all dead, but their small heads had exploded.


    After a mental attack, the number of bee bats in the air was reduced by half, and the body of the black giant bird formed again was also reduced by half.


    Chen Yuzheng tried to launch a mental attack again, but he tried countless times but he never found the trick.Just that time, he was completely blind cat ran into a dead mouse, hitting a mental attack by accident.


    While Chen Yu was very upset, he couldn''t help but think of Mo Yanyan, and said to his heart that if a beautiful master was here, he would definitely be able to teach himself how to use mental attacks.


    In the absence of the master, Chen Yu could only fumble for himself, carefully recalling the previous mistakes and collisions, remembering that he was particularly angry at the time.


    After repeated attempts and shouts of anger, Chen Yu not only failed, but also woke Mo Yuxi in the cave.She weakly supported the cave wall to walk out of the cave, and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the big black bird in the upper half of the air, and briefly said about the previous mental attack by a mistaken collision.


    Mo Yuxi sat leaning on Chen Yu''s shoulders, pondering thoughtfully for a long time, and then said: "I think anger is not the key to launching a mental attack. Even if it is a mental attack, does it matter whether it is highly concentrated?"


    Mo Yuxi''s uncertain guesses reminded Chen Yu and thought it made sense.


    So he sat down with his knees crossed, calmly abandoning all the distracting thoughts in his heart, and concentrated his energy in his mind.About ten minutes later, he felt an invisible force converging in his mind, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu felt that his spiritual power was condensing, so he thought of the bee bats in mid-air. Apart from that, there was nothing else in his heart, even he had forgotten.


    "Die all!" Chen Yu suddenly shouted when he felt that his mental strength had reached its limit.An invisible force vented out, bombarding the swarm of bee bats in midair like an ultra-polar missile.


    The black giant bird composed of bee bats scattered at the sound, and bat rain began again.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, and he was about to kiss Mo Yuxi in his arms, but at this moment, there was a bang in his mind, a headache and great desire, and his eyes went black and he passed out.


    He learned the mental attack by mistake, but he couldn''t control it freely. The second mental attack consumed all his mental power.

 570 Chapter 569: Different from ordinary people!

    In addition, Chen Yu didn''t know for the time being that his mental power would be the same as his true energy.Of course, it will be recharged slowly, people will be sleepy when they are extremely tired, and they will be full of energy after a good night''s sleep.


    It''s just that the mental power of ordinary people is not strong enough to reach the point of mental attack.


    Chen Yu fainted suddenly, Mo Yuxi panicked a little, but was not too worried.After being here for two consecutive days, he had fainted several times, and she was used to it.


    The bee bat''s crisis was lifted, and it was broad daylight, Mo Yuxi waited for Chen Yu to wake up in peace.Looking at his heroic face, she felt more and more that this handsome man was amazing.


    Chen Yu fainted until dusk before waking up, but his head was still dizzy and painful.He smiled and said to Mo Yuxi that he was okay, and went down to the water again to catch a few big fish for dinner.


    When using the crystal sword to pierce his stomach, Chen Yu once again felt that the sword was like a part of his body, with a feeling of blood and blood.


    The headache was still there, and he still didn''t think deeply.


    In order to make Mo Yuxi sleep more comfortable at night, Chen Yuqiang endured the discomfort of the headache and deliberately found some dry weeds and bark nearby, and laid a ground floor in the cave.


    Feeling and grateful, Mo Yuxi didn''t say much.She knew that Chen Yu''s body was still in an uncomfortable state, but she had done a lot for herself.


    This is a good man who is attentive and considerate, worthy of her lifetime and giving everything for him.


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the temperature dropped rapidly.Because the space in the cave is too small to burn a bonfire in the cave, Mo Yuxi, who is weak, feels extremely cold, and lying on the floor, she begged: "I''m cold, can you hold me?"


    Chen Yu, who wanted to meditate and nodded with a smile, walked out of the cave and added enough firewood to the bonfire at the entrance of the cave.


    Chen Yu returned to the cave, but saw that Mo Yuxi took off all his clothes and spread the long skirt that he had taken off like sheets.She lay on her long skirt, posing in a pose that would make any man burst into blood.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s footsteps, she said softly: "I think it should be more comfortable to sleep like this. You can lie on my back. Use your clothes as a blanket."


    "I''m afraid of crushing you." Chen Yu hesitated. Although he wanted to, he didn''t dare.


    Mo Yuxi said vaguely, "Do you see a crab crushed by a stone? I just want to keep warm."


    Chen Yu thought so too. Women are born to be suppressed by men. If a man''s pressure on a woman is balanced, it will be a little uncomfortable at best.


    Despite this, Chen Yu still couldn''t bear to press Mo Yuxi, flexibly: "Or, I lie down while you press me."


    "Okay!" Mo Yuxi responded softly and sat up.


    Chen Yu took off only a pair of big pants and lay on the floor.Without his instructions, Mo Yuxi squashed on him.


    She treats Chen Yu as a bed sheet, and Chen Yu uses her as a quilt. The two embraced each other in an extremely affectionate manner.He also carefully covered the clothes that they had taken off on her back, clasping his hands tightly.


    Touching a big beautiful woman who didn''t wear any clothes and slept for a while, Chen Yu enjoyed the beauty that other men couldn''t envy and slept beautifully.


    It was bright after waking up, Chen Yu''s spirit improved a lot, and his headache was relieved, but he still felt very uncomfortable.


    Mo Yuxi''s body is still very weak, Chen Yu discussed with her and decided to stay on the road for two days.She agreed without any intention.


    In the next two days, Chen Yu went hunting in the mountains and forests with Mo Yuxi on his back in the early morning. He also collected some herbs for her to recuperate her body. She meditated in her spare time.


    In the evening, the two embraced each other sincerely to warm each other.


    After several times together, Chen Yu practiced meditation for more than ten hours, and his spirit was completely restored, and the headache disappeared.He became a cynical, happy smiling rascal.


    After two days of recuperation, Mo Yuxi''s body also improved.


    Early on the third day, Chen Yu decided to continue on the road.


    "I really hope that your body will get better soon, so that I won''t suffer from the torment at night." Carrying a big backpack and carrying Mo Yuxi on the way, Chen Yu joked, "Your body is tempting me or The force is so great that you can''t imagine it."


    "I know, you just want to make me your woman. I don''t mind, as long as you want, you can do it anytime." Mo Yuxi said softly.In the past few days, in her spare time, Chen Yu has often told her pornographic stories, forcing her to have a deeper understanding of the matter between men and women.


    Mo Yuxi knew that Chen Yu wanted to get his body and become the first and only man in his life.She didn''t mind giving his body to him, but he insisted on waiting for her to get better.


    Chen Yu''s caring and not wanting to hurt her deeply moved Mo Yuxi, and he felt that he was a good man and determined to follow him for the rest of his life.


    The road in the mountain forest became more and more difficult, and the two of them struggled step by step and proceeded cautiously.After most of the day, the two of them didn''t get attacked by ferocious birds and beasts, and drove the road for a day without danger.


    Unable to find a suitable cave for the night, the two of them had to sleep in the mountains and woods, creating a big bonfire.


    Chen Yu sat on the ground, Mo Yuxi leaned tightly in his arms, chatted with him for a while, and fell into a dreamland groggy.


    He did not dare to sleep, for fear of a sudden attack by ferocious animals.On this island, a careless person is in danger of losing his life at any time.


    In the early hours of the morning, just as Chen Yukun was unable to do so, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from the nearby mountains and forests.He was awakened suddenly, and said to his heart, another giant snake and python rushed to smell it.


    In the past few days, he has experienced a lot and thought a lot.


    The big snake and big python can be found with the aura radiating from him, that is because he swallowed one or two flame spirit snake fruit.Come to think of it, Lie Shu Ling Snake Fruit is definitely a must for snakes.


    In addition, he thought of the mental attacks of bee bats, thinking that it was their instinct.Because bats use ultrasound to distinguish things and directions.


    His brain is different from ordinary people due to evolution, so it can receive ultrasonic waves from bee bats and be affected, which is equivalent to a mental attack.


    But his mental attack is real, and it is much stronger than the bee bats, beyond their tolerance.Therefore, he had two mental attacks, and all tens of thousands of bee bats headshot.


    Looking for his voice, Chen Yu quickly locked in the direction of the rustling voice, and wanted to concentrate on making a mental attack on the offender.Immediately after thinking of the descendant certificate after the mental attack, he dispelled the idea of ??mental attack.

 571 Chapter 570: Vicious Woman

    With the idea of ??soldiers coming and covering up, Chen Yu just gently woke Mo Yuxi up, whispering to tell her that she might be in danger.


    Mo Yuxi quickly woke up, nodded silently, moved his body away from Chen Yu''s embrace, and gave him an extremely firm eye, which meant to say: You are going to fight with you, I am not afraid.


    Chen Yu understood Mo Yuxi''s eyes, smiled knowingly, and stood up with the snake-patterned stick.


    An extremely fast figure leaped to the two of them as if stepping on a leaf, wearing a black tight-fitting night salute, and holding a cold steel knife in his hand.


    This person is petite, with a black cloth mask, and judging from his bulging chest, he is obviously a woman.


    Chen Yu sneered and asked, "The dead man of the Mo family?"


    Apart from the dead men of the Mo family, Chen Yu couldn''t think of anything else that would appear in the extremely dangerous Nine Thousand Mountain No Man''s Land.


    The black-clothed woman ignored Chen Yu''s questioning, leaped high with a steel knife, and slashed at Chen Yu, slashing him in half.


    Chen Yuben had no intention of fighting her, but unexpectedly she took the lead. She could only use a snake-like stick to block her off guard, and shouted angrily: "Your sister, be ill. If you have something to say, you can''t say it well. You have to fight to death. "


    Cang!The steel knife slashed on the snake-patterned stick, making a sound like metal crowing.Chen Yu''s mouth was in pain and his arms were numb.The woman in black was shocked and flew out.


    Chen Yu didn''t take the opportunity to pursue him, but still wanted to talk to her.


    Unexpectedly, the black-clothed woman just hit the ground with her feet, and suddenly lased again. The steel knife slashed out and slashed towards Chen Yu''s neck, another vicious move that was bound to kill.


    Chen Yu was completely agitated, and while waving the snake-patterned stick with his right hand to block, his left hand instantly reached full palm strength, and he slapped the woman in black on the rather predictable chest with all his strength.


    The tentacles felt very soft, and then Chen Yu felt a tingling pain in his left palm, and instantly lost consciousness.


    The woman in black was also shot upside down by Chen Yu.


    He retracted his left palm and took a look. There were four or five black blood holes in his palm. Chen Yu yelled: "Vicious dead woman, there is a poisonous needle in her chest. You really want your brother''s life."


    The black-clothed woman was like a mute, stabilized her figure and swung her knife again.


    Chen Yu waved the snake-patterned stick with his right hand, trying to give the black-clothed woman a grimace, but suddenly felt dizzy, and his eyes fell weakly to the ground.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fall, the black-clothed woman quickly retracted the knife, rushed to Mo Yuxi, stunned him with lightning, and walked on her back and quickly disappeared into the night-shrouded mountain forest.


    It was dawn when Chen Yu woke up, and when Mo Yuxi was missing, he suddenly realized that she had been taken away by the black woman.Anxious and hated, he roared like a beast, but quickly calmed down.


    Thinking that the black-clothed woman was doing light work and walking on the branches and leaves, Chen Yu looked for clues left by her on the nearby trees.


    Jumping up and down looking for a long time, he found nothing.The woman in black is very good at light work, and there are no signs of broken branches in the nearby treetops.


    Reminiscing that the black-clothed woman is most likely the dead woman of the Mo family, and that she didn''t take the opportunity to kill herself and only took Mo Yuxi away, Chen Yu felt a little at ease and felt that her life should not be in danger.


    Finding that the big backpack with a lot of gold was still there, Chen Yu became more and more sure that the woman in black was the dead woman of the Mo family, and would never be a mountain bandit and road tyrant.


    Nevertheless, Mo Yuxi must find it back.So Chen Yu put on a big backpack and wandered all over the mountain, yelling loudly from time to time, "Sister Xi!"


    In the vast mountains, trying to find the kidnapped Mo Yuxi is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Chen Yu spent a few days in the mountains and forests, and never found anything.Not even a clue about the woman in black was found.


    To see people in life, and to see corpses in death, until the last moment, Chen Yu will never give up. Chen Yu persistently continues to look for Mo Yuxi in the mountains and forests, day and night.


    Two more days passed, and that evening Chen Yu saw fireworks rising from a distance in the lush valley in the distance. He was overjoyed and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    Mo Yuxi was sitting by the campfire, smiling at Chen Yu, who was running madly, "I knew you would not leave me!"


    Chen Yu rushed up and hugged Mo Yuxi, kissed her left and right a few times, and then asked angrily: "Where is that dead woman?"


    "I left two days ago. She didn''t mean anything. She arrested me to replace my body." Mo Yuxi grinned.


    Chen Yu was still very angry and said, "I know she has no malicious intent to you, but she really moved me to kill. She had a poison needle in her chest and almost killed me. If it weren''t for me to be invincible, it would have been a long time ago. I went to report on Xi Laowu."


    "But she didn''t kill you in the end." Mo Yuxi was grateful to the woman in black and defended her.


    "Perhaps she thought I was dead after a poisoned needle, or thought that I would die in the mountains and become a night snack for wolves, tigers, leopards and other fierce beasts. She just wanted to kill me." Chen Yu said viciously: "Next time I meet her, she must strip off her pants and spanking. It''s really hateful."


    "Okay, knowing that you have suffered and wronged, I will cook you something delicious." Mo Yuxi smiled and comforted Chen Yu, pointing to the big iron pot hanging from the campfire.


    Chen Yu only noticed the steaming big iron pan, heard the sound of boiling water in the pan, and smelled the scent of boiled meat.He was very familiar with this scent, the scent of flying dragon birds.


    "Flying Dragon Bird, where did you come from?" Chen Yu asked in surprise, and could not wait to open the lid.


    "Hehe, of course she caught it. There are many more." Mo Yuxi said with a smile.


    After eating the delicious flying dragon bird, Chen Yu asked Mo Yuxi if the woman in black had anything to say and why he attacked him.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and shook, and said that the woman in black had never said a word to her from beginning to end, it seemed that she was a mute.


    It has been determined that the woman in black is one of the dead women of the Mo family, but Chen Yu just can''t figure out why she wants to kill herself.On this point, Mo Yuxi was also puzzled.


    Seeing Chen Yu eating wolfishly, Mo Yuxi was angry and distressed. Knowing that he must have suffered a lot to find himself these days, he laughed and scolded: "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you. Yes."


    "Also, more?" Chen Yu asked vaguely and shockedly.Flying dragon birds are extremely difficult to see, and occasionally they can eat it for a while, even if they are accumulated.


    "Of course, there are many more. I''m full, I''ll take you to see." Mo Yuxi said with a smile, and wiped the oil stains from the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth with a handkerchief, tenderly like a little wife.

 572 Chapter 571

    Mo Yuxi promised with full mouth, leading Chen Yu to go deeper into the valley, and explained: "It is very hidden there, if you are not afraid you can''t find me, I won''t come out."


    Chen Yushen smiled and joked: "We are called, Lang is affectionate, and the concubine is interested. I am looking for you, you are waiting for me, come and kiss.


    "Don''t make trouble, meet you at night. Go faster, I''m a little impatient." Mo Yuxi smiled and cursed and pushed Chen Yu away, and gave him a seductive eye.


    About hundreds of meters deep into the valley, Mo Yuxi led Chen Yu to a very large fenced courtyard.


    A three-story wooden building is very beautifully constructed. There are two large bird cages in the yard, which hold hundreds of flying dragon birds, and a beast roll with dozens of cows and sheep.


    Chen Yu was shocked and said, "The dead woman is really rich."


    "That''s not a big deal, there are even bigger bird cage beast rolls in the back mountain. I will take you to see it tomorrow." Mo Yuxi smiled triumphantly.


    "You go take a bath first, and I will make it for you. When you are full, I will sleep with you to satisfy you." Mo Yuxi continued.


    The exquisite small building of the woman in black is comfortable and luxurious, with all the daily necessities available, and it is quite high-end.What makes Chen Yu most happy is that there is still a lot of wine left.


    She is definitely a woman who enjoys life very much.


    With a well-equipped kitchen and various ingredients brought by Chen Yu, Mo Yuxi showed off his cooking skills and cooked him a sumptuous dinner.


    Eating delicious food, drinking fine wine, and accompanied by beautiful women, Chen Yu feels that life like a fairy is nothing more than that.


    For the past few days, he has been running around the mountains and forests day and night in search of Mo Yuxi, and now he has found it. He put his heart down completely, enjoying it cruelly.


    Relaxed and drank a lot of alcohol. Chen Yu fell asleep this night and missed the opportunity to bring Mo Yuxi down.


    The air in the valley in the early morning is very fresh, and a breath can be intoxicating.Chen Yu stretched out his waist and walked out of the door. The first thing he saw was the clouds and mist entwined on the mountain peaks, which was beautiful like a paradise on earth.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chen Yu wanted to laugh out loud comfortably.His eyes were quickly attracted by Mo Yuxi who was washing in the courtyard.


    She was facing him with her back, in a plain white dress, and when she bent over to wash, her back turned out a charming curve, especially the buttocks stretched the long skirt very tightly, round and large.


    A wretched smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face. He tiptoedly leaned forward and hugged Mo Yuxi, "Xi group, morning!"


    Mo Yuxi was frightened, twisting his body to break free from Chen Yu''s hug, "Bad guy, my sister is scared to death, stop making trouble, let go!"


    "Sister Xi, I was too tired last night and fell asleep in a daze. How about we now do what we didn''t do last night?" Chen Yu said, reaching out to tease Mo Yuxi''s skirt.


    Mo Yuxi suddenly exerted his strength, broke free from Chen Yu''s embrace, and glared at him with a pursed mouth, "It''s not early in the morning, wait for the evening. You don''t drink tonight, I will definitely satisfy you. Hurry up and wash, I''ll go. I will make you breakfast."


    Taking the towel that Mo Yuxi threw to herself, Chen Yu is currently walking away with her graceful posture, smiling.


    So resourceful, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to push Mo Yuxi down, and enjoys the process of hoping to push her down, tease her, play with her, etc., soak her.


    Seeing the farm built by the woman in black in the back mountain, Chen Yu could not move it back to the large yard.


    The entire farm is about the size of several football fields, more like a super large cage, surrounded by giant wood walls, and the top of more than 20 meters high is woven with iron bars.


    The farm not only raises many rare birds such as dragons and peacocks, but also a lot of game such as badgers and antelopes. Judging from the wild nature of these birds and beasts, they are all wild and captured alive.


    Judging from the vast projects of the farm alone, Mojia is definitely a rich and powerful existence.


    "The dead woman is gone, these are all ours, haha!" Chen Yu laughed excitedly.


    Mo Yuxi also laughed happily, "Yes, she left it to us deliberately."


    Chen Yu''s laughter stopped abruptly, staring at Mo Yuxi in shock, "Do you have the same idea as me, stay here to live?"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and nodded fiercely and said: "Yes, there are beautiful mountains and water, and there are so many delicious foods. I really want to stay here for you for a lifetime."


    Chen Yu pondered thoughtfully for a while, and then smiled bitterly; "I understand. The dead woman didn''t want us to go to Zhuyan Town, so she gave us all her home, tempting us to stay here. Live in a place like a fairyland on earth."


    Mo Yuxi laughed and said; "Hehe, I have already guessed her intention. However, this small profit can not lure us, right?"


    "That is, we are a dragon and a phoenix, so how can we care about this little welfare. We are all people doing big things." Chen Yu jokingly hugged the tomb speech into his arms, and gnawed a bite on her face. .


    Both of them have concerns. Chen Yu is not only worried about finding Mo Yanyan, but also the beauties in the big yard; and Mo Yuxi is thinking about Mo Bingbing who is in Yucheng, and wants to figure out his and her life. The mystery of the world.


    Both of them believe that it is impossible to build such a large farm without the strength of the woman in black.The farm must have been funded by the Mo family to help build it. The purpose is to use it to lure or both of them when Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing want to leave the Jiuwan Mountain.


    Although all kinds of birds and beasts are delicious, and the environment in the valley is particularly beautiful, they cannot lure Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi at all.Not only did they decide to leave, they also left immediately.


    However, before leaving, Chen Yu caught dozens of flying dragon birds, two badgers, and two antelopes with them on the road.Mo Yuxi even made a lot of cooked food for him to pick up and bring along.


    The experience of lack of food in the valley of death, they still have lingering fears, and bring more food to prepare.


    Everything was ready, and they separated the fence compound at midday.


    "I carry the burden, you follow me..." Chen Yu was in a good mood and sang all the way, causing Mo Yuxi to giggle.


    Not long after they left the fence compound, the black-clothed woman walked out from the farther part of the valley, staring blankly in the direction they were leaving, petrified for a long time, and finally shook his head with a wry smile and turned back into the yard.


    Chen Yu was poisoned and survived, and he found Mo Yuxi indiscriminately, which made the woman in black feel very relieved.She hoped that they could stay, but she couldn''t stop it, and couldn''t stop it any more, because Chen Yu had passed her test.

 573 Chapter 572 White Pill

    She used the poison needle to calculate Chen Yu and kidnapped Mo Yuxi, which is a test of Chen Yu.He passed the barrier and found Mo Yuxi, so that he had a certain strength to protect her.


    If Chen Yu died by the poisonous needle, then he could only admit that he was unlucky and overpowered. In the heart of the black-clothed woman, he was just protecting Mo Yuxi''s chess piece.She was not very concerned about his life and death.


    Chen Yu was dead, and with Mo Yuxi''s ability, he couldn''t get out of the ninety thousand mountain.She will eventually stay in the fenced courtyard for a long time, which is the result that the woman in black wants to see.


    The black-clothed woman stood in the courtyard for a while before she muttered to herself: "Man, I am only the second level. You have to go through many levels to get out of the 90,000 mountains. I hope you can succeed!"


    Since Mo Yuxi''s body has not fully recovered yet, Chen Yu deliberately slowed down, and also took frequent rests on the go.


    On the road without risk, Chen Yu has been looking for a cave suitable for the night.Sleeping in the mountains and forests is very dangerous, not only to beware of all kinds of ferocious beasts, but also to beware of night attackers like women in black.


    At dusk, Chen Yu finally found a cave suitable for overnight stays, and led Mo Yuxi into it.


    The entrance of the cave is very small and strong enough to allow people to go in, but the cave inside is more than 20 square meters, which is definitely a good place to stay overnight.It took Chen Yu a lot of effort to get the various materials he brought into the cave.


    The soft floor was covered with the bedding brought out from the large fenced courtyard, and the two of them got out of the cave after a short rest.Chen Yu will slaughter the two antelopes and set them on a campfire for barbecue.


    "Sometimes I really think that your stomach is a bottomless pit. I ate two badgers and a few flying dragon birds not long ago, and now I have to eat so much. No one can afford a man like you." Sitting by the campfire Mo Yuxi said jokingly as Chen Yu was busy.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "It is a blessing to be able to eat, besides, these two antelopes cannot be taken away in the cave to spend the night. It is not cheaper to stay outside, those wolves, tigers and leopards. , The party also used those birds and dragons as supper."


    Since learning to attack by mistake, Chen Yu''s training speed has also been much faster, and he will have a great momentum.The straightness gained from meditation for two hours a day is more than the sum of the previous month.


    The speed of training has increased, and his demand for food has also increased.He felt that if he opened his belly to eat, it would be possible to eat one cow at one meal.No matter how he eats, he feels half full.


    Humming tunes and grilling food, Chen Yu also took out a can-sized crystal bottle and kettle from his backpack.He poured a white pill the size of a soy bean from the exquisite crystal bottle, and said with a smile; "If it weren''t for drinking wine at the dead woman''s house last night, I would have forgotten all this good thing."


    Mo Yu was puzzled and curiously asked: "What is it?"


    "The wine balls made by the wife of my Wanneng sister, dissolved in the water is a pot of good wine made from flowers." Chen Yu explained with a smug smile.


    When he went out this time, Ye Chunfang asked him to bring several bottles of wine balls, saying that Mo Yanyan, a beautiful master who had met a good wine, could please flatter him.


    Chen Yu kept thinking about Mo Yuxi''s safety, and even forgot the Jiu Wanzi.The flattering of beautiful masters is necessary, but good things must be enjoyed by themselves.Besides, he came out this time with hundreds of wine balls, which is not enough to please Mo Yanyan.


    He had already calculated it in his mind. If he could find Mo Yanyan, he would only give her ten and eight wine balls at most at a time, and he would put a long line to catch a big fish.


    After each grain of wine balls is transformed into water, five catties of Baihua Niang can be made, and Chen Yu is equivalent to taking a small mobile winery.


    "Do you have a wife?" Mo Yuxi didn''t put his mind on the wine balls, but on Chen Yu''s wife.


    Chen Yu realized that he had missed his mouth, taking it for granted, and replied half-truth: "Yes, I not only have a wife, but also many wives. In our hometown, a man can marry many wives. . But a woman can only marry a man."


    Mo Yuxi felt a little confused and asked, "Why? This is too unfair to women. Why can a man marry many wives, but a woman can only have one husband?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while and replied; "A man carries a handle, like a teapot, while a woman is like a teacup. A teapot can be equipped with many cups, but have you ever seen a cup with many teapots?"


    Mo Yuxi thought about it seriously, shook his head slightly and said, "It''s all made of a teapot with several cups."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "So, a man can marry many wives, that''s why."


    Mo Yuxi''s brows were furrowed, and he thought about it seriously, and said more truthfully: "But every cup can pour water from a different teapot."


    Chen Yu vulgarly thought of the women who were in the nightclub, their teacups were indeed poured over by many men.He pretended to be very angry and stared at Mo Yuxi, "That kind of teacup is a bad teacup, and that kind of woman is a bad woman. A woman has to be the same, and can''t be sloppy."


    Mo Yuxi said "Oh" first, nodded slightly, and then stared at Chen Yu, "It feels like you are lying to me. Hmph, ignore you."


    When the temperature dropped and they went back to the cave to sleep, Chen Yu also deliberately found a big rock to block the cave entrance.


    Mo Yuxi lay on the floor with his clothes, Chen Yu lay down beside her, just about to reach out and hug her, but unexpectedly she sat up, pushed him away, and said angrily: "All over, don¡¯t touch me. . Thinking of women, go home and find your wives."


    "Jealous, angry?" Chen Yushen asked with a smile.


    Mo Yuxi glared at him coldly, lay sideways, leaving him with a beautiful back, "Back the other end, or get out."


    Women are not so foolish.Chen Yu rubbed his nose angrily and lay obediently on the other end of the floor.For fear of angering Mo Yuxi again, he did not dare to touch her body with a little distance between them.


    It is the first time for Chen Yu to share a bed with a beautiful woman but cannot sleep together.Thinking of how to coax Mo Yuxi well, he fell asleep in a daze under the influence of alcohol.


    Mo Yuxi was unable to see it for a long time.She was puzzled because Chen Yu didn''t pester herself, and at the same time she felt a little lost in her heart.She thought Chen Yu was angry and left silently, and gave a few "hey" softly, but did not get a response.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch it, and found that Chen Yu''s feet were resting on the outside of the quilt, and her tentacles were very cold.

 574 573 Find the cave

    Thinking of his kindness and persistence towards herself, she distressedly pulled his feet into the warm quilt and put them in a fierce mouth to warm them.


    Being in the mountains and forests, Chen Yu has never let go of his vigilance. He slept very vigilantly and woke up after a slight change.He felt his feet warmed by Mo Yuxi''s fierce mouth, and said to his heart, this big beauty is really gentle.


    Chen Yu calmly continued to pretend to sleep, until he fell asleep half-dazed again.


    When he woke up early in the morning, Chen Yu was surprised to find that one of his feet was stretched into Mo Yuxi''s skirt and was still being held by her.I don''t know if it was from her old age, or if she didn''t intend it, Chen Yu wanted to get his feet a little bit, but she hugged him tighter with a slight movement.


    Chen Yu also felt Mo Yuxi''s body steadily twisting, and there was a soft humming noise in his mouth.She even used his feet in her sleep to find happiness in life.


    While shocked, Chen Yu used his feet to cooperate with Mo Yuxi''s self-entertainment. Several times, he wanted to rush to fight her with real guns and live ammunition for three hundred rounds to meet her women''s needs and solve herself.


    He quietly pressed the other one onto her chest and rubbed it gently, giving her greater excitement and happiness, and he was also enjoying it.Satisfying with his feet to enjoy the beauty of the beautiful body, to send her happiness, he is the first time in his life, fresh and exciting, but also special enjoyment.


    The intense stimulation and happiness caused Mo Yuxi to wake up from the shameful dream, and hurriedly pushed away Chen Yu''s feet with a whisper of "Ah".He was a little guilty, afraid to move, and continued to pretend to sleep.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, are you awake?" Mo Yuxi whispered to Chen Yu several times.He deliberately did not respond to her.


    After a short time, she touched his feet again, and put one in the skirt as before, and the other on the full breast...


    What a lonely woman!Chen Yu was secretly happy, and felt that she was not far from the day when she took the initiative to throw in her arms.Think about it, Mo Yuxi is already in her twenties, a mature woman, and it is normal to have that kind of need.


    What''s more, these days Chen Yu has been amused all the time, telling her some jokes that are not suitable for children, and tempting her to think about things like men and women together.


    Her body is a volcano that can erupt at any time, desperately in need of a catharsis.


    At this point, Chen Yuqiang endured the urge to rush forward, looking forward to her eruption, which would make the beautiful volcano erupt more intense in the future.


    There are only a few flying dragon birds left in the rare wild game brought out from the farm, which was roasted by Chen Yu for breakfast.


    Without the delicacies and game, Chen Yu no longer had to carry the burden, put the big backpack on his back, and took Mo Yuxi into battle with light clothes and continued on the road.


    On the way, Mo Yuxi was still a little angry and didn''t like to talk to Chen Yu. In fact, it was to hide the shyness and panic in his heart.She never expected that she would do such a shameful thing early in the morning, and wet Chen Yu''s feet after satisfying herself.


    She felt that Chen Yu must know, but deliberately did not expose herself.Whenever she thinks of this, she is ashamed and shameless, always feeling that she has done something intolerable.


    Today Chen Yu is still slowing down, taking care of Mo Yuxi, not wanting her to be too tired.He offered to hug her on the road several times, but was silently rejected by her.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yu found a cave that was as safe and comfortable as last night, which was very suitable for overnight stays. It was also a small cave with a dry and spacious entrance, and it was still beside a stream.


    Worried that if I missed this cave, it would be difficult to find a cave suitable for the night, so Chen Yu proposed to stop and rest.Mo Yuxi didn''t make any comments. After Chen Yu got all the materials into the cave, she took the initiative to shop the floor.


    Seeing her kneeling on the ground and looking busy with her back, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but leaned up and hugged her, "Xi group, your posture is too attractive."


    "Let go of me, badass!" Mo Yuxi twisted his body vigorously.Chen Yu smirked and knocked her down on the floor, "Good night is too short, Sister Xi, let''s have fun in time."


    Mo Yuxi was ashamed and angry when Chen Yu was pressed under him in an extremely ignorant posture.But she didn''t know that her twisting stimulated Chen Yu''s primitive wildness even more.


    Mo Yuxi''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and her body softened. There was a hot fire in her heart burning, burning every nerve in her.


    She fell under Chen Yu''s attack, desperately eager for him to be wilder, rougher, even torn her dress.


    "Sister Xi, can''t bear it, your body is so attractive." Chen Yu said with a smirk in Mo Yuxi''s ear.The man''s breath made her intoxicated and completely lost her self.


    "Well, you, don''t, don''t do this..." Mo Yuxi resisted weakly, but the voice that came out seemed to beg Chen Yu to be more direct.


    The woman said that she didn''t just want it, and Mo Yuxi was completely emotional.


    "Okay, let''s go out and get some food." Chen Yu got up with a smirk, and picked up Mo Yuxi smoothly.


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu with murderous eyes, and yelled hysterically: "Asshole, my sister will just dig the soil and bury herself in the future, and you won''t let you touch me again. Go away!"


    Chen Yu pretended to be confused, and asked in surprise, "Why are you angry again? Didn''t you say you don''t want it?"


    "I, get out!" Mo Yuxi was speechless and kicked Chen Yu angrily.


    "Oh, I went out to get some food. You should remember to come out to eat after a short break. The deer we hunted on the road must be delicious when roasted." Chen Yu said with a smirk, pretending to be sad.


    Knowing that he had become a big foodie, and that Mo Yuxi didn''t need to hug on the road, Chen Yu took a lot of prey with him when he was on the way, so he didn''t have to go hunting deliberately.


    After drilling out of the cave, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laugh.Previously, he was the old Zhang who lifted Mo Yuxi''s fire, but did not allow her to be satisfied. He wanted her to accumulate and explode in a more violent way for women.He is also looking forward to being pushed back by her.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help staring at the crystal sword in his hand when he was peeling the moose.Every time he used it recently, he felt connected with the sword''s blood, like a finger of his own, and this feeling became stronger.


    He recalled that Ke Anqi had deciphered a large number of documents and murals in the underground mausoleum of Jiangcheng, including the legendary story of the origin of the crystal sword.


    In that legend, the Crystal Sword is a bloodthirsty sword named Slasher.


    It was a man named Tingfeng who heard the woman''s cry in the wind, followed the sound and found the Demon Slayer.


    Later, the Feng clan where Tingfeng was located was so badly attacked by a powerful tribe that suffered heavy casualties.


    In order to avenge and protect the homeland, Tingfeng used the power of the Devil Slayer to repel the enemies who had invaded the Feng clan and also slaughtered the Quartet.And his murderous prestige is very loud.The originally kind-hearted man has also changed drastically, becoming very brutal and bloodthirsty.He conquered many tribes, ruled bloody and brutal, and established the Feng Dynasty.

 575 Chapter 574

    After the establishment of the Feng dynasty, Tingfeng did not accept the heart, but instead fought more brutally, taking pleasure in killing.


    When there is oppression, there is resistance. Many were united by slaves, and slave uprising broke out.


    Eventually the Feng dynasty was overthrown, and Tingfeng was killed by the slaves, and then a new dynasty, the Datong Dynasty appeared.In the system of concessions practiced in the Datong Dynasty, every king was voted by the elders.


    The Datong Dynasty has ruled for a long, long time. As time goes by, people''s selfishness has become more and more important.A man named Huan was very ambitious and wanted to be on the throne.But six of the ten elders did not support him.


    One day, Heng suddenly killed the six elders who did not support him with a sharp blade, and the weapon he used was the long-lost sword.


    Heng implemented the repressive policy of prospering with us and perishing against us. The people of the Datong dynasty did not have a living and suffered beyond words.


    Some righteous men united and murdered Heng with poisoned alcohol.They also regarded the Demon Slashing Sword as an unknown object, and they found the most famous swordsmith at the time to seal the Demon Slashing Sword in the bronze sword, and specially built the sword mound, hoping to seal this fierce sword forever. The day in the early days.


    The underground mausoleum of Jiangcheng is the tomb of the emperors of the Datong dynasty, and the crystal sword hidden in the bronze ancient sword is the legendary sword.


    When Chen Yu heard this story, he just listened to it as a fairy tale, without thinking about it at all.He has never believed in ghostly things.


    But recently, the feeling of blood connection between him and the crystal sword became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help but began to suspect that the crystal sword was the legendary sword of swordsman, and it was a magic sword with magical properties.


    Turning over and over, looking at the Crystal Sword carefully for a while, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and muttered to himself; "Don''t scare yourself, there is no magic sword."


    Putting aside the weirdness of the crystal sword, Chen Yu quickly packed up the elk and set it on the campfire for barbecue.


    When the roasted whole deer overflowed with fragrance, Chen Yu shouted to Mo Yuxi to come out and share the food.She came out after a lot of calls, or she was ashamed and embarrassed, and ignored him.


    With a smile, Chen Yu took out the kettle and the wine balls to make five kilograms of Baihuanong, and asked Mo Yuxi, "Would you like to drink it, it''s delicious."


    Angrily, Mo Yuxi grabbed the big water bottle that Chen Yu handed in front of him, raised her neck and took a big gulp, choking her coughing and tearing.


    Now Chen Yu panicked, and was busy cutting a piece of venison with a crystal sword for Mo Yuxi to drink, and patted his back again.


    Mo Yuxi opened Chen Yu''s hand, "Don''t touch me, get away!"


    "You''re still angry, you''re too stingy." Chen Yu clung to Mo Yuxi''s face again and showed great courtesy, "You have to pay for the wine, and you drink like that. It''s strange that you don''t get choked."


    Mo Yuxi ignored Chen Yu, tearing up the barbecue with his own hands and delivering it to his mouth, chewing slowly.


    "A beauty is a beauty, and everything is so beautiful to eat." Chen Yu joked and praised Mo Yuxi, but she rolled her eyes.


    Chen Yu ate large pieces of meat and drank alcohol, as if he was reincarnated by a wicked ghost.Seeing his oily face, Mo Yuxi subconsciously wanted to wipe him with a handkerchief, but his extended hand shrank back again.


    Chen Yu is secretly happy, women are always duplicity, Mo Damei still cares about brother.


    "The meat and the wine are pure, can I ask for a point?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded abruptly behind them.


    Chen Yu was shocked and jumped up with the snake-like stick, "Who are you?"


    With his alertness and hearing, he didn''t notice anyone approaching, which is surprising.The woman who arrived suddenly is definitely a master.


    I saw that woman was tall and graceful, she was dressed in a gorgeous white silk palace dress, her black long skin was simply tied in a bun behind her head and poured down like a black waterfall, her breast half exposed a large white skin and Looking at the deep gully, his face is very delicate and beautiful, with a pair of smart eyes on the face of the melon seeds and the eyebrows of the willow leaves, which seem to be able to speak, and the little cherry lipstick looks dripping.


    Looking at her age, she is similar to Mo Bingbing, only about eighteen or nineteen years old.


    She is also a superb beauty, and she has a sense of beauty that resembles an Eastern classical beauty. Chen Yu can''t help but look a little dazed, and his eyes are straight.


    "Where do you come from?" The woman walked slowly, smiling, without answering questions.


    Mo Yuxi shouted: "Stop, you are also from the Mo family?"


    In this uninhabited area of ??the 90,000 large mountains, all the people they encountered were from the Mo family, so Mo Yuxi had this guess.


    "Mo Yurui, speaking of being a sister of the same generation as you!" Mo Yuxi smiled and reported himself.


    Like Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu didn''t have any good feelings for the Mo family. Although the other party was a superb beauty, he still did not relax his vigilance and stared at her closely.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am here to see you, without any malice. I just kindly remind you that your next road will be very uneven. If you insist on going forward, you will cause murder." Mo Yu Rui smiled authentically, and continued to lean in slowly.


    Chen Yu pointed at Mo Yurui angrily with a snake-like stick and shouted: "Stop, if you dare to take a step forward, Hugh blames Brother for being rude to you."


    At the same time, Mo Yuxi sneered and asked: "Do you think we are afraid?"


    Mo Yuxi stopped, staring at Chen Yu and said coquettishly: "Hehe, what a fierce man, Ben, this girl really likes it."


    As soon as the word "Like" was uttered, Mo Yuxi pounced on Chen Yu like a ghost, and tapped Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi in a flash.


    Chen Yu was shocked to find that his body had stiffened uncontrollably.


    Acupuncture, the legendary acupuncture!Chen Yu was shocked, facing Mo Yurui, he didn''t even have a chance to react, let alone resist the battle.She definitely has the ability to kill him in a second, and it is estimated that she is not under Mo Yanyan.


    Mo Yuxi was also tapped, and asked angrily, "What do you want? Let us go!"


    "I just advise you not to go any further, and also enjoy your food and wine. Also, hehe, you will know at the party." Mo Yuxi smiled innocently, harmless to humans and animals. Sit by the campfire.


    She unceremoniously started eating barbecue and drinking fine wine.


    After eating and drinking for a while, she unlocked the acupoints of Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi, and said with a smile: "I just gave you a horror, and I didn''t mean to hurt you. Come on, let''s sit down and eat and drink."


    Mo Yuxi and Chen Yu both had a thousand questions to ask Mo Yurui, but they didn''t know where to start.They looked at each other and sat down next to each other.

 576 Chapter 575: Feeling Dreaming

    "This barbecue is the most delicious barbecue I have ever eaten. This wine is the most fragrant wine I have ever drunk. This man is the first man I have ever met. Well, it''s ugly!" Mo Yurui grinned. The comments are about food and wine, and Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said angrily: "I''m very handsome, alright."


    "It''s so ugly!" Mo Yurui insisted on her own aesthetics, "You take a mirror and take a picture yourself. You have a lot of money, are this girl and Yuxi beautiful?"


    "I''m not familiar with you, and it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so affectionate." Mo Yuxi glared at Mo Yurui anger.


    Chen Yu said angrily: "A man is described as handsome, while a woman is described as beautiful. I admit that it is not as beautiful as you two, but you are not as handsome as me either."


    Mo Yurui nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right."


    Chen Yu Zhuozhuo stared at her and found that she would pause when she said the word "ben" twice when she claimed to be herself. This shows that her original intention was not to say "ben old mother".


    From the perspective of her clothes, she is completely different from those dead men of the Mo family, and her identity is definitely higher than those of those dead men. Chen Yu guessed in her heart Mo Yurui''s status in the Mo family.


    While Chen Yu was stunned, Mo Yurui suddenly took a shot again, tapping on his and Mo Yuxi''s acupoints, giggling and saying; "Man, tonight you are Ben, this girl''s, hee hee."


    "What do you want. Come at me if something happens, don''t hurt him." Mo Yuxi yelled angrily. The black-clothed woman almost had Chen Yu''s life, she still had lingering fears.


    "You are a woman, there are some things you can''t do." Mo Yurui walked towards Chen Yu with a smile, and threw him to the ground.


    "If you want to kill, you have to scrape, you listen and respect it, but for the sake of your same sex, and you are sisters of the same race, please don''t hurt Sister Xi." Chen Yu resigned.Facing Mo Yurui, he was as weak as an ant.He is the fish and she is the sword, so he can only slaughter him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you obey this girl obediently, I won''t hurt you. I just sample things from you." Mo Yurui said and began to pick Chen Yu''s pants.


    Chen Yu was shocked, "Those two are not seeds, they cannot be cut. If they are cut, I will die. If I die, I will become an eunuch."


    Thinking that Mo Yuxi wanted his "seed" before, Chen Yu felt that Mo Yurui must also want his own "seed".He would rather die than become an eunuch.


    Mo Yuxi reminded Chen Yudao, "mental attack!"


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t bear to hurt Mo Yurui, this superb beauty, but in order to keep his two "seeds" from becoming eunuchs, he could only kill him.


    However, he tried a few times and was unable to perform a mental attack at all. He shouted in pain and anxiously: "No, my mental attack is the same as Duan Shizi''s Six-Medition Excalibur. "


    Mo Yurui was completely unaffected by their shouts. After removing Chen Yu''s pants, she pulled up her skirt and rode to him...


    Chen Yu suddenly rounded her eyes, her skirt was vacuumed, and she pushed herself back.


    Dreaming?Must be dreaming!Chen Yu looked at Mo Yurui, who was frowning in pain.She was a young and beautiful woman who pushed him back in the wilderness, and it felt like it was the first time for her.


    I can''t believe how much Mo Yurui''s nymphomaniac thought about men, and actually did such a thing against the sky.Chen Yu felt that in addition to dreaming, he was still dreaming, and had a spring dream that was slightly shocking.


    Since it was a dream, Chen Yu no longer had the psychological burden to enjoy being ridden by the beauty she met for the first time, and even spoke to her for her clumsy movements.


    Mo Yurui unlocked Chen Yu''s acupuncture points, "You are so experienced, come here!"


    Feeling free again, Chen Yulao unceremoniously rolled over and pressed Mo Yurui on his body to crusade fiercely.


    Mo Yurui''s cry made Mo Yuxi on the side blushing, and he couldn''t help feeling like the man he wanted.She was heartbroken and resentful, and yelled hysterically: "Chen Yu, be sober, don''t be like that, please..."


    Mo Yuxi cried bitterly when one of the most beloved things was robbed by others.


    Hearing Mo Yuxi''s cries, Chen Yu woke up a little bit from his confusion.He just wanted to get up from Mo Yurui''s belly, but she touched the acupuncture points again.


    She turned over and sat on Chen Yu again until she achieved what she wanted.


    Chen Yu was horrified to discover that Mo Yurui''s physical fitness was better than him, and she insisted on fighting him to the end.After the incident, she lay softly in Chen Yu¡¯s arms, pulled his hand on her waist, enjoying the warmth, while exhaling in his ear: ¡°The pain is really painful. But after the pain, I feel really comfortable. Man, thank you for giving this girl a new experience. Don¡¯t go forward, stay in the Jiuwan Mountains and live a life like a goddess with Sister Xi. Go on. , Will bring you a murderous disaster. I don''t want to kill you myself."


    After all, before Chen Yu could react, she got up from his arms, undressed in front of him and Mo Yuxi, and went down to the stream to cleanse her body, especially for Chen Yu who had fought and was in embarrassment. local.


    Chen Yu desperately wanted to sit up and watch Mo Yurui bathing in the stream, but he couldn''t move like a nightmare, and even lost the ability to speak.


    However, he could hear the sound of water rushing and Mo Yuxi''s screaming, "You want to be shameless, the stinky splashing woman..."


    Mo Yurui turned a deaf ear to Mo Yuxi''s yelling and cursing, cleaned her body as she pleased, and then returned to her and Chen Yu''s side, unblocked the acupuncture points for them, and left with a grin.


    "Hey, you ride me, you have to be responsible to me!" Chen Yu, who had recovered his freedom, hurriedly lifted his pants and shouted at Mo Yurui''s back.Until now, he still couldn''t tell whether what had just happened was a dream.


    If all of this is really a dream, then Mo Yurui is no longer an ordinary nympho.


    "Remember, don''t go any further, it will bring you a murderous disaster. I don''t want to kill you two when we meet again. If you and Sister Xi stay in the mountains obediently Life, when this girl is in a good mood, she will come to you to do the thing just now." Mo Yurui''s voice came back, but the person disappeared in the depths of the forest.


    Mo Yuxi, who was also relieved by Mo Yurui before leaving, gave Chen Yu angrily, "Asshole, I just enjoyed it, right?"


    Chen Yu stretched a bitter face, "I was forced, but this dream is too realistic."


    "Dream you a big-headed ghost, don''t even want to touch me at night, don''t even let you hug you. Huh!" Mo Yuxi coldly kicked Chen Yu''s leg, then turned away in anger.

 577 Chapter 576

    It hurts, is it really a dream?Chen Yu was puzzled, and then he drew a big mouth with pain, proving that everything that just happened was real.


    There is no way for someone to be handsome. The beautiful woman travels thousands of miles to push back, and Chen Yu smiles proudly.He looked at Mo Yuxi''s sullenly leaving back, hurried to catch up with her, hugged her up, and explained: "I really thought I was dreaming. If you want, I can meet you once, like just satisfied. She''s the same."


    "Let go of me, I''ll... ooh!" Before Mo Yuxi''s words were finished, Chen Yu kissed him domineeringly.


    On the floor of the cave, the two of them burned each other''s body and mind like dry wood into a raging fire.


    When he was about to step into the Lei Pond, Mo Yuxi suddenly took a bite on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and then pushed him hard, "Don''t use your thing that has entered her body into my body, disgusting!"


    Mo Yuxi witnessed the process of Chen Yu and Mo Yurui with his own eyes, and the grudge in his heart would not be able to let go for a while, even though his body wanted him very much.


    Not only was the former satisfied with Mo Yurui, Chen Yu''s needs were not very strong, he stalked Mo Yuxi and lay down together for a while, and when she fell asleep, he sat up.


    I thought about Mo Yurui''s way of seeing the dragon without seeing the end, thinking about her acupuncture skills, thinking about her nympho and brain damage, thinking about every word she said, almost all night Chen Yu''s All she thought of was her.


    Are those words Mo Yurui said just to scare herself and Sister Xi not going forward?Chen Yu was not sure, and at the same time sneered in his heart. Brother was not scared.


    Mo Yurui''s behavior is incredible. Chen Yu always feels that her brain is sick, and she is still very sick.


    Her appearance formed a barrier between Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi, a psychological barrier.


    Mo Yuxi had a grudge, Chen Yu actually slept with another woman in front of her. Although he was pushed back, he was very positive and enjoyable.


    Chen Yu also has a barrier in his heart, always feeling that Mo Yurui is here to "snatch love with a sword."If the relationship between him and Mo Yuxi is too ambiguous, he is afraid that she will be killed.In his heart, Mo Yuxi has more weight than Mo Yurui, but in the face of the unfathomable strength of Mo Yurui, he thinks he has no ability to protect Mo Yuxi.


    The next two days of journey were spent with or without surprises, and they never encountered fierce beasts or anyone from the Mo family.


    They also deliberately kept a distance. Although they slept on the same floor at night, nothing happened in love again.


    "Tomorrow morning, judging from the map, tomorrow is noon, we will be able to enter the city." This evening, sitting by the campfire, Chen Yu said without words.


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu coldly, like a puff, Shen Ling said for a long time: "Before leaving tomorrow morning, I will change into women''s clothing. There are really no women in town. I believe my mother-in-law will not lie to me.


    Chen Yu wanted to object, but he was afraid to make Mo Yuxi angry again, so he stretched a bitter face and said jokingly: "Well, listen to Sister Xi, I will try to be a sissy."


    Mo Yuxi said sternly: "After you arrive in town, you are not allowed to speak, you are just a dumb. Otherwise, I will ignore you for the rest of my life, and I won''t let the girl care about you."


    "Sister, you are my relatives, aunts and grandma, can I listen to you?" Chen Yu''s bitter face became more and more bitter.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so obedient, Mo Yuxi was secretly happy, but deliberately said with a straight face: "You can not listen, I didn''t force you."


    Although Zhuyan Town is a border town, it is very lively and prosperous. The streets are full of pedestrians and various shops are dazzling.Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of his worry with Mo Bingbing, that there was no one in the town who would collect medicinal materials.


    Facts have proved that their worries are superfluous. Not only are there many shops selling medicinal materials, but also many medicinal materials selling animal skins.


    However, none of these Chen Yu paid much attention. First, he carried a lot of gold; second, they didn''t bring any medicinal materials and animal skins.


    Chen Yu found out in disbelief that there was really no man in Zhuyan Town. The people walking on the street were all women, and most of them were gorgeous beauties.


    Chen Yu, dressed as a woman, has become similar, and the rate of turning around is as high as several hundred percent wherever he goes.He wanted to find someone to ask why there were no men in Zhuyan Town, but he dared not speak.


    Where there are all women, once he speaks, he is very likely to be swallowed up by those crazy women.


    The man disguised himself as a woman, wore a long skirt, and was covered with two balls of kneaded cloth. Chen Yu always felt uncomfortable and awkward.


    Mo Yuxi feels novel and funny about Chen Yu''s appearance, always can not help but smile secretly.


    Film and television works and novels taught Chen Yu that the best place to inquire about the news is the restaurant and inn where dragons and snakes are mixed.He discussed with Mo Yuxi and decided to go to the best inn in town.


    Ke Xiaoer greeted them enthusiastically. Chen Yucai took out a gold bar boldly. He just wanted to say that he wanted the best wine, food and room, but Mo Yuxi covered his mouth with his hand.


    Mo Yuxi said for him: "We want the best food and room."


    Dian Xiaoer, who is about sixteen or seventeen years old, is a delicate girl.She was caught by Chen Yu''s movement of shooting gold bars and the gold bars. After a moment of daze, she nodded and bowed her waist quickly; "Okay, two respectable aunts, please go to the guest room with your child."


    Aunt?Chen Yu felt that this name was very new, and could not help looking at Mo Yuxi, and she also looked at him in a daze.


    The two of them were led into the Tianzi Room A by the shop''s second child, the room was decorated very luxuriously and looked very upscale.


    After the shop Xiaoer quit, he knocked on the door and walked in again soon, delivering a delicious meal.


    The dishes are exquisitely made, the color, fragrance, and taste are very attractive, but the portion is too small.All the food in a dozen large and small dishes is not enough for Chen Yusai''s teeth.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but slander in his heart. This is a high-end but high-income black shop.


    Under Chen Yu''s eyes, Mo Yuxi stopped the shopkeeper who wanted to leave the guest room and asked; "I''m asking you something, we are from a different city. Why didn''t we see a man in town?"


    Dian Xiaoer looked at Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi in shock as if they were a monster, and then replied after a long time; "There are no men in Hongyan Country at all."


    After all, without waiting for Mo Yuxi to ask, she fled like a ghost, closed the door and exited the guest room.


    "There is no man in the country, is it because the daughter country failed?" Chen Yu whispered.


    Mo Yuxi frowned tightly for a while and then said, "Remember, there seems to be no man in the village where I lived when I was young."


    Is there really a daughter country?If this fantasy world is really a country of daughters, how did they reproduce their offspring?There is also a mother river?

 578 Chapter 577: Pangolin Monster

    Chen Yu''s brain was wide open, thinking in shock, feeling as unreal as a cloud of mist.


    "I''ll get her second sister back and torture her to extort a confession." Chen Yu said as he got up and pulled the door and walked out, hurried to catch up with Xiaoer and stop her from going.


    "What else does the guest officer have to order?" Xiaoer Dian asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu pointed to the door of the guest room, and motioned to Xiao Er to go in and talk. He couldn''t speak, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Er smiled and nodded, and looked at Chen Yu with a pitiful look, thinking he was a dumb.


    At this time, Mo Yuxi also chased it out, "I still have something to ask you."


    The shop Xiaoer had no choice but to follow them back to the guest room, and vigilantly closed the door firmly.


    Chen Yu called Dian Xiaoer''s cautious manner, frowned involuntarily, took out two gold bricks and patted vigorously on the table.


    Bang!The loud noise of the bricks slammed the table shocked Xiao Er, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Mo Yuxi understood what Chen Yu meant, and threatened and lured: "What I asked you, you must answer truthfully, so that I am satisfied that these two gold bricks are yours, otherwise, my sister will not have a good temper."


    Chen Yu very cooperatively grabbed a corner of the table and urged Zhen Qi to pinch the corner of the table into sawdust powder.


    The shop Xiaoer had a frightened face, staring at Chen Yu timidly, and said with a trembling voice: "Little Ding will answer all questions."


    "Why are there no men in Hongyan Country?" Mo Yuxi asked himself and Chen Yu''s biggest doubts.


    The shop Xiaoer replied only promise and of course: "There is no man in Hongyan Country."


    Although Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi are both curious about why there are no men in Hongyan Country, and how they reproduce without men, they are more concerned about the Mo family, and the news about Mo Yanyan and Ling Snake Palace. .


    Dian Xiaoer asked three questions about the issues they cared about. He couldn''t get the information she wanted, but asked about the location of the imperial city.


    Zhuyan Town must be just a border town. The news is very blocked. Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi discussed and decided to go to the imperial city. Under the guidance of Xiaoer, they also bought a map of Hongyan Country and a tall horse.


    Judging from the map, Zhuyan Town is very far away from the imperial city. If you rush to speed up, you will have to walk at least half of your friends. In addition, there are many areas marked as red cesium on the way. The vendors selling the map told them that those red cesium areas Very dangerous, there are many ferocious beasts who will listen to people.


    The vendor also told them that if they want to go to the imperial city, they must go through the official road, otherwise they will definitely die in the middle of the imperial city.


    The official road avoids those red cesium areas with seven turns and eight turns, and the distance is many times longer.It would take at least a few months for the two of them to reach the imperial city.


    Hongyan Country is very big, and it can even be millions of square kilometers. Chen Yu finally confirmed that the island they had always thought was actually a different world.


    They crossed after the plane crash and crossed to this other world. When they wanted to go home, Chen Yu felt hopeless to almost zero.


    While riding the horse, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. The hope of going home was shattered. It seemed that he could only stay in this other world for the rest of his life.


    Since he couldn''t leave, Chen Yu started to be the strongest person on this other world. Only if he has enough strength can he better protect his women.


    I don''t know how many masters like Mo Yanyan are, and the appearance of Mo Yurui once again sounded the alarm for Chen Yu.


    He used to think he was very strong, already very good, but in fact, compared with a real master, he was as weak as an ant.


    Mo Yurui has the strength to kill him in seconds.


    There are many hunters in Zhuyan Town, and there are very few prey in the nearby forests. In order to have a full meal, Chen Yu caught prey in the forests far away from the town.


    This time they were really dressed lightly. The heavy gold was replaced by silver tickets, with only change of clothes and some picnic supplies.


    Until noon, the two of them stopped to rest, eating delicious barbecue, and drinking the Baihua Stuffed rice dumplings. Chen Yu didn''t forget to find an opportunity to molest Mo Yuxi.


    Suddenly a woman''s exclamation and the roar of the beast came from the forest not far away.


    Chen Yuli picked up Mo Yuxi and rushed towards the sound source.


    Saving people is like fighting fire, Chen Yu picked up Mo Yuxi and ran all the way, screaming, and saw a green-haired female hunter fighting a huge pangolin-like monster in the valley below.


    The pangolin-like monster was about the size of a private car, and it was dark all over.


    The female hunter was obviously lost, and the hunter was chased by it and jumped around, all in danger.


    Chen Yu put down Mo Yuxi, carried the snake-patterned stick and rushed over.


    "I''ll go with you!" Mo Yuxi said, chasing after Chen Yu, but he was thrown away in an instant.


    "Help me!" Seeing Chen Yu rushing forward, the huntress shouted for help.


    Chen Yu leaped high and smashed the pangolin''s head like a stick.


    The pangolin screamed, and the huge sharp claws caught Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu dodged the pangolin''s claws, and slapped his throat with a palm.


    The huge force slapped the pangolin''s large body backwards.


    The pangolin turned upside down and got up quickly, roaring and biting at Chen Yu, with a bit of fierce energy that swallowed him.


    The brave are fearless, and Chen Yu, who has recently increased in strength, doesn''t pay attention to the pangolin monster.


    Both the speed and the attack power have made a qualitative leap, especially after his ability to enlighten the spirit attack by accidentally hitting, his training speed is many times faster than before.


    With his current amount of infuriating energy, he has displayed more than a hundred wind splitting palms that can open mountains and split rocks. One palm will not kill a pangolin, and ten palms will not die.


    Seeing Chen Yu bit the pangolin and swallowed it in one bite, the female hunter exclaimed in shock, "Ah, run!"


    Chen Yu was secretly happy, ignoring the female hunter''s reminder, flashed in a staggered step, swayed like a ghost to the side of the pangolin giant, and threw the serpentine stick into the air like lightning.


    Bang bang!Bowing from left to right and hitting with both palms, Chen Yu flew out of the pangolin giant with two full palms. After crashing to the ground, he staggered and got up.


    Chen Yu calmly followed the fallen snake-patterned stick, vigorously pestering the stick to the ground, discarding the stick.


    The pangolin monster shook its head fiercely, and then rushed towards Chen Yu with a fierce roar.


    After Chen Yu flew the pangolin monster, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it, but stood there and waited for it to attack again with a grin.


    In the deep mountains and old forests where ferocious birds and beasts are flooded, you will definitely encounter various monsters. He is accumulating experience in fighting monsters.


    With the mentality of a cat and a mouse, Chen Yu waited for the pangolin giant to rush forward, leaping from height, and kicking out with his right foot. This foot also instilled a lot of true energy, and its power was as powerful as a split wind palm. .

 579 Chapter 578

    The giant pangolin was kicked out tens of meters, and fell heavily to the ground, unable to run for a long while.


    "Little guy, you are too weak!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    He still didn''t take advantage of the victory to chase the pangolin monster, standing still with a smile, waiting for it to come forward again.


    The pangolin giant staggered up with difficulty, and roared at Chen Yu again and again, grinning fiercely.


    But it hasn''t culled Xiang Chen Yu again, he still waited in place with a smile.


    Suddenly, the pangolin giant roared, and made a gesture of wanting to charge forward, and turned around and fled.


    "Damn, cheat!" Chen Yu yelled, jumped, and ran after the pangolin monster, "I want to escape, there is no door."


    After catching up with the giant pangolin, Chen Yu grabbed and hugged its huge tail, and slammed it back with a strong pull.


    He learned this trick from Dabai. The gorilla''s barbaric fighting method is simple and crude, and barbaric and effective.


    boom!The pangolin giant was smashed to the ground, and the ground trembled.


    Chen Yu put away his playful heart, taking advantage of the pangolin being thrown and unable to get up, he slapped his heart with all his strength.


    The pangolin giant cried out in pain, twitched a few times and stopped moving, and died.


    Chen Yu clapped his hands triumphantly and said with a smile; "With the power of my palm, you can drive mountains and gravel, and you can die under my palm."


    The scared female hunter looked at Chen Yu astonishingly as a celestial person. He actually killed the pangolin monster without any effort. Is he still a human?It''s like a super god of war!


    When she looked at Chen Yuzhi in shock, he looked at her up and down with a slight smile.


    This woman looked more than eighteen or nineteen years old, dressed in coarse cloth, holding a bow in her hand, carrying a quiver, and carrying a large bamboo basket on her back with several prey.


    She has exquisite features, fair complexion and beautiful appearance. She has a hot body and is wearing extremely cool. She wears a short skirt and a small vest. She has long legs and arms exposed outside. Her skin is fair and tender, and she does not look like a hunter who often goes out into the mountains , It looks like an urban beauty who has just attended the masquerade party.


    There was a wild and exotic beauty all over her body, which made Chen Yu very conquer.


    "Thank you for saving me, you are also a hunter?" She stepped forward and bowed deeply at Chen Yu, sincerely thanked and asked. During the questioning, her sea-blue eyes kept staring at Chen Yu.


    "That''s right. We just passed by here, and the heroes save the beauty, and it is justified." Chen Yu smiled and replied.


    "My name is Annie." She saw that Chen Yuda felt pitiful for the same illness, because he was an "ugly woman" and must be excluded by the residents of the town just like her.


    Annie has always been regarded as a strange monster in Zhuyan Town because she is green-haired and blue-eyed. She is squeezed out by the residents of the town. She thinks that the "ugly woman" Chen Yu should be like her.


    "My name is Chen Yu, she is my wife, Mo Yuxi." Chen Yu saw Mo Yuxi fetched the snake-patterned stick for him and walked over, pointing to her and introducing.


    "Who is your wife, shameless, here you are." Mo Yuxi cursed and handed the snake stick to Chen Yu.


    "Wow, you are so beautiful, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Seeing Mo Yuxi''s face clearly, Annie exclaimed and exclaimed, without paying attention to the jokes between Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi.


    Although there are no ugly women in Zhu Yanzhen, all of them are considered top beauties, but Mo Yuxi''s figure is definitely much higher than them, she is the super best among the best beauties.


    Being praised by Annie, Mo Yuxi felt very comfortable, "You are also so beautiful, especially your eyes are so beautiful!"


    The two women admired each other there, and Chen Yu happily compared them to the side. They were both beautiful women with different styles, each with its own unique taste.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, you said you passed by here, where are you going?" Annie suddenly turned her attention to Chen Yu.


    "We are going to the Imperial City." Chen Yu replied casually.


    Annie said; "The imperial city is far away, and it will take several months to take the official road. I know a shortcut, I will take you there."


    "Is there a shortcut?" Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi asked in unison.


    "Well, an old hunter took me once before. If you take a shortcut, you can save half of the time. It may be a little dangerous on the road, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Yu is so powerful, there will be nothing wrong." Annie worshipped. Looked at Chen Yu.


    "Then the relationship is good, you show us the way, I will pay you, the tour guide is also a human, but also to support the family." Chen Yu said jokingly, can''t help but think that he was a famous tour guide.


    "There is no retribution for life-saving grace. How can I collect your money if you show the way, let''s go, we will get on the road now." Annie is a resolute person, and just walk away.


    Chen Yu asked in surprise: "Don''t you want to tell your family, just leave like this, your family will be worried."


    Annie''s expression faded instantly, and she shook her head with a wry smile, "I have no family. My mother died a few years ago, and I''m the only one in the family."


    Mo Yuxi couldn''t help but think of the experience of living alone in the Jiuwan Dashan no man''s land in those years, and gently took Annie''s hand, "You won''t be lonely anymore, just follow us, we will take it everywhere we go. You. Chen Yu, do you have an opinion?"


    "You are the biggest in the Xi group, you have the final say." Chen Yu smiled happily, begging Anne to follow her all her life, so sooner or later she would soak this big Yangma.


    In Chen Yu''s view, Annie is the best American and European Yangma.


    Since Annie had nothing to worry about, they returned to the temporary camp to pack up their belongings and set off on the road.


    Annie''s prey basket was placed on the horse''s back, and it contained a few prey that would be their dinner.


    Under Anne''s leadership, they deviated from the official way and took the shortcut she said.


    She also explained sadly that she had only been to the imperial city once and asked for medicine for her mother, which was still years ago.


    The medicine was not available, and her mother had passed away before she returned.


    When I talked about a sad topic again, the atmosphere was a little depressed. In order to relieve the atmosphere, Chen Yu jokingly said: "Little Nizi, you must be so beautiful that many men chase you, right?


    Annie looked at Chen Yu in shock, "There is no man, I have never seen a man, and I don''t know what a man looks like."


    Only then did Chen Yu realize that the country of Hongyan is a country of daughters and there are no men.


    He wanted to point to his nose and said, "I''m the man just like me, a handsome guy, but he swallows it when he reaches his mouth. He doesn''t want to expose his identity as a man prematurely, and he wants to continue disguising himself as a man. One is that it is fun, and the other is that you can get closer to Annie.

 580 Chapter 579

    Talking about this will definitely not happen to Chen Yu.He quickly found the topic again: "Xiao Nizi, do you think I''m great?"


    "Well, very powerful, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen." Annie nodded fiercely, and then looked at Chen Yu with admiring eyes.


    "I know how to create a stick technique. I created this set of stick techniques. In addition, I can split the wind palm and the inner strength method. If you want to learn it, I can teach you." Chen Yu said, boasting. Can''t help but think of the beauty master Mo Yanyan coming.


    Mo Yanyan asked Chen Yu to have more beauties so that she could have more beautiful apprentices.


    Be sure to listen to what the master said. Chen Yu is happy to execute the command of the master and soak in as many beautiful girls as possible.


    "Okay, I want to learn, I want to learn very much. I want to be as good as that, so I won''t be afraid of those big monsters when hunting in the forest." Annie ecstatically hugged Chen Yu''s arm and said excitedly.


    Feeling that the armpit was squeezed softly by the two balls, Chen Yu secretly said in his heart that this little Nizi''s chest is really expected, and it is probably not much worse than Xin''er''s.


    At this point, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Mo Yuxi, staring at her breasts, comparing her breasts with Annie''s. It was also very predictable. You have to find a chance to measure it with your hands.


    People have three urgency, Chen Yu suddenly felt a little urgency, so he went into the small woods aside and turned on the tap to release water.


    Annie, who was waiting on the side of the road, couldn''t help but looked at him and found that he was standing up to solve the internal emergency problem, and also naughty shooting the water column high.


    Surprised, Annie stabbed Mo Yuxi, "Sister Xixi, why is Chen Yu standing and hushing!"


    "Huh?" Mo Yuxi won''t be able to react for a while, so how about answering Annie''s question.


    Driven by curiosity, Annie suddenly rushed towards Chen Yu, "You are a man!?"


    Chen Yu was startled by Annie''s excited and shocked exclamation, "Die Xiao Nizi, you will scare me out of kidney failure."


    Without waiting for Annie to approach, Chen Yu quickly put down her skirt to cover the part that the woman didn''t have.


    "Let me see, show me." Annie rushed to Chen Yu, insisting to see the difference between men and women.


    Chen Yu wanted to exchange terms with Annie and looked at each other''s bodies, but seeing Mo Yuxi''s murderous eyes glaring at him, he had to dispel this nasty thought.


    While avoiding Anne¡¯s entanglement, he slandered; ¡°Men¡¯s bodies are much more precious than women. You can¡¯t show women casually, you can only show them to your own wife. After you become my wife, I will give it to you. Look, unlike your women, a woman''s body can be shown to a man casually."


    "Why?" Annie asked disappointedly.


    "Because..." Chen Yu paused, and soon thought of the words of flicker, "Because things are rare and expensive, men are rare in this world, but there are many women, so men are in demand, so you have to treasure yourself. You can¡¯t show it to a woman casually."


    "Just take a look, just take a look!" Can''t help but be curious, Annie begged.


    Mo Yuxi walked over and pulled away Annie, who was still pestering Chen Yu, "There is nothing beautiful, men are ugly things, don''t look at them. In the future, my sister will take you to the outside world. There are many men there. Find you one. Good man, let you watch it every day."


    Annie looked back at Chen Yu step by step, and was dragged by Mo Yuxi to quickly leave the grove, and asked in disbelief: "Is there really an outside world? There are really many men in the outside world?"


    "Yes, Chen Yu is a man from the outside world." Mo Yuxi replied casually.


    Annie saw Chen Yu chasing up, and stared at her crotch again. "The old hunter who took me to the imperial city said that the man was standing and hushing. I thought she was lying to me. It¡¯s true. Chen Yu, do you really come from the outside world? What does the outside world look like? Are there many men like you? Are men as brave as you? What is the difference between men and women? ?"


    "You are a hundred thousand why." Chen Yu scolded with a smile, "Yes, I did come from the outside world. When we are done, I will take you and Sister Xi to my country, Yuguo. Yuguo. There is also a queen named Xiaoyu, and our own army. I am the god of Yuguo, the overlord Taishang. Of course, there are many men in Yuguo, and the ratio of men to women is normal, five to five."


    "Then tell me in detail what the outside world is like." Annie was curious about the outside world like a curious baby.


    On the road again, Chen Yu said: "In the outside world, men and women form a family, usually a man and several women form a family. Men are mainly responsible for outside work, making money to support their families, and taking care of their own women. And women can also go out to work and do what they can to earn some money to supplement their families."


    "At home, men are superior. Women must listen to men and be gentle. Besides, women must obey the three obediences and four virtues."


    "What are the three obediences and four virtues?" Annie asked.


    "Three conforms, if you are not married to your father, you listen to your father at home before you marry a man. If you marry a husband, you will listen to your own man. If your husband dies, you must listen to your son. If a man dies, a woman must listen to his son. De, you have to warm the bed if you want to go to the hall and enter the kitchen." Chen Yu flickered while running the train.


    "Go to the hall, go to the kitchen, but also know how to warm the bed. This is the three virtues, and what are the other virtues?" Annie broke her hands and found that the four virtues were missing one virtue.


    Chen Yu racked his brains for a while and then replied; "The last virtue is the most important. You have to satisfy a man in various postures in bed. I will teach you slowly in the future."


    Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu fiercely. Although she didn''t know what the three obediences and four virtues were, she felt that he was fooling people.


    In fact, Chen Yu only knows the three obediences, not the four virtues at all.The four virtues are purely fudge words made up by him.


    "I''m not only from the outside world of your confidantes, but also from the outside world. In our world, there is air conditioning when the weather is hot, and heating when the weather is cold. You don¡¯t need to ride a horse or walk for a long distance. You can sit. Cars, trains, ships, airplanes and other means of transportation. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV and surf the Internet. If you don¡¯t understand, you can also ask Du Niang on the Internet. Hey, it''s a pity that we can''t go back again." Yu couldn''t help feeling sad, thinking of his parents and sister. It is difficult for relatives to see each other in this life, life and death!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s dejected look, Annie closed her mouth wittily and did not ask him any more questions.


    Mo Yuxi gently took Chen Yu''s hand and asked softly; "Homesick?"

 581 Chapter 580

    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s a lie to say that I don''t want it. I miss my parents and sister. I don''t seem to have told you before. Actually, I am not from this world. My hometown is far, far away. On the horizon, on another planet, that planet is very beautiful, called the earth."


    "You are so capable, and you will definitely find your way home. At that time, we will accompany you home and visit your parents and sister." Mo Yuxi said gently and relievedly.


    Although Chen Yu''s words were unbelievable, she was sure that he did not lie, because she had never seen him have such a sad side.


    Chen Yu quickly put away his sad emotions and stretched out his hand to pinch Mo Yuxi¡¯s ass, "You are my wife and my family. With you by my side, I don¡¯t miss home so much, and Xiao Ni So is the son."


    "Bad guy, not serious." Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu began to run the train with his mouth full of nonsense, teasing the two beauties.


    Suddenly a huge monster jumped out of the forest, staring at them fiercely, and blocked their way.


    The monster was about three meters tall, with a tiger body and a snake head. Chen Yu hurriedly guarded the two girls behind him, carrying a snake-patterned stick to rush up to kill the monster blocking the road.


    The shocked Annie grabbed Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, don''t go, this is a tiger snake, it''s very cruel, it''s poisonous all over, and it''s powerful, let''s run!"


    "What are you running? It must be killed, otherwise it will attract help, and it will be more troublesome." Chen Yu still remembers the huge wolf lizard. The little lizard attracted dozens of huge wolf lizards and chased after him. He ran all over the mountain.


    Seeing that this tiger-like snake-like monster was not very big, he thought it should be a little guy.


    At this moment, more than a dozen hunters emerged from the forest, all holding steel forks and carrying bows and arrows. At first glance, they were a hunter team cooperating on hunting, all female hunters.


    The headed person was about 30 years old. When he saw the tiger and snake''s face changed drastically, he told his companions: "Don''t act rashly, don''t irritate it."


    After speaking, she and her companion cautiously leaned against Chen Yu and others, and kindly reminded them: "Go back slowly, don''t irritate it, this is a tiger snake, very cruel."


    Chen Yu ridiculed: "Is it very cruel? Then why doesn''t it attack us? I think he is a very sick cat. I can kill it with three punches and two kicks."


    The woman glared at Chen Yu fiercely, "You little girl is not ashamed, what do you understand, the tiger snake has to spit out the indigestible residue in its abdomen before eating. It has not attacked us yet, that is because of the residue in the abdomen. It hasn''t vomited out yet. This is its weakest time. Take this opportunity and run for your life."


    The other huntresses laughed wildly, thinking that Chen Yu was blowing up.


    Chen Yu smiled disapprovingly; "Then take advantage of his illness and kill him. I must kill him today."


    For a brutal monster, Chen Yu will never make the same hunt again, let alone let it go softly, and give it a chance to attract more and stronger likes.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, don''t hurt us if you want to die, and drag him away!" The woman couldn''t wait to stab Chen Yu to death with a steel fork, and she persuaded her for a long time.


    Following the woman''s order, several female hunters rushed forward and wanted to forcibly take Chen Yu away.


    "If you want to go, I''ll get rid of it." Chen Yu was struggling in the women''s pile, picking out beautiful women.


    "Chen Yu, tiger snake is very powerful, let''s listen to her and run." Annie said with a trembling voice.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi not to move, she would definitely run away.


    "How powerful can it be, and how many times more powerful than the pangolin that attacked you?" Chen Yu broke free from the pile of women, looked at Annie with a smile, and asked.


    "Much more powerful than that pangolin, there are poisonous all over the body, and you will die if you touch it." Seeing Chen Yu unmoved, Annie begged Mo Yuxi, "Sister Xixi, please persuade Chen Yu, let''s run away."


    Mo Yuxi smiled and shook his head, "I believe Chen Yu, he is amazing."


    "Crazy, if you don''t leave, I will kill you, and I will never let you anger the tiger snake!" The woman glared fiercely at Mo Yu, and then glared at Chen Yu.


    Her companions all picked up steel forks and faced Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi, and they could do it at any time.


    Roar!The tiger snake noticed the vomiting sound, and a lot of bones were vomited out by it.


    The woman was surprised; "Run!"


    Shouting, she took the lead and fled. All her companions ignored Chen Yu and others. One of them kindly took Annie to escape.As for Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi who are going to die, they can''t take care of them.


    "Chen Yu, Sister Xixi, run!" Annie was dragged to escape, and she did not forget to remind Chen Yu loudly.


    "Throwing up is the most ferocious time, are you afraid?" Chen Yu asked Mo Yuxi with a smile, she smiled and shook her head, "With you here, I am not afraid of anything, don''t linger, go and kill it, we are on our way ."


    "You kiss me!" Chen Yusan smiled and turned his face to Mo Yuxi, not nervous at all.


    Woo!The tiger snake let out a roar, jumped up suddenly, and rushed forward.


    It jumped very high, higher than Chen Yu''s jump height, unexpectedly jumped over their heads, and hunted down the hunters who wanted to hunt it before.


    "This guy dislikes that our meat is too small and not enough to eat. He still holds grudges." Chen Yu joked and threw the snake-patterned stick into Mo Yuxi''s arms, spread his legs and chased after him. Come, I''ll save people."


    The female hunters had no ill will towards them, and they kindly reminded them to escape. Naturally, Chen Yu could not sit back and watch them become tiger snakes'' snacks. What''s more, they forcibly took Annie away, and the beautiful apprentice must be saved back.


    The tiger snake''s jumping ability is extremely strong, and the speed of the vertical jump is extremely fast. A few vertical jumps caught up with the two female hunters who fell in the end and swallowed them both.


    Although Chen Yu''s jumping height is not as high as Tiger Snake, his running speed is faster.


    He quickly caught up with him, transported his true energy to his hands, grabbed the tiger''s tail and pulled vigorously, and forcibly pulled the behemoth over three meters tall.


    The two huntresses who fell in the last obviously felt the fishy wind coming, thinking that they were dead, but unexpectedly experienced what it means to escape from a tiger''s mouth.


    If Chen Yu''s movements were a little bit slower for half a second, they would definitely become a tiger snake''s belly Chinese food, and it would be difficult to escape the bad luck of being swallowed.


    The tail was pulled, and the tiger snake became furious, and swiftly turned his head back and spit out a snake letter with the thickness of an arm and rolled towards Chen Yu.


    "It''s good to come, I''m afraid you won''t spit out Xinzi." Chen Yu was not surprised and rejoiced, clinging to the tiger''s tail with one hand, and grabbing the snake Xinzi with the other hand. Torn apart.

 582 Chapter 581

    At the same time, he kicked the tiger snake''s waist with all his strength. The big tiger snake next to his body was kicked into the air by him like a football, and it flew out more than ten meters.


    With a loud rumbling noise, the tiger snake smashed several big trees, then got up again after landing, looked at Chen Yu with extreme fear, turned around and ran, unexpectedly trying to escape.


    Chen Yu couldn''t let the tiger and snake escape, fearing that it would go back to rescue the soldiers and jump up quickly, "I''m not dead yet, I want to escape. Have you asked me if I agree?"


    He screamed and jumped onto the tiger''s back, and slapped the tiger''s back several times.


    For this kind of monster, Chen Yu''s shot was extremely fierce. He could hit the tiger''s back with the palms of the mountain splitting the stone, and directly smashed a section of the tiger snake''s spine, and also shocked its internal organs.


    The sound of Chen Yu fighting the tiger snake alarmed the hunters who fled for their lives. They watched a battle between humans and tigers as if they were celestial beings, and even regarded Chen Yu as a god of war.


    The appearance of Chen Yu''s great power made them realize that he was not bragging before, that he really had the ability to kill tiger snakes with three punches and two legs.


    Annie is even more a star full of eyes, and her admiration for the master is beyond the limit.


    The tiger snake fell softly to the ground, and Chen Yu clapped his hands and smiled triumphantly towards Annie, who had not escaped much. "Xiao Nizi, don''t doubt what I said and my skills in the future, you know?"


    Annie answered ashamed and well-behaved; "Well, I see, I''m sorry."


    Chen Yu chuckled and hugged Annie into his arms, "This is good!"


    The two huntresses who were almost killed first came up to thank Chen Yu for his life-saving grace.


    Other huntresses also gathered around, praising Chen Yu for his bravery and invincibility, thinking of ridiculing him for bragging before, was it embarrassing, especially the embarrassing woman in the lead did not know what to say.


    Embarrassingly smiled at Chen Yu, the woman sincerely thanked him and sent out an invitation, "I apologize for the previous attitude to you, sorry. In addition, I would like to invite you to join our hunter team, and you can give you the position of captain. , In the future we will follow your orders. Introduce ourselves, my name is Lu Qiao."


    Chen Yu pretended to stare at Lu Qiao with a pretentious expression. The woman was beautiful and her whole body was so ripe. He jokingly asked, "Are there any other benefits?"


    "There are more than 70 hunters in our hunter group, and they will follow your orders. You can do whatever you ask us to do." Lu Qiao tried hard to win over Chen Yu. With his joining, their hunter group will be much safer.No longer worry about conflicts with other hunter groups.


    "Are they all as beautiful as you?" Chen Yu glanced around at the female hunters beside him, and saw that all of them had great looks and enchanting figures, and they were definitely top beauties.


    If he becomes the head of the hunter regiment, he will collect more than 70 beauties at once, and change a warming bed every night. It will be endless for two months. It will be beautiful to think about.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had moved, Lu Qiao wanted to persuade him a few more words, but unexpectedly Mo Yuxi rushed over and said, "I''m sorry, we still have important things to do. He can''t stay."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, agreeing; "Yes, we have important things to go to the imperial city, and can''t stay as your leader. However, I will come back to visit you when I have a chance in the future, maybe I will make a few cameo appearances. Leader of the day."


    He didn''t want to say too badly, he would have the opportunity to collect all the more than seventy beauties in the future.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had decided to leave, Lu Qiao felt sorry, but she couldn''t talk more about it.


    In order to appreciate his life-saving grace, Lu Qiao led the beautiful hunters, sent them dozens of miles away before they parted ways. He also told Chen Yu and others where they lived and warmly invited them to be guests in the future.


    Chen Yu and the three people continued on their way. At first they were peaceful all the way without encountering any monsters or dangers. As dusk approached, they also discovered an abandoned ancient city.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "God helps us, we don''t have to sleep in the mountains tonight. Go and go into the city."


    There are many stone houses in this ancient city, most of which have been weathered and collapsed. They spent a long time around before finding a stone house that could shelter from wind and rain, and then moved in.


    As night fell quickly, they collected materials on the spot, found some weeds and rotten wood, and made a bonfire outside the stone house.


    Chen Yu took out the kettle and wine balls to make a pot of Baihua Stuffed Rice. You and I shared with the two beauties, very pleasant.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the horses carrying the cargo neighed in fright, and the campfire was also scattered by the wind."The wind is too strong, don''t enter the house!" Chen Yu grabbed Annie who wanted to enter the stone house to shelter from the wind.


    At the same time, a huge mountain-like bird flew toward them quickly through the air, and the hurricane was blown by its wings.


    Staring at the giant bird from a distance, Chen Yu was shocked. It was not a giant bird at all, but a flying dinosaur, a pterosaur.


    The body of the pterosaur is very large, with its wings spread out about the size of a basketball court.


    "Run!" Chen Yu yelled loudly, pulling the two beauties into a panic and hurriedly screaming. The two girls were shocked by the sudden changes.


    About one hundred and eighty meters away, Chen Yu looked back worriedly, and happened to see the pterosaur taking off and fleeing the tall horse swallowing.


    Chen Yu was shocked, a horse that big was swallowed by a pterosaur, and the three of them weren''t enough to stuff their teeth.


    After the pterodactyl swallowed the tall horse, it flapped its wings and chased after Chen Yu and others. For it, a distance of more than 100 meters was a matter of flapping its wings.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu exerted his arms and directly flew the two women forward. Then he leaped high with a snake-patterned stick, and slammed his head against the flying pterosaur.


    Pterodactyl didn''t seem to have thought that Chen Yu, who was like a small insect, would attack him, and was caught off guard by his forehead.


    Chen Yu''s full swing of a stick hit the head of a pterosaur the size of a three-story building, tickling it.


    The huge rebound force caused Chen Yu to roll and fly out of the sky, and fell in front of the two women.


    He jumped up and flew down, holding the two girls under his arm, one by one, and fleeing desperately.


    The pterosaur chased them, every time Kancan caught up with Zhengfei and wanted to swallow them three mouthfuls, Chen Yu suddenly changed its direction and let it rush into the air.


    The pterodactyl perseveringly pursued it, and Chen Yu desperately dodged its swooping attacks, and the two women caught in his armpit screamed in horror.


    The violent wind and flying rocks continued to hear thunderous rumblings behind them, and they were hit by flying rocks several times while escaping, and they all received serious injuries.


    "It''s Zhu Luoji." Chen Yu couldn''t help but yelled, and ran away for a while. He was pleasantly surprised to find an underground cave, and he took the two girls into it without thinking.

 583 Chapter 582

    The entrance to the underground cave was only the size of a door, successfully blocking the huge pterosaur.


    With the two girls hiding in the cave, Chen Yu said angrily: "It''s against the sky, there are dinosaurs."


    throat!After chasing for a long time, Chen Yu escaped with two beautiful women, and the pterosaur roared again and again.


    Its high-pitched roar was deafening, and the walls in the cave trembled, and the gravel of various sizes slowly fell.


    A huge rolling stone was rolling from the entrance of the cave, and Chen Yu hurriedly led the two women to the depths of the cave and rushed for their lives, "I would rather be buried alive than be a pterodactyl snack."


    The entrance of the cave was quickly blocked by rocks, and the roar of the pterosaurs lasted for a long time, but it gradually faded away.


    When the pterosaur''s roar was completely inaudible, and the ground and stone walls no longer trembled, Chen Yu and the other three people stopped with lingering fear.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou gasped breathlessly.


    Chen Yu looked around at the environment in front of him, and suddenly discovered that this underground cave had obvious traces of man-made excavation, which looked like an escape route.


    The entrance to the cave was blocked, and they had to find another exit.


    Most of the materials they carried were left in that stone room, and they couldn''t go back and fetch them.


    Only Chen Yu¡¯s small backpack is still there, but there are only some condiments, wine balls, and water-purifying pills in it, but these things cannot be eaten as food or drink.


    If they cannot find an exit as soon as possible, they will not survive for a few days in the absence of water and food.


    Knowing the current predicament, Ren Rou choked herself to blame: "I''m sorry, I killed you. When I passed here a few years ago, I didn''t find that monster."


    Chen Yu smiled and soothed: "At that time, it is estimated that it was sleeping. With me, don''t be afraid, even if it is digging stone and soil, I will take you out safely."


    Feeling a little pain in the back, Chen Yu twisted his neck, thinking about being injured by a flying stone while escaping for his life, and asked the two women concerned, "Have you two hurt? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?"


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou had been afraid before and didn''t care much about the pain on their bodies. At this time, when Chen Yu reminded them, they suddenly felt multiple pains on their bodies, and they cried out in unison.


    The two of them were caught under Chen Yu''s armpit and fleeing for their lives. His body protected them to some extent, and most of the flying rocks fell on him.


    Mo Yuxi''s leg and buttocks were injured in several places, but the upper body did not suffer any injuries, because she was caught by Chen Yu with her head facing forward.


    Ren Rou''s situation was exactly the opposite of Mo Yuxi''s. Her upper body was severely injured. She was carried by Chen Yu head-on to escape.


    "You two took off your clothes. I''ll check your injuries." Chen Yu ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    Ren Rou didn''t have too complicated thoughts, so she took off her refreshing vest. "There is pain in her chest and back, Chen Yu, do you think it is serious?"


    After asking, she realized that it was dark all around, and then asked: "It''s so dark, can you see it?"


    "I have a night, uh, my eyesight is better. In this dark environment, I can see some of it, but it''s not very clear. You must cooperate with your hands to check your injuries." Chen Yu saw that Ren Rou was just bruised. , It''s not serious, so he got dirty thoughts.


    He concealed the fact that he had night vision, panicking that he could only see a little bit, thinking about showing off his salty pigs'' hands.


    "Well, give me a check, it really hurts." Ren Rou didn''t doubt that it had it, urging Chen Yu.


    "Here, here, and here, there are bruises, not very serious, let me rub them for you." Chen Yu gently touched Ren Rou''s chest and back.


    "Hey, it hurts." Every time Chen Yu touched the wound, Ren Rou couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    It''s not that I have to eat your tofu!With a smirk in his heart, Chen Yu warmed his hands as Ren Rou gently rubbed the wound.


    A fiery sensation spread all over his body, Ren Tzu-qing couldn''t help humming, and asked: "Well, very comfortable, Chen Yu, are you a doctor?"


    "I''ve learned a little massage technique. If you feel comfortable, it proves that my method is effective." Chen Yu smiled proudly, rubbing his hands on Ren Rou''s body with more bad hands, the feel is absolutely wonderful. .


    When he massaged Ren Rou''s wounds, he was mingled with a hint of qi in his palms.


    While healed Ren Rou''s injuries, Chen Yu still didn''t forget to care about Mo Yuxi, "Sister Xi, don''t froze, take off your clothes quickly, it will be your turn in a while."


    Since Mo Yuxi''s bruises are on the lower body and won''t hurt to the point, Chen Yu will heal Ren Rou first, and he doesn''t mean to favor the other.


    Mo Yuxi looked confused, vaguely remembering that Mo Bingbing seemed to have mentioned that Chen Yu had night vision, but he was not sure.


    She also hurt her ass. She was a little shy and reluctant to be seen and touched by Chen Yu, but she endured the pain and was uncomfortable, tangled.


    "Okay, how do you feel?" After a long while, Chen Yu healed all the bruises on Ren Rou''s body, and suffered from a hand addiction.


    "Well, the place I''ve been rubbed doesn''t hurt at all, but my body feels so hot, weird, and there is still a big bag on my head." Ren Rou was rubbed by Chen Yu with a physical reaction. But I don''t know what happened, and my attention is also attracted by the pain on the head.


    "There are still injuries on the head, let me take a look." Chen Yu hadn''t noticed Ren Rou''s head before. Upon closer inspection, she found a quail egg-sized swelling on the back of her head.


    He suddenly felt wretched again, quickly took off his shirt, and put Ren Rou in his arms shirtless, "Hold tight, don''t move, I''ll heal you."


    The upper body was pressed against Chen Yu''s thick chest without a trace, and Ren Rou couldn''t help but hum lightly. The man''s breath stimulated every sensitive nerve of her.


    Chen Yu smirked silently, massaging the big bag on the back of Ren Rou''s head, enjoying the beauty in her arms.


    Ren Rou and obediently hugged Chen Yukuanshi''s back, twisting his body involuntarily, always looking for an indescribable and unprecedented stimulation and comfort.


    "Rourou, is your injury really healed?" Mo Yuxi couldn''t see what Chen Yu and Ren Rou looked like at this time. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset when listening to her hum and asked casually.


    "Well, everything on my body is healed, there is no pain at all, and I am still very comfortable." Ren Rou replied truthfully.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to let Mo Yuxi wait too long. After Ren Rou removed the big bag on the back of his head, Chen Yu let go of her and leaned to the side of Mo Yuxi, ¡°Sister Xi, take your clothes off quickly, and I¡¯ll do it for you. It''s so uncomfortable to endure the pain."


    "Okay!" Mo Yuxi believed Rou would not panic, and it was indeed uncomfortable for Chen Yuzhi to endure the pain.

 584 Chapter 583

    "Okay!" Mo Yuxi believed Rou would not panic, and it was indeed uncomfortable for Chen Yuzhi to endure the pain.


    She hesitated and slowly lifted her skirt around her waist, then blushed a little and took off her padded pants, with her back facing Chen Yu, she bent down slightly, her heart beating wildly, all of which was seen by him. .


    The posture she poses is a fatal temptation to any man.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but his eyes straightened, and the beautiful scenery he had always dreamed of appeared in front of him. He pressed his trembling hands gently, and his excited voice was slightly trembling, "Xi, sister Xi, it will be fine in a while. Bear it."


    When Chen Yu touched his butt, Mo Yuxi couldn''t help trembling like an electric shock. He couldn''t tell whether it was because of the bruising pain or something else. He blushed and hummed softly as a response to him.


    Soon, Mo Yuxi''s breath became uneven, and she bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from humming ashamed, and tried her best to endure the strange stimulation and comfortable feeling that Chen Yu''s hands brought to her.


    Although she tried her best to endure it, she couldn''t help but let out a few hums.


    Ren Rou slowly put on her clothes and asked, "Sister Xi, isn''t it very comfortable? Does it feel strange?"


    "Well, ah, sizzle, yes, yes!" Mo Yuxi''s stimulus was many times stronger than Ren Rou''s previous, and he couldn''t help humming, responding to Ren Rou''s question, she again He bit his lips tightly, his nose became heavier, and he hummed a tune that was not suitable for children.


    "Asshole, I''m not injured there, I can''t touch it." Feeling that Chen Yu''s hand touched something that shouldn''t be touched, he really got up in shame and then smashed him away.


    Chen Yu smirked, hugged Mo Yuxi, blowing hot air in her ear: "Xi group, I want you."


    The back of the big ass felt Chen Yu''s masculine hardness, Mo Yuxi screamed, his body instantly softened, and he wanted to fall into his masculine arms.


    Then I thought that Ren Rou was on the side, Mo Yuxi shyly broke free from Chen Yu''s embrace, and put on padded pants and lowered the skirt in a panic, "Bad, next time I do this, I will ignore you for the rest of my life."


    Every time I was scorched by him in deep water, but every time I was not satisfied because of some wrong things, I would feel uncomfortable for a long time every time.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at Ren Rou. Seeing that she had already put on her clothes, she was still not satisfied, and said angrily: "Let''s go, let''s find an exit."


    Since the two women could not see in the dark, Chen Yu had to lead them away.


    Ren Rou suddenly asked: "Chen Yu, you said this is an escape route, why do you want to build an escape route?"


    Chen Yu replied casually: "It is estimated that the officials or the city lord who lived at this time were afraid of powerful enemies or fierce beasts, so they dug an escape route underground. Once an unresisting enemy comes, he will Will pass through this escape channel and escape."


    "You know so much." Ren Rou said admiringly.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "That is necessary, I am recognized as a universal brother."


    It feels that no one has called himself Magnum Brother for a long time. Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Sister Bai and the beauties in the big yard.


    This time he went out, it was the longest time since he came to this other world. I believe the beauties in the big courtyard must also miss themselves very much.


    In the dark underground escape passage, the concept of time is not very strong. They don''t know how long they have walked, and they feel that this dark passage is like a bottomless abyss, and they will never reach the end for a lifetime.


    Hungry and tired, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou complained repeatedly, and they were about to reach the limit of physical strength.


    Seeing that they couldn''t walk anymore, Chen Yu suggested; "Let me carry you, softly, you have better physical strength, I will carry you, and sister Xi, I will hug you."


    "Can you do it?" Mo Yuxi asked weakly.


    "Men can''t say no, come on!" Chen Yu joked, first putting Ren Rou on his back, and then holding Mo Yuxi in his arms.


    In order for Ren Rou to save some energy and not to be too uncomfortable with her neck, Chen Yu bowed her back.


    The weight-bearing Shuangmei walked for a long time, and Chen Yu suddenly heard the faint sound of running water, overjoyed and said; "There is an underground river, we will soon have water, maybe there will be fish to eat."


    The ailing two women also cheered up, hoping that Chen Yu could lead them to the underground river as soon as possible.


    There was no fork in the escape passage, and Chen Yu speeded up and walked forward, and soon came to the bank of an underground river.


    The river is very turbulent, and some gravel of various sizes on the riverbank exudes a faint light, just like a sky full of stars.


    Chen Yu put down the two girls, took out the small hip flask from the small back of the hand, ran to the river to fill it with water, and reminded them not to drink the water in the river directly.


    After purifying the water with pills and giving them a drink, Chen Yu plunged into the water by himself and became happy.


    The problem of thirst was solved, but still hungry, Chen Yu went down into the water and quickly caught a few unknown big fish.


    Looking around, Chen Yu couldn''t find fuel to make a fire, and Chen Yu said helplessly: "It seems that we can only eat sashimi!"


    As he said, he took out the crystal sword to scrape off the scales of the fish, took it to the river to wash it, and after thinking about it, he found a larger stone and dug a stone basin with the crystal sword.


    Filled a stone basin about the size of an ordinary face plate with water, Chen Yu threw two more pills into the basin to purify the water, then put the sliced ??sashimi into the stone basin and soaked, and explained : "I''m afraid there are a lot of microorganisms or parasites in this water. For safety''s sake, you two should endure it and wait longer."


    Mo Yuxi nodded silently, even though he was hungry and wanted to hug the big fish and eat.


    Ren Rou asked curiously; "Then why do you drink the water from the river directly?"


    "Because I don''t invade a hundred poisons, you forgot, I pulled out the tiger snake''s letter, but I am not poisoned." Chen Yu explained with a smug smile.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Yu felt that the time was almost up, and then he fished out fresh fish from the stone basin and shared it with the two girls.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of being too hungry or the type of fish itself. They all felt that the sashimi taste was very delicious, not only did it not have the fishy smell as expected, but also had a slight sweetness.


    "This is the best fish I have ever eaten." Ren Rou said excitedly.


    Mo Yuxi rushed along indiscriminately, eating sashimi like a wolf, no longer caring about the appearance of a lady, like a ghost reborn.


    Foodie Chen Yu responded that he ate very little, and tried his best to satisfy the food needs of the two beauties.


    After the two of them were full, he went down to the river and brought up a few big fish of the same kind, making sashimi in the same way, and using wine balls to make a pot of Hundred Flowers.

 585 Chapter 584

    With the underground river, water and food problems have been solved, and they are in a good mood, and they no longer have to worry about being starved or dying of thirst.


    Chen Yu also told the two beauties that you can find the exit by walking along the underground river, because the water from the underground river always flows into the river.


    The mood was completely relaxed, and they all felt tired.


    Chen Yu found a relatively flat place, lay on the ground, spread his arms and said, "Come on, the arms of men will always be your women''s haven and paradise."


    The air near the underground river was very cold and humid, and they could not find fuel to make a fire for heating, so they could only cuddled with each other for heating.


    Hug left and right of the two beautiful women lying on the riverside full of stars, Chen Yu couldn''t help but get up, and while they were asleep, he inevitably made some small movements.


    After enjoying the blessing of a strange person who would hug the left and the right, Chen Yu soon became drowsy. He didn''t dare to sleep too deep and was in a semi-dazed state.


    Ren Rong Mo Yuxi was extremely unfaithful in sleeping. Chen Yu always rubbed his arms around. His irritated body gave him a great stimulus, and he threw them off their clothes and threw them on, or played a sandwich.


    Since the two of them slept very heavily and were extremely dishonest in their sleep, Chen Yu''s hands became honest again and stretched into their clothes respectively, enjoying the close touch of the skin.


    It has been a few days since Chen Yu left the large courtyard. It has been a long time since Chen Yu has been satisfied with a woman. It is natural to want to be intimate with a woman and do awkward things to the two beauties around him.


    Just when Chen Yule was overwhelmed, he suddenly heard a faint rustling sound, and quickly squeezed the ass of the two beautiful women in his arms, "Wake up soon, there is a situation."


    The faint rustling sound resembled the crawling sound of a serpent.


    "Ah, to die, so vigorously." Mo Yuxi complained instinctively when he was awakened from sleep.


    Ren Rou also exclaimed and sat up, "Ah! Chen Yu, you are necrotic, pinching me."


    "A monster is approaching us, it is most likely a big snake." Chen Yu explained hurriedly, stood up quickly, looked for the sound, and waited for the arrival of the big snake.


    The faint rustling sound came from far and near, and Chen Yu heard it very real, like the sound of a big snake crawling against the ground.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou listened nervously, except for the sound of running water, they didn''t hear any abnormal noise.


    Ren Rou pressed her voice and asked Chen Yu nervously, "Did you hear me wrong?"


    "Brother not only has good eyesight, but also has very good ear power. I will never hear it wrong. It is crawling towards us, but the distance is still a little far away. The sound is too small for you to hear." Chen Yu explained proudly. No trace of tension.


    The sea of ??various fierce birds and beasts and big snakes and birds in this different world has gone, and Chen Yu is least afraid of big snakes.


    He also eagerly hopes to meet another big snake like a golden python, and also wants to take the inner alchemy of the big python to improve his strength.


    After waiting quietly for a while, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou still didn''t hear any abnormal noises, and were about to ask a question when suddenly a baby''s cry came from the lower reaches of the river.


    "How come there are babies?" Mo Yuxi exclaimed.


    Ren Rou also asked in horror, "There won''t be ghosts?"


    "Hehe, there is a ghost, brother will also beat it to death, and will never exceed life." Chen Yu said with a smile.He has never believed in any weird things, let alone a ghost in the world.


    The baby-like cry made him think of an amphibian, the giant salamander, commonly known as the baby fish.


    Although Chen Yu has never seen the baby fish in person, he has seen it on TV and the Internet, and has a certain understanding of this precious amphibian.


    The maximum length of a normal baby fish can reach more than one meter, and the weight can reach more than 100 catties.


    But what kind of behemoth the biggest baby fish on this strange continent would be, Chen Yu didn''t know anything about it.


    But to judge by the subtle rustling, Chen Yu believes that the baby fish he will see next time is definitely a behemoth.


    On the banks of the dark underground river, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were shocked when they heard the horrible crying of babies. They hugged Chen Yu''s arms tightly, seeking a sense of security.


    "It seems to be a baby evil spirit. I heard that this kind of ghost is a fan of women. It gets into the belly of a woman and wants to be born again, but the woman who gets into the belly of this kind of ghost will be sucked up and eaten by it. The internal organs are dying in extreme pain." Chen Yu deliberately frightened them.


    "Ah!" They both exclaimed in unison, and desperately squeezed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Embracing the two beauties into his arms at the same time, Chen Yu smirked in his heart.


    Just as Chen Yu wanted to say something more scary, he saw a huge baby fish slowly crawling over from the lower reaches of the underground river.


    Its head is as large as three stories, completely blocking its body, and it is impossible to see how long its body is.


    Chen Yu patted the two women on the backs and calmly said: "To scare you, there are no ghosts in this world. The Lord is here, you two back away, I will kill it."


    At this time, the two of them also heard the crawling sound of the giant baby fish, and they left Chen Yu''s embrace with fear and looked over.


    With the help of the faint light emitted by the gravel, the two of them saw a very large black shadow appearing about a kilometer away. Although they could not see what the monster was, they felt that it was definitely a very fierce super monster. .


    "You two step back and stay away. This guy has mutated." Chen Yu handed the snake-patterned stick to Mo Yuxi, and ran towards the giant baby fish with his captive arm.


    He saw many times more clearly than the two girls. The giant baby fish had long fangs that were bent upwards like wild boars. It looked very cruel and terrifying.


    Chen Yu has always felt that all kinds of creatures on this different world have mutated. After encountering pterosaurs, he felt that maybe it¡¯s not the species here that has mutated, but that they are just like this, different from their counterparts on Earth, or Said that they are just similar to the species on earth, but they are by no means the same kind.


    The battle was coming soon, Chen Yu didn''t think much about it, and it was the urgent task to solve the baby fish monster in front of him as soon as possible.


    The space where the underground river was located originally felt very spacious and tall, but when the baby fish monster appeared, it became very narrow and low.


    The large body beside it can''t turn around in this space at all, occupying more than 70% of the entire space.


    The distance of thousands of meters, under Chen Yu''s swift rush, passed in an instant. When he reached the distance of several tens of meters in front of the baby fish monster, he reached a full palm, slapped it out and hit its forehead .


    Chen Yu wanted to make a quick fight, and he had no reservations when he shot. He wanted to smash the brain of the baby fish monster with the palm of the hand that could open the mountain and split the rock, and kill it with one palm.

 586 Chapter 585

    The reaction of the doll monster seemed to be very late. Chen Yu had printed his full palm on its forehead, but it did not evade or counterattack at all, and forcibly ate him a palm.


    Aspiring to get a hit with one hand, Chen Yu felt a very powerful force bounce back before he was overjoyed and excited.


    The huge rebound force turned Chen Yuzhen''s volley upside down for nearly a hundred meters, and there was a huge pain in the right shoulder joint, which was obviously dislocated.


    After landing, Chen Yu took more than ten steps backwards to stabilize his figure. After being shocked, he forcibly endured the pain of joint dislocation. Crawling baby fish monster.


    In terms of physics, applying force and rebounding force are equal, which means that if the force of Chen Yu''s full palm shot is not absorbed by the baby fish monster, the rebound force received is equivalent to the force of his full palm. .


    Faced with a master of the same strength, Chen Yu was confident that he would never dislocate his shoulder joint with a shock.


    It is an indisputable fact that his right shoulder joint is dislocated. The only explanation is that he slapped a palm with all his strength, and the rebound was several times that.


    He couldn''t help but think that when he first saw the beautiful master Mo Yanyan, she forced himself to attack her.At that time, she didn''t want to bully the weak Chen Yu, but wanted to take his life with the force of a counter shock.


    At this point in mind, Chen Yu guessed that the baby fish monster would also be similar to the self-protection method of Zhenqi counter shock.


    Joint dislocation, painful Chen Yu''s cold sweat, and soon thought of seeing Chen Zhen fighting a Japanese samurai from the movie, and the highlights of the joint dislocation.


    Following a lesson, Chen Yu put his right arm on the ground, grasped the right shoulder joint with his left hand, and connected the dislocated joint by twisting his body.


    He stared at the baby monster with lingering fear, and saw that it was still like a gentleman, unhurriedly and unconsciously, continuing to crawl here.


    "Damn, I don''t believe that you can''t be cured." Chen Yu cursed and turned to run beside Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    "Sister Xi, give me the snake-patterned stick. Dabai''s brutal fighting method can''t deal with that big guy." Chen Yu said, grabbing the snake-patterned stick from Mo Yuxi''s hand, and then returned to slaughter the baby fish monster. .


    A trick was used by the immortal, and the serpentine stick really pierced the eye of the baby fish monster. Chen Yu wanted to deal with the giant wolf lizard by piercing its eyes, attacking the brain, and killing it with one blow.


    The baby fish monster just closed its eyes reflexively when the serpentine stick was about to stab its eyes, and endured Chen Yu''s attack like a goose.


    The snake-patterned stick pierced the eyelid of the baby fish, not as Chen Yu thought, the eyeball that pierced it pierced into its brain, but the huge rebound force made the snake-patterned stick rub his palm and let it go. Out.


    Chen Yu grasped the snake-pattern stick very tightly and felt the burning pain in his hands. When he opened it, the skin of his hands was worn away, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Damn, this one can''t fight!" Both attacks suffered several times the strength of the rebound. Chen Yu felt that the baby fish monster was an existence against the sky, and it could be called a martial arts master with deep internal strength.


    Picking up the snake-patterned stick, Chen Yu rushed back to the two beauties, "Can''t do that guy, let''s run away."


    The injury of his hand being worn away is nothing to him, and he will soon heal itself.


    But in the face of the baby fish monster, he was really helpless.


    Fortunately, the crawling speed of the baby fish monster is relatively slow, even if they use it, they can get rid of it far.


    Chen Yu led the two daughters upstream along the underground river, hoping to find another exit from the upper reaches.


    "What the hell is that, you can''t even beat you?" Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu in shock and curiosity, throwing away the baby fish monsters far away, they were temporarily out of danger.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "It should have been delicious, but it''s a pity that we don''t have sharp cleavers."


    "Aren''t you a crystal sword that cuts iron like mud? It really doesn''t work. I still have a soft sword. Can it come in handy?" Mo Yuxi asked casually. She felt that the chances of finding an exit downstream would be higher.


    If there is no exit upstream, they will be forced to desperate by the baby fish monster.


    Mo Yuxi thought of this, and Chen Yu naturally could think of it too. If he couldn''t go upstream, he had to kill the baby fish monster.


    A blunt weapon can''t break the internal defenses of the baby fish monster. Maybe a sharp weapon can. Chen Yu thinks it can be a try. At the same time, he also thought that mental attacks had not yet tried.


    "You two keep up." As Chen Yu said, he handed the snake-patterned stick to Mo Yuxi, took out the crystal sword and died back, and went to find the baby fish monster to fight.


    The crystal sword has always given Chen Yu a strange feeling of being connected with flesh and blood. While flying, he transported infuriating energy to his four feet and adjusted his physical condition to prepare for the battle. Suddenly, he felt that the crystal sword held in his right hand seemed to have a suction, and he was transported to his right hand. The infuriating energy swallowed away.


    Surprised and puzzled, Chen Yu glanced at the crystal sword subconsciously, and found that it seemed to emit a faint sword glow, very weak sword glow, if there were none.


    Chen Yu thought that he had read it wrong, and he looked carefully, and was surprised to find that the crystal sword really exudes sword light. He couldn''t help but think of its legend, the sword of the Feng clan.


    He instilled some true energy into the crystal sword, and the sword light was much brighter than before.


    "Damn, bull!" Chen Yu was overjoyed, instilling a lot of true energy into the crystal sword, the sword light became brighter and brighter, and finally became a lightsaber glowing blue light about the size of a normal long sword.


    The sword glow from the crystal sword was very conspicuous, and Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou who came afterwards were surprised to see the blue sword glow.


    Ren Rou asked quickly and surprised; "What is that?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like a sword." Mo Yuxi replied, faintly guessing that it was the sword glow from the crystal sword.


    "Today I cut you off for wine, haha!" Chen Yu was in a great mood when he got the weapon of the magic weapon.


    At the moment when he cleaved the crystal lightsaber, he felt that the true energy of his whole body was sucked by the little sword madly and uncontrollably, and instantly sucked the true energy of his whole body.


    The lightsaber smashed down, like a burning blade breaking ice, smashing the huge head of the baby fish monster.


    It uttered a short cry of pain that was ear-splitting like a baby crying, and it died.


    The true energy of the whole body was evacuated, Chen Yu''s eyes were black, and he fell directly from mid-air, and fainted weakly before landing.


    The sword light emitted by the crystal sword disappeared instantly.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou who came afterwards didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t dare to get too close. They couldn''t hear the sound of fighting. They only saw that the huge and vague figure of Wawayu seemed to be motionless.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, are you okay!" The two of them yelled loudly, but they couldn''t get Chen Yu''s response.

 587 Chapter 586

    The two of them were shocked, thinking that Chen Yu was swallowed or killed by the baby fish monster, forgetting that they were afraid of rushing forward.


    Staying closer, with the help of the faint light emitted by the gravel, the two of them were horrified to find Chen Yu lying upright in a pool of blood.


    The blood is the blood of the baby fish monster. Chen Yu only fainted temporarily after over-consuming. He was not injured and would not be life-threatening.


    But the two of them didn''t know this, so they rushed to pick up Chen Yu and wept bitterly.


    Mo Yuxi and Chen Yu are affectionate and cry very sad.


    Although Ren Rou had met Chen Yu not long ago, he was her savior. She was grateful and admired him very much. She cried very sadly.


    The two of them only knew that they were holding Chen Yu sad and crying, no longer afraid of the giant baby fish monster on the side, let alone the whole body covered with fishy blood, crying hoarsely, as if they were crying louder and more sad than anyone else.


    "Oh, I said Sister Xi, Rourou, it''s too early to cry, can you guys be quiet and let Brother sleep again? Really tired!" Chen Yu said weakly, his self-healing power is very strong and short-lived After the fainting, he woke up, and the two girls wailed like crying and quarreled him.


    Overjoyed, bursting into laughter, Mo Yuxi pushed Chen Yu away, wiping his tears and laughing and cursing; "Bad guy, pretend to be dead and scare us here."


    "Oh, I fell to death, Sister Xi, you murdered your husband." Chen Yu jokingly cried out, but he was still weak in speaking.


    Mo Yuxi saw that Chen Yu didn''t seem to be pretending, but was really weak, so he held him up again distressed and asked, "Where did he hurt?"


    "I was not injured, but I was too tired. I was struggling to speak. It wasn''t that you two cried and woke me up. I think I will sleep for a long time." Chen Yu explained weakly.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou helped Chen Yu up together, away from the place where the smell of blood was extremely strong.


    Chen Yu reminded: "Don''t go in a hurry, take the crystal sword, it''s a magic weapon."


    Under Chen Yu''s guidance, Ren Rou found the crystal sword in a pool of blood.


    She was surprised to find that the crystal sword was not stained with blood, it looked like it was washed with water, and she was surprised to say: "Chen Yu, this sword is not stained with blood, it''s weird."


    "All sharp weapons can kill people without blood." Chen Yu smiled very proudly.


    Slightly away from the corpse of the baby fish monster, Chen Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice recovery.


    The training recovery was much faster than when he went to sleep. Because he was worried that there were other monsters nearby, he dared not enter a state of deep selfless training, staying awake to a certain extent, and watching the movement around him vigilantly.


    It is a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty and love cleanliness. The whole body is covered with blood, not only has a pungent smell of blood, but also sticky and very uncomfortable. Mo Yuxi saw that Chen Yu was safe and sound, and his hanging heart was released. When he came down, he greeted Ren Rou to wash her body and clothes by the river.


    Fearing that there would be monsters in the water, they dared not go into the water. They took off their clothes on the shore, wiped their bodies in water, and helped each other wipe each other.


    "Xi group, your body is so good, so beautiful."


    "It''s the same with you, very beautiful."


    Hearing the sound of splashing water and the sound of the two girls admiring each other, Chen Yu opened his eyes instantly and saw the beauty of the girls bathing.He felt himself, his physical strength recovered, he stood up with a smirk and walked towards the river.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Mo Yuxi turned around abruptly and looked at Chen Yu''s somewhat vague figure, "What are you doing?"


    "I take a bath, my whole body is bloodstained, and I feel uncomfortable." Chen Yu replied naturally, walking towards the river without stopping.


    Ren Rou asked in surprise; "Ah, Chen Yu, how are you doing?"


    "I just recovered a little bit. After the shower, I have to continue to sit and practice. If I don''t regain my strength, I won''t be able to protect you two well." Chen Yu said as he approached the two women.


    Ren Rou stood there grinning, without a trace of mentality between men and women, and staring at Chen Yu with expectant eyes, wanting to see his man''s body.


    Mo Yuxi hugged her arms around her side, staring at Chen Yu in shame, "You did it on purpose, you won''t wait for us to finish washing and come again!"


    "Sister, I''m very weak. I don''t even have the strength to take off my clothes. I have difficulty walking. I want to wash with you because I want you to help." Chen Yu pretended to be weak.


    "Beautiful you, go ahead!" Mo Yuxi didn''t take Chen Yu''s suit, scolded and moved a few steps aside.


    Ren Rou said excitedly; "Chen Yu, I''ll take your clothes off and wash them."


    "Well, Rourou is the best behaved." Chen Yu cried to himself Shuang in his heart, opening his arms and waiting for Ren Rou to undress him.


    "Let me come!" Mo Yuxi quickly put on wet clothes and strode back.


    In her heart, Chen Yu is her own man, and Ren Rou is her sister at best.


    Not only is she obligated to wash and wash his back for him, but she also doesn''t want to let Ruanren get too close to him, and is afraid that Ren Ruanren and Mo Yurui will sleep him first.


    Ren Rou stepped aside with a smile, watching Mo Yuxi take off Chen Yu''s clothes one by one, and saw what she wanted to see. Although the light was too dark, it was not very clear, but it was blurred. When I arrived, I was very curious, if it wasn''t for Mo Yuxi''s blocking, I really wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "Rourou, can you help him wash the clothes, I''ll take a bath for him." Mo Yuxi didn''t want Chen Yu''s body to be stared at by Ren Rou, so he gave her the laundry.


    "Ah, good!" Ren Rou was willing to do anything for Chen Yu, staring at him reluctantly, and squatting down to the riverside to wash with his dirty clothes stained with blood.


    With her graceful and irritating back, any man will burst into blood when she sees it, and those with a little concentration will definitely pounce on it desperately, throw her directly into the river, and fight in the water for three hundred rounds.


    "Bad guy, the reaction is so big, still pretend." Mo Yuxi''s vicious Chen Yu twisted his waist and whispered softly.


    Chen Yu was in good health, Mo Yuxi was overjoyed, and couldn''t help blushing as he watched his reaction so strongly.


    "This is my natural reaction. Blame me. If you two are ugly women, I will never react." Chen Yu explained with a shameless smile.


    Enjoying Mo Yuxi taking a bath for herself, watching Ren Rou squat by the river without wearing anything to wash her clothes, Chen Yu''s heart beats wildly, and she enjoys like a fairy.


    The surrounding air was originally cold and humid, and the clothes were all wet again. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou could not bear it soon, sneezing one after another.


    Chen Yu wanted to wait until his strength was fully restored before going on the road, but seeing the situation of the two of them, he had to go right away, even if he couldn''t find the exit as soon as possible, he still wanted to find something that could make a fire and keep warm.

 588 Chapter 587

    Bypassing the body of the baby fish monster and going down the river, they felt tired and sleepy after walking for a long time.


    Mo Yuxi had a fever. Although Ren Rou was in better condition, she felt dizzy and cold.


    Chen Yu could only carry one on his back and hug one on his back and continue on his way.


    With nine bends and eighteen bends in the underground river, Chen Yu was also dizzy, only knowing to walk along the river.


    Without knowing how far they had gone, the two girls fell asleep in a daze. Chen Yu was surprised to find that a faint red light appeared in front of them, and they looked very warm.


    Quickening his pace, Chen Yu clearly felt that the temperature was rising, and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    The warm red light became brighter and brighter, and the temperature rose to more than 30 degrees. Chen Yu also found a circular arch excavated by the population, and the red light leaked from the circular arch. of.


    Soon after he came to the circular arch, Chen Yu didn''t daringly get in. Instead, he stayed outside the door and listened quietly to the movement inside, worried that there would be any monster inside.


    His current qi has only recovered less than 20%, and it is difficult for him to fight again when encountering ferocious beasts, let alone two sicknesses.


    There was deathly silence inside the arch, and there was no sound. Chen Yu was sure that there was no danger inside, so he strode in and entered a large square stone room about the size of a basketball court.


    Taking a quick look, Chen Yu found that the warm red light was radiating from the surrounding stone walls. The temperature in the stone room was only about 30 degrees Celsius, not as high as he had previously thought. The degree of manhood.


    Under the stone wall facing the arch, there is a stone case that looks like jade. There is nothing on the stone case. On the stone wall above the stone case, there are embossed three large characters, Prisoner Dragon Chamber.


    Besides, there are no other objects in the stone room, which is extremely empty.


    Putting down the two girls, Chen Yu woke them up, "It should be safe here. You two will warm up here. I will go back to the river to catch some fish."


    Outside the arch is the underground river, leaving the two women in the stone room, Chen Yu is not worried about their safety at all.


    After going down to the river and getting a few big fish of the kind he had eaten before, Chen Yu found a big stone and digged a big stone basin with a crystal sword, filled it with water and moved it to the stone chamber to put the pills.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was busy going in and out, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou wanted to do something within their means, but they had more than enough energy and lacked energy. They both had a severe cold and had a terrible headache.


    Waiting for the sashimi to soak in the purified water, Chen Yu took out the kettle, "You two drink a bar to drive away the cold, it will help your illness."


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but see the big stone case like white jade, put down the kettle and picked up the crystal sword, "Wait later, I will get some jade cups!"


    Striding to the big stone case and taking closer observations, Chen Yu determined that the material of the stone case was white jade. He cheerfully cut a piece with a crystal sword that could carve out three jade cups.


    The jade tentacles were cold, like a thousand-year-old ice. Chen Yu couldn''t help wondering, could it be the legendary thousand-year-old cold jade, such a thing really exists in the world?


    Thinking that this was in the Continent of Unexpected Events, it was not surprising that any weird things appeared, and Chen Yu no longer wondered whether the jade was a thousand-year-old jade.


    The crystal sword is extremely sharp, cutting jade like tofu, but Chen Yu''s carver is particularly rotten, and he quickly carved out three jade cups with no beauty at all.


    He didn''t care about the beauty or ugliness of the jade cup, but used it as a cup with local materials.


    Wash the three jade cups with purified water, then pour wine into them proudly.


    In order to get rid of the cold for the two beauties, Chen Yu specially blended the wine into a highly refined spirit.He drank cup after cup of delicious and refreshing sashimi, but the two girls didn''t have the capacity of his drink, so they could only sip lightly.


    Each jade cup can hold about two or two wines, and Mo Yuxi can''t drink so much wine after opening the amount, leaving most of the glass aside.


    About ten minutes later, the jade cup that Mo Yuxi had placed aside turned out to be hot, and it made a cooing sound.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were surprised, but Chen Yu was shocked, and asked hurriedly: "Do you have any uncomfortable feelings, such as nausea or stomach pain?"


    There are too many substances that generate heat when exposed to water, such as quicklime, strong acid, strong alkali, etc., but these are all toxic substances. Chen Yu is worried that a certain substance in the jade cup will react chemically with the wine, and the original fragrant flowers will become Toxic liquor.


    The two of them looked at each other in surprise, then looked at Chen Yu unanimously, and said in unison: "The same as before, just a headache!"


    "Really not?" Chen Yu asked not worrying about it. Taking out the crystal sword was cutting the wrist and bleeding to detoxify them.


    Mo Yuxi listened to Chen Yu boasting about his many experiences, and immediately realized that he was going to bleed his Ren Rou drink, and hurriedly stopped and said: "We are fine for the time being. When something happens, you will use your blood to detoxify us. Not too late."


    Chen Yu hesitated to put down the crystal cup and picked up the steaming jade cup. Seeing that the wine inside was really boiling, he leaned in front of his nose and smelled it. There was no peculiar smell except the aroma of wine.


    Not daring to drink with a jade cup anymore, Chen Yu has been paying attention to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou nervously, and was pleasantly surprised to find that their faces are improving, and then asked: "How do you feel now?"


    "It feels better," they both replied in unison.


    Drinking with a jade cup is not only free from poisoning, but also has a healing effect?Chen Yu looked at the three jade cups in disbelief, and then at the jade case, "Honey!"


    Immediately, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the loss of true qi had unexpectedly recovered by 50%. He was overjoyed and laughed loudly. He kissed Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou respectively.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou''s body quickly recovered completely. Chen Yu drank a lot of alcohol in three jade cups, not only recovered all the zhenqi consumed, but also a lot more than the previous storage.


    Chen Yu wanted to carry the entire jade case away, but Mo Yuxi persuaded: "Don''t be greedy, you won''t lose your baby here. We are not out of danger yet."


    Ren Rou also persuaded; "Yeah, Chen Yu, I don''t know what dangers are ahead of me. In case you encounter a monster like a dragon again, bringing a heavy jade is not only a burden, you will also lose it. It is better to throw it away. Stay here, wait until we come back from the imperial city, and it¡¯s not too late to come and fetch it if it¡¯s safe."


    "That''s called a pterosaur, a kind of dinosaur." Chen Yu felt that the two girls made sense, but they still greedily cut off a piece the size of a wine bottle and put it in the backpack. "I want to take it back and let the two Luo sisters Carve out a jade wine bottle for me, and then I will have the blood tonic medicinal wine for fighting."

 589 Chapter 588

    When leaving the stone room, Chen Yu also moved a lot of big stones to block the circular arch, fearing that some outsiders would discover that the jade case was the first time that Qibao had made it.


    After getting Qibao accidentally, Chen Yu was in a good mood. He sang along and led the two women down the river. When he was hungry, he ate sashimi, and when he was sleepy, he hugged each other and slept.


    They also discovered that the jade cup can not only warm wine, but also turn cold water into boiling water.


    Not only did he have hot water to drink, Chen Yu also had a whim to use the jade cup that can only hold two or two drinks as a hot pot, put some condiments, and cook fish fillets.


    The unknown big fish is even more delicious when they are cooked. Although they are trapped in the underground river, they don''t worry about eating and drinking.


    After walking around the river for a long time, Chen Yu estimated that after walking for at least three or four days, he finally saw the light and found the exit.


    "Finally, come out, we are free, ah!" Walking out of the underground river, Ren Rou cheered excitedly, opened her arms and screamed to the sky, and danced in a whirlpool.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi also laughed happily. It feels good to breathe the air with the fragrance of earth and the scent of flowers and trees. The sun shining on them, the breeze is refreshing, and it is pleasant and intoxicating, like a world away.


    Deviating from the shortcut Ren Rou knows, they can only climb high and look far, distinguish the direction. Chen Yu also wants to catch some prey and improve his life. No matter how delicious things are, they will get bored after eating for a long time. They all want to eat barbecue. Eat fish again.


    Choosing the highest mountain, Chen Yu suddenly stopped while walking, and his face changed uncertainly.


    Mo Yu stared at Chen Yu suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu glanced around, and the joys and sorrows alternated on his face for a while, and replied; "This mountain forest is too weird, it''s as silent as death, and there is no sound of animals."


    Although Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou felt weird all the time, they didn¡¯t notice this detail. After hearing what Chen Yu said, after listening quietly, there was no other sound in the forest except the sound of the breeze blowing flowers and trees. .


    There are no birds, howling and howling of tigers and wolves, which is very strange.


    "How could this be?" Mo Yuxi asked in surprise.


    Ren Rou also stared at Chen Yu, hoping to get the answer from him.


    "I have encountered the same situation before. It was because a large number of poisonous snakes appeared and all the animals hid. It was the ghost of my beautiful master." Chen Yu couldn''t explain it, hoping that all the birds would appear in this mountain forest. Mo Yanyan or other people in the Spirit Snake Palace were involved in the situation of the beasts, and they were afraid of encountering those giant poisonous snakes like pointed black snakes before meeting the Lord.


    Mo Yuxi said in surprise: "You mean that your master or Spirit Snake Palace is nearby."


    "It''s possible." Chen Yu nodded slightly, climbed up a towering tree and looked around. His face changed drastically. He jumped down from the tree and picked up the two women and ran quickly. "We are walking around in the underground river. Go, and still around the abandoned ancient city for a long time, the pterodactyl has already chased it."


    "How could it find us?" Mo Yuxi asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know, it''s a heaven-defying existence." Chen Yu responded to Mo Yuxi''s question, and soon thought of a possibility, "But the breath on my body attracted it!"


    The breath on his body will make weak and ferocious beasts jealous, but for powerful monsters it is a fatal temptation or.


    As soon as they stepped out of the underground river, they were in the forest. If the pterosaur saw them, it would be impossible. The breath of Chen Yu attracted it, which was the most reasonable explanation.


    Fleeing in the mountains and forests panicking, Chen Yu found a cave before the pterosaur chased him and took the two girls into it without hesitation.


    As he said when he was chased by a pterodactyl for the first time, he would rather be trapped to death than be a snack for a pterodactyl.


    The cave is not very deep, only a dozen meters, the innermost is only a few squares.


    Thinking that the giant wolf lizard would hit the mountain wall, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and hurriedly ran out of the cave, "You two are hiding here, I will kill it!"


    With the Crystal Sword, and also drinking a lot of jade cups these days, Chen Yu''s strength has greatly increased, and he also has the courage to fight the pterosaur. Even if he loses, he will turn the pterosaur away.


    Otherwise, the three of them are very likely to be buried alive due to the pterosaur hitting the mountain wall.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s Chi storage was about twice as much as when he smashed the baby fish monster, which meant that he could cleave two swords against the pterosaurs, and there would be no short-term fainting phenomenon when his Chi was exhausted.


    Chen Yugang ran out of the cave, and the wind was violent in the mountains and forests, and a large pterosaur appeared in the sky not far away.


    The girl ran away, Chen Yu wanted to lead the pterosaur away, the farther the better.


    He flew fast in the mountains and the pterodactyl chased him in the sky, confirming that it was a guess that was attracted by the breath on his body.


    Escaped more than ten kilometers, the pterosaur finally caught up. Since he could not escape, Chen Yu was angry and determined to fight it.


    Holding the crystal sword in both hands and instilling infuriating energy madly, the lightsaber was formed instantly, and at this time a huge claw of the pterosaur was also grabbed.


    "Let you become a monopod dragon, damn it!" Chen Yu didn''t evade, and struck the giant claw that the pterosaur had grabbed.


    Feeling the danger of the lightsaber, the pterosaur retracted its giant claws like lightning, fluttered its wings and flew high, avoiding Chen Yu''s sword attack.


    Chen Yu was disappointed when he missed a hit. Seeing that the pterosaur was very jealous of the crystal lightsaber, he chuckled happily again, thinking of the strategy to deal with it.


    Instilling true energy into the crystal sword to form a lightsaber, scaring the pterodactyl not to attack him, Chen Yu quickly returned to the cave where Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were hiding.


    The pterosaurs followed, but they were hovering high in the sky. They dared not attack Chen Yu again, but refused to leave.


    Sitting cross-legged, Chen Yu shouted: "Rourou, send out some wine, and bring out the three jade cups."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, the two women hiding in the cave so nervously looked at each other with joy. They carried Chen Yu''s backpack and went out of the cave. They could see the pterosaurs hovering high in the sky, and they were both scared at the same time. Pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yuxi asked with a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu proudly raised the crystal lightsaber in his hand, "It was afraid of this lightsaber and did not dare to attack me, and I was worried about you two, so I ran back and guarded the cave to protect you two, in case there are other ferocious beasts. Eat you two, brother is too late to cry."


    After the crystal sword is injected with true energy, it will open to form a lightsaber. As long as Chen Yu''s energy consumption will be very small as long as he does not split the sword against the enemy, as long as he keeps the sword light of the crystal sword, the pterodactyl will have something fear.

 590 Chapter 589

    Chen Yu intends to fight the pterodactyl and fight for a long time. Although there is a loss of true energy, he has three jade cups and a pot of wine to be replenished, and he can also train to restore his true energy.


    Although the pterosaur flew high, the wind was still strong in the mountains.


    Mo Yuxi guessed Chen Yu''s thoughts and said with a wry smile: "If it doesn''t leave for a day, we will be trapped here for a day. If it doesn''t leave for a month, we will be trapped here for a month, but we lack Water and food can last a few days!"


    Chen Yu had already thought of this question, and he was confident; "We will not be trapped here, let alone lack of water or food. When my anger is fully recovered, we will continue on the road. If it wants to follow, let it follow. If we find a place where there is a river, we won¡¯t be short of water. If there is water, there will be wine, and if there is wine, I will have a lot of supply. Then it will be difficult to survive.¡±


    Seeing Chen Yu''s self-confident look, Mo Yuxi stopped saying more, and Ren Rou wouldn''t say anything. I believe he can do what he says.


    Everything went according to Chen Yu''s plan. He drank a jug of wine from three jade cups to cooperate with his meditation practice. His qi returned to his heyday, carrying a crystal lightsaber and leading the two women on the road.


    After walking for more than twenty miles of mountain roads, they found the river, and then continued to walk along the river. They didn''t stop until they found a cave near the river, and it was almost dusk.


    "You two are hiding in the cave. I''ll lead the guy down, do a fight, and come back soon!" After Chen Yu sent the two girls into the cave, he smirked out of the cave.


    Chen Yu held the crystal sword glowing with blue sword light in his right hand and the kettle in his left hand. He ran to the river in a panic, and looked at the pterosaurs hovering high in the sky in fear and nervousness.


    When he poured water into the kettle by the river, he suddenly slipped and fell into the water with a plop. The crystal sword fell out of his hand and fell into the water, and the blue sword Mungton disappeared.


    Chen Yu flopped in the chaotic water. As soon as he grabbed the crystal sword in his hand, he felt the strong wind on his head.


    The pterosaur flew down, and a pair of giant claws came out and grabbed Chen Yu. The opportunity is not to be missed, and it has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Just before the pterosaur''s giant claws were about to catch the surface, Chen Yu plunged into the deep water.


    With a bang, a pair of giant pterosaurs caught the river water unabatedly, as if a huge meteorite fell into the river. The waves splashed tens of meters high, and the river rose instantly and spread, and the water level was long enough. It''s a few meters away.


    With the help of the water pressure, Chen Yu rushed into the deep water, evading the pterosaur''s giant claws without any risk, and was secretly happy. A beast is a beast. No one has a high IQ, and he does not know I deliberately lured it down.


    Chen Yu turned over in the water extremely fast, and when a pair of giant claws of the pterosaur caught his chest, he shot like lightning, and the crystal sword slashed out.


    At the same moment when Chen Yu cleaved the crystal from the sword, the green sword glow rose and directly cut off a giant claw of the pterosaur in half.


    If it were not for restricted movement in the water, Chen Yu would like to cut off a claw of the pterosaur with a sword, or pierce its heart with a sword.


    In order to scare the pterodactyl before, Chen Yu kept the blue sword glow of the crystal sword for a long time, and continuously instilled true energy into the crystal sword.


    Chen Yu''s use of the crystal sword is more proficient, and he has almost reached the realm of human sword integration. Not only can he instill a large amount of zhenqi into the sword in an instant, but he can also withdraw zhenqi from the sword in an instant.


    People often grow up in adversity, and the threat posed by the pterodactyl makes Chen Yu''s use of the crystal sword reach the point of perfection.


    Not only that, but he also found that the power of the crystal sword is proportional to the amount of true energy instilled into it.


    The power of his cleaved pterodactyl just now was definitely more than twice the power of the sword that killed the baby fish monster.


    Chen Yu couldn''t estimate how powerful the true power of the crystal sword was, and looked forward to it.


    He felt that if he had ten times more True Qi reserves, then the power of the crystal sword would be ten times stronger, or even a hundred times stronger, and he was far from exerting the true power of the crystal sword.


    throat!Half of the giant claw was cut off, the pterodactyl''s cries of pain resounded throughout the world, and the entire mountain and woodland was shaken. Some fish in the river died suddenly, some fainted, and some jumped everywhere.


    The pterosaur suffered a big loss, fluttered its wings high in the cry of pain, and quickly fled. The original clear river water seemed to have been thrown into a large amount of red dye into a river of blood.


    The river that overflowed earlier quickly returned, and the water level instantly dropped to what it was before. Chen Yu quickly emerged from the blood river and climbed onto the bank with a triumphant smile.


    Looking at the sky, I saw that the pterosaur was already flying far away, and then looking back at the blood-stained river water, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Dinosaurs are great, they can fly great, fight with me, you will die. Damn, hehe."


    Seeing a large number of dead fish stranded on the muddy wetland at his feet, Chen Yu''s expression changed drastically and he rushed to the cave.


    Before the pterosaur''s roar and pain, his eardrums that had been shaken underwater were in pain, and the situation of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou in the cave would definitely be worse.


    Don''t be shaken to death, don''t!While running wildly, Chen Yu kept praying in his heart.


    Anxiously rushing to the cave, Chen Yu saw from a distance that the entrance of the cave was collapsed by the earthquake, and the cave entrance was blocked by the gravel.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were buried alive in the cave. They were really afraid of something. Chen Yu was shocked and furious and compassionate, shouting loudly, Sister Xi, Rourou...


    Chen Yu shouted, his hands digging the stone blocking the hole like a mechanical arm.


    His hands were quickly torn and worn, and several nails fell off, he dug desperately indifferently.


    It is said that the ten fingers are connected to the heart. It is not that Chen Yu doesn''t know the pain, but that all his mind is put on the safety of the two women''s lives.


    With all his strength, Chen Yu digs quickly like a pangolin, screaming at the two girls while digging.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, I, cough, I''m okay, you must find a way to save Sister Xi, cough cough, Sister Xi is going to die, cough..." Before the hole was dug out, Chen Yu heard Ren Rou''s weak voice .


    She said she was okay, but she coughed repeatedly and her voice was very weak. Chen Yu concluded that her condition was very bad, and Mo Yuxi''s condition was worse than hers.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will come to rescue you right away." Chen Yu shouted loudly and continued to dig desperately.


    Hearing Ren Rou''s response, Chen Yu felt a little relieved. Although they learned that their situation was very bad, they were at least still alive.


    As long as there is one breath, he can be saved. He has a healing covenant and precious blood.


    After Ren Rou responded to Chen Yu once, there was no more sound, making him even more anxious.


    When Chen Yu''s hands were completely bloody, the hole was finally dug out.

 591 Chapter 590

    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou both lay on the ground crookedly on the ground with blood from the corners of their mouths, Chen Yu hurriedly rushed to try their snort, Mo Yuxi had no breath, Ren Rou had a weak breath.


    There was no cave-in inside the cave, and the two of them were shocked by the pterodactyl''s roar.


    Group Xi is dead!Chen Yu slumped down on the ground, two rows of men burst into tears, and the men did not flick them lightly, but they did not reach the point of sadness.


    He didn''t give himself too much time to grieve, and immediately picked up the dying Ren Rou, cut his wrist with a crystal sword and fed her blood.


    Chen Yu''s blood can not only detoxify, but also strengthen the body. It is definitely a healing medicine, especially after eating the second flame snake fruit and the inner alchemy of the golden python.


    Squeezing Ren Rou''s mouth, Chen Yu moved her cut wrist together, a lot of blood flowed into her mouth, but it spilled out again, she didn''t even know she swallowed.


    In a desperate way, Chen Yu sucked a big mouthful of his own blood, and passed it into Ren Rou''s mouth, blowing the blood into her belly like a balloon.


    I don''t know if it was Chen Yu''s blood that had a miraculous effect or was choked, Ren Rou woke up with a miraculous cough, "Chen Yu, save Sister Xi, I''m fine."


    Her life is hanging by a thread, Ren Rou still remembers Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu hugged her tighter in the great grief, "Sister Xi, she, she has no breath!"


    After saying this, Chen Yu was obviously taken aback, and hurriedly let go of Ren Rou, "Sister Xi, I''m not dead yet, there is still more to be saved."


    When a person is extremely weak and life is hanging by a thread, his breathing is extremely weak, and he can''t test it with his hands. When Chen Yu said the words "no breath", he couldn''t help but think of Angel.


    When Angel crossed the ocean alone and was rescued by Chen Yu, she could not breathe with her hands.


    He stretched out his hand and tried Mo Yuxi''s carotid artery. As expected, he still had a pulse. Chen Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly sucked a mouthful of his own blood, and then fed her into it in the same way.


    Worried that one bite was not enough, Chen Yu repeatedly fed Mo Yuxi several bites of his own blood.


    The tearful Ren Rou sat aside feebly and saw the whole process of Chen Yu saving Mo Yuxi. She was deeply moved: He must have used this method to save me just now, and saved my life with his blood. , I owe him another life, what kind of man is this?


    Mo Yuxi''s physical fitness is far inferior to that of Ren Rou, who has been hunting in the mountains and forests for a long time, and she has not revived like her miraculously.


    Chen Yu tried Mo Yuxi''s pulse again, it was much stronger than before, and he felt like he said, "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. I know that Sister Xi is not a rosy person."


    As he said, he looked at the tearful Ren Rou again, caring and authentic; "How do you feel? Don''t cry, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Ren Rou nodded slightly and stared at Chen Yu''s bloody hands. Tears couldn''t stop falling. You don''t have to think about it. He dug a blocked hole with both hands just to save her and Mo Yuxi.


    "Chen Yu, is the life of sister Xi and I really that important to you?" Ren Rou asked suddenly after a long time.


    Chen Yu replied without thinking: "Of course, it is more important than my own life, because you two are the women I like. As men, I want to protect you for the rest of my life."


    "Thank you, Chen Yu, I see!" Ren Rou, who had recovered a bit of strength, leaned against Chen Yu''s shoulder. The closer she was to him, the more she felt safe.


    Chen Yushun took Ren Rou into his arms, "Stupid girl, I am a man. I should do anything for you. You are not allowed to say thank you again. You should feel it right."


    "Well, when will Sister Xi wake up?" The kind-hearted Ren Rou still remembered Mo Yuxi, and while questioning, she also hugged Chen Yu''s bloody hands in her arms, protecting her with distress.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but frowned, and didn''t know when Mo Yuxi would wake up.


    After waiting for a long while, Mo Yuxi hadn''t woken up yet, Chen Yu held Mo Yuxi and walked out of the cave with Ren Rou on his back.


    The cave is still about to collapse, and staying in it will be dangerous at any time.


    Although there are no birds or beasts in the mountain forest, there is no shortage of wood to make fires, and there are still a lot of fish in the river. Chen Yu asked Ren Rou, who had recovered, to look after Mo Yuxi, who was still faint, but she got busy.


    Soon the bonfire started, and Chen Yu also found a very hard rock and made a stone basin. There was no need to go into the water to catch the fish, just pick the ready-made ones on the river beach.


    While picking up the fish, Chen Yu couldn''t help but guess whether the pterodactyl''s painful roar shook Mo Yuxi''s internal organs or his head.


    If the internal organs are injured by the shock, Mo Yuxi will get better and wake up quickly: if the head is shocked and turned into a concussion, she is very likely to become a vegetative when she will wake up, or whether she will wake up or not. number.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately ran back to the campfire and asked Ren Rou, where did he hurt him before?


    Ren Rou replied: "When I heard the pterosaur''s roar, I felt chest tightness and stomach pain. Sister Xi fainted directly."


    After that, she immediately asked: "Hearing such a loud sound, it should be our ears that hurt, why did it hurt the internal organs?"


    The two of them were only injured in their internal organs. Chen Yu felt a little relieved and shook his head with a wry smile, saying that he didn''t know why this was the case.


    In order to prove that Ren Rou''s feeling was right, when Chen Yu opened his mouth to the big fish that he picked up, he paid special attention to check their internal organs. They were all shaken into mud, and they opened them carefully with a crystal sword. Fish brain, found that the fish brain is intact.


    How did that happen?It''s weird!Chen Yu was puzzled and said that if Sister Magnum was here, she would definitely have a unique opinion.


    Chen Yu usually doesn''t deal with such problems at all, but Mo Yuxi has been fainted, so he can''t think about the reason, and has to find a way to wake her up, otherwise he won''t even think about eating dinner.


    Tangled and frantically curling his hair, Chen Yu slapped a big rock beside him with an angry palm.


    The big stone burst out suddenly, Ren Rou frightened a spirit, hurriedly caring and said: "You still have injuries on your hands, don''t hurt yourself by losing your temper."


    With a thoughtful look, Chen Yu ignored Ren Rou, then took out the hip flask and three jade cups, and started drinking frantically, "I have thought of a way to save Sister Xi, so I can instill my true energy into her. "


    Zhen Qi can eliminate bruises and swelling, indicating that it has a healing effect. Chen Yu believes that after drinking so much of his precious blood, coupled with Zhen Qi treatment, Mo Yuxi can be forced back even if he goes to Lord Xi.


    Drinking with a jade cup, Chen Yu''s consumption of real energy quickly recovered.


    When the true qi recovered to about 70% to 80%, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to help Mo Yuxi, who was lying on the side, sit up.

 592 Chapter 591

    Healing people with infuriating energy, Chen Yu often sees in film and television works, but he does not know how to instill infuriating energy into Mo Yuxi.


    After carefully recalling the practice exercises taught by Mo Yanyan, the route that Zhen Qi travels in the meridians, Chen Yu pressed his palms on the two acupoints on Mo Yuxi''s back.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t know the names of the two acupuncture points, every time he meditated and practiced, he could feel the zhenqi pause slightly at the two acupuncture points and then continued to swim in the meridians.


    He felt that as long as he could cross those two acupuncture points and instill zhenqi into Mo Yuxi, he would be able to make zhenqi wander through her meridians, thus achieving the healing effect.


    Transporting Zhen Qi to both palms, Chen Yu focused all his mind on his hands, and felt a trace of true Qi slowly flowing into Mo Yuxi''s body.


    The ignorant is fearless. If Mo Yanyan was here, he would definitely scold Chen Yu as a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers. Without knowing how to heal people, he would dare to instill true energy indiscriminately, and would not be afraid of taking people to death. Up.


    However, Chen Yu is a courageous and careful person. Based on his own guess and feeling, he accidentally opened up the Ren Du channel for Mo Yuxi.


    The reason why he was able to succeed is because he has been practicing mental attacks constantly, which is equivalent to practicing mental power, so that his mental power is continuously strengthened. The strong mental power allows him to sense the true energy in the Mo Yuxi meridian. Wandering, but also can control the route of Zhen Qi wandering.


    Chen Yu followed his usual path of practicing Zhen Qi wandering when he meditated, and guided Zhen Qi to wander through Mo Yuxi''s meridians. When encountering obstacles, he guided Zhen Qi to cautiously impact until he broke through the obstacles and broke through. At the checkpoint, in the end his true qi could travel smoothly in her meridians for a big week, returning to his palms.


    In order to heal Mo Yuxi''s exercises, Chen Yu not only did not lose his true qi, but felt that his true qi was a bit more, and the loss of true qi was restored to about 90%.


    "Ah, it''s really comfortable, am I dead?" Mo Yuxi quickly regained consciousness, feeling whole body comfortable, like a spring breeze, a trace of warmth wandering around his body, very refreshing and comfortable.


    "Women''s comfort is bestowed by men. This is an immutable truth." After Mo Yuxi was cured, Chen Yu was in a good mood and said jokingly.


    "It''s amazing, the Xi group really woke up, and it was so fast, Chen Yu, you are like a god." Ren Xiu cheered in surprise, and was also in a good mood because Mo Yuxi woke up.


    "Brother was originally the god of Yuguo!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and then asked, "How long did I use it?"


    "Well, about a stick of incense." Ren Xiu replied, guessing.


    "Chen Yu, what method did you use to save me? I feel like my whole body is full of strength, and my spirit is particularly good!" Mo Yuxi turned to look at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "I''ll talk about it later, I''ll make Rourou and you feel as comfortable as you." Chen Yu said, and then sat cross-legged behind Ren Rou, "Come on, Rourou, brother will make you live and live soon."


    "Yeah!" Ren Rou obediently replied, and sat cross-legged in front of Chen Yu as she did before.


    "Feel it carefully, and then follow the feeling I will give you for a while, walk straight along the route, meditate and practice." Chen Yu put his palms on Ren Rou''s back and said.


    With the experience of treating injuries for Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu didn''t need to try cautiously this time, and he could easily get through Ren Rou''s Ren Du two veins as easily as he was familiar with the road. It took a shorter time, only half a stick of incense. time.


    And his zhenqi increased a lot again, and his mind returned to its heyday.


    After being overjoyed, Chen Yu quickly thought of a way to meditate quickly, practice with the beauties, and let his true energy travel through each other''s meridians. The two of them can practice together, and they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, this is only Chen Yu''s bold conjecture. The actual situation remains to be verified.


    Just as Ren Rou felt very comfortable and pleasantly surprised, a wolf howl suddenly sounded in the forest.


    She and Mo Yuxi lost their colors in shock, but Chen Yu was overjoyed, "Tonight is really a happy event. We have barbecue and no more fish."


    Wolves appeared in the forest, indicating that the pterosaurs had escaped far, and all the birds and beasts that had been hiding emerged from their hiding places.


    Chen Yu insisted on going hunting in the mountains and forests, and Mo Yuxi and Ren Xiu were happy to go with them. Both of them felt full of power and courage.


    Just as Chen Yu guessed, the pterosaurs fled away, and the birds and beasts in the mountains showed up. Without much effort, they hunted a few dragons and two antelopes.


    Instead of returning to the previous temporary camp, they approached the river, set up a bonfire again, and roasted the whole sheep.


    Looking at a few flying birds, Mo Yuxi was also slandered and asked Chen Yu, "There is no pot, how can we stew Feilong Soup?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m the almighty brother, there is nothing in the world that can confuse me." Chen Yu proudly boasted, leaning his face together and saying nothing, "Kiss me, I promise you can drink the delicious dragon soup."


    "It''s strange to believe you!" Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, thinking of hearing from Ren Rou during hunting about the process of saving herself from Ren Rou, she still kissed Chen Yu fiercely, "Chen Yu, I like you !"


    After shouting, both she and Chen Yu were obviously taken aback, and at the same time they thought of Mo Bingbing who was sent to Yuguo, with a touch of longing and sadness in their hearts.


    Boo!Following Mo Yuxi''s behavior, Ren Rou leaned forward and kissed Chen Yu fiercely on the cheek, "Chen Yu, I like you!"


    After her trouble, the originally slightly sad atmosphere instantly revived.


    "Wait, see that the two great beauties are gnawing on my kisses. They just sacrificed their lives and let you two drink delicious dragon soup!" Chen Yu said, turning around, picking a face Use a crystal sword to dig a stone basin with a hard stone the size of a basin.


    Filled with half a basin of water, Chen Yu took the stone basin back to the bonfire, threw in two water purification pills, looked through his backpack and found three jade cups and threw them into the stone basin, "Dangdangdang, it will soon be the moment to witness the miracle. ."


    Filling a jade cup with water can make the water boil quickly. Throwing the jade cup into a stone basin with half a basin of water can also make the water boil quickly. Chen Yu had already thought of this.


    The reason is very simple, it''s just that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou didn''t think about it beforehand, and they instantly understood when Chen Yu dropped the three jade cups into the stone basin.


    Eating roasted whole lamb with charcoal on the outside and tender on the inside, and drinking delicious Feilong soup, they enjoyed the night very much.


    Both Mo Yuxi and Ren Xiu wanted to have the ability to protect themselves, and both had dreams of being a heroine. They insisted on meditating and practicing all night. While this made Chen Yu feel gratified, he was also a little depressed, unable to hug them left and right to sleep together.

 593 Chapter 592 Dragon Race

    Both of them have cultivated a trace of true energy, and Chen Yu, who also practiced meditation, has improved in strength. Although the progress has not been great, he obviously feels that the amount of true energy stored has increased.


    "When are we on the road?" Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu after the surprise.


    After experiencing severe illness and the hardships of life and death, Chen Yu never left Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. Their feelings for him have changed greatly. Not only do they regard him as the backbone, but also have a strong dependence on him. .


    "On the road, where to go?" Chen Yu asked pretendingly.


    "Imperial City, don''t you want to live here forever!" Mo Yuxi gave Chen Yu an angry look.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly; "We can''t leave here for the time being, we have to kill the dragon to get on the road, otherwise it will follow us without breaking away."


    "Didn''t it get beaten away by you? Would it still seek revenge from you and kill you?" Mo Yuxi asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and explained: "It will hunt me endlessly. The aura on my body is fatal to it. This is the case with the golden python and the double-headed python. Even the great white is based on me. He found me and got close to me because of his breath. The dragon is stronger than them, and he will certainly not give up. Unless this evil is eliminated, he always feels uneasy."


    Ren Rou answered; "Animals with a certain IQ are very vengeful. I think that evil dragon will definitely seek revenge on Chen Yu."


    "If this is the case, let''s stay here for a few more days." Although Mo Yuxi was in a hurry, she felt that Chen Yu and Ren Rou were very reasonable in saying that letting the tiger go back to the tiger would have endless troubles, not to mention that they let go. A big dragon.


    Even if they are now taking advantage of the pterosaur''s injury to quickly escape and escape its tracking range, they still have to pass this place or nearby when they come back, and they still have to face the pterosaur''s revenge and chase on Chen Yu.


    "No, let''s go back to the abandoned city to retrieve the supplies, and then we will stay there and wait for it." Chen Yu smiled and said, "Sleeping in the wild in the mountains and in the wild, it is comfortable to live in that stone house."


    With the decision, Chen Yu led the two women to the abandoned city. On the way, he also took a lot of hunting and brought them into the abandoned city.


    The abandoned stone house was completely undamaged and stood erect among the broken walls of the abandoned city, and there was no shortage of their supplies.


    A well was found near the stone house, and they stayed temporarily.


    Thinking of healing for Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, his true qi would also increase, so Chen Yu found an opportunity to verify his guess, whether two people can practice together to do more with less.


    He first tried Mo Yu and practiced together for a few hours. His qi has increased, but the qi of her hard work has disappeared, and he has all been inhaled.


    Chen Yu deliberately left a little bit of his true energy to Mo Yuxi, but she couldn''t survive it at all, and quickly dissipated invisible.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu and Ren Xiu tried again, with the same result.


    "You are a freak, a selfish ghost, you have taken over the true energy that we have worked so hard to cultivate." Mo Yuxi complained depressed.


    Although the trace of real energy she cultivated was pitiful to Chen Yu, it was extremely precious to her.


    Ren Rou didn''t care: "If the true qi is gone, you can still return to practice. I think this is a good thing. If Chen Yu consumes too much true qi in the future, we can use this method to give him our true qi."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "The little bit of anger that you two add together, even the crystal sword doesn''t light up, it''s really useless to me."


    "Hmph, don''t look down on people, one day, we will be as powerful as you, no, even more powerful than you, when you beg us!" Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, then sat on the floor and started. Meditate and practice.


    Chen Yu also sincerely hopes that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou can cultivate a lot of true energy, so that he is equivalent to carrying two beautiful power banks with him.


    Although their true qi was sucked away by Chen Yu, they would recover after a little practice. With the improvement of the cultivation base, the storage of their true qi will become larger and larger, and they will definitely become Chen Yu''s growth in the future. A boost on the road.


    In the next few days, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou have been practicing hard and diligently. Chen Yu will not only take care of their food and drink problems, but also protect their safety.


    He will also meditate and practice when he is closed without problems.


    What he is most willing to do every day is to accompany the two girls to the water well near the stone house to take a bath, not only to protect their safety, but also to illuminate them with the sword light of the crystal sword.


    Every time Mo Yuxi seriously told Chen Yu not to peek, but as a senior gangster, could he not peek?


    Every time Chen Yu took a peek at the two women in the bath, she would be spotted. When Ren Rou found out, she would only stare at him with a grin.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and the prey they brought from the forest was exhausted, although Chen Yu ate as little as possible.


    In the early morning of this day, the three of them were going to hunt in the mountains and forests together. Before leaving the abandoned city, they saw the pterosaurs flying by from a distance.


    "Waiting for you, it''s just right to come. You two stay away and protect your heart with infuriating energy the way you teach you." Chen Yu loudly reminded the two women, slowly taking out the crystal sword as if boring. With nails, waiting for the arrival of pterodactyl.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking about how to deal with the invisible attack of the pterosaur''s roar, and finally made him think of protecting his heart with infuriating energy.In addition, he probably guessed why the pterosaur''s roar would hurt the internal organs.


    The pterosaur¡¯s roar contains infrasound waves, which can hurt and invisible, especially the internal organs.


    He made such a bold guess because he remembered that Ye Chunfang had mentioned to him that infrasound waves can hurt people invisible, especially human internal organs. The human brain not only protects the skull, but also brain waves affect infrasound waves, so it will not be harmed by infrasound waves. .


    The pterosaur saw Chen Yu waiting for him stubbornly and fearlessly, and he didn''t see the blue lightsaber that made it very jealous, and directly rushed down.


    This time it didn''t use a pair of giant claws to attack Chen Yu, but opened its mouth to spit out a large scarlet bead the size of a blue ball.


    Dragon Ball?Chen Yu was shocked and overjoyed. The Dragon Ball is a legendary treasure and the dragon''s inner alchemy.


    Seeing the dragon ball, Chen Yu suddenly felt that the pterosaur might not be what he thought it was. It was not a dinosaur, but a kind of dragon in mythology.


    Although it does not have the slightest resemblance to the legendary dragon in appearance, it is more like a pterodactyl among dinosaurs, but Chen Yu still thinks it is the legendary dragon.


    The Chinese claim to be descendants of the dragon. Chen Yu thinks that the legendary five-clawed golden dragon is just a totem worshipped by the Chinese. Maybe the real dragon is not like that at all.

 594 Chapter 593

    Chen Yu thought a lot between the sparks and flints, a dragon ball the size of a blue ball rushed forward with a hot breath, and he felt like he was in a furnace of fire.


    Although Dragon Ball is a legendary treasure, Chen Yu really wants to get it, but he is about to be cooked after returning it. Small life is important, no matter how good the baby is, there is no small life.


    The dragon ball was close to tens of meters in front of him, and the roasted Chen Yu reached the limit of his tolerance. The sword light of the crystal sword flashed in an instant. He didn''t retreat but advanced, and jumped up to a height higher than that of a shot. The dragon ball was even higher, and it smashed into the dragon ball like a stick.


    In a silent confrontation, the lightsaber swept across the dragon ball, which split into two halves instantly, scattered and fell towards the ground.


    throat!At the same time, the pterosaurs in the sky burst out with a roar that shook the heavens and the earth, and the huge body was visibly swayed a few times, crumbling.


    Chen Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt chest tightness, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, feeling that his internal organs were shattered, which was extremely painful.


    After landing, Chen Yu staggered back and forth for several steps. After standing firm, he looked at the hiding place of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou with great concern, fearing that they would not be able to withstand the pterosaur''s sonic attack.


    After the broken dragon ball fell to the ground, the ground instantly turned into a fiery red color, as if it was burning, and some of the stones were more like burnt iron blocks.


    Suppressing the turbulent aura, Chen Yu forcibly turned his qi far away, allowing the blue sword glow of the crystal sword to appear again. He was seriously injured, but he used the sword glow to scare the pterosaur so that it would not dare to attack himself.


    This time his wishful thinking was wrong, the dragon ball was destroyed, and the pterosaur completely exploded, and rushed down from the sky. The intact giant claw snapped at Chen Yu, with great power to slap him into flesh. child.


    Knowing that this guy is not easy to mess with, I have to ask for trouble!Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, spelling out the last strength and true energy of his whole body, and smashed the pterosaur without reservation.


    Either you die, or I die!If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Not only did Chen Yu not have the assurance of defeating the pterosaur, but he also lost his ability to escape. He made a final blow like a dying hammer, a full blow!


    The blue sword glow spewed out, and the lightsaber swelled into a giant sword about three meters long, slashing on the intact giant claw of the pterosaur, and the giant claw fell directly.


    When the giant claw was pressed down, Chen Yu didn''t even have the ability to dodge. He could only watch the giant claw press down like Mount Tai, and he felt that the bones all over his body were about to break.


    The dragon ball was destroyed, a giant claw was cut, the pterosaur cried out in pain, roared and flew away, it flew and swayed like it was out of balance, and it might fall at any time.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, whose faces were as pale as paper, watched the pterosaur disappear into the sky before they walked out of their hiding place with lingering fears, shouting to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who was under the giant claws, forced himself to stop fainting, and weakly responded to the shouts of the two women, "I am here, still alive, under the claws of the dragon..."


    Hearing the shouts of the two of them, Chen Yu felt great. They were not injured when they heard the voice. The pterosaur''s sonic attack was controllable and targeted, and it was only directed at him.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou rushed over, and they couldn''t lift the giant claws of the pterosaur with all the explanations, crying anxiously.


    The giant claws of the pterosaurs were really too big, about the size of a tanker truck, and weighing a few tons or even ten tons. They couldn''t open them anyway with their strength.


    "Don''t, don''t cry, I''m fine, I can''t die. I''m caught in the crevices of the giant claws. When I take a break, I can get out with some strength. You two pay attention to safety..." Chen Yu tried his best to appease.


    Fortunately, he was actually pressed in the cracks of the giant claws, otherwise he would definitely be pressed into meatloaf.


    The superb self-healing ability made Chen Yu heal from his internal injuries quickly and feel much more comfortable.


    However, with his strength, without the assistance of True Qi, he was also unable to push away the giant claws on his body, and finally realized the pain and suffocation of Sun Dasheng being pressed under the Five Elements Mountain.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou have been guarding by the giant claw, bearing a strong smell of blood.


    The blood of the pterosaur overflowed from the incision of the giant claw, spreading around, slowly seeping under the giant claw, and Chen Yu felt soaked in the blood pool.


    Then he felt an ant-like thing on his back digging into his skin, with a tingling and burning sensation.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou who stood by were shocked. The blood of the pterosaur did not freeze, but gathered towards the giant claw downwards, shocked, they both shouted in unison: "Chen Yu, you still Okay?"


    "Something is biting my back, it''s a bit uncomfortable." Chen Yu replied truthfully, not knowing that his body was absorbing the blood of the fused pterodactyl.


    "What should I do then?" Mo Yuxi asked anxiously, leaving behind the strange gathering of blood, worrying about Chen Yu with all his heart and lungs.


    "It''s okay, just endure it, it''s actually not uncomfortable. I am teasing you two, hehe." Chen Yu calmed the two girls in a joke, but was suffering tremendously, feeling that those ant-like things were not only drilling Into the skin, but also into the meridians of the whole body, the tingling and burning sensation became stronger and stronger, like a pot exploded in the whole body.


    In order not to worry Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu gritted his teeth and did not let himself make a painful sound.


    In the suffering, time always passed very slowly. Chen Yu felt that after several long centuries, the tingling and burning sensation in his whole body slowly subsided, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that his true energy had returned to its heyday.


    "You two hide away, stay farther away, stay farther away, not far enough, stay far away, my old Chen is going out!" Aside from surprise, Chen Yu shouted in excitement.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were surprised when they heard Chen Yu''s angry shouts, but they were full of doubts.


    "How far do you want us to hide?" Mo Yuxi asked, hearing that Chen Yu was playing around.


    "It''s best to be as far away as the sky! Hehe." Chen Yu smiled, instilling true energy into the crystal sword held tightly in his hand, and the blue sword light cut open the giant claw indestructively.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming out of the slit, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou flew up, throwing them into his arms, weeping with joy.


    After enjoying the initiative of the two beauties, Chen Yu remembered the pterodactyl that was severely damaged and the dragon ball that was split in half.


    Knowing that the pterodactyl was flying away, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Knowing that I''m not easy to mess with, and I have to come from asking for hardship, it really deserves it."


    The pterosaur lost a half-giant claw, and also lost its inner alchemy. Even if it does not die, only half its life is left, and the crisis it brings is lifted.


    When it came to the place where the dragon ball fell into two halves, the scene of burning the earth and rocks was long gone.

 595 Chapter 594

    The surrounding temperature also returned to normal. Chen Yu was also shocked to find that the dragon ball that had been divided into two halves had turned into jade balls the size of two fists. It looked like the texture of the jade ball was the same as that of the jade in the prison room. The texture is very similar, and the tentacles are also very cold.


    Is that strange jade turned out to be a dragon ball?Thinking that the stone room was called the Prison Dragon Room, Chen Yu felt that his guess was very reliable.


    In order to confirm his guess, Chen Yu threw the jade ball made by the dragon ball into the water basin. The water did heat up to the point where it was hot, but it couldn''t boil.


    "Xiaolong''s Taoism is not enough!" Chen Yu''s interest in the jade ball made by the dragon ball has greatly diminished, feeling that it is like a chicken''s side, and it is a pity to eat without meat.


    Thinking that it must have been made by Dragon Ball, and that it was not very heavy and did not occupy too much space, he threw it into his backpack.


    The crisis brought by the pterodactyl was lifted, and they didn''t know where it had escaped. They took a rest and went on the road again. Ren Rou still led the way and took the shortcut she knew.


    After driving for two days without any surprises, Chen Yu tried every means to molest the two beauties and take advantage of tofu.


    Snapped!While walking, Chen Yu suddenly slapped Mo Yuxi''s wobbly ass, "Dead mosquito, even dare to kiss sister Xi''s ass, I haven''t kissed yet!"


    Mo Yuxi turned around abruptly and glared at Chen Yu, "Asshole, you are going to die, so hard, it hurts me to death."


    "There are really mosquitoes." Chen Yu said seriously.


    "It''s strange if you believe it!" Mo Yuxi stretched out his hand and twisted Chen Yu''s waist hard, retaliating against him for hurting himself.


    Just as they were fighting together, suddenly a small white figure rushed toward him.


    Walking in the deep mountains and old forests, although Chen Yu has been fighting with the two girls, he has always been vigilant. It can be said that he sees and listens to all directions. The small white figure was discovered by him as soon as he appeared.


    He immediately put away his playfulness, stretched out his hand to shield Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou behind him, staring scorchingly at the small white figure rushing over.


    When it got closer, Chen Yu could see that it was a pup the size of a fist, and its snow-white fur glowed with gleaming luster.


    The puppy rushed to them, stopped abruptly, and did not make a detour to escape. Instead, Gu Lulu turned a pair of very spiritual eyes, staring at Chen Yu, chirping.


    Uh!Chen Yu was stunned. Isn''t the dog barking "barking"? How could it chirp like a bird?


    Upon closer inspection, Chen Yu determined that it was a puppy, a miniature puppy, and the two triangular dog ears that stood up were very pointed, just so strange and special.


    "Wow, so cute!" Women often have no resistance to cute things. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou exclaimed in a tacit understanding, rushing to pick up the super cute puppy.


    Not only are the two beauties beside them unable to resist the temptation of super cute puppies the size of a mouse, even Chen Yu likes it very much.


    Like it, Chen Yu, who is always wary and dare not to relax, still sensibly stopped the two beauties, "Beware of the poison on it!"


    Super cute dog seems to understand Chen Yu''s words, shook his head severely and chirped a few times, as if to protest that he said it was poisonous.


    Chen Yu stared at the puppy with surprise and surprise, "Can you understand what I said?"


    The puppy nodded fiercely, then stared at Chen Yu with a pair of very spiritual eyes, and yelled a few times.


    Mo Yuxi pushed away Chen Yu who was blocking him, rushed forward and squatted down to reach out to hold up the super cute puppy. He really liked this cute little guy.


    Chen Yu didn''t stop him this time, feeling that the puppy, like Da Bai, had no malice towards them, and was a very spiritual animal.


    Unexpectedly, the puppy suddenly jumped back and jumped out about half a meter, avoiding the hands that Mo Yuxi held up. The original super cute image no longer exists. Instead, it has a very fierce grin with teeth, like a vicious dog. In an attacking posture, he would pounce on him at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice, but I like you too much and want to play with you." Mo Yuxi was not scared by the dog''s fierce appearance, and said softly, hoping to relieve it to himself Hostility.


    When she still wanted to reach out to hold the puppy, it jumped out about half a meter later again, the hair all over her body exploded and warned her: Don''t get close, or I''ll bite you!


    Seeing that Mo Yuxi didn''t recruit a puppy, and it didn''t attack her, Chen Yu smiled and patted Ren Rou on the shoulder, "Try it."


    He intentionally accepted the puppy as a pet, but felt that a big man with such an ultra-cute pet would be detrimental to the majesty of a man, so he wanted to let the two beautiful women around him subdue it.


    Mo Yuxi got up depressed and stepped aside, "Rourou or you come."


    Under Chen Yu''s instigation, Ren Rou squatted down like Mo Yuxi, reaching out to lift the puppy, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    This time, the puppy didn''t step back and dodge, but directly leaped forward. It looked very fierce, like a vicious dog rushing for food.


    Chen Yu has been standing by, always vigilant. Seeing the puppy biting Ren Rou, he quickly grabbed it with his eyesight and quickly, and asked: "Little thing, you are quite fierce. Why do you bite my Jia Rou? Roumei?"


    He just blocked the puppy''s attack on Ren Rou, and didn''t mean to hurt it. He held it lightly in his palm and stared at it.


    The puppy yelled at Chen Yu a few times, trying to express something, but he didn''t understand its meaning at all. Anxiously, it was very human and scratched its head with its front paws.


    Immediately it looked at the aggrieved and unwilling Ren Rou with a vigilant look, and made a very fierce look. Then it collapsed, lying on Chen Yu''s hand, and suddenly died suddenly.


    Looking at the puppy who was pretending to be a dead body in his hand, and at Ren Rou, who was not laughing or crying, Chen Yu suddenly smiled; "Well, don''t pretend to be dead, I know what you mean."


    The puppy immediately stood up on Chen Yu''s palm, and chirped at him a few times, as if asking him, do you really understand what I mean?


    "What''s the matter with this little guy?" Ren Rou asked depressedly.


    Chen Yu smiled and explained: "You are a hunter. You have hunted a lot of wild animals. You have been contaminated and accumulated a lot of evil spirits. The little guy is spiritual and afraid that you will kill it like hunting those prey. I said right?"


    In the latter words, he asked the puppy, and he nodded fiercely, and even grinned fiercely at Ren Rou.


    Mo Yuxian, who was also depressed, asked suspiciously: "But you also killed a lot of wild animals. The big and the small ones are probably hunting countless times softer. Why is it not afraid of you?"

 596 Chapter 595

    "Because I''m the almighty brother!" Chen Yu said triumphantly, and then explained: "This little guy is as spiritual as Da Bai and has a special affection for me. In addition, the unique aura of my body conceals the hunting. Accumulate evil spirits when you are animals."


    The puppy chirped happily on Chen Yu''s palm, as if echoing what he said.


    "Since you and Da Bai are equally spiritual, and your fur is as white as snow, I will call you Xiaobai from now on." Chen Yu flicked the puppy''s head with his fingers and said with a smile.


    "It is not of the same kind as Dabai, and the individual is too different. It is not good to call Xiaobai, call Xiaobudian." Mo Yuxi suggested.


    "Sister Xi, you are the best, listen to you." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then taught Xiao Budian, "After Xiao Budian is your name, remember your name. Sister Xi and Rourou are both your boss and mine. Get close to them more and don''t be aggressive towards them, do you understand?"


    Haw, Xiao Dudian happily agreed, then swished and jumped onto Mo Yuxi''s shoulder, rubbing her small head against her face to show her friendship, causing her to giggle and tremble with her chest.


    After intimacy with Mo Yuxi for a meeting, Xiao Dadian made a donation to the depressed Ren Rou and apologized for wanting to bite her.


    Ren Rou was in a good mood and stretched out her hand. After a little hesitation, she jumped on her palm. She held her body gently, and she also giggled and trembled.


    The little one suddenly appeared, and bizarrely showed good wishes to Chen Yu, which slightly delayed their trip.


    Just as they were about to continue on the road, a group of tall, masked men in black ran up front, all with steel forks for hunters in their hands, some with ropes in their hands, and some with iron cages in their hands. Like hunting down some powerful beast.


    At the moment before this team of hunters appeared, the little bit of a whistle got into Chen Yu''s arms and hid.


    Chen Yu thought it was the evil spirit accumulated on the hunters that frightened him, so he softly calmed down: "I am here, don''t be afraid, no one will bully you again. If anyone bullies you, I will help you beat someone."


    Xiao Budian nudged Chen Yu''s arms a few times in response. He obviously felt that its body was shaking slightly, and he was obviously still very scared.


    "Under what circumstances will a hunter go masking?" Chen Yu asked Ren Rou suspiciously as he walked forward to meet a group of hunters. He always felt that this group of hunters was a bit strange.


    "Under no circumstances will you be masked." Ren Rou replied without thinking, and then added: "Unless the poisonous beasts are encircled and killed, special fabrics are used to cover the face against poison."


    While they were talking, they met on a narrow road with a hunter team of more than 30 people. Chen Yu couldn''t help but stunned, but pretended to continue to move forward.


    Chen Yu''s sense of smell is very sensitive, and when he passed the hunter team, he smelled the stinky sweat of men. There were not only men in this group of hunters, but almost all men.


    Although they also dressed in muslin masks and put things on their chests, they could never escape Chen Yu''s keen sense of smell.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that there are no men in Hongyan Country?Where did these men come from?Chen Yu was puzzled and wanted to ask them, and felt that more things are worse than less things, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    It didn''t matter to him to hang up high, Chen Yu didn''t keep a close eye on the matter, and led the two women on vigilantly.


    They haven''t gotten far, when a woman from the hunter team suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    With a smile, Chen Yu stopped and turned around, looked at the woman who was calling, smiled slightly, but did not speak, pretending to be dumb.


    Although his man''s identity was exposed by Ren Rou, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble on the road, he was still a man disguised as a woman, unable to speak, and would reveal himself when he spoke.


    Mo Yuxi stared at the huntress a little displeasedly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The female hunter looked at her companion who was a very burly man who was disguised as a woman. The big man said as if Hongzhong said: "Don''t hide, take down those two beautiful chicks, take them back, and kill the ugly one."


    "Damn, you are not hunters. If you want to kill me and grab a woman, it''s up to you. I really don''t know how to write it!" Chen Yu sneered and cursed. Since the other party has a heart to kill him, he also starts to attack them. To kill the heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t have any psychological burden to kill people in this different world where the weak and the strong were eating, especially the bad guys who wanted to beat his women. Killing them is not much different from hunting down ferocious beasts.


    Another point is that Chen Yu''s temperament was somewhat affected by the crystal sword. This sword is a bloodthirsty sword that can affect the owner''s temperament in the legend.


    The crystal sword does not have a magical nature. The magic exists in people''s hearts. Chen Yu also has a magical in his heart. The powerful attack power of the crystal sword and the legend slightly inspired the magical nature in his heart.


    "You are a man, where do you come from?" the burly man asked in shock.


    "From the sky, singled out or group fight?" Chen Yu clenched the snake-patterned stick to protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou behind him, and gently reminded: "You two should stay away. You will fight for a while. Don''t be splashed. All blood and brains, disgusting."


    "Be careful. If we can''t beat us, we will run. At your speed, they will definitely not be able to catch up with us." Mo Yuxi said slightly worried, just because there were too many opponents.


    "One-on-one, we don''t have the habit of single-handedly. The kid leaves the beauty next to you, and I leave you a whole body, haha!" The burly man laughed unscrupulously, very arrogant and aggressive.


    All his companions laughed wildly, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    In comparison, Chen Yu seemed to them to be a weak book, and two of them could get rid of him quickly.


    A tall and thin man pulled the burly man very fast, "Boss, it''s just a hairy boy, why don''t you do it yourself, I will kill him."


    "Come on together and chop him into mashed meat." The burly man ordered very indifferently and unscrupulously.


    Following his order, all the 30-odd people rushed towards Chen Yu. They had always dealt with the enemy like this. No matter how strong or weak the enemy is, they would swarm forward. If the enemy is strong, they will not suffer, if the enemy is weak. Cut it to death with a random knife and chop it into puree.


    What kind of social morality, master style, all shit in their eyes.


    Except for the woman in the team, everyone else rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Thin and tall people are the fastest, and they love performance.


    Seeing dozens of fierce and wicked men rushing towards him, Chen Yu was not surprised and rejoiced. They all rushed to the best, so that they don''t have to wait for a fight and someone to run away.

 597 Chapter 596

    "Come here, I will send you to heaven first!" Chen Yuda drank and lunged forward, and the serpentine stick hit the thin tall man''s waist with extremely fast speed and tricky angles.


    Bang!The thin and tall man flew out obliquely upwards.


    what!He swiped over the heads of the companions who came afterwards, and continued to fly far away with a bitter cry.


    With a stick flying people, Chen Yu exploded with formidable combat effectiveness, but it did not make the burly sweats feel intimidated, because they also have such strength.


    They ignored the companions who had been beaten out, and continued to scream and rush.


    In an instant, the burly man also rushed to Chen Yu''s two meters or so, the steel fork in his hand pierced his heart fiercely, with a strong force that pierced his heart and killed him in seconds.


    The burly man''s speed is very fast and his shots are fierce, but Chen Yu''s speed is faster and his shots are more ruthless. While staggering to avoid the steel fork, he clasps the snake-patterned stick in both hands and hits the back of his head.


    With a bang, the back of the burly man''s head exploded like a watermelon, and he fell to the ground in front of his body and died.


    Chen Yu originally thought that this could shock other people, but the other party turned out to be a person who was not afraid of death, and continued to attack him without fear or fear.


    Several steel forks glowing with cold light stabbed at Chen Yu, and he swept across the army with a single move, opening all the steel forks that attacked, and then another whirlwind kick came.


    Kicked over several people, the one who was the first to be kicked to the head, with his face tilted to the back, died. The rest of the people all fell to the ground and got up for a long while, and they all lost their combat effectiveness.


    After a few breaths, Chen Yu killed the thin and tall man, the burly man, and the three people who had been kicked off his neck. He also injured several people. It was brave.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to kill them all, he suddenly thought of a cold snort in his mind, "Huh, some means!"


    This cold snort was made by the woman who hadn''t done anything, and it was accompanied by mental attacks.


    Chen Yu was only slightly uncomfortable, and the impact was not great. He secretly said: That woman is the real master, and these guys are just follower thugs and cannon fodder.


    Just when Chen Yu was slightly stunned, he heard the woman''s anger and gave an order; "A group of rice buckets chopped him and the two women into mashed meat."


    "What a vicious woman!" Chen Yu was furious, jumped, stepped on the men''s heads, and slaughtered the women.Wanting to kill him has offended him, she even wanted to kill Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, she had committed an unforgivable heinous crime in his heart.


    Beauty is always the reverse scale in Chen Yu''s heart!


    Seeing that Chen Yu hadn''t been hit, the woman was slightly surprised. With a flick of her hand, a nine-segment whip appeared instantaneously. After shaking it a few times, the nine-segment whip was like a living thing, and the sharp blade of the whip head hit Chen Yu''s neck.


    Seeing the sharp blade of the nine-section whip like a silver snake hit, Chen Yu slammed his club against the whip body, and the nine-section whip instantly wrapped around the snake-patterned stick. The woman soared into the air around him vigorously.


    Chen Yu freed his left hand and patted the woman''s chest with a palm.


    He can kill a man with pain, but he is still a little soft on a woman. He only used 10% of his strength with this palm, and he was afraid that a palm would kill a woman on the spot.


    Just before Chen Yu''s palm was about to take a picture of the woman''s chest, she suddenly released the nine-section whip, and a sleeve arrow shot out and aimed at his heart.


    Chen Yu saw Xiujian, but because the distance between him and the woman was only an arm''s length away, there was no time to dodge.


    Just when he thought he was going to capsize the boat in the gutter, and this time he was dead, he suddenly felt something on his chest, blocking his killer sleeve arrows.


    Xiujian didn''t even pierce Chen Yu''s clothes, so he bounced back and shot directly into the woman''s claw-shaped palm, and flew out from behind her shoulder.


    The sleeve arrow actually penetrated the woman''s entire arm, and Chen Yu was overwhelmed, and instantly thought that the little bit in his arms must have saved his life.


    At the same time, Chen Yu slapped her palm on the woman''s chest, and the woman flew out in pain.


    As soon as Chen Yu landed on both feet, he suddenly exerted his strength and took advantage of the victory to slay the woman. The vicious and vicious woman''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. It will be a disaster to keep her alive. I don''t know how many people will suffer her poisonous hands.


    There is a saying in Buddhism that killing to kill is also a kind of compassion. Chen Yu has a killing heart for women!


    However, a weird scene appeared. The woman could actually take advantage of the volley. Amidst the cry of pain, she flipped the volley one hundred and eighty degrees. After landing on her feet, she leaped without hesitation, and flew quickly, "You all Go to hell! Boy, you have the guts to snatch our holy beast, and wait for the endless chase."


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to the woman''s threats, and wanted to continue chasing her, but her speed was too fast, and she was bound to chase a long way.


    Considering the safety of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu was extremely unwilling to choose to give up.


    Chen Yu quickly turned around, and saw dozens of men who had been fierce before, all of them were bleeding and falling to the ground, regardless of whether they had been injured or not.


    "Damn, kill people and kill their mouths, dead women are really cruel enough to kill their own people." The blood spilling from the corners of dozens of men''s mouths showed no signs of poisoning. Chen Yu boldly guessed that the woman had performed mental attacks on them. , Shook their brains.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou watched the whole process of Chen Yu''s battle with them, as well as the bizarre deaths of dozens of men. They opened their mouths in shock for a long while.


    This extremely short battle ended with Chen Yu''s complete victory.


    Mo Yuxi quickly thought of mental attacks, and leaned forward to ask Chen Yu, "You killed them all?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "If that dead woman kills, she will also attack mentally, and her mental power is not weaker than mine. She is killing people."


    After that, he suddenly remembered the little bit in his arms, motionless in his arms, and did not give any response.


    Isn''t it dead?Chen Yu was shocked and hurriedly took out the little bit from his arms, only to see that the luster of the fur all over his body dimmed, and he looked weak.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with the little bit?" Mo Yuxi asked in surprise.


    Ren Rou also came over compactly and asked similar questions.


    Chen Yu carefully checked the situation of the little bit, and found that it seemed to be asleep during the excessive consumption, and it was not a major problem, so he explained with some comfort; "It just saved my life, it is probably too exhausted and tired. Prostration fell asleep, listen to the meaning of the dead woman, it is still a holy beast."


    Ignoring the corpses of the men, Chen Yu led the two women on the road, and deliberately increased the speed to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    Xiao Budian has been asleep, and Chen Yu took good care of it, holding it in his arms, and taking it out from time to time.


    Whether he is a human or a beast, Chen Yu will treat him kindly as if he were kind to himself.

 598 Chapter 597

    It is not difficult to guess from the words of the woman when she fled for her life, she and the men in black and masked clothes came to hunt down Xiao Budian, what kind of holy beast she said.


    Xiao Budian was able to block the Hidden Arrow and reflect it back in such a rush, and Chen Yu was convinced by this that it was a holy beast, rather than a miniature puppy like its appearance.


    What kind of sacred beast is Xiaodian, and what will it grow and evolve into in the future?Chen Yu didn''t have the answer in his heart, so he could only look forward to it. Since it is willing to follow him, but also desperately to save each other, I believe it will be a great help for him in the future.


    Near dusk, Ren Rou led Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi to a small stream with small waterfalls and pools. There was also a cave nearby that was perfect for overnight stays. She and the old hunter had stayed here a few years ago.


    In order not to go hunting deliberately, Chen Yu has been habitually hunting along the way. As a big foodie, he has a very large demand for food, so every time he hits as much as he can, never too much.


    Today is no exception. Chen Yu picked hundreds of catties of prey with a snake-like stick and brought it all the way to the temporary camp in front of him.


    Either roasting or cooking, Chen Yu, with the help of the two beauties, began to prepare a large amount of delicious food, and also made a full pot of Hundred Flower Stuffed Stuff, and they all felt that they should celebrate the holy animal.


    The first roasted hare had just overflowed with fragrance, and Chen Yu obviously felt that the little bit in his arms had moved, and was pleasantly surprised to take it out and put it on the palm of his hand.


    Xiao Budian looked a little sluggish, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a drowsy look, and his small eyes looked around idly. Seeing the roasted hare sitting on the campfire, he suddenly screamed excitedly. Point the roast hare with the front paw.


    Seeing Xiao Budian woke up, Chen Yu and the two girls were overjoyed.


    "It''s not cooked yet, I can eat it later." Chen Yu said with a smile when Xiao Budian showed a slanderous look.


    The roast hare has just overflowed with the aroma of barbecue, but the surface layer is cooked, and the meat inside is still raw.


    Seeing Xiao Budian, he immediately wanted to hear the eagerness of the barbecue, Mo Yuxi smiled and said: "Chen Yu, please satisfy Xiao Budian, cut off the skin and give it to eat."


    Ren Rou agreed; "Yeah, Chen Yu, the little one is so small, how much can you eat, cut it for him."


    "Look at your slander, for the sake of two big beauties speaking for you, I will satisfy you, and I will cut some points for you to eat." Chen Yu smiled and cursed Xiao Wei, picking up a crystal sword and cutting out a palm-sized piece. Put a piece of meat on a relatively clean stone, and then put the weak little bit next to the piece of meat, jokingly saying: "Eat slowly, there is not enough, the barbecue is full, the wine is the drunk, if you drink."


    In the eyes of him and the two girls, such a big piece of meat is enough to burst a tiny belly.


    Xiao Butou was not in a hurry to eat the fragrant slices of meat, but gave Chen Yu a dissatisfied look, and then yelled twice.


    Chen Yu thought that Xiao Budian was thanking himself, and joked: "You are my savior. It is only natural to give you some barbecue."


    Little dissatisfied and glanced at Chen Yu, then turned his head and started to enjoy the aromatic barbecue.


    Chen Yu turned his head with a smile, focused on barbecue, as a full-fledged foodie, he too early to slander.


    At this time, the water in the stone basin had begun to boil. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were busy putting various ingredients and condiments into the stone basin. They both got tired of eating meat every day, so they picked it up in the mountains and forests. Some wild vegetables, boiled and eaten in a stone basin.


    Haw!Before the meeting, Xiao Budian suddenly screamed, and the three of them looked at it in unison, only to see that the palm-sized piece of meat on the stone was missing.


    "Where is the meat?" Chen Yuda asked suspiciously, and subconsciously looked around the small rocks, but found no pieces of meat.


    The little man got up, patted his belly with his front paws, and screamed, meaning that the barbecue was eaten into his belly.


    "Damn, it turns out you are a snack food. Okay, I''ll cut a piece for you." Chen Yu is not surprised that Xiaodian has a large appetite. He himself is also an amazing appetizer, and he can eat a cow in one meal. Doesn''t have bloated stomach yet.


    Chen Yu cut the same slap-sized piece of meat again, but the piece was much thicker, about the thickness of a finger. This piece of meat is much larger than a small body, thinking that even if it eats a larger piece The meat is enough to fill it.


    He continued to barbecue while watching Xiao Budian eating, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also stared at it curiously.


    The three of them discovered to their horror that a piece of meat that was much larger than a small body was quickly swallowed into the stomach by it, and the speed was staggering.


    What''s even more surprising is that Xiaoding''s belly is not bulging at all.


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "Damn, you are not a snack food, but a big foodie, yes, we will have a good fight in the future, wait, I will give you more points later, as much as you want."


    He was still not too surprised by the small appetite, and he could also eat food several times larger than his body without bloating.


    He also had the excitement of finding a food companion and Zhiyin.


    Soon, Chen Yu found out that he was wrong, and what was wrong was very outrageous. Xiao Budian is not a big foodie like him, but a super big foodie countless times bigger than him.


    A roasted hare weighing several tens of catties was eaten by Xiao Budian and even the bone scum was gone. It also swept away all kinds of undercooked food in the stone basin.


    Xiao Dudian not only eats meat, but also likes to eat bones like dogs.


    Chen Yu and the two beauties were busy grilling and rinsing meat, sweating profusely. They were in short supply and couldn''t keep up with the small food.


    "Today, brother is willing to go out, see how much you can eat, you are a super foodie!" Chen Yu said angrily, and will have already packed up two antelopes and set them on the bonfire for barbecue at the same time.


    Mo Yuxi scooped out the cooked food from the stone basin and fed a little bit, while teasing Chen Yu and said: "I met your opponent, I won''t call you a big foodie anymore. Compared to you, you are too weak. Up."


    Chen Yu, who has always been proud of his appetite, said unconvincedly: "I can eat a cow at a meal, and a half if I support it a little. Its body can eat as much as I can, and it will hold you to death."


    Mo Yuxi ran on and said: "Your body is hundreds or thousands of times bigger than the little one. Naturally, you eat more than it. This is not your ability at all."


    The little chirp yelled twice, as if he was protesting against what Chen Yu said, and also as if he was screaming at him.

 599 Chapter 598

    About two hours later, Chen Yu completely gave in, and said with a sad face: "Small uncle, I was wrong, you are a super and super invincible foodie, please, let me go, you don¡¯t leave me a bite. Forget it, but you must not eat that cup, it is my baby, it is my supply station."


    Hundreds of catties of prey were all eaten by Xiao Budian, even the bones were not left. Even the soup in the stone basin was drunk by him. Seeing the three jade cups used for heating in the basin, he immediately thumped with excitement. Going up, bit one of the jade cups into a big gap.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and both hands pulled out to retrieve the other two jade cups. Regardless of the dirt and hotness, he took them directly into his arms.


    The little bit stared at Chen Yu dissatisfied with the jade cup in his mouth.


    "Hey, this one really can''t be eaten, or I''ll find something delicious for you." Chen Yu stretched out his hand to Xiao Budian and said in a discussing tone.


    Xiao Budian held the jade cup and shook his head slightly, as if he had to eat.


    Chen Yu''s heart was dripping blood, and it was about to break. If Xiao Jiandian had saved his life, regardless of whether it was a holy beast, he would definitely slap the dead girl''s super foodie.


    "Give it back to me, or I won''t give you barbecue again in the future!" Chen Yu said angrily, reaching out to forcefully regain the jade cup that was held in his mouth by Xiao Budian.


    Unexpectedly, after eating a lot of food, Xiao Budian''s speed became strangely fast. He suddenly jumped into Mo Yuxi''s skirt like lightning and hid.


    Chen Yu was furious and couldn''t care about anything. He just wanted to snatch the jade cup back, lifted the hem of Mo Yuxi''s skirt and got in.


    "You are going to die, where are you going to drill!" Mo Yuxi was shocked and ashamed, and also furious, desperately beating Chen Yu''s bowed back, and pressing his shoulders to push vigorously.


    With a hiss, Mo Yuxi''s skirt was not only torn, it was also put on her head by Chen Yu, who was overturned. What''s more shame is that there is a vacuum inside her.


    After rushing the mountain road for a day, Mo Yuxi, who always loves to be clean, came to the temporary camp and took a bath by the pool under the waterfall. Then he helped prepare dinner, but he didn¡¯t have time to wear it. Put on dry pants.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Xi, I didn''t mean it." Chen Yu looked away from Mo Yuxi''s stall very reluctantly, and shouted angrily; "Small, get out of here!"


    Mo Yu gave Chen Yu a shy look, and was busy finding replacement long skirts and padded pants from his belongings bag, turning his back blushing, and quickly putting them on.


    Xiao Budian disappeared suddenly after getting into Mo Yuxi''s skirt.


    Chen Yu searched for the stone she was sitting on for a long time, and even the stone moved up, but she couldn''t find it.


    Click!A faint, light sound came into Chen Yu''s ears, which came from the backpack he put aside.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" Chen Yu was shocked and quickly picked up the backpack and opened it. Little did not know when he got into the backpack and was eating the pole he brought out from the prison room. It may be a jade block made by Dragon Ball.


    The jade nugget that was originally larger than the wine bottle was eaten by Xiao Budian in a very short period of time by one-third, but the jade cup was missing and must have been eaten by it long ago.


    Grabbing the little bit and regaining the jade piece, Chen Yu wished to squeeze the little bit to death, my dear, the strange treasure made by the Dragon Ball was eaten so much by it.


    Haw, I don¡¯t know that I angered Chen Yu. He was teary and looked at him pitifully. His heart suddenly softened, "Well, let¡¯s talk about it. I have a similar baby for you. , But you have to promise that you will not steal my gem and two other jade cups in the future."


    The little bit chirped and couldn''t help nodding, Chen Yu''s hand relaxed a little, it swished out, got into the backpack again, and ate the jade ball made by the dragon ball of the pterodactyl.


    Chen Yu murmured to himself in a dumbfounded manner; "This guy can also tell the pros and cons of jade, and choose the best one."


    The jade ball made by the pterodactyl dragon ball is definitely more than one grade compared to the jade block he brought out from the prisoner dragon room. The little thing is to steal the jade block first. After the jade block is snatched back by Chen Yu, it will come back Gnaw two jade balls.


    Xiao Budian quickly ate the two jade balls, leaped out of the backpack and looked around, and found that Mo Yuxi, who had just changed clothes and sat down, leaped into her arms with a swish, and started to whirr when she lay down. In a big sleep, there was even a slight snoring sound.


    Chen Yu creaked his fists and had the urge to squeeze the little one to death. It didn''t matter if he had eaten brother''s baby, and he wanted to take possession of his woman. This little beast is too hateful.


    Seeing Chen Yu leaning over with his fist, Mo Yuxi stared at him vigilantly and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to see whether this bastard is a male or female." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "Don''t hurt it, it sleeps soundly." Mo Yuxi guarded the little bit like a baby, refusing to show Chen Yu whether it was a male or a female.


    "Damn, not only a super foodie, but also a super lazy bug, I will lose you sooner or later." Chen Yu cursed depressed, and strode towards the pool under the waterfall.


    All the food was eaten by Xiao Budian. They were still hungry, and Chen Yu could only catch some fish to satisfy their hunger.


    Xiao Budian slept for several days, during which time he never woke up, Chen Yu felt that it evolved in a deep sleep after swallowing Dragon Ball.


    The little bit is asleep, and Chen Yu is looking forward to it waking up earlier, but also afraid that it will wake up. This super invincible foodie is not easy to raise!


    An inattentive, two-thirds of the jade pieces and the other two jade cups are very likely to be eaten by it.


    Chen Yu also thought, if Xiao Budian really evolved after waking up from the deep sleep this time, she would find a chance to take it to the prisoner''s room. That long jade case was enough for it to evolve again.


    Thinking wildly, Chen Yu suddenly felt something wrong while walking. The surrounding mountains and forests became silent for unknown time. I think there must be a super fierce beast nearby, and the scared birds and beasts all hid.


    Before Chen Yu had time to remind Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, he saw a behemoth appearing in the sky in front of him. It was the pterosaur who had lost two battles and suffered two injuries.


    "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy, and the ghost will not disperse. Today I must beat you to the death of your soul, and you will never be overborn." Chen Yu scolded, took out the crystal sword, rushed towards the direction where the pterosaur flew, and loudly reminded the two women, " Stay where you are and protect yourself!"


    In recent days, Chen Yu has used a jade cup to drink alcohol and water every day, and he also uses the jade cup and the remaining two-thirds of the jade block to heat and cook food. Not only has the amount of zhenqi storage increased day by day, but he also feels that he has made breakthroughs in training. A level, the speed of training is more than twice as fast as before.

 600 Chapter 599

    Chen Yu worshipped an extremely irresponsible beauty master, Mo Yanyan had not taught him anything other than giving him a blazing spirit snake fruit and passing on his basic meditation exercises. He was on the way to practice. Chen Yu groped forward on his own.


    He felt that he should have broken through the initial realm and entered another realm of cultivation.


    Since his training speed has been more than twice as fast, Chen Yu''s strength has also risen sharply, and the amount of Zhen Qi stored is more than ten times more than before, like the last powerful sword in the battle between the abandoned city and the pterosaur. He can cut at least a dozen swords.


    With a tremendous increase in strength, Chen Yu has always been eager for a good fight. Since the pterosaur does not know the entanglement of life, it just gives him a chance to fight.


    Running with all his strength, Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised by the speed after his strength climbed to a new level. He felt like he was flying. Not to mention the height of a vertical jump up to 40 or 50 meters, the span distance reached 100 meters. distance.


    Damn, I use my jumping ability to participate in the Olympics. The gold medal in the high jump and long jump is not covered by my brother. Chen Yu thought triumphantly. He couldn''t help but think of himself standing on the Olympic champion podium that the world is watching. At the same time, I also think of the triple jump taught by the physical education teacher in school.


    Run-up, double jump, triple jump, volley slide, Chen Yu''s triple jump reached a distance of four or five hundred meters, making him burst into laughter, feeling that he has become the kind of ability in martial arts movies. The hero who flies off the wall, the martial arts master, and also the top master.


    In an instant, Chen Yu ran out for several kilometers and came to a cliff. There was a very spacious and relatively flat open hinterland under the cliff over a hundred meters high. He chose this hinterland as the battlefield. Exercising one''s fists is not too far away from Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Standing with his hand in the wind, Chen Yu, standing on the cliff, was a wind criminal of a generation of heroes. His clothes were screaming in the wind.


    As the pterosaurs approached rapidly, the wind became stronger and stronger, with the power of destroying the world.


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the pterosaurs flying high in the distance. The corners of his mouth twitched and a sneer appeared. The pterosaurs lost the dragon ball, and the two giant claws were cut off. What?He is looking forward to it.


    After a while, the pterosaur''s figure grew bigger and bigger. Seeing it approached, Chen Yu jumped and jumped off a cliff over a hundred meters high, rushing to the center of the hinterland, holding a blue sword glow in his hand. The Crystal Sword awaits the arrival and attack of the pterosaur.


    The pterosaurs vibrated their wings and brought flying sand and walking stones and flew up quickly, covering the sky and the sun with great momentum, as if the world had arrived ahead of schedule. The nearby trees were either broken by the hurricane or blown down. The mountains and forests were destroyed.


    throat!Before the pterosaur approached, it roared and issued a sonic attack.


    "I guessed that you would have this trick. I would lose you once and be fooled twice. I thought that my brother would be fooled for the third time. Are you afraid of your sonic attack?" Chen Yu stood proudly against the wind, his mouth hung. With an indifferent smile, he was not affected by the pterosaur sonic attack.


    After the battle between the abandoned city and the pterosaur, Chen Yu has been thinking about how to defend against sonic attacks.


    At that time, he did not expect to encounter pterosaurs again, but to prevent criminals from encountering fierce beasts that could attack with sonic waves.


    After several days of thinking, he thought of letting Zhen Qi travel quickly through the meridians throughout his body to resist the sonic attack. Even if he couldn''t resist it, he could use Zhen Qi to quickly repair the damaged internal organs.


    Zhen Qi quickly wandered through the meridians throughout the body, forming an invisible protective shield around the body, which was just right to resist the pterosaur¡¯s sonic attack. Chen Yu was very happy about this, and secretly praised himself as a martial arts genius. Defeating the pterodactyl is even more confident.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was not afraid of his own sonic attack, the pterosaur roared again and again.


    Standing against the wind, Chen Yu pointed at the pterosaur in the sky with a crystal sword, and shouted with extreme disdain: "Your sonic attack is invalid for brother. Let''s change it. If you don''t come down and fight with brother, I promise to take your other One, uh, no, the last half of the claw was cut off, making you a legless crippled dragon, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu''s roar contained mental attacks, and he still locked the pterodactyl. I believe it can not only hear but also understand.


    Just because in his opinion, the pterosaur is as intelligent as Xiaodidian, and can sense what he wants to express.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yu''s roar, the pterosaur became more angry and irritable. A pair of huge wings covering the sky and sun was fanned more vigorously, and countless boulders and various towering trees were lifted up.


    Then one after another tornadoes appeared out of thin air, swaying huge boulders and trees and attacking Chen Yu, with a terrifying blow.


    "Do you think you are a Tathagata Buddha, you want to use a huge stone to suppress your brother?" Chen Yu shouted and teased, and instantly put away the crystal sword, jumped up and down with his palms and smashed the huge stone tree from the sky. Flew out with one blow.


    The palm shadows are like illusions, and the legs are like wind. Chen Yu is extremely brave. The pterosaur''s attack poses no threat to him, but he is moved a little aggrieved.


    The pterosaur was always high in the air, and Chen Yu''s jump height was difficult to reach. He could only passively be beaten for defense, unable to counterattack or attack actively.


    Coming and not going to be indecent, Chen Yu is anxious to be wise, in addition to increasing his mental attacks to attack the pterosaur, he also chooses some more readily available stones to throw at it.


    Basketball-sized rocks are the best, but Chen Yu will catch any such rocks hitting him, and then use all his strength to hit the pterosaur in the sky.


    With the cooperation of Zhen Qi, Chen Yu can be said to have infinite strength. Pieces of stones were shot high into the sky by him.


    As the number of stones caught increased, Chen Yu found out the experience of catching the stones, and even learned to unload the force in the battle, remove the inertial force of the flying stones and directly kick the reflection of the palms. To the high altitude, he also resorted to an upside-down golden hook like playing football.


    Previously, Chen Yu was only equivalent to a goalkeeper, and soon became a foul player integrating goalkeeper and forward.


    Said he was a foul saver because he always used "handball" for fouls.


    The battle was reversed, and it turned into Chen Yu''s painful cries of smashing the pterosaurs high in the sky, with endless roars.


    Using the other way to return the body, Chen Yu laughed proudly, "The disabled dragon, even if you have the ability to use it, I will accept it all, haha!"


    Chen Yu became more proud of the battle, and the pterodactyl became more frustrated and angry. The attack of the hurricane stone not only lost his attack power, but also suffered from it.


    The sonic attack was defended by Chen Yu, and he lost the dragon ball and a half-giant claw. The pterosaur was almost at the point where it had no skills, and it would be impossible for Chen Yu to make new moves for a while.

 601 Chapter 600

    The sonic attack was defended by Chen Yu, and he lost the dragon ball and a half-giant claw. The pterosaur was almost at the point where it was inadequate. For a while, he could no longer make new moves against Chengyu.


    Chen Yu proudly fought the pterosaur here, and Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou in the distance were scared of Huarong. Although they knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, the momentum was too great, and they were not afraid of fear. he.


    The roar of the pterodactyl did not affect them in any way, and felt that Chen Yujiao''s method had played a role, allowing the true energy to move quickly through the meridians.


    In fact, with their pitiful amounts of infuriating energy, they couldn''t form a protective cover around their bodies like Chen Yu did.


    They were not affected by the sonic attack of the pterosaur for two reasons: one was that the pterosaur did not attack them; the other was that the little bit of snoring lying in the small sleeping bag resisted the sonic attack for them.


    If there are no small things, even if they will not damage their internal organs due to the sonic attack, the huge roar of the pterosaur that shakes the sky and the earth can shock them both.


    The little sleeping bag has been hung around her neck by Mo Yuxi, like a necklace with a huge pendant, worn next to her body.


    For several days, Chen Yu has always wanted to put Xiao Budian in his backpack along with his sleeping bag. Not only was Mo Yuxi worried that it was frozen and disagreed, he was also afraid that it would suddenly wake up and take the remaining two jade cups and two thirds. The jade pieces were eaten secretly.


    In addition, as long as the sleeping bag left Mo Yuxi''s chest, Xiao Shidian would scream in pain like a dream, which made Mo Yuxi even more reluctant to let its sleeping bag leave his proud chest, and Chen Yu rolled his eyes in anger.


    Since the two of them were not affected by the roar of the pterosaur, they discussed and decided to watch the battle between Chen Yu and the pterosaur. They were so worried.


    After getting through the two channels of Ren and Du and developing a trace of true energy, the speed of the two of them running with all their strength was not very slow, and the mountain road of several kilometers quickly ran to the end.


    They came to the precipice where Chen Yu had stood before, and looked down at Chen Yu below. They saw that he was surrounded by gravel and messy trees, piled up a ruin-like mountain, and he was standing there. The people of the mountain, punching and kicking the huge boulders and trees that came flying out, let them return to attack the pterosaurs.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s lively life, jumping up and down, and gaining the upper hand, they finally let go of their hanging hearts.


    Although they were not affected by the roar of the pterosaurs, the hurricane made them untenable. They had to lie on the ground like lurkers on the cliff watching the battle between Chen Yu and the pterosaurs.


    The huge boulders and trees under Chen Yu''s feet were piled up higher and higher, and his movements slowly dropped accordingly, looking like he was exhausted.


    Without too many meetings, Chen Yu''s movements became more and more slow, and from time to time he was hit by huge boulders and trees. The two women who were crawling on the cliff watching the battle were frightened and shouted desperately to tell him not to fight. Now, run for your life.


    The violent wind howled and the roar of the boulder and tree smashed down to cover up the shouts of the two girls, and Chen Yu supported it like unwillingness.


    As the piles of huge boulders and trees under his feet increased, the height between him and the pterosaurs decreased.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was hit by huge boulder trees many times, the pterosaur''s attacks became more and more violent, and more huge boulder trees smashed at him, and it seemed that it would soon be able to smash him into mud or bury him alive. .


    Rumbled, the huge boulder trees smashed towards Chen Yu pile like mountains and seas. He was powerless to fight back and was unavoidably buried alive. The pterosaur felt that he was in his hand. He roared cheerfully and threw himself down. The remaining half-straight giant claws slapped vigorously on the huge boulders and trees, hoping to completely obliterate Chen Yu.


    Just when the pterosaur''s half-claw was able to take the final blow that was going to kill Chen Yu, with a thud, a dazzling blue sword light appeared out of thin air, and Chen Yu Zhenfei buried his huge boulder tree, soaring to the sky. Jumped up.


    Unprepared to prevent this, the pterosaur roared in shock, and before it had time to flap its wings and fly high, the blue sword light swept across and cut down its last half of its giant claw.


    Not only that, Chen Yu also turned a somersault high in the air, a move the fairy showed the way, and a sword stabbed the pterosaur''s head.


    Pterodactyl reflexively hugged his head with a pair of huge wings under great pain and panic.


    With a chick, the blue sword awn of the crystal sword pierced the pair of wings that the pterosaur was holding and protecting the head. Chen Yu laughed proudly: "Hahaha, beasts are beasts, it is counted. go to hell!"


    In the sound of laughter, Chen Yu took the crystal sword down with the weight of his body, and the sword light of the crystal sword smashed through a pair of pterosaur wings like rotten.


    Blood rushed out wildly, and Chen Yu was sprayed all over, as if he had just crawled out of the blood pool. After his feet were on the ground, he wiped a face covered by the blood of the pterodactyl, thinking about slaying the wings while he was winning. The dragon, but unexpectedly, it flew high in the roar of pain.


    The height of the flight once again exceeded the height of Chen Yu''s jump, and he shouted in anger: "The disabled dragon, there is a kind of you to come down, I promise to kill you with a sword."


    The pair of wings of the pterosaur was cut with a huge opening, and the wound with the broken claw spurted blood for a long time, crackling with a rain of blood.


    Three battles and three defeats, three battles and three injuries, three battles and three escapes, the severely injured pterosaurs had no intention of fighting, flapping their wings desperately and fleeing quickly.


    "If you want to escape, there is no door!" When Chen Yu saw the pterosaur fleeing, his speed was obviously unsatisfactory, and he was still crumbling high in the sky, holding a crystal sword and chasing him.


    The first two times when the pterosaur was defeated and escaped, Chen Yu was unable to pursue it, nor did he have the ability to pursue it. This time his speed has made a qualitative leap, and the pair of pterosaur wings will never escape because of severe damage.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s courageous and severe damage to the pterosaur, Mo Yuxi felt Daan, "Dead Chen Yu, I just used a trick to lure the pterosaur down."


    Ren Rou also saw that Chen Yu was not physically exhausted, but pretending to lure the enemy, agreeing: "Yes, he is really smart."


    Mo Yuxi still wanted to take the conversation and say something, but suddenly felt that the small sleeping bag on his chest moved obviously a few times, so he hurriedly took it out to check, thinking that he was pressed down when he was lying on his stomach.


    As soon as the sleeping bag was opened, Xiao Budian yawned long, rubbed his eyes with two front paws, swished out, and looked at the huge mountain piled up by huge boulders that were almost level with the 100-meter cliff. Tucked his nose and chirped excitedly.


    "Ah, don''t you think you are awake!" Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou exclaimed in unison.


    Xiao Budian, who wanted to rush down the cliff, stopped suddenly when he heard the calls of the two women. He turned around and jumped back. They rubbed the faces of the two women a few times, causing the two women to giggle.

 602 Chapter 601

    Very humane, taking advantage of the two women. After eating tofu, Xiao Budian pointed his front paw in the direction where Chen Yu was chasing the pterosaur, and screamed.


    Thinking that Xiao Budian had saved Chen Yu''s life, and that he was still a holy beast, Mo Yuxi asked happily, "Are you going to help Chen Yu?"


    The little bit didn''t understand Mo Yuxi''s words, and after looking at her and Ren Rou separately, he jumped and turned into a white afterimage, chasing Chen Yu, and quickly disappeared in the sight of the two women. Inside.


    "With a little help, Chen Yu will definitely be able to kill that nasty pterodactyl. Keeping it is always a scourge." Mo Yuxi smiled happily.


    Ren Rou nodded in sympathy, turned over and sat up, and said with a smile: "We''ll just sit here and wait for them to return in triumph."


    The pterosaur was seriously injured and was originally lost to Chen Yu. At this time Xiao Budian chased him to help. The two of them no longer worried about his safety, and felt that the victory would be Chen Yu in the end.


    "Look at how long you can run away. You don''t need money for blood, right? Flow, flow to death!" The pterosaur flew in mid-air, and Chen Yu persevered in chasing on the ground, still dripping with blood.


    He was surprised to find that after the pterosaur''s blood was contaminated on his body, it disappeared soon, and the amount of his infuriating energy kept increasing.


    When the enemy eliminates me, Chen Yu is in a good mood and is cruel. Even if he chases to the cape of Tianya, he will kill the pterodactyl to avoid future troubles.


    Before chasing it thousands of meters, the pterosaur staggered and chased it down from mid-air. The nearby mountains and forests shaken by the huge impact force were shaking, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    Seeing the opportunity, Chen Yu hurriedly backed away, dodged with danger, and was almost hit by the huge body of the pterosaur.


    The pterodactyl was unable to fly anymore, lost another pair of giant claws, and could no longer escape for his life. He roared and glared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu carried the crystal sword and walked forward with a grin, "I know that brother is not easy to provoke, but you are reliant on yourself as a dragon, with great physical ability, provocative brother three times and five times, and want to eat. Brother, today is your death date, accept your fate!"


    With that, Chen Yu urged his true energy to be madly instilled into the crystal sword. The blue sword glow of the crystal sword rose sharply, and it was more than three meters long.


    "Behead the dragon!" Chen Yu held the crystal lightsaber in both hands, leaping high, and the blue sword light cut towards the neck of the pterosaur.


    At this moment, a white figure rushed over and slammed into Chen Yu''s chest like lightning. Unprepared, he was knocked upside down and flew out dozens of meters, falling on all fours.


    Chen Yu stood up with a carp, and only then could he see that a huge white-haired dog like a cow was staring at him with weird eyes.


    Its eyes were very strange, as if they were innocent, not a trace of ferocity, but a feeling of friendliness and fear.


    The furious Chen Yu was about to swing a sword to kill his white-haired big dog. He was taken aback when he saw its eyes and triangular ears, and he hurriedly retracted the crystal lightsaber that had been split out, and asked: "You''re a little bit!"


    The big white dog nodded fiercely and yelled twice. Seeing that Chen Yu had recognized himself, it touched him affectionately.


    "Damn, you really evolved!" Chen Yu was surprised, and then asked angrily: "Why are you saving this crippled dragon?"


    Xiao Budian shook his head slightly, then turned around and roared twice at the dying pterodactyl.


    Its voice sounded very weird, not very loud, and it still had the feeling of "chirp", but it was not difficult to hear that it was mixed with questioning and anger.


    Pterodactyl glanced at the little bit languidly, his eyes full of horror.


    Xiaoshidian flew up, bit the pterodactyl''s neck in one bite, and began to suck its blood.


    Chen Yu had a bad cold, and a beast was a beast, too savage.


    Seeing that Xiao Budian¡¯s stomach was swollen and flat, Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, guessing that it was consuming the blood of pterosaurs, "You super invincible foodie, enjoy it slowly, I will go back to Sister Xi and Rourou , Keep up after eating and drinking."


    At present, Xiao Budian can still care about Chen Yu, and he will continue to enjoy the delicious meal.


    "Hurry up, otherwise we won''t wait for you, we don''t want you to be a super foodie!" Chen Yu walked out of more than ten meters, turned around and jokingly shouted at Xiao Budian.


    When he saw that Xiao Budian had swallowed the head of a huge pterosaur like a bus, he opened his mouth wide in surprise, and he couldn''t recover for a while. Not only could this food be eaten, but it could also eat food at an amazing speed.


    Not wanting to see bloody and disgusting beasts eating, and worrying about the safety of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu shook his head with a wry smile, and rushed back.


    When he arrived at the messy station, he watched from a distance as Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were standing on the top of the cliff, eagerly waiting, "Sister Xi, Rourou, I''m back!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly and rushed to the two women, trying to give them a big bear hug.


    Mo Yuxi pushed Chen Yu away, looked at him up and down, and touched him around.


    Chen Yu was greatly moved and said with a smile on his face; "Group Xi, I was not injured. I killed the nasty disabled dragon."


    "Small, isn''t it going to help you? Where did it go?" Mo Yuxi asked impatiently.


    Chen Yu was frustrated and frantic, "Xi group, don''t you care if I am injured?"


    "Knowing that you won''t be hurt, where did Xiao Budian go?" Mo Yuxi still asked impatiently.


    Chen Yu felt that he had fallen out of favor, and said with a wry smile: "People are not as good as dogs these days, and dogs are more important than me."


    Ren Rou laughed and opened her arms, "Chen Yu, congratulations on your triumphant return!"


    Chen Cong hugged Ren Rou into his arms, tightly, "Rou Rou is the best, come and kiss."


    "No, did Xiao Budian find you?" Ren Rou asked Chen Yu, who wanted to kiss her.


    Chen Yu was very depressed, and said with no good air: "If you didn''t see the little ones, you saw a big evil dog."


    When the two girls were forced to question it, Chen Yu said the little bit of something as big as a cow, and of course he did not hide that it was gnawing bloody and cruel pterosaurs.


    "It''s okay, I''m growing up, great." Mo Yuxi smiled joyfully, and Ren Rou nodded slightly in sympathy.


    Chen Yudao; "It''s bloody and cruel... well, it''s back!"


    I wanted to lose the super cute and cute image of the little girl in front of the two women, but before I finished speaking, I saw a white shadow flying quickly, like lightning, and it restored its fist-sized body. .


    Swallowing half of the words back into his stomach, Chen Yu watched Xiao Budian fly back in gloom, then jumped onto Mo Yuxi''s shoulder and rubbed her face affectionately.

 603 Chapter 602

    Just when it wanted to jump on Ren Rou, Chen Yu grabbed it and asked, "Did you eat that disabled dragon?"


    Haw!Xiaodu struggled a few times, but couldn''t break free, looked at Mo Yuxi pitifully, and asked her for help.


    Mo Yuxi screwed on Chen Yu''s waist, "Don''t bully the little one, a big man bullies a little baby, are you embarrassed?"


    Chen Yu was depressed and mad with a few strange screams, and walked forward in the first place, "Go, hurry up, Rourou, you lead the way, we have to rush to the cave you mentioned before dark."


    Ren Rou, who was playing with the little bit, heard Chen Yu''s displeased shouts, and she sighed with hello, and took a few steps to walk side by side with him.


    "Chen Yu, I saw that your whole body was covered with blood before. Why is that blood gone? Have you washed it off?" Ren Rou asked suddenly in confusion while walking.


    After hearing the words, Chen Yu was taken aback, stretched out his hands and raised his legs and looked at himself. The blood stains covered with pterosaurs that had been drenched before disappeared strangely, leaving no trace of blood under his skin and clothes.


    "It''s estimated that the pterosaur''s blood doesn''t touch the body, or it evaporates like water." Chen Yu didn''t entangle the blood, but was thinking about evolution.


    Xiao Budian has awakened from his deep sleep and has evolved. Chen Yu is more depressed than surprise. He not only ¡°falls out of favor¡± in front of the two beauties because of it, but also has a lot of prey for this super foodie.


    People are inferior to dogs, and Chen Yu gets angry when he thinks about it, and feels increasingly depressed.


    We arrived at the scheduled temporary camp as scheduled, and it was almost dusk.


    After a day''s journey, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou went to take a bath by the stream together, while Chen Yu was busy looking for firewood to make a fire, barbecue, and make a large stone pot for hot pot.


    Just as Chen Yu was busy and depressed, Xiao Budian suddenly jumped to him from the side, chirping, and his two front paws kept pointing towards the stream.


    "Go ahead, brother is not in the mood to pay attention to you!" Chen Yu was so angry when he saw the child, he wished to throw it into the stone pot and stew it.


    Haw!Xiao Da screamed again, and pointed his front paws to the side of the stream.


    Chen Yuda was puzzled and looked towards the stream subconsciously, only to see the two beauties sitting on the rock by the stream with their backs facing here, all their clothes were taken off, and they were taking a shower.


    Chen Yu''s eyes straightened all of a sudden, he heard a little bit of chirp, and then cautiously lurked towards the stream.


    "Wait for me!" Chen Yu finally knew what Xiaodong was going to do. He was here to tell himself to take a peek at the two beautiful women taking a bath.


    For the sake of it peeping at the beauty in the bath and not forgetting to call herself, Chen Yu decided to forgive it temporarily.


    One big and one small, one person and one beast, two color guys lurking like thieves not far behind the two women, hiding behind a big rock, peeping at the two beauties taking a bath, feasting their eyes.


    Suddenly, Mo Yuxi turned around suddenly as if feeling instinctive, Chen Yu shrank like lightning, and Xiao Budian also shrank behind the stone and hid.


    "Come out, I found you." Mo Yuxi shouted with a slight smile.


    Chen Yu was about to stand up cheeky, and then he thought about it. For many days, he often peeked at the two beautiful women in the bath. Every time Mo Yuxi found out, he was either beating or scolding. How could such a gentle and slightly smiling shout!


    "Little bit, you have been found, go out and cover the boss for me." Chen Yu told Xiao Budian in his heart, and determined that Mo Yuxi had discovered it instead of himself.


    Xiao Budian shook his head fiercely, looking very scared.


    Chen Yu threatened: "If you don''t go out, I will tell Xi that you brought me here, and you will not be allowed to follow us in the future."


    Xiao Budian looked very aggrieved, nodded slightly, swished up to the big rock, and screamed.


    "Come on, little guy, I''ll also wash and bathe you." Mo Yuxi smiled softly when he heard the cries of the little bit.


    Although Xiao Budian became his shield, and he could continue to hide here and watch the two beauties take a shower, Chen Yu still felt that something was wrong.


    "Damn, don''t worry, you come back for me!" Chen Yu finally thought of something wrong. No matter Mo Yuxi or Ren Rou, he will become his wife in the future. As a man, he can''t tolerate little peeking at his wife taking a bath.


    Letting it look at its back is already a great benefit to it. If it is really letting it go and take a bath with them, wouldn''t it be seen by it all.


    Zheng Fei leaped towards Mo Yuxi''s little bit, and when he heard Chen Yu''s roar, he stopped abruptly, looked at him innocently, and chirped.


    "Die Chen Yu, you have committed the same old problem, right!" Mo Yuxi grabbed something with anger and threw it at Chen Yu, then hugged his arms around his chest and turned his back with his chest, "Go away, Otherwise wait for you to look good, get out!"


    Chen Yushun took the object that Mo Yuxi had thrown away, grabbed Xiaodudian, and scolded: "Little thing, you won''t be allowed to peek at Sister Xi and Rourou taking a bath in the future, know if you don''t, or I will goug your eyes."


    Feeling aggrieved little bit, yelling, tears in his eyes are pitiful, but Chen Yu will not be merciful to it, so he grabbed it back to the campfire and put it in a sleeping bag, "Before eating, don¡¯t come out, sister Xi He Rourou is my wife, you are not allowed to peek."


    After tidying up a small meal, Chen Yu could see that Mo Yuxi had lost her clothes. It turned out to be her belly. He smiled wryly and leaned in front of his nose, taking a deep sniff, "Sister Xi smells so fragrant!"


    "Dead Chen Yu, you bastard, pay me back!" Mo Yuxi came in angrily, grabbed his belly, looked around and asked: "Where is the little bit?"


    "Don''t move, pretend to be asleep, or you will be killed."


    Chen Yu first threatened Xiaodian in his heart, and then smiled and pointed to Xiaodian''s sleeping bag and said, "It''s sleepy and sleeping. After eating such a big pterosaur, it is estimated that it will sleep for several days, and it will evolve again when it wakes up. "


    Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, opened Xiaodudian''s sleeping bag, and saw that it was really asleep, then glared at him and said, "Take off the clothes on your face and I will wash it for you."


    Chen Yu responded happily, and shamelessly took off all his clothes, causing Mo Yu to blush with shame, glared at him fiercely, and hugged his dirty clothes to the stream.


    "Don''t pretend, get up."


    There was no need to greet Chen Yu. Not long after Mo Yuxi''s front feet left, the little thief got his head out of the sleeping bag, stared at her twisted back, and watched her walk towards the stream.


    Chen Yu flicked on the head of the little bit angry, "Little guy, you remember it for me, Xi Zui and Rourou are your boss and my wife, that is, your sister-in-law, you must protect them. But you must not be disturbed by them."

 604 Chapter 603 Scarlet Fire Wolf

    Little did not chirp and nodded fiercely, like Chen Yu made a promise.


    Chen Yu went on to say: "The most indispensable thing in Hongyanguo is women, and they are beautiful women. In the future, you will take a peek at other women to take a bath or what they are doing. , Or I will grill you for wine."


    Faced with Chen Yu''s threat, Xiao Budian looked very scared.


    Chen Yu went on to say: "As long as you are the woman I like, you must not be distracted. I don''t want to do whatever you want."


    Xiaodu nodded fiercely with joy, and screamed.


    In the following time, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian verbally signed a series of unequal treaties while busy grilling meat. In short, he is the boss, and Xiao Budian listens to him. The woman he likes. Don''t peek, the baby he likes, don''t steal it, don''t grab the things he likes to eat, etc.


    Little bit because he swallowed the big pterosaur next to his body and said nothing at dinner, he dared not eat anything. For this reason, both Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou suspected that Chen Yu was bullying it and not letting it eat.


    Forced by the lust of the two beauties and the proving that he did not abuse the little animals, Chen Yuqiang ordered Xiao Budian to eat, but he lay there, rubbing his full belly with two arrow paws, and screaming.


    It made the two beauties feel distressed. They rubbed their stomachs for it, and were busy boiled water with a jade cup, and were afraid of burning it. They cared for it in every possible way.


    Chen Yu was envious, jealous and hated, and kept drinking sullen wine.


    Unexpectedly, he would not eat anything for a super-food dinner. Chen Yu prepared a large amount of food and was a little wasted. He kept eating the sea like a puff.


    In the next few days, Xiao Budian had a poor appetite, and every meal was coaxed by Mo Yuxi or Ren Rou''s picky eaters to eat very little.


    For this reason, Chen Yu scolded him secretly in his heart.


    On this day, they were blocked by the violent storm and had to hide in the cave temporarily to take shelter from the wind and rain. Chen Yu saw that the little boy kept jumping in front of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, sometimes funny, sometimes cute and funny. I am happy, and said in an angry manner: "Tell you, little guy, if one day you feel empty or hungry, you must tell in advance. Don''t wait until the meal is started. You, a super foodie, suddenly eat up our appetite. food."


    Ever since he was young, it has been difficult for Chen Yu to find a strong sense of presence in front of the two beauties. He always felt that it had robbed his own beauty.


    He used to coax both of them to do the happy work, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with him, and I feel depressed thinking about it.


    The heavy rain has been falling, and seeing the sky is getting dark, it is obviously impossible to continue on the road.


    Chen Yu got up depressed and said, "Little guy, protect Sister Xi and Rourou, I''ll go hunting for you."


    Haw, Xiao Dao readily nodded and agreed, then jumped to Mo Yuxi''s shoulder, and was about to kiss or rub her face, but Chen Yu glared fiercely.


    A little shocked spirit, jumped up from Mo Yuxi''s shoulder, and sensibly sent Chen Yu to the exit of the cave.


    "If you dare to steal Sister Xi and Rourou''s tofu while I''m away, and see if I come back, I won''t peel your skin." Chen Yu warned Xiao Budian viciously in his heart, and he shook his head slightly to express his fear.


    Tiny can transform into the size of a cow and eat a giant pterosaur. It stays in the cave to protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. Chen Yu no longer worry about their safety, but worry that it will take the opportunity to wipe oil. , Eat tofu from my two future wives.


    The two of them are totally defenseless against the little ones!


    Walking out of the cave, not long after walking in the rain, Chen Yu passed away uneasy and returned. He had just returned to the entrance of the cave, and had not yet entered the cave. He said, "Little guy, you Don''t always drill into my skirt, oops, no bite!"


    Chen Yu suddenly became angry, and quickly got into the cave. He could not help but lifted the hem of Mo Yuxi''s skirt, and got in with one end, wishing to grab Xiaobudian and smash it to death.


    Mo Yuxi lifted up his skirt and twisted Chen Yu''s ear to lift him up, and cursed in shame, "Die Chen Yu, you have committed the stinking problem again, right?"


    Chen Yu turned away from Mo Yuxi''s hand and asked furiously, "Where did the little bit die?"


    Haw, at this moment, Xiao Budian got out of Mo Yuxi''s changing dress from their salute pile, looking at Chen Yu very innocently.


    Uh, misunderstanding!?


    "Sister Xi, this little villain is more prettier than me, you and Rourou should be careful not to be fooled by its cute appearance. It was the last time it encouraged me to take a peek at you two." Chen Yu Awkwardly explained.


    "Fuck, I''m still wronged by others. Before I didn''t have it, you didn''t miss me and Rourou taking a bath." Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu furiously.


    Ren Rou echoed softly: "That''s right, Chen Yu, if you like to watch us take a bath, you are optimistic about it, so why bother to be small."


    Heaven and earth, Chen Yu wanted to cry without tears, feeling that he was more wronged than Dou Ye.


    Chen Yu explained vigorously, the rain outside did not know when it stopped, and there was a deafening wolf howling from the depths of the mountain forest, and the hair of the whole body suddenly exploded, and he rushed to the entrance of the cave with grinning teeth, with a very cruel appearance. .


    Can''t let this little thing steal the limelight anymore, Chen Yu rushed to the entrance of the cave and rushed to Xiaodong to give an order; "Stay here to protect Xi group and Rourou, I''ll go and have a look, and come back by the way!"


    Xiao Budian rushed out and blocked Chen Yu''s path, shaking his body. The body the size of a fist grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly became as big as a small building, with a grinning look that was terrifying. .


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, who were chasing from the tail, looked at Xiao Budian who had suddenly grown in disbelief, and were half-opened in shock for a while.


    "Boss, that is Scarlet Fire Wolf, very powerful, you are not their opponent, you stay here, I will go!" Chen Yu''s mind suddenly sounded the voice of an adult man. Gully.


    Seeing that Xiao Budian suddenly became a behemoth, and he was able to communicate with himself mentally, Chen Yu was slightly surprised, but stared at it with extreme discomfort, and shouted again and again, "What are you talking about, why am I not their opponent? Ah? , Without me, can you have today? The big pterosaur, I can kill, and I''m afraid of the Scarlet Fire Wolf, go!"


    In recent days, Xiao Budian has robbed Chen Yu of the limelight. In front of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, he feels like he has been beaten into the cold palace.

 605 Chapter 604

    Finally, there was a chance to perform bravely, Xiao Budian rushed to show the limelight, and even said that Chen Yu was not the opponent of the Scarlet Fire Wolf, so angry that he almost took out the crystal sword to kill the unscrupulous little villain.


    "Boss, don''t lie to you, those Scarlet Fire wolves are really very fierce. You are really not their opponent, let me go. You stay and protect the two beauties... are two gentle and virtuous sisters-in-laws." Little begged. Generally speaking, when it used the word "beauty" to describe Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, it found Chen Yu staring at him viciously, and immediately changed his words and called them "sister-in-law".


    "Fuck, you can have today, the boss I gave you, stay to protect you two beautiful and gentle and virtuous sister-in-law, remember, they are your sister-in-law, put away your nasty thoughts. "Chen Yu was determined to show the limelight, exhorted and warned Xiao Budian, leaped and hurried to the direction of the howling wolf.


    Chen Yu ran away in the blink of an eye. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou looked at the small size of a floor in shock. They both felt stunned in the face of this behemoth. Although they knew it was small, they could not tell what was in front of them. The big guy is connected with the super cute little guy.


    "You, are you really young?" Mo Yuxi asked with a trembling voice, trying to lean up but back timidly.


    Ren Rou was eager to feel herself, and she tried to reach out a few times to touch her, but she withdrew her hand in fear.


    Aow, Xiaodu made two roars at the bottom. Its cry was no longer a "chirp" like a bird chirping, but a dull beast roar like a wild beast.


    Xiao Budian really wanted to communicate with the two beauties in front of her, telling them that Chen Yu would be dangerous to deal with the Scarlet Fire Wolf alone, but they were not strong enough to communicate.


    It looked anxiously in the direction where Chen Yu was flying away, and the deafening wolf howling had never stopped.


    Mo Yuxi guessed what the little bit meant, "You are worried that Chen Yu will be in danger and want to help?"


    Xiao Budian didn''t understand Mo Yuxi''s words at all, so he could only nod his head indiscriminately, his huge eyes filled with anxiety, like ants on a hot pot spinning around in a hurry.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou looked at each other, nodded slightly in a tacit understanding, and held hands to chase in the direction where Chen Yu ran out. Mo Yuxi also shouted: "Small, hurry up, keep up!"


    Although Xiaobudian couldn''t understand Mo Yuxi''s words, she could hear the three words "Xiaobudian" as her name, and knew that she was calling herself, so she followed closely.


    Before they ran far, the little bit felt that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were too slow. After thinking about it, they shrunk their bodies into the size of ordinary horses and knelt down in front of the two women.


    The two of them quickly understood, and rode on small body.


    When the two of them rode on their backs, Xiao Budian''s body suddenly grew bigger and became the size of a building again, carrying the two girls and rushing in the jungle.


    Wherever it passed, it was either a rock or a tree falling down. The speed was as fast as lightning. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were scared and screamed at the same time, they were still clutching the snow on its back as white and shiny. Long hair.


    Chen Yu ran hurriedly and ran for more than a dozen miles in a moment. From a distance, he saw clusters of scarlet flames appearing on the top of the mountain in front of him. They were really scarlet fire wolves. While slightly shocked, he secretly praised his little skill, unexpectedly. The type of wolf pack can be judged by sound alone.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf, which Chen Yu had never heard of before, must be a unique species on this alien continent.


    With more experience, Chen Yu often starts to attack fierce birds and beasts first, and will never be soft-hearted.


    Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, those powerful and fierce beasts will come to ask for trouble with the breath of his body, and they want to swallow him alive.


    Chen Yu felt like Tang Seng, a group of demons and ghosts'' sweet pastry, but not only did he not have Sun Dasheng protection, he had to protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou while protecting himself.


    The group of Red Fire wolves rushed towards Chen Yu after the assembly, confirming his idea, even if they didn''t provoke them, they would never let them go.


    As the distance drew closer, Chen Yu finally saw the pack of wolves. Each wolf was the size of a room. The whole body was red in the dark, so eye-catching and enchanting. It looked like their body surface was burning red. Flame.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder whether it was because the wolf hair of its body exuded crimson luster like Xiao Didian, or it was really burning with crimson flames.


    Nearly a thousand packs of wolves rushed wildly in the mountains and forests, like an army of thousands of horses and horses, and they flew countless night birds, all kinds of ordinary beasts fled, and even large fierce beasts such as lions, tigers and leopards scattered.


    The distance with the wolves was getting closer and closer, Chen Yu urged his true energy to infuse the crystal sword, and the brave continued to dash forward fearlessly. When he was only tens of meters away from the few red fire wolves that rushed forward, he moved Leaping forward, a sword struck out.


    The blue sword light cut through the night like lightning and struck the body of one of the red fire wolves. The sword light disappeared, and Chen Yu was shocked.


    Not only did Jianman fail to split the wolf''s body in half as expected, Chen Yu also felt the true energy instilled in the crystal sword was instantly sucked away.


    Attack absorption!?When Chen Yu was shocked, he couldn''t help but think of encountering a baby fish monster in the underground river.


    The waffle fish monster has a strong rebounding power, and the power to attack it will be returned several times or even ten times, but the situation of the red fire wolf is just the opposite. The power to attack it disappears like a mud cow into the sea. .


    Extremely weird, Chen Yu couldn''t think of a way to deal with it between the electric light and flint, the attack was ineffective, this one couldn''t fight at all, and could not help but think that he was not the opponent of these Scarlet Fire wolves.


    Chen Yu flew back quickly, and after a safe distance from the wolves, turned around and fled.


    Returning the same way, Chen Yu suddenly changed his direction before he escaped far, so that he would not only lose face, but also bring danger to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    After hurriedly fleeing, Chen Yu racked his brains to think about the way to deal with the Red Fire wolves, and also used the experience of killing the baby fish monster as a reference.


    When attacking the baby fish monster, the rebound force is huge, and finally the crystal sword''s sword light is used to break its rebound defense master, so as to break the bluntness, while the situation of the red fire wolf is just the opposite. Is it possible to use blunt breakage to have a miraculous effect? ?


    How to bluntly break profit?Chen Yu couldn''t think of a countermeasure in a very short time, but he also understood that the crystal sword, a huge killer with no advantage, could not be used against the Scarlet Fire Wolf.


    Even the serpentine stick might not be able to be used against the Scarlet Fire Wolf, and Chen Yu hurriedly thought of using a mental attack.

 606 Chapter 605

    After trying his best to escape for a while, Chen Yu suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at the fierce Red Fire Wolf wolves that screamed and grinned. He chose one of the weaker-looking Red Fire Wolf, and his mental power locked it. .


    "Broken!" Chen Yu shouted, a mental attack burst out invisibly.


    The smaller Scarlet Fire Wolf chosen by him gave an obvious meal, but did not fall to the ground as Chen Yu imagined, but became even more fierce.


    At the same time, Chen Yu felt that his mental power was greatly impaired, and his head became dizzy, as well as a strong feeling of dizziness.


    "Damn, all the enchanting evildoer, this one really can''t fight!" The mental attack was also absorbed by the Scarlet Fire Wolf. Chen Yu felt a little helpless, so he could only curse and continue to flee and drive the wolves deeper into the forest. Inwardly, he kept thinking about countermeasures as he flew.


    Calm down, you must calm down, Chen Yu hypnotized himself without listening, and forced himself to calm down quickly while horrified.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou had little protection. Chen Yu didn''t worry about their safety at all. The top priority at the moment is to find a way to get rid of these enchanting Red Fire wolves, not only to solve their own crisis, but also to save face.


    There must be a way to deal with this group of scarlet wolves, but Chen Yu is determined not to ask for help, and must preserve the dignity of the man and the face of the boss.


    Chen Yu ran ahead desperately, and the wolves persevered in chasing after him. He increased his speed to the limit and he could only get a little distance away from the wolves, and couldn''t escape their chase.


    limit!There was a sudden flash of inspiration in Chen Yu''s mind, and he thought of how to deal with Scarlet Fire Wolf''s strange absorption of attack power.


    Everything has a limit, and Red Fire Wolves must have a limit in absorbing offensive power. As long as this limit is broken, their weird absorption defense will be self-defeating.


    This is just like a balloon. If you keep blowing, you will eventually reach the endurance limit of the balloon and burst!


    Although the speed of the Scarlet Fire Wolf was fast, it was still slightly inferior to Chen Yu. After a distance from the wolves, he stopped and turned again, and once again locked onto the smaller Chi that had previously attacked with spirit. Fire wolf.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!" Chen Yu shouted three times in a row, and launched three mental attacks on the locked Red Fire Wolf.


    With a bang, Chen Yu felt a blast in his mind, and the powerful mental power rushed back, instantly making up for the loss of his mental power.


    The previous time, the next three times, the mental power consumed by a total of four mental attacks not only instantly recovered, Chen Yu also felt that his mental power was even stronger than when he was in full bloom.


    "Hahaha, a beast is a beast, and you can never fight with people. Your death date is here!" Chen Yu was overjoyed, and laughed and killed the wolves.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf that had been mentally attacked by him four times fell to the ground and died, and Chen Yu broke the limit of its mental attack power.


    Not only that, the mental power consumed by Chen Yu''s four mental attacks also returned with the spiritual power of the Scarlet Fire Wolf, giving him a slight increase in mental power.


    Not only was there no loss during the battle, but there were also supplements, which made Chen Yu overjoyed and at the same time made him more confident in defeating the Red Fire Wolves.


    Since the mental power can reach the endurance limit of the Red Fire Wolf, the attack power can also reach their endurance limit.


    At this point, Chen Yu put away the crystal sword while smashing the wolves, swinging his palms into the wolves.


    The power of the flying palm was exerted to the extreme by him, and the speed of the palm was almost reaching the limit.


    Every palm that Chen Yu slaps possesses the power of breaking mountains and rocks, but the consumption of true qi is far less than using a crystal sword. It is not a problem to split thousands of palms with his current true qi storage.


    With the advantage of speed, Chen Yu bravely fought fiercely with the wolves.


    Fighting at close range, Chen Yu could see that the surface of the Scarlet Fire Wolf was really burning with scarlet flames. It wasn''t that the fur was glowing like a little bit, but the flames on their bodies seemed to be burning. But the actual temperature is extremely low, at most forty degrees.


    This made Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of a possibility, Phosphorus!


    For any weird phenomenon, Chen Yu rarely entangled, let alone entangled with the flames on the surface of the Red Fire Wolf, the top priority is to get rid of them.


    Worrying that the Red Fire Wolf can withstand the maximum attack power, Chen Yu chose to destroy each one, and after locking on a target, he attacked with all his strength, and greeted it like a palm without money.


    As for the other Scarlet Fire wolves that besieged him, he would avoid it if he could avoid it.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Chen Yucheng attacked and killed a Scarlet Fire Wolf. Not only did the loss of true energy return, but also increased as he expected. Although it is only better than nothing, the peak is increased, but it can There is no loss in battle, which is absolutely against the sky.


    In the same way, after Chen Yu killed a few Scarlet Fire wolves, he found that his true energy storage was more than enough to kill one Scarlet Fire Wolf, but he couldn''t reach the point where he could kill two.


    In order to quickly end the battle, Chen Yu chose to attack the two Red Fire wolves with all his strength at the same time, but when his true qi was almost exhausted, he would kill one of them with all his strength, and the true qi quickly fed back, holding him tightly and with all his strength. Kill another horse.


    The more he fought and the more courageous, Chen Yu killed the Scarlet Fire Wolf more than twice as fast. There were dozens of Scarlet Fire wolves lost in his palm without too many meetings, and he was surprised to find that really The amount of Qi stored actually reached the point where it could kill two Scarlet Fire wolves at the same time.


    As he escalated in the battle, Chen Yu felt that he was just playing the game, and laughed in excitement.


    Although he was extremely brave and killed dozens of Scarlet Fire wolves, he was hard to beat with four hands. He was also scratched or bitten by thousands of wolves, and his clothes became rags.


    He is not invaded by poisons, and has a strong ability to heal himself. The injuries that the Scarlet Fire Wolves caused to him are just some of the skin injuries that he didn''t care about, and it was a bit painful at best.


    Chen Yu was fighting with excitement among the wolves, and he rushed over with Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Seeing Chen Yu being besieged by a pack of wolves, and his whole bloody appearance, Mo Yuxi distressedly urged Xiao Budian to go up and help.


    In the hearts of her and Ren Rou, Chen Yu will always be more important than the little one. Recently, they had negotiated and deliberately ignored him.


    Seeing his seemingly serious injury, not only Mo Yuxi was anxious, but even Ren Rou was also anxious. She jumped off her back and rushed to help.


    Mo Yuxi grabbed Ren Rou and said, "Don''t go there, we will only become a burden to him if we go, don''t be a little bit, you go quickly!"

 607 Chapter 606

    In the end, he yelled at the slightly dazed little bit like scolding.


    Little did not expect that Chen Yu actually thought of a way to deal with the Scarlet Fire Wolf, could not help but look a little stunned, and Chen Yu became unfathomable in his heart.


    Hearing Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou¡¯s words to urge his feet, even though I didn¡¯t understand Xiaodudian, he quickly recovered from Weiwei, and he flew out with a roar. At the same time, he shouted at Chen Yu with mental strength. Said: "Boss, you are too brave, I will help you!"


    Chen Yu, who was in the excitement of the battle, heard the little roar and mental communication, Chen Yu immediately shouted: "Go away, it''s okay, protect your two sisters-in-law, boss, I''m fighting an upgrade battle, don''t come here It''s a good thing for me, otherwise I will peel your skin and grilled wine."


    Xiaodian heard the sound and stopped abruptly, turned back a little unwillingly, and returned to the side of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, looking at them pitifully.


    The two of them heard Chen Yu''s loud shouts, and Mo Yuxi comforted Xiaodu softly: "Since Chen Yu doesn''t want your help, you can stay and watch the battle, but you have to keep the wolf king."


    Mo Yuxi''s observational power is very strong, and he has long discovered that a huge scarlet wolf shadow stands on the top of a mountain not far away, it is watching Chen Yu and the wolf battle.


    Following the direction of Mo Yuxi¡¯s fingers, Xiao Dudian looked at the wolf king, and immediately became excited, and wanted to kill the wolf king, but then thought of Chen Yu¡¯s confession and threatening words, so he stayed angrily and squatted down. Very unwilling to watch the battle on the ground.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf was not only a great opportunity for Chen Yu to play an upgrade battle experience, but also for the little one. If it hadn''t been blocked by the boss, it would have rushed up to eat one by one.


    The Red Fire Wolf is no less than a pterosaur''s big tonic to Xiao Budian, which helps it evolve.


    Xiao Budian is eagerly eager for Chen Yu to leave the Wolf King to himself. The Wolf King is a big tonic.


    Seeing Xiao Budian''s gloomy look, Mo Yuxi smiled and asked, "Do you want to eat those wolves?"


    After hearing the words, Xiao Budian turned his head to look at Mo Yuxi subconsciously, but didn''t know what she was talking about, and stared depressedly at Chen Yu who was fighting the wolves, Harazi kept on streaming.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and cursed: "Look at your slanderous look. When Chen Yu finishes fighting, the corpses of those wolves are still your food."


    Although I didn''t understand Mo Yuxi''s words, the little bit also thought of this. He immediately swept away depressed and became a little excited, and he could sit back and enjoy his achievements. When the boss finished the upgrade battle, the loot was all his own.


    But soon it became depressed again. It swallowed the corpse of the Scarlet Fire Wolf. It didn''t make up for the wolf. The good things were all preempted by the boss, and the rest was leftovers.


    In order to quickly end the battle and increase his mental power, Chen Yu also used mental attacks while waving his palm to kill the pack of wolves.


    He killed the wolves faster and faster, and he became more and more courageous and excited as he fought and laughed.


    Xiao Budian quickly discovered the clue, and immediately became excited again. The supplies Chen Yu received from each of the Red Fire wolves were either true energy or mental energy. It was impossible to do both at the same time.


    Any wolf corpse either left mental power or true energy. Xiao Budian was excited about this. The good things were not robbed by the boss, and half of them were left for himself.


    Seeing Xiaobudian''s expression change one after another for a while, Ren Rou was very curious, and said to Mo Yuxi who was on the side: "Siaobudian, except that she doesn''t look like a human, she doesn''t feel much different from a human."


    Mo Yuxi was stunned when she heard the words, and couldn''t help thinking that Chen Yu kept saying that Xiao Budian was a sex guy, and asked her and Ren Rou to beware of it.


    Thinking of it often drilling under his skirt, and often kissing and rubbing himself and Ren Rou¡¯s faces or proud breasts, Mo Yuxi suddenly became angry, and squeezed his body severely, "Smelly little, leave me and Be soft, look away, you guy, Chen Yu is really right."


    Just at this moment, the Wolf King, who had been standing arrogantly on the top of the mountain, suddenly howled and rushed in.


    More than a thousand red fire wolves have been killed by Chen Yu, and the wolf king can no longer sit back and enjoy his success.


    Seeing that the opportunity was coming, Xiao Duan asked Chen Yu with an excited spirit: "Boss, the wolf king is here, can I kill it?"


    Although the upgrade battle was very good, Chen Yu was also a little annoyed. In addition, he was worried about the special skills of the Wolf King, but he must not capsize in the gutter.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu shouted loudly; "On the premise of ensuring the safety of your two sisters-in-law, the Wolf King has rewarded you."


    Chen Yu had long guessed that the Scarlet Fire Wolf was a great tonic for the little boy, and he didn''t want to enjoy the "food" exclusively, and to share a little bit of benefit to his little brother, he should be the boss.


    With Chen Yu''s permission, Xiao Dudian yelled in excitement, and he sprinted out like a sharp arrow, and went straight to the Wolf King. At the same time, he also transmitted the voice to Chen Yu, "Boss, don''t worry. Sister-in-law is absolutely safe."


    With the little assurance, Chen Yu stopped talking nonsense with it, and continued to fight his own upgrade battle. The feeling of overwhelming experience made him feel very refreshed.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf King heard Xiao Budian''s excitement yelling, he stopped abruptly, turned around and ran away, abandoning his wolves.


    Seeing this, Mo Yuxi whispered: "Little bit seems to be really a holy beast. The wolf king is frightened to see it."


    Xiao Budian''s speed was extremely fast, and it turned into a white horse. A few flying leaps overtook the Scarlet Fire Wolf King, and suddenly stopped the opponent''s path.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf King didn''t even have the courage to fight Xiao Budian, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    Little Dot jumped up and down, always blocking its way faster than the Scarlet Fire Wolf King, but didn''t rush to attack it.


    Two large groups of figures, one red and one white, are in the mountains and forests. You flee from me chasing, and you are entangled with me flashing. The little cat teases the Scarlet Fire Wolf King like a mouse, and it hasn''t bitten him for a long time.


    Mo Yuxi asked in confusion: "Small, what are you doing? The enemy is still thinking about playing?"


    Ren Rou explained with a smile; "It consumes the physical strength of the Wolf King, which hunters often do when hunting around. It seems that it wants to wait for the physical strength of the Wolf King to be exhausted and kill it in one fell swoop."


    Xiao Budian was consuming the physical strength of the Scarlet Fire Wolf King. Chen Yu''s battle was nearing its end. With the split wind palm and mental power attack, he could kill four or five Scarlet Fire wolves at the same time.


    Beside Chen Yu, there were countless corpses of the Scarlet Fire Wolf lying in countless ways. He also unexpectedly discovered that after the Scarlet Fire Wolf was killed, the scarlet flames on the body would soon dim, revealing their original appearance.

 608 Chapter 607

    From the perspective of body surface characteristics, they are not much different from ordinary grass-sourced wolves, except that they are many times larger in size.


    About ten more minutes later, Chen Yu successfully killed the last Scarlet Fire Wolf and resolved the battle. Seeing the little mess and being entangled with the Wolf King, he frowned and shouted: "Are you not sure about it? Ah, do you want the boss to help?"


    Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s shouting, the little one was agitated, and the deliciousness to his lips must not be robbed by the boss, and he did not respond to Chen Yu¡¯s questioning. He opened his mouth and roared and jumped. Bite the Red Fire Wolf King.


    The Scarlet Fire Wolf King, who was almost exhausted, couldn''t dodge, and Xiao Budian bit his neck.


    The two of them were of the same size, but they were more than several times more fierce than the Scarlet Fire Wolf King. In one swoop, the two huge bodies rolled and bitten in the forest.


    Before tumbling a few times, the Scarlet Fire Wolf King stopped moving and became a small delicacy.


    Seeing that Xiao Budian quickly ended the battle and was enjoying the feast, Chen Yu hurried back to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, opened his arms and laughed with great pride and wanted to hold them in his arms, "Come on, two beautiful wives , For your husband¡¯s brave performance, hug and celebrate."


    "Who is your wife, bloodstained and dirty, stay away." Mo Yuxi deliberately refused to show Chen Yu''s face and scolded.


    Ren Rou, who wanted to plunge into Chen Yu¡¯s arms, took two steps back with a smirk, avoided his hug, and deliberately beat him: "Chen Yu, although you are very powerful, you are even more powerful than you. It only kills the little wolf, it kills the wolf king, much more powerful than you, hehe."


    Chen Yu gloomily looked at the little bit who was devouring the Scarlet Fire Wolf King, and murmured, "Sooner or later, drive it away, always stealing the limelight."


    TRANSSION told Xiao not to take a corpse of the Red Fire Wolf back to the temporary camp. Chen Yu disregarded Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou as if outrageously, and took the lead and walked to the temporary camp unhurriedly.


    The two of them looked at each other with a knowing smile, followed him not far or near, and resisted not taking the initiative to speak to him, to see how long he could hold back.


    Halfway through, Chen Yu couldn''t help it anymore, and the happily smiling faces led them to the left and right, "Now you two believe me, I believe that the little one will become a big one, and he is also very cruel and bloody. Is it a fierce beast?"


    Mo Yuxi struggled symbolically and drew a few hands, failed to get rid of Chen Yu, and deliberately agitated him; "The little one, or the cute little one, with it by my side, I and Rourou feel very safe. Right. , Rourou?"


    Mo Yuxi gave her a wink when she asked Ren Rouhua.


    Ren Rou nodded knowingly, "Well, dogs are the most loyal animals, and we hunters generally have several hunting dogs."


    Chen Yu said depressed; "Dogs are always dogs and cannot be compared with men. Men can make your women conceive and have children, so can dogs?"


    Mo Yuxi deliberately wanted to irritate Chen Yu. He was angry that he had many opportunities to make a villain with himself, but he deliberately flinched, so he was very moved, "How can I know if I don¡¯t try it? But what kind of holy beast, maybe what kind of holy baby it will give birth to, maybe."


    Chen Yu had a vulgar fantasy. Mo Yuxi and Ruozhe Renrou were pressed underneath by the little bit to do that. Then they threw them away furiously, turned around and left, "I will kill that guy, and even dig me. The corner of the wall is too hateful."


    "Go, if you dare to hurt the little dog''s hair, Rourou and I will never care about you again, hum!" Mo Yuxi snorted coldly, her sister was very angry, and strode forward. go.


    Chen Yu helplessly chased Mo Yuxi with a smile on his face, "Sister Xi, I''m joking, let''s make villains tonight!"


    "Fuck, I want to make it, I have to make it with Xiao Budian, who cares about you!" Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, but he was secretly happy in his heart, and finally found a way to make Chen Yu eat it.


    The more you ignore him, the more he will pester you, and Mo Yuxi suddenly feels that Chen Yu is very sloppy sometimes.


    "Oh my god, the world is not fair, people are inferior to dogs these years." Chen Yu cried out in grief, and couldn''t help but think of a beautiful tourist that he had received before.


    The beautiful tourist seems to be very rich. She has a big dog that Chen Yu does not know what breed. She took the big dog where she went, bathed it, and slept with it at night. Yu suspected that the beauty and the big dog had an improper "husband and wife relationship", and was full of envy and hatred for the big dog.


    When he thinks of the city, Chen Yu feels sad again. He can''t help but feel homesick and miss his parents and sister.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression dimmed, Mo Yuyu asked in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little homesick, I blame the little ones. It reminds me of the beauty and the dog, and then I feel homesick along the way." Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then raised Mo Yuxi domineeringly, "Rourou, to Brother comes up on his back, we have to hurry up, go back to take a bath, eat, and sleep. It¡¯s already dawn."


    Chen Yu took the two beauties back to the temporary camp with a hug. Just after taking a bath, there was a bonfire, and he hurried back with a corpse like a giant red fire wolf. He dropped the wolf corpse and turned into a fist. The image of a big and small super cute and cute puppy leaped towards Chen Yu''s shoulder like an invitation, and chirped excitedly.


    Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Budian and threw it out angrily, "Get off the side, don''t bother me!"


    Xiao Weidian was very aggrieved and yelled a few times, and then wanted to go to Mo Yuxi and get close to Ren Rou. Both of them avoided it like monsters. They had seen it turn into a behemoth, and they were still a little bit downhearted. .


    Mo Yuxi, in particular, always felt that Xiao Budian had always treated herself and Ren Rou as a colorist, and guarded him like a wolf in sex.


    Chen Yu is her own man in her heart, and she occupies a position that no one can replace in her heart, and it is even more impossible to replace it.


    She didn''t wait to see Chen Yu every day, because she was deliberately angering him, not really "people are inferior to dogs".


    The roasted red fire wolf meat is very delicious and refreshing. Chen Yu and the two women enjoyed the barbecue and drank the wine, which was extremely cozy, but Xiao Budian could only look at the meat and sigh, because it was too full before and had no appetite at all. .


    While eating and drinking, Chen Yu talked about it in detail, not only to brag about how brave he was, but also to hope that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou could learn a little experience, and wanted to find out The opportunity allows them to participate in the battle, and they will not be able to see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. I hope they will have the ability to protect themselves one day in the future.

 609 Chapter 608

    Thinking that Xiao Budian could use his mental power to communicate with himself, Chen Yu asked, "What kind of holy beast are you? Who are those who hunt you down?"


    The little bit chirped and shook his head, and didn''t transmit the sound to Chen Yu and tell him the answer he wanted.


    Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian questioningly, "Don''t you know? Or are you reluctant to say?"


    The little bit screamed and shook its head. Not only did it know nothing about what sacred beast it was, but it also couldn''t use mental power to transmit to Chen Yu without transforming into a behemoth.


    Every time it transforms, it consumes a lot of money, which is not conducive to its evolution and growth. It will not transform unless it is a last resort.


    After guessing and misleading, Chen Yucai understood the current situation of Xiao Budian in general. It turned into a super cute puppy to reduce its own consumption, just like the hibernation of some animals, it belongs to another kind of hibernation.


    Regardless of the minor situation, Chen Yu felt his own situation again, and realized that after the battle with the Scarlet Fire Wolf, his cultivation level had risen again, which was definitely higher than before the battle. In addition, his mental power was also high. A lot stronger, reaching the level of intrepidity that a single mental attack can kill a Scarlet Fire Wolf.


    In another continent full of unknowns and dangers, every time Chen Yu improves his strength, he will have more self-protection ability. If possible, he is eager to fight against fierce beasts like the Scarlet Fire Wolf.


    However, he also understands that the escalation battle is a miracle, and it is something that can''t be met.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature had dropped to the lowest point of the night. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were still feeling a bit cold after the campfire, so they proposed to go back to the cave to sleep.


    The small whistle rushed into the cave, waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Before Chen Yu said anything, he listened to Mo Yuxi shouting loudly: "Small, get out of here, you will be vigil outside the cave tonight!"


    The little bit didn''t understand Mo Yuxi''s words, and Chen Yu repeated it triumphantly.


    Haw!Xiao Budian was extremely reluctant, walked out of the cave slowly, full of grievances, lay down at the entrance of the cave and watched Chen Yu and the two beauties into the cave with tears.


    The boss is the boss, and the boss can hug the two beauties to the left and right to sleep, but the younger brother has to be forced to watch the night, and the little one is depressed and chirps a few more times.


    Its good days are over, and Chen Yu''s happiness is back.


    Since Chen Yu had just experienced a battle with the Red Fire Wolf, Chen Yu felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his energy was very full. He was not sleepy at all, and had no intention of practicing, so he hugged Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou on the left and right. Today, it¡¯s hard to toss. Don¡¯t practice at night. Brother will embrace you, keep you warm, and get a good night¡¯s sleep. We have to get up early in the morning."


    The two of them did not show any disagreement, lying on the left and the right in Chen Yu''s arms, slowly fell asleep. In the confusion, they both felt his bad hand reaching in, but he let him take care of it. It''s cheaper to make up for the deliberate neglect of him these days.


    White fish belly appeared in the east. Chen Yumei woke up and found that the two beauties who hugged left and right did not know when they had gotten up.


    When he stretched out and walked out of the cave, he saw Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were busy making breakfast, and there were several prey such as hares and pheasants piled up by the campfire where they started.


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Rou suspiciously, and said with a slight accusation: "Next time no one is allowed to go hunting in the mountains and forests, it will be dangerous."


    Ren Rou''s heart warmed, and she smiled and pointed to the chirping little boy who was turning around Mo Yuxi and said; "The prey is the little boy who went to fight."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, stretched out his hand and hugged Ren Rou into her arms, deliberately blowing a hot air in her ears mysteriously: "From now on, I don¡¯t need to hunt anymore. I will accompany you and Sister Xi every day. Don¡¯t be small, to be a little brother, it must have the consciousness of being a little brother.¡±


    Ren Rou smiled and nodded slightly, and looked at Chen Yu appreciatively, but unexpectedly he took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek.


    "Bad Chen Yu, if you want to kiss you, just kiss him. Why do you squeeze people, still so hard, it hurts to death." Ren Rou glared at Chen Yu and complained.


    Mo Yuxi, who turned his back to this side, turned his head and glared at Chen Yu fiercely, "Hurry up and wash, no one is serious all day long."


    Knowing that Mo Yuxi is a little bit vinegar, Chen Yu leaned forward with a smile, then hugged her, and kissed each of her left and right cheeks aggressively, "Sister Xi, you are so beautiful this morning."


    Mo Yuxi vigorously broke free from Chen Yu''s embrace, "Glib, go piping, and you, little, get out of here!"


    The last word "roll" was spit out, and she also energetically jumped Xiao Budian away.


    Uh, violent sister!Chen Yu stared in surprise, looked at Mo Yuxi in disbelief, and then looked at Xiao Budian who was kicked out like a small ball.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiao Budian fell to the ground, he rolled and jumped, and ran back again.


    Mo Yuxi kicked Xiao Budian off again without angrily, and shouted angrily; "Little Budian, you have never finished, you are not afraid of kicking! How many times have you been!"


    Seeing that the little bit and kicking Pidian came back, Chen Yu kicked it out first, and shouted: "Sister Xi, let me come with this kick!"


    Poor Little Bitten was kicked into the sky by Chen Yu, flying and flying, flying far away, after a long while, he ran back from his heart with lingering fears, and didn''t dare to lean on to pester Mo Yu.


    On the road, under the threat of Chen Yu, Xiao Budian transformed into the size of an ordinary horse, carrying all their supplies, and was regarded as a coolie. He kept calling Chen Yu stubborn, saying he was the best in the world. The unjust boss.


    Chen Yuniao is not a bird or a small bird, leading the two beauties and singing all the way.


    Suddenly, Ren Judo: "Chen Yu, we are lost!"


    "It''s normal for you to remember the road after a few years. We walked around, maybe you can remember the road." Chen Yu smiled and comforted Ren Rou, and at the same time took out the map to identify the direction.


    Mo Yuxi also echoed a few words to comfort Ren Rou, and then said: "I can''t remember the way, it doesn''t matter, just know the general direction."


    Chen Yu spread out the map on the ground, pointed and studied, and found roughly where they are currently.


    Xiao Mi Dian took the opportunity to shrink her body, lying in a corner of the map pretending to be very tired, panting for a rest, hoping to win the sympathy of Chen Yu and the two beauties.


    "Get away, don''t pretend to be pitiful here!" Chen Yu yelled and grabbed Xiao Budian, rounded his arm and threw it away.


    Staring at the map for a long while, Ren Rou said bitterly: "I don''t have any impression of the mountains here. I''m pretty sure I haven''t been here. Not only did we deviate from the direction, but we were also very far away."

 610 Chapter 609: Dilemma

    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. If the nearby mountains had no impression at all, then they not only deviated far from the direction, but also most likely went deep into the red danger zone.


    Ren Rou nodded affirmatively, "Yes, I''m sure, I grew up in the forest since I was a child, even if I don¡¯t remember the way, but I will remember the trend of the mountains and the general appearance of the peaks. Yes, I have no impression at all."


    "Remember, when did we deviate from the direction?" Mo Yuxi asked Ren Rou, then turned to Chen Yu, and then proposed; "Or, let''s go back and find our way again?"


    Chen Yu frowned and said nothing, waiting for Ren Rou''s answer.


    At this time, Xiao Budian ran back, waving his two front paws in protest to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yuchong stared at Xiaodu: "It''s okay, go to the side, and get annoyed. I will grill you for wine."


    The little grievance protested a few times, and then turned around dingy and jumped onto the gift bag, looking like a little daughter-in-law who was aggrieved by tears.


    Ren Rou seriously thought about it for a while, and then replied: "After lunch, I feel that the mountain range here is not moving right, but the direction is right."


    Mo Yuxi looked up at the sun and suggested again: "It''s only a few hours away. Let''s go back."


    Chen Yu said Shen Lin for a long time: "The direction is right, then it proves that we have not deviated from the direction."


    After a pause, he added: "It''s not that we deviated from the road or direction, but the mountains here deviated from the direction."


    "The mountain has long feet?" Mo Yuxi thought Chen Yu was joking, and stared at him dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu nodded with a wry smile, "Mountains can not only grow feet, but they can also get fat and thin, and they will go around in circles."


    "Ah, Chen Yu, do you mean that the mountains here are refined?" Ren Rou asked in exclamation.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, and after a while, he explained: "Otherwise the mountains around here have undergone tremendous changes, or there are some magical formations like Qimen Dunjia."


    "There are many reasons for the huge changes in the mountain. Two huge ferocious beasts are fighting here, and the original mountain peaks are flattened, and new peaks are piled up. The trend of the mountains will change. When I fight the pterosaurs It changed the trend of the mountains there. Of course, the possibility of natural or man-made illusions was not ruled out. In short, any weird things could happen in this deep mountain and old forest."


    The two situations analyzed by Chen Yu are likely to happen, no matter which situation they are in, they will face a dilemma: retreat, in vain, and can''t find the shortcut Ren Rou knows; keep going, they just Will enter the red danger zone, or they have penetrated into the red danger zone.


    In a dilemma, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t make up his mind for a while. If he was alone, he would choose to move on without hesitation, even if he entered the red danger zone, he would not hesitate to take risks. He always liked Mingzhishan. If there is a tiger, then go to Hushan.


    However, with the two beauties of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu did not dare to venture boldly.


    Just as they were hesitating, Xiao Budian suddenly jumped onto the map spread on the ground, pointing his front paw in one direction and chirping.


    Chen Yu frowned and glanced at the direction of Xiaodian''s finger, and asked, "You mean to go over there?"


    Xiaobu nodded "Haw" and nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu slapped Xiao Budian away with an angry slap, and yelled: "Don''t be lazy, turn around and tell me why I want to go over there. I don''t want to be bothered to guess with you."


    Xiao Dudian fell tens of meters away, and jumped up, shaking his body and turning his body into the size of an ordinary horse Xiao. The voice of grievance was transmitted to Chen Yu and said: "Boss, getting bigger and physically tired."


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, why are you going there?" Chen Yu asked angrily.


    Xiao Budian shook his head and waved his tail to the front, squeezing between Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and wanted to stick out his long tongue to lick and kiss them, but was kicked out by Chen Yu, "Isn''t he dead?"


    The most obvious thing is that Chen Yu deliberately approached the two beauties to take advantage of tofu and eat tofu. If it weren''t for the sake of saving his own life, Chen Yu would have used a crystal sword to chop the big dog.


    "Boss, the two sister-in-laws are so beautiful, and the smell on their bodies is special. I can''t help but don''t be angry." After Xiaodian stabilized his body, he explained to Chen Yu with a smiley face.


    Chen Yu stared fiercely at Xiao Budian without speaking, and Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou stared at him fiercely without speaking.


    The self-deprecating little bit, so I had to step into the main topic: "Going over there is a straight path to the imperial city. At our travel speed, it will take up to half a month to reach the imperial city."


    "Nonsense, if you want to tell me, I also know that the way to go is a straight red path, but it will go deep into the red danger zone. We can''t take that risk." Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    The direction Xiaodian points to is the direction where the imperial city is located. It is a straight path, but there will be several red dangerous areas on the way, including Gobi, inland deserts, swamps, and a very large lake.


    "What are you afraid of? The boss is supernatural, what kind of ferocious beasts and beasts can be your opponents, as long as they dare to come out, the boss can destroy them with one hand!" Xiaodian patted Chen Yu''s flattery, he felt The whole body is comfortable, and it''s not that annoying to see it.


    Unexpectedly, it immediately said: "Even if you lose to the boss, there is still me. I yelled twice to make sure that they were scared."


    Chen Yu casually grabbed a big rock beside him and threw it at Xiao Budian, and said angrily: "Don''t brag, you will die."


    In the past, Chen Yu was also proud that the aura he radiated was able to scare away ferocious beasts, but slowly discovered that only some weak existences were scared off. The really fierce big guy not only didn''t fear his breath, but also looked like He was chased after he smelled sweet and sweet.


    Chen Yu feels that Xiao Budian¡¯s situation is similar to him at this time. Fierce beasts such as the Red Fire Wolf and Pterosaur will fear it, but the truly powerful monsters will definitely want to devour it. It will only provoke stronger and more powerful monsters. Fierce monster.


    The little bit aggrieved: "Boss, I''m really not bragging. Although I don''t know what kind of holy beast I am, but my inherited memory tells me that any beasts and beasts will bow to me when they see me. They are all my food. , I am at the top of the food chain."


    Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian hesitantly, "You still know a lot, even the word food chain is used."


    The little bit pleases Chen Yu and said: "That''s what the boss taught well and listened to the boss."

 611 Chapter 610 Little Firebird Leads the Way

    In recent days, in order to show off his versatility and knowledge in front of the two beauties of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu has been bragging all the way, and even said that some of the theories and opinions of Ye Chunfang, the almighty sister, are his own. So Xiao Budian also learned a lot of new words.


    When I heard that in the world where Chen Yu lived, when the beauties on the street wore less than one, he was very eager to follow the boss to see their world one day, mainly because of the very few clothes worn. beauty.


    Thinking that both the pterodactyl and the Scarlet Fire Wolf King were fearless from the depths of the soul, Chen Yu hesitated to make a decision and proceeded in the direction it pointed.


    Going back and taking the official road, they will delay more time, and the official road is not absolutely safe. The trend of the mountains here has undergone tremendous changes. If it is caused by the fighting of huge beasts, the surrounding area Thousand kilometers is not a safe zone, and the official road is also within this range.


    Chen Yu spoke out his decision and thoughts and discussed with the two beauties. They had no objection to rushing into the red danger zone. With him, they felt safer. Even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, they would accompany him. Make a break.


    After making a decision, he immediately set off. Chen Yu ordered Xiao Budian to become a building-like behemoth. Not only did he carry all the gifts, he also sat on his back with the two beauties.


    Xiaodian protested extremely uncomfortably: "Boss, you are oppressing brothers and cruelty to animals. I''m going to the Animal Protection Association to sue you."


    "Go, I didn''t stop you!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, "Unhappy, you can stop following us, I don''t want you as a little brother yet."


    Xiao Budian said in a crying voice: "Don''t, boss, you must not abandon me. From now on, you will go up to the sword and the fire. As long as the boss gives you an order, I will definitely rush to the front."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and suddenly asked the little one with a serious face, "Honestly, why do you have to follow me as a little brother, isn''t it good to be king?"


    "I don''t know it very well myself. The breath on your body makes me feel very comfortable, and I can feel that you will be very strong in the future. You can enjoy the cool under the big tree. You can never go wrong with the boss." Replied truthfully, but it sounds a lot like Chen Yu''s flattery.


    The speed of Xiaodudian is not very fast. Chen Yu molested the two beauties on its back, but he did not dare to go too far. He was afraid of being seen by him. Both of them were his wives. Don''t point to this big dog.


    After being bored, Chen Yu sat on Xiaobudian''s back to meditate and practice, and secretly decided to take it with him wherever he went in the future. If he was tired on the road, he could use it as a horse.


    There is a very fierce mount that can grow bigger and smaller. Chen Yu thinks it is a very exciting thing. He also wants to take it back to the big yard one day to show off to a group of beauties such as Sister Bai.


    Thinking of Bai Jie and many other beauties, Chen Yu became depressed again. It has been a long time since no woman satisfies him, and Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou have not settled yet.


    Without the mind to practice any more, Chen Yu racked his brains thinking about ways to overthrow Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Right now there is a little bit following, it is not convenient for him to start, he has to think about it.


    Hurrying for a long time without surprises and dangers, when the sky was near dusk, Chen Yu asked Xiao Weidian to find a cave near the water source and set up camp for the night.


    Xiaodu said: "Boss, can you do this yourself?"


    "That''s your job." Chen Yu said in an angry manner.


    Xiao Budian slapped Chen Yu flatteringly; "Boss, your spiritual sense is much stronger than mine, spread out, ask the nearby''indigenous'' residents, and you will know it."


    "Divine consciousness? Oh, are you talking about spiritual power?" Chen Yu asked suddenly, and then asked in shock, "Aboriginal residents around here?"


    Xiaobian first confirmed that divine consciousness is spiritual power, and then explained with a smile that the so-called aboriginals refer to the birds and beasts in the nearby mountains and forests. Anyone who is slightly wise can sense Chen Yu''s divine consciousness questioning.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect the powerful mental power, that is, the magical effect of divine consciousness and the way to ask the birds and beasts, so he readily agreed to give it a try.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, concentrated, and thought in his mind: nearby birds and beasts, tell me where there is a cave suitable for the night, and those who are willing to show us the way will definitely benefit you.


    Afterwards, he spread his consciousness like ripples in the water.


    The little bit took the opportunity to flatter and said: "The boss is kind, ask for directions, and promise benefits. If I tell them directly, those who don''t want to lead the way will eat them all."


    "You are a beast, and I am a handsome guy, can you compare it?" Chen Yu said in an angry manner.


    Not much time, a red bird the size of a palm flew over from the depths of the forest with a crisp chirping sound, and it was still hovering over their heads.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, his divine sense locked the little Firebird and asked, "Are you here to lead us?"


    The little flamingo screamed crisply, hovered a few times and fell to Chen Yu''s shoulder, and affectionately rubbed his face with his little head, and then flew forward to lead them.


    "Wow, what a cute bird, Chen Yu, let''s keep it and be with us, okay?" Ren Rou exclaimed, and she liked the red bird very much when she saw it. If it weren''t for it Fly from Chen Yu''s shoulder in time, she will definitely catch it and play with it for a while.


    Mo Yuxi also echoed: "This little bird is not only cute, but also very spiritual. Chen Yu keep it."


    Chen Yugang wanted to say yes, but listened to Xiaodian with a very unpleasant and tasteful snort: "Huh, how can it be cute!"


    "Actually, I also have a very cute bird on me. It is very happy to let you two play. When I find a temporary camp, I will let you two have a good time. Hehe." Chen Yu was slightly shocked that Xiaodian could listen. He understood what the two women said, but ignored it, and said in a wicked way.


    Xiao Budian has been with them for a while, and it is not difficult to understand what the two women are talking with with its powerful consciousness. Chen Yu was just a little shocked, and didn''t think it was too strange.


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, "Bad, let''s not play with your ugly bird."


    "Okay, Chen Yu, I want to play with your little bird." Ren Rou said excitedly.


    Ren Rou was more than eloquent. She didn''t know what the "little bird" referred to by Chen Yu meant, and she was looking forward to it. Even if she knew what the "little bird" meant, she would probably be looking forward to it.


    She has been full of curiosity about Chen Yu''s body, and sometimes she peeks at him taking a bath.


    With the little flamingo leading the way, they soon came to a beautiful valley with not only gurgling streams, but also very spacious and dry caves.

 612 Chapter 611

    Xiao Budian just put down all the supplies and was instructed by Chen Yu to go hunting again. It was extremely unhappy and said, "Boss, let me catch my breath. You don''t want to abuse my little brother like this."


    "Hurry up, otherwise the party won''t give you barbecue and brewed rice." Chen Yu kicked and kicked Xiao Budian out of the cave and threatened.


    Xiao Budian is not only a super foodie, but also a drunkard in the last few days. As soon as he smells the aroma of Baihuaniang, he will go straight to the halazi.


    For this reason, Chen Yu commented on it, saying that foodies, big dogs, and alcoholics are useless except for being a mount, and they are also very lazy. They are too lazy to move without scolding them.


    Xiao Budian replied very spinelessly: "Good boss, as long as you give an order, I will not hesitate to go up to the sword and the sea of ??fire, so I will go hunting."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, stopped Xiao Budian, and lured or said: "Recently, ordinary birds and beasts are tired of eating, you go find some flying dragon birds and badgers and come back, tell you, flying dragon birds taste like ordinary pheasants The wild finches are much more delicious, and the badger meat is delicious when it''s grilled, and it''s tender on the outside and drooling."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou agreed and nodded at the same time. They both had Feilong Soup and Badger Meat, and they were full of praise for these two delicacies.


    After asking what the flying dragon bird and the badger look like, the little bit lied about and said, "Boss, don''t worry, I will get some flying dragon birds and badgers by turning the mountains and forests within a thousand miles to the sky. come back."


    The foodies can''t stand the temptation of gourmet food the most, and the little bit flies away in a hurry. Chen Yu laughed treacherously.


    The little flamingo chirped and landed on Chen Yu''s shoulder. He smiled and asked, "Will you follow us in the future?"


    With two calls, the little Firebird shook his head slightly, and then touched Chen Yu''s face affectionately with his little head.


    Both Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou liked Little Firebird so much, they named it Xiaotong.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of Yu Yutong, and felt that the name "Xiaotong" was not good, so he named it Cardinal.


    The two girls felt that the name Cardinal not only met the characteristics of the little firebird, but also sounded very cute, so the name Cardinal was settled.


    The Cardinal and Chen Yu got in touch with each other for a while, hummed cheerfully and flew away reluctantly.


    Since it didn''t want them to go on the road together, Chen Yu could only let it go, just like Da Bai at the beginning.


    After dismissing the little bit, the Cardinal flew away. Chen Yu smirked and took Mo Yuxi and strode towards the stream. "Sister Xi, let''s go to the stream to catch fish, and then we will play in the water. , Hehe."


    "Wait, I''ll go too." Ren Rou, who didn''t know Chen Yu''s nasty thoughts, hurried to follow.


    When Ren Rou wanted to follow, Chen Yu naturally couldn''t persuade, nor did she want to persuade her. He also thought about pushing her and Mo Yuxi into the stream together.


    "Bad boy, did you deliberately distract the little one?" Mo Yuxi guessed Chen Yu''s nasty thoughts, and gave him a slightly shy look.


    "Those who know me, Sister Xi, let''s take care of business today." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    Mo Yuxi was noncommittal, burying his hot face deep into Chen Yu''s chest, listening to his sonorous heartbeat, his heart beating wildly.


    As a mature woman, she also has physical needs. Especially with Chen Yu every day, she is constantly molested by him, and her heart is itchy for a long time. If it hadn''t been a chance, she might take the initiative.


    Thinking of Ren Rou following, Mo Yuxi glanced up at her subconsciously, feeling a little tangled and contradictory.


    Based on her understanding of Chen Yu, he would never let Ren Rou be an absolute beauty. Although she was a little bit savage in her heart, she could only accept the fact that Ren Rou would become Chen Yu''s woman just like herself.


    Ren Rou has never had any different thoughts between men and women, and she was successfully brainwashed by Chen Yu. Men''s bodies cannot be shown to women casually, but women''s bodies can be shown casually to men.


    She came to the stream, took off all the clothes at a very fast speed, then looked at Chen Yu with a smile, went down into the water, and urged; "Chen Yu, Sister Xi, hurry up, you two, don''t fudge! "


    She was especially eager to see Chen Yu''s body, to see clearly before it got dark.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring straight at Ren Rou''s naked and bumpy body, Mo Yuxi unanimously screwed him off his waist, "Bad, you like to watch Rourou, so you won''t be allowed to watch it again. I."


    Chen Yu recovered from the pain, hehe smirked and hugged Mo Yuxi and jumped directly into the cool stream, and whispered in her ear: "I know that sister Xi, you are a bit shy, let''s cover it with dresses, no Let Rourou see what we are doing, hehe."


    "It''s you, I don''t want to do it with you." Mo Yuxi scolded Chen Yu, but didn''t struggle, letting him work on himself in the water.


    Chen Yu has a powerful theory: Sooner or later, beautiful women are to be slept by men, early to bed and late to bed are to sleep, early to bed better than late to bed, and enjoy the pleasure of being slept by a man in a limited life.


    Mo Yuxi was somewhat influenced by his powerful theory, and he was waiting for the opportunity to sleep by him.


    Seeing Ren Rou looking at them with a smile on her face, Mo Yu was ashamed of herself, and softly suggested, "Chen, Chen Yu, let''s go to a place farther away and don''t want to be seen by Rourou."


    With a mouth, Mo Yuxi realized that his breath had long been unsteady, and his voice was so unsuitable for children, even more embarrassed that he couldn''t get under the water and hide.


    In order to take care of Mo Yuxi''s shyness, Chen Yu readily agreed to her proposal, and quickly took off all their clothes and threw them ashore, "Rourou, you wash the clothes for me and sister Xi, and I and Sister Xi went fishing a little farther away."


    Ren Rou didn''t doubt it had it, and readily agreed: "Well, you go, I will wash it for you in a while."


    With a smile, Chen Yu pulled Mo Yuxi and swam down the game like a fuss, with a pair of big hands messing around her body, looking like he couldn''t wait to be very anxious.


    "Little bad guy, don''t be so anxious, just give it to you in a while. The person you touched is uncomfortable, so you can''t touch it anymore." Mo Yuxi blushed, and said with a bit of coquetry in his anguish. Give Chen Yu the feeling of refusing.


    Pushed away by Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu plunged sharply into the deep water, watching her two long white legs swinging in the water from an upward angle, which was absolutely tempting.


    Knowing that Chen Yu would definitely be bad, Mo Yuxi swam forward desperately.


    Mo Yuxi doesn''t know how to swim, all he knows is the dog-planing style, swimming forward awkwardly, and rowing desperately.

 613 Chapter 612

    Her swimming skills are very poor, she can only do dog planing, and she can barely let her body sink by stroking her limbs in a rhythm.


    But Chen Yu, who is potentially underwater, uses the backstroke style to get a panoramic view of her alluring moves.


    Imagine that you are lying on the bed, and there is a glass cover on your bed. On the glass cover is a beauty who wears nothing and moves all fours. That scene, that feeling...


    Satisfied, Chen Yu suddenly upstream from the bottom of the water, carrying Mo Yuxi in an extremely ambiguous posture and surfaced.


    He was carrying her like a child, and neither of them was wearing any clothes. They met each other frankly, especially the moment they surfaced, the pair of mountain peaks tremblingly jumped on her chest.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, look quickly, what it is, it looks like yours." Mo Yuxi was carried by Chen Yu, and at the same time he was embarrassed and embarrassed, suddenly saw a very bizarre boulder.


    "What?" Chen Yu looked suspiciously in the direction of Mo Yuxi''s fingers, and saw a strange rock standing on the river not far away.


    The shape of the stone is enough to make women blush, and men feel ashamed.


    Chen Yu was slightly shocked and said: "It''s nothing, it''s Yang Yuan Stone. In our hometown of Guangdong and Guangxi, there is a place called Danxia Mountain. There are Yang Yuan Stone and Yin Yuan Stone, which are much larger than this."


    "But, it looks like your man''s thing. Take yours out and let me compare it." Mo Yuxi was surprised and reached out to touch Chen Yu''s crotch.


    Boom!At this moment, there was the sound of a giant beast running in the forest.


    Chen Yu secretly cursed, "You don''t want to be a bastard, you come back so soon, if you don''t catch the flying dragon bird and the badger, see how your brother will clean up you."


    Not wanting to see the bodies of the two beauties, Chen Yu ran Mo Yuxi ashore, returned to Ren Rou, and said eagerly: "You two are back, put on your clothes quickly."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou put on their clothes quickly in the rumbling and shaking footsteps of the mountain, even though they were wet.


    Both of them knew that Xiao Budian was a big dog, and Chen Yuji didn''t want her body to be seen by it. For him, they both seemed a little nervous when they put on clothes.


    Seeing Xiao Budian coming back "empty-handed", Chen Yu didn''t get angry, but rushed up with punches and kicks. "Let you go hunting, but you came back empty-handed. Did you take what the boss said to me?"


    What Chen Yu was most angry about was not that Xiaodong came back empty-handed, but that it ruined his and Mo Yuxi''s good deeds.


    Little Buddy dodges and shouts wronged, "Boss, I don''t come back empty-handed. A lot of flying dragon birds and badgers will be delivered right away."


    "Send it right away, you lied to the ghost!" Chen Yu roared and flew out the behemoth-like little dot, "I also learned to lie and kick you to death."


    "Boss, I''m more wronged than Dou Ru, Nuke, over there!" Xiaodu yelled for injustice, and an English word came out, turning his head to signal Chen Yu to look.


    Chen Yu subconsciously looked into the forest and saw a group of white-haired gorillas walking towards this side, carrying a large number of prey in their hands, and he recognized flying dragon birds and badgers at a glance.


    He looked at Xiao Budian in shock, and asked in shock: "How did you do it?"


    Xiaodu said proudly: "I told them that if I don''t hunt me enough dragon birds and badgers, I will eat them all. These gorillas are smart and they are also master hunters. It happens that there are a large number of flying dragons nearby. Birds and badgers, hehe."


    This group of white-haired gorillas are very similar to Da Bai, but the body is not as big as Da Bai, and the height is only about two meters.


    Seeing them, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Da Bai, so he took the opportunity to scold Xiao Budian and said: "These are the Dabai brothers'' tribe. You are not allowed to hurt or threaten them to intimidate them. Tonight you will be punished with no meat or alcohol.


    Mo Yuxi saw this group of white-haired gorillas also felt very kind, and was also dissatisfied with the little bit of enslaving them, and stared at them viciously.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. I''ll share some barbecue for you later." Chen Yu said to a group of white-haired gorillas, and then ordered Xiao Budian to get some dry wood back.


    "I do all the hard work. You are too unscrupulous if you don''t give meat or wine." Xiao Budian complained that he went to find dry wood, but there were a few white-haired gorillas following him.


    Forty or fifty white-haired gorillas sent a large number of prey, and Chen Yu looked at the face and planned to give them enough barbecue.


    During the barbecue, Chen Yu was delighted to discover that these white-haired gorillas had an IQ no less than that of Da Bai. It seemed that they were of the same clan as Da Bai.


    There were even a few gorillas who followed Chen Yu to learn to barbecue, and they also took the initiative to help increase firewood.


    Chen Yu thinks that these gorillas are like primitive humans. They don''t stop doing two things, teaching them how to drill wood to make fire, so that they can quickly evolve into humans, even if they are orangutans.


    Now that the smarter gorillas really learned how to drill wood to make fire, they smiled happily, and banged their chests excitedly.


    After giving them enough barbecue, Chen Yu sent them all away, and promised that he would come to visit them if he had the opportunity in the future.


    Reluctant to give up, the gorillas turned their heads one step at a time and went deep into the forest. Chen Yu once again found the feeling of being a god.


    "Boss, there are still a lot of these barbecues. I''ll share some chants, and the wine, which slanders my little brother." When the white-haired gorillas walked away, the little ones jumped to Chen Yu''s side as if to please.


    "You are only allowed to eat two badgers, two flying dragon birds, and you are only allowed to drink one pot of Hundred Flower Stuff." Chen Yu stared at Xiaodian pretentiously.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Yu led the two women into the cave to sleep in a hug, ordered Little Do not watch the night, and asked Cardinal to supervise it not to enter the cave.


    Seeing that there was still a lot of barbecue and the half pot of Baihua Stuff that Chen Yu drank, Xiaodian readily agreed to watch the night.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Yu gently let go of Ren Rou, with his hands on Mo Yuxi''s body as if they were messing up, especially taking care of her is important......


    Mo Yuxi was awakened in his sleep, and said vaguely: "Don''t make trouble, look for another chance, you are sleeping Zhengxiang."


    Disturbing dreams, the crime is very heinous, Chen Yu has no choice but to give it up sadly. It is so conscientious. If you want to sleep Mo Yuxi, you have to continue to look for opportunities.


    There was a very spiritual cardinal in the team, and they rushed for a few days without any risk, and came to the edge of a swamp.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Yu decided to stop for the night first, and then continue on his way into the swamp tomorrow morning.


    Since there is no nearby cave suitable for overnight stays, they chose to camp in the forest on the edge of the swamp. Naturally, they still go hunting and find firewood from their children. Chen Yu also warned it not to enslav other primates, such as orangutans, monkeys, etc. .

 614 Chapter 613

    Knowing that there will be Gobi, desert, and marshland in the future, they prepared a large amount of animal skins. Taking advantage of the little bit of hunting and not returning, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou sewed a skin that could only accommodate three of them. tent.


    After setting up the tent, Chen Yu went to find some dry wood nearby and started a bonfire, but Xiaodian did not come back.


    "Nothing will happen, right?" Mo Yuxi couldn''t help but worry about it, seeing that it was completely dark and Xiao Budian had not returned.


    "It''s a sacred beast, the absolute king of beasts. What will happen?" Chen Yu joked to appease Mo Yuxi, somewhat worried.


    Although he used it as a mount and a slave to Xiaodu, he never forgot that it saved his life and regarded it as a real brother and friend.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Yu couldn''t sit still anymore. He wanted to go to the mountains and forests to find a little bit, but was worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. After thinking about it, he decided to wait a little longer.


    But waiting left and right, the little bit is like a mud cow entering the sea with no news, Chen Yu said anxiously: "There must be some danger, we have to look for it."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou agreed, and followed Chen Yu into the forest.


    They hadn¡¯t gotten far, so they drove back with a huge bison that looked like a small building in their mouths. They let down their prey and complained; ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, there¡¯s nothing good to eat around here, even a hare. Can''t find it."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but chuckle, and asked Xiao Budian anxiously: "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Budian nodded fiercely; "Be sure to be sure, this bison is still hunted from a long distance, and it''s still a stupid cow, and there is only it nearby, otherwise I will hunt a few more."


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. Chen Yu soon realized that there must be a great security hazard nearby. There must be some huge ferocious beasts moving nearby. The birds and beasts in the scared forest either fled or hid. Up.


    "Small, I will watch with you tonight. No matter what happens, you must protect your two sisters-in-law." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    There are all birds and beasts in the mountains and forests. This is the situation that Chen Yu least wants to see, and it will definitely be dangerous.


    Xiao Budian readily agreed, shrinking his body to the size of a fist, lying on the side to rest and waiting for a delicious barbecue.


    Because there was no water source nearby, Chen Yu didn''t break the huge bison, cut off four beef legs, peeled off the skin, and grilled on the fire. He also cut a lot of beef.


    In order to have the fragrant and pure Baihuaneng to drink, Xiao Budian took a short break and unexpectedly asked Ying to find water. Before too much meeting, he brought back a few large skins of water, which was as much as one hundred and eighty catties.


    The night became deeper and deeper, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou got into the tent to meditate and practice together, then fell asleep in the same bed.


    Chen Yu carried the wine flask and watched with Xiao Budian with a solemn expression. The Cardinal was also sent out to inquire about the news.


    Anxiously guarding until the early morning, Xiao Budian lay down at Chen Yu''s feet and fell asleep, but he has always maintained a high degree of vigilance, and will immediately look at it when there is a slight movement, always feeling that tonight will not be too peaceful.


    Just when it was light that day, Chen Yu suddenly heard a faint rustling sound from the swamp, accompanied by the sound of blisters bursting, and suddenly came to his senses from the half-bewilderment and kicked him to wake up, "There is a situation. Wake up!"


    Just at this moment, the Cardinal flew back in panic, and fell on Chen Yu''s tip and screamed in panic.


    After being kicked out by a kick for more than ten meters, Xiao Budian suddenly became bigger, complaining and waking up, "Boss, sleeping Zhengxiang, uh, two-headed giant crocodile, boss, let¡¯s run away, the two-headed giant crocodile is amazing. , We absolutely can''t do it."


    Just halfway through talking about the complaint, Xiao Wei Fei argued with Qi Fei that the two-headed giant crocodile was approaching them, looking very afraid of trying to escape.


    "Fleeing your sister, protect your sister-in-law and the Cardinals. Boss, what kind of shit two-headed crocodile will happen to me." Chen Yu cursed irritably, thinking that Xiao Budian is a bullshit, and it is definitely not to escape without fighting. His style, and they have to pass through the swamp in front of them.


    If the two-headed giant crocodile is not solved, they can only take a detour, and they have to go very far.


    Taking out the crystal sword and holding it firmly in his hand, Chen Yu rushed to the swamp, and must kill it before the two-headed giant crocodile came ashore, otherwise Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou would most likely be affected.


    As soon as Chen Yu rushed to the edge of the swamp, he saw a huge mountain-like behemoth drifting from the depths of the swamp. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see clearly. He thought it must be the two-headed giant crocodile mentioned by the little bit. .


    From a distance, the two-headed giant crocodile definitely has the same body as a pterosaur the size of a basketball court.


    I can kill a pterosaur that can fly to the sky, and I am afraid that you are a flying crocodile.


    A brave man is fearless, Chen Yu instilled infuriating energy on his feet, and flew like a leaf to the swamp, hurriedly facing the drifting two-headed giant crocodile.


    In the past, Chen Yu felt that light gong was just fabricated, and it did not exist in reality, but now he has really learned light gong. With the help of true Qi, he can completely walk on the leaves, and it is extremely fast.


    The distance of several thousand meters quickly disappeared under one step. Chen Yu showed his light skills while flying fast over the swamp, and gradually saw the two-headed giant crocodile. Only its back was exposed.


    The back is about the size of a basketball court. How big this two-headed giant crocodile is, Chen Yu cannot estimate and exceeds his previous imagination.


    There are many big monsters. Even if the two-headed giant crocodile is big, Chen Yu will not feel afraid and lose the courage to fight with him. He is only slightly shocked.


    At a distance of about a hundred meters from the two-headed giant crocodile, Chen Yu urged his true energy to instill in the crystal sword, and the blue sword light suddenly appeared.


    Feeling the arrival of Chen Yu, his two-headed huge forehead suddenly raised a huge head from the swamp, opened his blood basin and bit at the rising Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was horrified to discover that he was actually on top of his double-headed head. If he hadn''t jumped up high, it would be hard to escape its huge bite if he was caught off guard.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoiding the bite of the two-headed giant crocodile, Chen Yu slashed into a water-cylinder-sized protrusion on its back. The sword light instantly weakened a bit, but it could not hurt the double-headed giant. Alligator minute.


    Chen Yu took advantage of the momentum and landed on the back of the two-headed giant crocodile, but unexpectedly it reacted extremely quickly and turned back and bite, with a huge mouth, and the smell was so stinking.


    "Damn, you haven''t brushed your teeth for thousands of years." Chen Yu was disgusted by the foul smell, leaping to avoid the bite of the two-headed giant crocodile, and cursed.

 615 Chapter 614 Its All Up To You!

    Although the previous sword did not injure the two-headed giant crocodile, he was not surprised and rejoiced, and his fighting spirit was not diminished at all, because that sword was only a tentative attack by him, only using less than 10% of his strength. .


    The weird defense methods of the Wawa Fish Monster and the Scarlet Fire Wolf made Chen Yu afraid to attack the unknown monster with all his strength, fearing that he would encounter another weird defense method.


    After a try, Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that the two-headed giant crocodile did not have any weird defense methods, which made him more confident in defeating the behemoth right now.


    He swooped into the air again, and the tail of the two-headed giant crocodile swept out, sweeping towards Chen Yu as if it had eyes.


    Just before the huge crocodile tail that was as large as a building was about to sweep Chen Yu, the sword glow of the crystal sword in his hand rose to three meters long.


    This time, Chen Yu still didn''t attack with all his strength, but used 50% of his strength, a move that the fairy showed the way, and the crystal lightsaber pierced the swept giant crocodile tail.


    With a chuckle, the sword light of the crystal sword seemed to pierce into the crocodile''s tail, making a chuckle.


    Before Chen Yu had time to be happy, he was shocked to discover that the invincible crystal sword did not break through the powerful defense of the two-headed giant crocodile.


    There is nothing strange about the defense of the two-headed giant crocodile, just a hard defense with thick skin.


    Stepping on the backs of the two-headed giant crocodile with both feet, Chen Yu jumped up again very quickly, slashing with all his strength to the giant tail that had not yet been recovered.


    This time Chen Yu did not retain any strength anymore, and while smashing with all his strength, he also used a mental attack, aiming to severely damage the two-headed giant crocodile in one move.


    However, the two-headed giant crocodile was not affected by Chen Yu''s mental attacks at all, and it seemed that it was immune to mental attacks.


    The sword he slashed with all his strength was only to pierce an almost negligible hole in the huge double-headed tail. Although it broke through its strong defense, it was unable to inflict serious damage.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but groaned secretly in his heart, thinking of the little things: Boss, let''s run away, the two-headed crocodile, we absolutely can''t do it.


    With a full-strength sword, Chen Yu lost one-third of his true energy reserves, and at most he could cleave two swords with the same power, but the two swords couldn''t seriously damage the two-headed giant crocodile.


    Chen Yu was forced to find that he couldn''t kill the two-headed giant crocodile at all, and he retreated.


    "No, brother hasn''t used his true full strength yet." While Chen Yumeng retreated, he thought of the weirdness of the Crystal Sword. As long as it has a sufficient amount of True Qi to support it, its power will increase like a boat.


    In the midst of his thoughts, Chen Yu was secretly ruthless, instilling the remaining 70% of the true energy into the crystal sword.


    The blue sword light of the crystal sword is still about three meters long, but it is even more bluish, as if it were substance.


    "This is the real strength of the buddies now." Chen Yuda drank, leaped to avoid the huge mouth of the two-headed giant crocodile, and slashed out with a sword.


    Lan Ruan''s sword light smashed into the jaws of the two-headed giant crocodile, and directly cut a gap the size of a door.


    Such a gap can only be regarded as a slight injury to the huge two-headed giant crocodile, and it has not been severely injured at all.


    The pain made the two-headed giant crocodile go crazy, biting Chen Yu and the giant tail curling even more fiercely.


    The true qi was almost exhausted, Chen Yu had no desire to fight, and was unable to fight again. The only bit of true qi that was left could not display even one percent of the power of the sword just now, only enough to escape.


    Chen Yu dodges the crazy attack of the double-headed giant crocodile, leaps and rushes away, leading it away from Mo Yuxi and others.


    Seeing Chen Yu running away, the two-headed giant crocodile roared a few times, but instead of chasing him, it continued to drift away to where Mo Yuxi and others were.


    After escaping for about a thousand meters, Chen Yu realized that the two-headed giant crocodile was not chasing him, so he stopped running in doubt and turned to look at it.


    "Damn, this big guy didn''t come at me, but at the big-colored dog. I knew that the big-colored dog would be a big trouble, and it would provoke a very powerful monster." Chen Yu screamed in his heart. Adjusted the direction and rushed to the shore where the temporary camp was located.


    The two-headed giant crocodile is far slower than Chen Yu, who is running at full speed. He quickly landed ashore and shouted: "Small, run fast, that big guy is coming for you, it wants to swallow you."


    The little girl ran away when she heard the sound, turned into a white horse, and jumped wildly.


    Chen Yu scolded, "Don''t run into the mountains and forests, run to other places, lead away that big guy, otherwise we will all be affected by you and suffer from the fish."


    The little bit rushed for a while again, and turned into a behemoth, crying and crying: "Boss, I can''t leave you alone. Come on, let''s join hands to kill the big guy. Escape will lose my reputation as a holy beast."


    Chen Yu kicked towards the little one, "Damn, you said that we absolutely can''t handle that big guy. What can I do to kill him? If you want to die, don''t hurt us. Run."


    Chen Yu knows something about the strength of the little bit. If it really fights, it is definitely not his opponent, unless it has evolved without knowing it, otherwise it is definitely not enough to see in front of the two-headed giant crocodile.


    "Boss, did you just break the defense of that shit two-headed giant crocodile?" Xiao Shidian ignored Chen Yu''s cursing, but could not wait to ask.


    "Yeah, I also made it slightly injured. If it weren''t for my strategic problem, I might make it hurt a little bit more." Chen Yuyu hurriedly replied, and at the same time looked worriedly at the depths of the swamp. The two-headed giant crocodile was getting closer, and it was less than two kilometers away from the shore.


    "Boss, hip flask, get the flask out quickly!" Xiao Budian urged anxiously.


    Chen Yu subconsciously took out the jug and handed it to Xiao Budian, and yelled, "They all say that Jiuzhuang is courageous. From my point of view, today is Jiuzhuang courageous. Drink quickly. After drinking it, run quickly and take it away. , It can¡¯t catch up with you at your speed and won¡¯t lose your dog¡¯s life.¡±


    Xiaodu opened his mouth to bite the jug, raised his head and drank all the remaining Baihua Niang in the jug into his stomach, and then it bit the tip of his tongue, and a large mouthful of blood spurted into the jug.


    "Boss, there is my sacred beast blood in it, which can help you instantly regain your qi, drink it quickly, and after drinking it, you will be able to kill the shit two-headed giant crocodile." Xiaodao put down his hip flask and spoke quickly Very fast transmission to Chen Yudao.


    Subconsciously picking up the hip flask, Chen Yu felt a chill, and he was extremely reluctant to drink a little bit of saliva. That was equivalent to indirect kissing with it.


    Kissing indirectly with a dog made Chen Yu feel sick.


    "Quickly, boss, whether we can keep our lives depends on you." Xiao Budian urged Chen Yu in a hurry.


    Chen Yu saw that the two-headed giant crocodile had been close to less than a kilometer away, and he resisted the nausea and raised his head and drank a big mouthful of blood on the tip of his tongue, "If you dare to fool me, you will definitely... uh, me Full of power again!"

 616 Chapter 615 Holy Beast Blood

    The scolding and threatening words were not finished yet, Chen Yu felt that the previously wasted true energy instantly made up for it, and there was only a lot more, and his cultivation level had risen faintly.


    The blood of the pterodactyl can improve Chen Yu''s cultivation, and the little bit has swallowed the pterodactyl, what kind of sacred beast itself is, it is natural that its blood has the miraculous effect of quickly restoring infuriating qi.


    Infuriating instantly recovered, Chen Yu laughed and took the hip flask into his arms, clutching the crystal sword and hurriedly flew away against the two-headed giant crocodile.


    Ninety-nine percent of the true energy of the whole body was infused into the crystal sword, and the moment the sword light flashed, Chen Yu slashed it out with all his strength. This time he was able to use all his strength, only retaining a trace of true energy as self-protection.


    Seeing that the little human worm that had chopped it painfully before came to provocation again, the two-headed giant crocodile roared and flew like a giant open mouth to bite.


    When it flew up, Chen Yu saw its second head. The two heads were growing together one after another. It was the head he had previously cut and injured. In addition, he found The head below it is much smaller than the one above, about one-third smaller.


    The two-headed giant crocodile underestimated the power of Chen Yu''s true full-strength sword, thinking that it was not much different from the sword that caused it to suffer a slight injury before, but unexpectedly this sword directly cut off the upper half of its head.


    Under the great pain, the two-headed giant crocodile fluttered and rolled in the muddy water of the swamp, setting off a terrifying muddy sea.


    With one hit, Chen Yu quickly retreated, but was still poured down by the huge sludge spray, and instantly turned into a mud monkey.


    After jumping off the waves, Chen Yu, after a certain safe distance from the two-headed giant crocodile, quickly took out the hip flask and drank a big mouthful of blood on the tip of his tongue. Like the previous time, the loss of true energy was instantly restored. , And there are more, the cultivation base is also diligent.


    "It feels really good to cheat on the hook, hahaha!" Chen Yu laughed excitedly and slaughtered the two-headed giant crocodile again. He no longer disliked indirect kissing with Xiao Budian, but wanted to find a chance to flicker fiercely It, get more blood on the tip of its tongue.


    The speed at which the blood on the tip of the tongue recovers qi is much faster than drinking with a jade cup, and recently Chen Yu¡¯s recovery of qi with a jade cup is not as good as before.


    I was worried that there was no replenishment medicine for fighting, but unexpectedly the little blood on the tip of his tongue filled the gap.


    Another sword struck the head above the huge double-headed forehead. Chen Yu failed to cut off only half of the remaining huge head this time, because the two-headed giant crocodile kept tumbling in the mud and happened to escape. Made this sword.


    Chen Yu used the tip of his tongue to restore his vitality several times, and he also swung his sword at full strength several times.


    After several strong attacks, although he could not completely cut off the head on the huge forehead of both heads, he broke it in a smashing way and was broken.


    Seeing Chen Yu drinking his tongue stunned blood after sip, he was a little bit anxious, and shouted in a crying voice: "Boss, save a drink, the blood of the holy beast is very precious."


    Little bit regrets letting Chen Yu know that the blood on the tip of his tongue can help him quickly regain his qi. With his unscrupulous boss''s nature, he will definitely ask for blood from it in the future.


    Chen Yu ignored Xiao Wudian''s voice transmission, but continued to fight the two-headed giant crocodile wholeheartedly.


    Little is even more anxious, and hurriedly said: "Boss, the head above the two-headed giant crocodile is a dummy, just like hands and feet. It is not the key, but the head below it is the key!"


    "If you didn''t say it earlier, it made me half dead." Chen Yu shouted unhappy.


    Not only did Chen Yu hear the sound transmission of the tiny little bit, but the two-headed giant crocodile also heard its transmission, and after a roar, he sank directly into the mud that did not know how deep it was.


    "Uh, I want to escape, there is no door!" Chen Yu took another gulp of the blood from the hip flask and went straight into the mud.


    The mire is not clear water, and Chen Yu couldn''t open his eyes in it. He could only tell the direction of the two-headed giant crocodile escape based on the fluctuation of the mire.


    After confirming that the two-headed giant crocodile was absconding to the depths of the swamp, Chen Yu hesitated not to continue chasing it. He was very unwilling to get out of the muddy water, jumped the waves and returned to the shore, "Damn, let it escape. ."


    The mire is very deep, and the two-headed giant crocodile can barely see any fluctuations on the muddy water below, and Chen Yu''s speed in the mire is greatly limited and can''t catch up with it.


    Seeing Chen Yu returning triumphantly, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou greeted them with a happily smile. Xiao Budian instantly shrank his body and turned into a white pony and fled into the forest.


    "Damn, seeing me is like seeing a monster." Chen Yu smiled and stared at Xiao Budian in the direction of escape, knowing that he was afraid that he would beg for the tip of his tongue and ran away, "Fleeing, you You can escape for a lifetime, unless you never come back."


    Seeing that Chen Yu looked like a mud monkey, Mo Yuxi ordered him to take a bath in a nearby river.


    From a distance, I saw Xiao Budian squatting on a large reef by the river. His figure was lonely and lonely. Hearing the footsteps of Chen Yu and others, it was shocked and wanted to escape again.


    Chen Yu scolded, "Damn, you can run far away if there is a species, and never come back."


    Xiao Budian stopped to flee, looking at Chen Yu pitifully, "Boss, the blood of the sacred beast is very precious, if I put a pot for you, I have lost half my life. I really can''t give it to you. "


    Chen Yushen smiled and nodded, looking at Xiao Budian in surprise, "Your kid has evolved again, so you can transmit sound without getting bigger?"


    Xiaodian was taken aback when he heard the words, only to realize that his spiritual consciousness had become a lot stronger unconsciously.


    It quickly thought of the reasons. Inheritance memory has the saying that it is "not broken or standing". It seems that there was "broken" when the blood was put on the tip of the tongue. The first "broken" and then "stand", the spiritual consciousness became stronger.


    If you lose, you will gain. While secretly delighted, the little one dared not tell the truth to Chen Yu and lied: "I am a holy beast. I am evolving every day, and there may be new breakthroughs at any time."


    Mo Yuxi stared at Xiao Budian with a smile, "How do I feel that you are lying?"


    Xiao Budian''s spiritual consciousness has become stronger, and even his ability to transmit sound has also become stronger, so that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou can "hear" its sound transmission.


    Chen Yu smiled and calmed the little boy, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t find you the blood of the holy beast unless it is a last resort. You are a good boy, go hunting, and there will be prey in the forest later. Get some more. , We must prepare more food and water to enter the swamp."


    The little bit lay on the spot, pretending to be very weak, "Boss, I really can''t do it. I just gave you so much blood of the holy beast, and I am weak now. Oh, my head is so dizzy, it''s hard to love it. , Boss, you should go hunting, you are so good, and your hunting ability is much better than me."

 617 Chapter 616 Looking For The Second Head

    Chen Yu squatted in front of Xiao Budian, smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go, but you have to cut logs and make a big raft, so we can ride the raft across the swamp. Choose one of the two, you choose."


    The little bit complained depressedly; "The unscrupulous boss knows to oppress my innocent little brother."


    Chen Yu grinned and said: "How can I bully you? It''s fair to choose one of the two. Besides, I don''t think you are pure at all."


    "You bullied me, bullying me has no hands." Xiao Budian protested.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly; "But you have four dog paws!"


    "I went hunting, but I can''t tell you." Xiaobudian turned over depressedly.


    Chen Yu shouted at Xiao Budian, who was extremely reluctant to leave; "Remember, if you fight more prey and come back, if there is not enough food on the way, you will only be hungry."


    Xiao Wudian snorted extremely uncomfortably, in response and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Yu went down to wash in the river and caught a lot of fish. Then he went back to the mountain forest on the edge of the swamp to cut logs to make a big raft, making full preparations for going deep into the swamp.


    The two-headed giant crocodile has really escaped. Xiao Budian hunted a lot of prey in the forest. In order to prevent himself from starving in the swamp, he also feasted in the forest and swallowed a lot of birds and beasts.


    Bringing plenty of water and food, Chen Yu and the others took a big raft into the swamp that afternoon. Xiao Budian was finally happy to close up, shrunk and lay on his luggage bag, basking in the sun, but Chen Yu forced his oars to paddle. The big raft, depressed and authentic; "There is no hand, and there is no hand. I can be lazy without rowing, and I am exhausted."


    Xiaobu was refreshed in the dark and smiled triumphantly.


    Hearing the little bit of laughter, Chen Yu immediately thought about it, hurting it and said: "You, apart from being able to grow bigger and smaller, and ride on us as a horse, there is nothing else to do. You are still a lazy, lazy dog."


    The little unhappy protested; "Boss, you can''t push me out like this. I am a cow and horse on my way with so much luggage and I drive with you. I have to hunt for you and watch the night. I am not worthless. It¡¯s not a big lazy dog. I just don¡¯t have hands and can¡¯t paddle. I have many other abilities, but you didn¡¯t find out. I have many advantages, and you didn¡¯t find it either."


    "Cut, you still have the ability to fart, as well as the advantages of fart. Compared with the boss and me, you are nothing good." Chen Yu urged the little bit to say, "Your boss, I know how to create a cudgel, and you can Is it? Also, your boss, I can go down to the deep sea to fish and catch lobsters. Do you know how? You, you are a dry land dog, I guess you dare not even go under the water."


    "Who I said I dare not go into the water, don''t look down on people, uh, don''t look down on dogs, let others look at the bottom of dogs, I''m a good swimmer, I can swim faster than the fastest fish." I can''t stand the excitement. He jumped up suddenly.


    Chen Yu looked like I didn''t believe it, "I finally know how the cows died. They were all boasted and swollen to death by you. If you have the ability, you can show me a swim!"


    "Hey, Boss, you really look at the bottom of the dog. You can swim and convince you." Xiao Budian said, jumped into the mud and swam out for hundreds of meters.


    Chen Yu smiled smugly, extremely treacherously.


    Little Biter swam back quickly, jumped prancing on the big raft, and smiled very proudly: "Hey, I saw it, I''m convinced."


    "Yeah, you see, you are a good gamer." Chen Yu said as he put down the oars in his hands, and pulled out a bundle of vine ropes from the luggage pile. "Since you can swim, don''t be lazy. Be a tracker. go with."


    The little bit was shocked, and it was only then that he realized that he had been deceived and that he had been shamed by the unscrupulous boss.


    Due to Chen Yu''s lust, Xiao Dudian put on the "rein" reluctantly and went down into the mud as a tracker dragging the big raft fast.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and scolded Chen Yu and said: "You, you are really an unscrupulous boss, I have already calculated it, so I can trick the little one into being fooled."


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "It''s just a big lazy dog, don''t use tricks, it will never admit that it can swim and drag us forward, fight with me, it''s still tender and ruthless, hehe."


    Little Budian kept cursing Chen Yu in his heart, choking to death when eating meat, choking to death when drinking water, falling to death when walking, sucking to death when picking up girls, and thinking about finding a chance to leave this unscrupulous boss and never follow him again. Mixed up.


    As it approached dusk, Xiao Budian suddenly shrank her body from the mud and jumped onto the raft, and said with a trembling voice: "Boss, then, that two-headed giant crocodile is not far in front. I can feel it. What should I do?"


    Chen Yu hurriedly took out the crystal sword, and shook the hip flask with half a pot of blood on the tip of his tongue, and said in peace, "Don''t be afraid, your boss is yours, and you will never let it go this time."


    His words didn''t fall, but seeing huge waves gushing out of the mud a few kilometers away, he didn''t even want to jump straight into the waves.


    The two-headed giant crocodile is always a hidden danger in this swamp, and Chen Yu will never miss this opportunity to kill it again.


    Feeling the breath of Chen Yu, the two-headed giant crocodile ran away quickly, but its speed was far lower than that of Chen Yu, and the nearby mud swamp was not very deep. When it escaped, the waves on the mud water were surging and it was impossible to escape Chen Yu. Tracking.


    The two-headed giant crocodile was already seriously injured, and he was afraid of Chen Yu. He had no choice but to run for his life in a panic. He had no courage to fight him at all, and was soon chased by him.


    Looking at the huge waves on the muddy water, Chen Yu quickly judged the location of the neck of the two-headed giant crocodile and pierced it with all his strength.


    Stabbed with a sword, the two-headed giant crocodile suddenly roared and rolled in the mud, stirring the sky and the waves. The large raft thousands of meters away swayed like fallen leaves in the squally wind, and almost turned upside down several times. .


    "Take your life while you are sick!" When Chen Yu saw the two-headed giant crocodile rolling and revealing the huge head underneath, he struck it out with all his strength, and cut off its head like a real sword. .


    Seeing that Chen Yu easily killed the two-headed giant crocodile, Xiao Budian who was hiding on the raft and watching the battle cried out excitedly; "The boss is mighty, the boss is brave, and the boss is invincible!"


    TRANSSION shouted and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery, the little bit rushed out in a hurry, and went into the mud to look for the second beheaded head of the two-headed giant crocodile.


    Although Chen Yu was very puzzled, he ignored Xiao Wudian, thinking that it was greedy again, and jumped into the waves to return to the big raft.


    After waiting for a long time for the conference, the little one rushed back with excitement, and the sound transmission slapped Chen Yu''s ass, "Boss, I can follow you in this life. It''s really a blessing from my previous life. I have decided. No matter what the boss orders in the future. , I definitely come in the fire, go in the water, there is no difference."

 618 Chapter 617: Overnight in Town

    Chen Yu immediately guessed that the little bit must have gained some benefit, and asked in a deep voice; "Stop flattering, let''s talk, what benefit is gained!"


    Xiao Budian took two steps back in a hurry, "No, it''s no good, I just ate that guy''s brain."


    Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian fiercely, "To be honest."


    "Okay, okay, I ate its inner alchemy, which is a great tonic." Xiaodudian said tremblingly.


    Chen Yu pretended to be indifferent and smiled: "I wonder why there are other benefits. It turned out to be just an inner alchemy. Just eat it. Since you like to eat, you will meet a big guy with an inner alchemy next time. Tell me directly, I will kill it for you and let you take the inner alchemy."


    Having said that, he wished that he could not tear the small dot and take out the inner alchemy swallowed by it.


    The inner alchemy is a great tonic, it helps Chen Yu improve his cultivation, and for him it is a untold existence. It was so snatched by the small dog, how could he not be angry?


    "Thank you, boss, next time I meet a big guy with inner alchemy, I will definitely tell you." Xiaobai said joyfully, without doubting Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu secretly asked: If you meet a big guy with an inner alchemy again, you won''t have your share. Why should I kill the monster and let you swallow the inner alchemy, beautiful you!


    With the promise of the two-headed giant crocodile Nai Dan and Chen Yu, Xiao Dudian was very excited, and actively jumped into the mud to act as a tracker dragging the big raft.


    They drove three days and two nights in the swamps day and night, and they encountered no other dangers, let alone larger ferocious beasts.


    Chen Yu also didn''t let the little one get tired, and from time to time he let him rest on the big raft, shaking the big raft by himself.


    In the afternoon that day, they finally came ashore, and Xiao Budian ran forward to find the way courageously, letting it find a stream.


    Because they were worried every day in the swamp, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi discussed and decided to stop for a long time.


    He set up a tent by the stream and consciously ran to the mountain forest to hunt. The food that the big raft can carry must be limited, and he has not eaten enough these days.


    It ate half-full in the mountains and forests before returning to the temporary camp with a large number of prey, keeping its stomach waiting to eat delicious barbecue and drink delicious fish soup.


    "From the map, there is a small town more than a hundred miles east. Shall we go to the town to purchase some supplies?" Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi discussed the map.


    The materials they carry with them are almost consumed, especially the various condiments are running out. As a foodie, he doesn''t want to eat unflavored barbecue and drink unsalty soup.


    Mo Yuxi smiled noncommitantly; "You are a man, you are in charge!"


    "I propose, let''s go to town, there must be many beautiful and charming people in town." Xiao Budian suggested very excitedly.


    Recently, it dare not get too close to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, it has long been thinking of going to see beautiful women in crowded places.


    Chen Yu scolded with a smile; "A big-eyed dog, you can go to town. You have to carry us with your dog on the way. When you get to the town, you can''t grow bigger, otherwise you won''t be taken."


    The little bit was busy and readily agreed, as long as there are beautiful women to see, let it do anything.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu discussed with Mo Yuxi and decided that after purchasing supplies in the town, he had to return here and go straight to the imperial city.


    The small town named Heishui Town deviated far from the official road, and it was not near the shortcut Ren Rou knew. They didn''t want to take a detour, so they had to return and walk straight like an adventure.


    Now that he decided to go to the town, he couldn¡¯t wait to get up. When Chen Yu and the others had a little bit of food, he asked to be on the way immediately. He also boasted that he could run in less than an hour for more than 100 miles. To.


    Thinking of coming back here tomorrow, Chen Yu and the others didn''t even bother to close the tent they had set up not long ago, so they went into battle lightly and sat on Little''s back and went straight to Heishui Town.


    Ren Rou, who had been thinking about it on the way, said suddenly; "I remembered that the old hunter once mentioned Heishui Town to me, saying that it was a terrible market town where people cannibalize people, and there are wicked people living there. "


    "Ah, the existence of the wicked valley." Chen Yu exclaimed and said jokingly: "The wicked have their own wicked torment. The top ten wicked people are not subdued by Xiaoyuer, and among the four wicked ones. The third son of Duan also worshipped Duan Shizi as his teacher. There is no real unforgivable person in the world. They want evil, and we are worse than them. We use evil to control evil."


    "Isn''t Xiaoyu the empress of your country? Ten villains in your country?" Mo Yu asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu laughed loudly: "This little fish is not the other little fish. The story starts with the grievances between Yan Nantian and the master of the Yihua Palace..."


    As long as Chen Yu tells the story at the beginning, Ren Rou will listen attentively like a good student who is serious and eager to learn. Although the stories he tells are all addictive versions, they often refer to martial arts stories with a sense of justice or very touching love stories. It has become an adult version that is not suitable for children.


    Mo Yuxi often listened with red face, but wanted to listen again after listening. Even Xiaodian especially liked Chen Yu''s humorous storytelling.


    With a mouthful of words, Chen Yu talked about the adult version of "Peerless Shuangjiao". The time on the road passed quickly, and even the little one forgot to complain.


    Seeing a town standing on the Gobi Desert from a distance, Chen Yu let Xiao Budian shrink his body and get into his carry-on backpack.


    Chen Yu also deliberately dressed up, covered his face with white gauze, and guided Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou to the gate of the city in a stride on the principle of not causing trouble.


    Outside the dilapidated city gate, there is a long table of the same old age. Two bandit women are sitting opposite each other. On the table are two bright steel knives and two dark wine jars.


    Look at their age. These two women are in their early thirties. They belong to the kind of mature and very feminine older women. Although they are not the best beauties, they also have seven to eight looks, which are very attractive. Kind of, it''s just that one of the women has a shocking scar on her face.


    Her scar extends diagonally down from the corner of her left eyebrow to the corner of her mouth. It looks like she was cut by a sharp weapon, most likely a knife wound.


    At first glance, they were not good men and women, both of them looked like ruthless characters that were extremely difficult to mess with.


    "Boss, are those two women beautiful?" Xiaodu, who was hiding in the backpack, sensed the breath of the two women, and asked Chen Yu in an itchy voice.


    Chen Yu threatened with an angry voice transmission: "Be safe, otherwise I won''t take you into the city."


    Immediately, he added: "Tonight we will stay in the town for the night. You can sneak out to see the beauties at night, so don''t cause me trouble for the time being."

 619 Chapter 618

    Chen Yu''s threats to Xiao Budian were the right medicine. It immediately calmed down, dreaming of sneaking out at night to peek at the beauties, and dreaming of sneaking into a woman''s bed...


    "Stop!" The Scar Woman carried a steel knife and stopped Chen Yu and others who were about to enter the city, carefully looking at them up and down.


    Her companion also followed with a steel knife, pointed at Chen Yu with the tip of the knife, "Pick off your veil."


    Mo Yuxi hurriedly stepped forward and explained; "The two aunts and the younger sisters look so ugly, I''m afraid they will surprise them."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it off!" Scar woman yelled and stretched out her hand to take off the veil on Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu was helpless, so she tore off the veil without avoiding it.


    Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s dignity, the two women who stood in the way were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. The scared girl trembled and pointed at Chen Yu and smiled very happily: "Hahaha, finally watching To a woman who is uglier than me, for your ugly sake, you will be sent into the city, and your entrance fee will not be charged."


    Chen Yu depressed heart to ask: Damn, ugliness is also good, er, no, brother is very handsome, you are ugly, your whole family is ugly.


    Depressed and depressed, Chen Yu can still see the face of the scar woman close and close. She is absolutely the best in terms of figure, tall and uneven; if there is no such scar on her face, she also has it. The face of the country and the city, especially those foxes that can be seductive.


    Chen Yuxin said, which cruel bastard had ruined a beauty, and at the same time, she was thinking about removing the scars on her face if she had a chance and she was willing.


    And her companion, no matter the figure and appearance, is slightly inferior, but they can be regarded as beautiful women.


    When Scar Woman said that she would not charge the city fee, she also winked at her companion. The other party smiled knowingly, put away the steel knife and retreated to the side.


    Mo Yuxi thanked her for her gratitude and explained: "Thank you two aunts, the younger sister is not only ugly, but also deaf and mute by nature. Thank you for your kindness."


    The two women who were blocking the way waved their hands to signal them to get out, both of them looked extremely patient.


    Watching Chen Yu and the others cross the city, the Scar woman asked her companion, "Are we not mistaken, is the veiled man really a man?"


    The other woman replied with certainty: "Absolutely can''t be wrong, he must be a man, our sisters are blessed tonight, rob that man''s lust, hehe."


    With Chen Yu''s ear power, the conversation between the two of them was naturally collected, and there was a secret joy in my heart: I can''t help but wait for you to rob my brother tonight, hehe.


    The streets of Heishui Town looked a little sluggish, and all the pedestrians on the street looked fierce and vicious, even though they were all pretty women.


    There is only one inn in the town, named Heidian.


    Seeing the name of the store, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s really a black store, right?"


    Regardless of whether this inn is really a black shop or not, they have no choice but to live in. The shopkeeper is a woman for more than 40 years, with no nose, face and face, and the consciousness that no customer is God. It seemed that Chen Yu and others owed them millions of taels of silver.


    As soon as Chen Yu entered the black shop, he looked around, and found that the inn was lifeless, except for the arrogant shopkeeper, not even a man to call, let alone a beautiful little sister.


    However, the hardware facilities of this inn are still very good, in Chen Yu''s heart can be rated as a star, only one star.


    "We want three rooms for the shopkeeper." Mo Yuxi came to the counter and said with a smile at the inn shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper glared at Mo Yuxi, then Shaozhuo looked at Chen Yu and Ren Rou separately, and said with an extremely bad attitude: "One hundred taels!"


    Chen Yu secretly cursed in his heart that this black shop is indeed a black shop, and the three rooms charge a hundred taels of silver. This money can buy ten tall horses in Zhuyan Town.


    In line with the idea that doing more is worse than doing less, Chen Yuqiang has endured that there is no attack, not to mention that they have more than one million taels of silver bills, and they should be taken advantage of in Heishui Town.


    Since she was a child, Mo Yuxi lived in the Jiuwanshan No Man''s Land, and she was not very clear about the purchasing power of Yinliang, and before leaving for Heishui Town, Chen Yu gave her a large amount of cash, not bad.


    Mo Yuxi, who is in control of economic power, took out a hundred taels of silver notes and placed it on the counter, smiling at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper squinted at Mo Yuxi, casually picked up the bank note and glanced at it. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "One hundred taels in one room!"


    Burning with anger, Chen Yu creaked his fists and was about to have an attack, but unexpectedly Ren Rou slapped the counter vigorously and shouted angrily: "Why don''t you grab it?"


    Bang!The shopkeeper¡¯s shot was stronger and roared even louder, ¡°Love can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t help but get out, tell you, the entire Heishui Town is my inn, if you don¡¯t, wait for the devil as a snack at night, get out, Get out!"


    Mo Yuxi and Chen Yu looked at each other, and he nodded slightly, imperceptibly, and motioned to her, isn''t it just money to live? We are not short of money.


    Not only did the gold that Chen Yu carried out from the courtyard exchanged more than one million taels of silver notes, they also had a treasure hidden in the 90,000 mountains, which was definitely a huge treasure of a wealthy country.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and added two hundred taels of silver notes, "Treasurer, don''t get angry, we live."


    "Boss, this thief mother-in-law is too hateful. I will steal back the banknotes later, not only to steal ours, but also hers." Just at this moment, Xiao Shi sent an angry voice to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu''s noncommittal transmission replied: "The wicked will grind the wicked."


    "Boss, do you agree or disagree?" Xiao Budian couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    Chen Yu gave it a message, he laughed, and didn''t say anything, his heart said: If you are smart enough, go steal it, I didn''t instruct you.


    The shopkeeper received the cash receipt and pointed to the second floor. "The three rooms on the east side of the second floor are from outside. Heishui Town is not an ordinary place. Don¡¯t go out when it¡¯s dark, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not. Remind you."


    Mo Yuxi put on a very curious look, smiled and asked: "The shopkeeper, we are indeed from a different place, why can''t we go out at night?"


    "There are demons!" The shopkeeper replied very patiently, waving his hand for them to go upstairs quickly.


    Since the shopkeeper didn''t want to elaborate, Mo Yuxi didn''t ask any more, and politely nodded to the shopkeeper, and took the lead in leading Chen Yu and Ren Rou upstairs.


    "Sister Xi, we just need to live in one room, why waste it?" Ren Rou asked suspiciously after entering the first room, looking at the soft pillow on the high bed.

 620 Chapter 619

    The service of this inn is extremely bad, but the hardware facilities are very good, not to mention the high bed and soft pillows, the house still has a light fragrance.


    Mo Yuxi sat down on the edge of the bed with a grin, then smiled and answered Ren Rou¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯ve been spending the night in the mountains these days, and finally came to town. I¡¯m naturally going to enjoy it. I¡¯m in a room tonight. You have a room, and Chen Yu and Xiaodo have a room. Tonight we have to enjoy it and have a nice sleep."


    While speaking, she glanced at Chen Yu intentionally or unintentionally, implying that he could sneak into her room at night to complete the big thing they had always wanted to accomplish but had no chance.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly and nodded slightly in response to Mo Yuxi, her face instantly blushing.


    "But I still think it''s a bit wasteful. One hundred taels of silver is too extravagant for one night." Ren Rou muttered. She was very sorry for the one hundred taels of silver when she was a small child. She hunted for a year in town. To sell a few taels of silver, a hundred taels would take her decades to accumulate.


    Chen Yushun took Ren Rou into his arms and said with a smile: "Brother said, you will follow me and Sister Xi in the future, and you will definitely enjoy the spicy food. We don¡¯t need money, we have a lot of money, and we still have A big treasure."


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to take a bite on Ren Rou''s face, she suddenly found that Mo Yuxi was staring at him with murderous eyes, and quickly let go of Ren Rou and sat next to Mo Yuxi, saying sternly: "Sister Xi, at the gate of the city. The Sister Scar and her companions that I met will come to rob us at night, and they will rob me of sex.


    "What''s this?" Mo Yuxi couldn''t help feeling nervous. Sister Scar and her companions are both fierce and vicious, and they are definitely not cruel characters.


    "It''s true, so tonight is destined to be uneven, and there will be some demons in the town at night. It sounds weird and scary. So, no matter what happens at night, don''t go out. I will let the little ones protect you, wicked ones. Here I am more evil than them." Chen Yu had a playful smile on his mouth, and he didn''t believe that there would be any demons at all. He felt that if it were not for the alarmist of the shopkeeper, then there were evil people making trouble.


    The residents of Heishui Town are not only unfriendly, but also very xenophobic. When Chen Yu and others were out for dinner, they were severely slaughtered by an unscrupulous tavern owner. They actually had to be counted per capita, two per person. A hundred taels of silver, buffet style consumption.


    Her attitude is as bad as that of the shopkeeper, saying that Heishui Town has only her tavern. She loves to eat or not, can''t afford to get out of it, don''t hinder her from doing business.


    Chen Yu looked around and found that there were really a few tables of diners in the store, but all of them looked vicious and evil, and none of them were good recommendations.


    Chen Yu motioned Mo Yuxi to pay with his eyes, with a smirk on his face.


    Mo Yuxi immediately understood why he was smirking, smiled at him and nodded, and happily took out six hundred taels of silver notes and put them on the table, and rushed to the tavern owner whose eyes were open and said: "Our three sisters are all eating amazingly Yes, it¡¯s okay to give money, but you have to keep us full and full.¡±


    Chen Yu is a big foodie, and Xiao Budian is a super foodie who is invincible in the universe. They can definitely eat this tavern poorly.


    The tavern owner looked at picking up the six hundred silver tickets, and at first he nodded slightly as a matter of course, but he could see the little bit lying on the table and stretched out his hand to say nothing, "There are two hundred less, pets will also be charged. The same is two hundred taels."


    The little bit who was lying on the table glared viciously at the tavern owner, and told Chen Yu that it was going to ransack the black shop inn and the tavern at one o''clock in the evening, and Chen Yu sneered noncommittal.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and took out two hundred taels of silver notes and handed them out, "Are you sure you want us to eat well?"


    Suddenly there were eight hundred taels of silver in the account, and the tavern owner happily patted his chest and promised: "The big fish and the meat are absolutely full. I open the door to do business, and I will never deceive the guests. Everyone can testify."


    At this time, turning her back to the female diners of Chen Yu and others, she laughed and said, "Boss Qiu, don''t break your promise. I slaughtered the guests 800 taels. No matter if they are full, I can''t agree with them."


    "Yes, a few outside girls, don''t worry, we will all testify for you, if boss Qiu dares to break his promise, we will help you smash her broken shop, hahaha!" A woman at the other table laughed heartily. Tao.


    Chen Yu stood up and bowed his hands to the surroundings in gratitude. Mo Yuxi said for him: "Thank you aunts for your straightforward words. My girl is not only ugly, but also deaf and mute by nature. She is expressing gratitude to you."


    "It''s easy to say that the most indispensable thing in Heishui Town is the ugly girl, like me Hei Sanniang is the ugly woman among the ugly girls, hahaha!" Hei Sanniang got up, turned around and bowed his hands to Chen Yu and the others.


    Only then did they see Hei Sanniang''s face, half of the face with a black scar the size of a palm. Chen Yu guessed that if the black scar was not a birthmark, it was caused by poisoning.


    Look at Hei Sanniang''s figure again, that is definitely a hot existence, a mature woman.


    If you don''t look at her scary black scar face and just look at her figure, any man who sees her will think of a piece of furniture, a bed!


    Dozens of other diners roared and said that if boss Qiu broke his promise, they would help tear down her tavern together.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi knew in their hearts that they just liked watching the excitement, and they felt that the three of them could not eat much with a pet, and Boss Qiu would never break his promise.


    After thanking everyone, Mo Yuxi said to Boss Qiu: "Take two points for all the delicious food you have here. We will ask for it if it is not enough."


    "Everything is fine with two points, but the ugly words are the first. If you order too much, you can''t eat and waste. But if you have to lose money at the price, we in Heishui Town will never allow waste." Boss Qiu smiled slyly. .


    Mo Yuxi nodded readily and said: "This is natural. If we order more and can''t eat it, we will pay you double the price. Let''s serve it quickly. We are sure that there will be no bones left behind. ."


    Boss Qiu smiled slyly, "It''s so good, everyone has to testify."


    Hei Sanniang and the others once again booed and said that they must testify. If Chen Yu and others dared to break their promise, they would be hacked to death and thrown out to feed the dog.


    Xiao Weidian glanced at the crowd very uncomfortably, and passed the voice to Chen Yu and said: "They talk about dogs again, and dogs don''t eat people. These guys are too hateful. Boss, today, we both opened our stomachs to eat and eat them."


    Chen Yu¡¯s voice transmission warned the little bit, ¡°Wait, eat a little bit more concealed, don¡¯t show your horse feet, we don¡¯t want to do anything, this Heishui Town is definitely not a good place, every woman is so fierce and evil, and I feel someone The breath on my body is stronger than mine."

 621 Chapter 620

    While Xiao Budian was still talking ruthlessly to Chen Yu, the second sister of the tavern brought up the first dish, braised big carp, Chen Yu and his eyes were all straightened, staring straight at the second sister. .


    The younger sister is about seventeen or eighteen years old, which is exactly the age of a beautiful flower. She has an outstanding appearance and a good figure. Although she looks a little thin, she shows her slender beauty to the fullest.


    She is definitely a young girl, an indispensable beauty.


    Seeing Xiao Budian and Chen Yu looking at the greedy eyes of Little Sister, Mo Yuxi slapped his chopsticks on the table in an annoyed way, "Is it over?"


    Chen Yu realized that he had lost his temper, he smiled, picked up a piece of fish and put it in Mo Yuxi''s bowl, and asked softly, "Jealous again?"


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu coldly, without speaking.


    "Wow, it''s so cute, can I hug it?" The second sister stared at Xiao Budian and exclaimed, before Chen Yu and others agreed, she reached out and held her up.


    Xiaodu put out his tongue and licked the palm of the little second sister''s hand, and also sucked at her little finger, making her laugh more and more, "Hehe, what a cute little guy."


    "Boss, this beauty has a crush on me, and you already have two sisters-in-laws, let this little beauty be me, please, boss." Xiao Budian jumped onto the younger sister¡¯s chest, begging Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and stared at the younger sister again. Although she was a pure and beautiful girl, she was a little bit greener. He still liked mature women, so he readily agreed to the little one, "Okay, remember you I owe my boss a favor. If the boss and I rushed to get her, you would never have a chance."


    "Thank you, boss, I am willing to be a bull and a horse for you all my life." Xiaoxiao expressed his heartfelt excitement to Chen Yu.


    Mo Yuxi saw that Xiao Budian got into the neckline of the second sister, and suddenly Yuan opened a pair of beautiful eyes, but Chen Yu stopped him with his eyes just about to stop.


    "Men don''t have a good thing." Mo Yuxi cursed softly, ignoring the little bit of tofu.


    "Hehe, itchy, can I take it to play for a while?" The second sister grabbed Xiao Budian from her chest and looked at Chen Yu and others beggingly.


    Mo Yuxi did not express his attitude with a cold face, while Chen Yu nodded to her with a smile.


    So the second sister happily took Xiao Budian to the back kitchen to serve food, but it got into her chest and her belly again, making her laugh.


    Although the tavern is very dark, the dishes made are still very good. The braised big carp is tender and refreshing, and it is delicious.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were both small mouthpieces, while Chen Yu was a big piece of feast and quickly ate a four or five catties of braised big carp and really left the fish bones.


    Chen Yu conveyed the sound to Xiao Budian and asked him to come back quickly to get rid of the fishbone. Since he bet with Boss Qiu, he must do his word and eat all the food without leaving any bones.


    Xiao Budian left the arms of the younger sister very unwillingly, flew back, jumped to the table and quickly wiped out the fishbone in the plate, "Boss, let me do it, you and the two older sisters will eat meat for a while. Leave all the bones to me, I''m leaving, and go to soak Qiu Yaya."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised and asked Xiaodiao, "You even asked her name? How did you do it? The sound was passed to her?"


    Xiao Dao quickly leaped back to the kitchen, and the sound transmission replied: "I haven''t been exposed. She said it herself. She asked me what my name was and said that she was Qiu Yaya."


    Chen Yu made up for the situation when Qiu Yaya introduced herself to Xiao Budian. She took it out of her arms, held it in her hand, and laughed and said: What''s your name, my name is Qiu Yaya.


    A big carp weighing four or five catties was quickly eaten by Chen Yu and others. No one thought there was anything. They must have eaten it separately.


    In fact, both Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou ate very little, and more than ninety-nine percent of the fish entered Chen Yu''s belly. They had to keep their belly for other delicacies.


    Boss Qiu felt bad in his heart, and wanted to earn more money from Chen Yu and others, so he soon offered another big braised carp, and then two roasted whole lambs.


    He especially ordered the cook to make sure to make enough dishes for Chen Yu and the others. Stack as many as you can stack on a plate. In addition, you must choose the largest one for roasted whole lamb.


    When they ate a bigger braised carp and two roasted whole lambs with no bone residue left, everyone could not calm down, and boss Qiu''s face became extremely difficult to look.


    "Hurry up and serve the food, this girl in my family is still hungry." Mo Yuxi smirked, shouting loudly.


    When encountering a big foodie, boss Qiu secretly groaned in his heart, but thought that if they couldn''t finish the food they ordered, they would double the compensation, and his mind became more active and he ordered the cook to continue serving them in Oita.


    The cook was busy sweating profusely. Chen Yu was eating very well. Even Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were given different dishes. They were full of food. The little one ran back to eat the bones and went to find Qiuya. Ah, it''s a pleasure to eat, and it''s so cool to pick up girls.


    Hei Sanniang and the others all surrounded involuntarily, and watched Chen Yu eat a lot of food in amazement, devouring them like a hunger, and sending them to the table a variety of food.


    Soon, the ingredients in the tavern ran out, and they could no longer make a large amount of food for Chen Yu and others to eat. Boss Qiu cried and begged: "Three aunts, please spare this little shop. Small business can''t afford you. How to eat!"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and shook his head silently, as if he had no discussion.


    Hei Sanniang and the others roared, "Boss Qiu, you can''t break your promise. Choose one of the two, or we will destroy your store; or you will send someone out to buy and continue to provide food to these three girls. They won¡¯t be able to eat it, hahaha!"


    Originally thought Hei Sanniang and others would help Boss Qiu speak, but unexpectedly they were all the masters who feared that the world would not be chaotic, and just wanted to watch the excitement.


    Boss Qiu looked at Chen Yu, and then at the little bit in Qiu Yaya¡¯s arms, and he hesitated, "Okay, I''ll send someone out to buy it, I don''t believe it, you can still eat everything." Town¡¯s food."


    Chen Yu felt like he was half full, and eating the same amount of food would not be a problem at all. There are also minor issues.


    Just as he smiled and nodded to indicate to continue eating, he heard Xiao Budian say in a voice transmission: "Boss, give me face, don''t eat my mother-in-law."


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law?" Chen Yu looked at Xiao Budian in shock. This guy still wants to be the son-in-law.


    Goodbye to Qiu Yaya¡¯s imploring eyes, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel softened, and communicated with Mo Yuxi with her eyes. She immediately understood and stood up and said, ¡°Since there are no ingredients in the store, we won¡¯t be embarrassed by you, just forget it. Right. You received 800 taels of silver notes from us, and you won¡¯t lose money even if you think about it."

 622 Chapter 621

    The boss Qiu, who was still a little hesitant at first, heard Mo Yuxi say this, and felt that they could not eat more food. He was not greedy and said: "No, once a word is said, it is difficult to chase the horse. The bet continues, I will send someone Go out and buy."


    "Just accept it, you don''t lose money, why are you so greedy." Hei Sanniang persuaded that Boss Qiu was too greedy, and also admired Chen Yu''s amazing appetite. He felt that he was definitely not an ordinary person and had a heartfelt friendship. it is good.


    Others also agreed and persuaded Boss Qiu to accept it as soon as he saw it. Don''t be too greedy.


    However, because of the lack of support, Boss Qiu still greedily wants to make a fortune and make up for the loss of being eaten so much by Chen Yu and others.


    No business, no evil, Boss Qiu is definitely a profiteer among the profiteers, and he will send someone out to buy food.


    Hei Sanniang stopped and said: "Boss Qiu, don''t be too much. You have no ingredients in your store. You have already lost this bet. If you go out to buy ingredients, you are wrong and you are too bullied. The three sisters agreed, but I didn''t agree with Hei Sanniang either."


    As she said, she slapped the steel knife she was carrying with her on the table, and stared at Boss Qiu fiercely.


    Boss Qiu was not afraid of Hei Sanniang''s threat, and said with a cold hum, "Hei Sanniang, are you actually helping outsiders?"


    "I''m helping me or not, I''ll take care of this today." Hei Sanniang said awe-inspiringly.


    "I don''t send anyone out to buy it. I still have ingredients in this store, so it''s always okay." Boss Qiu saw that everyone didn''t speak for himself, so he retreated.


    Hei Sanniang is not the kind of master who is not forgiving, and doesn''t want to do things too terribly, she smiled and nodded, "Okay, as long as it is the ingredients in the store, just go ahead and I will never stop it. "


    Boss Qiu gave a treacherous smile, and told the sweaty cook: "Go and kill the two donkeys in the backyard, and the big bastard!"


    The dragon meat in the sky, the donkey meat in the underground, and the big turtle can be eaten. Chen Yu immediately moved his index finger and looked forward to it.


    Mo Yuxi saw Chen Yu showing a slanderous look, and knew that he could still eat, so he smiled; "Then let''s serve food soon, my sister can''t wait."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, "You owe me another favor, I will give you face, and I will accept it when I am ready, but your cheap mother-in-law is too greedy, no wonder the boss is me."


    "Hmph, I will only recognize the daughter-in-law of Yaya from now on, I will never recognize the greedy mother-in-law, the boss, let''s eat her poorly." The little bit is also very upset about Boss Qiu''s greed, angrily and coldly hummed to Chen Yudao. .


    Hei Sanniang wanted to help Chen Yu and the others, and smiled: "If these three girls can still eat your two donkeys and the bastard, then you lose. If you lose, you will have to pay 800 taels of silver. Return it to them, otherwise, even if I agree, my steel knife won''t agree."


    Others also agreed. Boss Qiu decided that Chen Yu and the others would not be able to eat too much, so he readily agreed: "It''s a deal. If they can''t eat, they have to give me 800 taels."


    Hei Sanniang didn''t answer any more, not sure if Chen Yu and others could still eat two donkeys, let alone whether they could still take out 800 taels of silver.


    Mo Yuxi gestured with Chen Yu''s eyes, and quickly took out a silver ticket worth one thousand taels, photographed it on the table, and said with rich wealth: "We are not short on money, bet, if we can''t eat, we will pay you one thousand. Two."


    Seeing the money¡¯s eyes opened, Boss Qiu just reached out to get the silver ticket, but Hei Sanniang took the silver ticket first. She also reached out to Boss Qiu, "Take out the eight hundred taels as a bet."


    Forced to be helpless, Boss Qiu had no choice but to take out the eight hundred taels of silver notes and hand them to Hei Sanniang.


    Hei Sanniang smiled and put the one thousand eight hundred taels of silver notes on the table, pressing them with a steel knife, acting as a referee.


    It takes time to kill donkeys and turtles. While waiting for the food to be served, Hei Sanniang and Mo Yuxi started talking.


    Her real name is Hei Yarui, and Hei Sanniang is just her nickname in the arena.


    Chen Yu looked for an opportunity to point to the black scar on Hei Yarui''s face, and asked her like a dumb.


    He has a great affection for Hei Yarui. After trying to understand the situation, he wondered whether he could find a way to remove the black scars on her face.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty, and Hei Yarui also wants to have a beautiful face.


    Hei Yarui smiled and explained: "Due to the poisoning, the poison has not been completely eliminated, so this ugly black scar is left behind, ha ha."


    Her laughter was bitter and helpless.


    Chen Yu winked at Mo Yuxi, and she immediately said comprehensively: "This girl in my family is a medical expert, she can detoxify you for Sister Hei."


    "Really?" Hei Yarui looked at Chen Yu in surprise, "If this girl can detoxify me, my Hei Sanniang''s life will be yours."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s amazing appetite, Hei Yarui felt that he must be an expert, and in return of one in ten thousand hope, she also wanted him to try.


    Chen Yu''s blood can detoxify a hundred toxins, but he cannot detoxify Hei Yarui in the public. Otherwise, the secret will be revealed and he will be drained of blood. The residents in Heishui Town are all wicked.


    So Mo Yuxi smiled and said, "My girl must have a way to detoxify you for Sister Hei, but she still lacks a few herbs. We live in the Heidian Inn. Sister Hei will come to us tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, a word is settled." Hei Yarui readily agreed.


    Chen Yu cast a glance of approval at Mo Yuxi.


    After the chat was closed again, Mo Yuxi casually mentioned that they came to Heishui Town to purchase living supplies.


    Hei Yarui heard the words: "While they have not prepared the dishes, I will accompany you to buy them. Heishui Town is very cheating."


    One thousand eight hundred taels of silver bills are in Hei Yarui''s hands. Chen Yu and others are going out to purchase supplies, and Boss Qiu will naturally not stop them.


    Chen Yu sent a message to the little one, asking him to go shopping for supplies, but he replied: "Boss, I am here waiting for you to come back. The arms of the little daughter-in-law are very warm, and I can''t bear to leave the little brother."


    Chen Yu Chuanyin laughed and scolded Xiao Budian as a big horny dog, and did not force him to go out with him.


    Under the leadership of Hei Yarui, Chen Yu and others purchased a large amount of living supplies, and the prices were so fair that they were no longer taken advantage of.


    The purchased materials were returned to the black shop inn, and Chen Yu and others returned to boss Qiu''s tavern.


    Two donkeys and a big turtle the size of a washbasin are ready.


    The turtle is stewed in a large pot of turtle soup, but the two donkeys are roasted whole donkeys.


    Seeing Chen Yu and the others came back, Boss Qiu pointed at the two roasted donkeys and a big pot of turtle soup on the big table, and smiled proudly: "Three, let''s start."


    Chen Yu immediately called Xiao Budian through the sound transmission, and it was extremely proud to say to him: "Boss, I got into the crotch of the little wife."

 623 Chapter 622 Poisoned!

    Chen Yu dumbfounded and scolded Xiao Budian for being a super big dog, but he even more proudly said: "My little daughter-in-law has no hairs..."


    Chen Yu stared fiercely, without a slight glance, never expecting it to be even more erotic than himself, "Put away your dirty thoughts, let''s start eating."


    Taking out the crystal sword, Chen Yu took a plate and cut a plate of roasted donkey meat for Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, but he pounced on it like a wolf.


    He deliberately asked Hei Yarui to share the delicious donkey meat, but boss Qiu stopped him because he couldn''t ask for help.


    In order to be fair and notarize, Hei Yarui gratefully rejected Chen Yu''s kindness and still acts as a referee.


    Chen Yu''s shock stunned Hei Yarui and the others, all with their mouths wide open, staring at him astonished.


    Little did not sit idle, the boss ate meat, and the younger brother gnawed his bones, chewing the bones with chuckles. It was equally astonishing that everyone couldn''t recover for a while.


    Seeing that the two donkeys were quickly eaten by Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, even the bones and scum were not left, the boss Qiu''s face gradually turned pale as paper.


    After sharing a bowl of soft-shelled turtle soup for Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu simply picked up the big wooden barrel for the soup, raised his neck and drank the cow. Anxiously, he kept talking from the side: "Farewell, boss I drank it all, save some for me, some for little brother..."


    "No, you are not a human, you are definitely not a human." Boss Qiu pointed at Chen Yu with a pale face and exclaimed, betting that he lost too thoroughly.


    Seeing everyone looking at Chen Yu and Xiao Budian seemingly strange, Mo Yuxi smiled and explained: "I said long ago that my girl has an amazing appetite. Isn''t it a human being to eat?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt dizzy for a while, "Chen Yu, this food and soup problem, he is poisoned!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ren Rou also felt dizzy and nauseous and wanted to vomit.


    Chen Yu glared at Boss Qiu and creaked again, "You want to die!"


    The first time I heard Chen Yu speak, and his voice was very rough, everyone was shocked again.


    Hei Yarui angrily grabbed boss Qiu by the collar and lifted her up, "Take out the antidote!"


    "No, there is no solution, no, I have not poisoned, but they have eaten too much and have nausea." Boss Qiu explained denyingly.


    Bang!Chen Yu smashed the table beside him with a palm, and glared at Boss Qiu fiercely, "I have written down this account."


    After that, she took Ren Rou on her back and walked away with Mo Yuxi in her arms, Xiao Budian snarled at boss Qiu a few times, then gave Qiu Yaya a reluctant look, and ran out of the tavern.


    After being slightly shocked, Hei Yarui hurriedly chased it out and stuffed the one thousand eight hundred taels of silver notes into Chen Yu''s arms, "The silver notes are yours, take it, and the account of the surname Qi, we will calculate it tomorrow."


    "Thank you Black Sister, remember to find us in the inn tomorrow morning, I will definitely detoxify for you." Chen Yu said, jogged up, and quickly returned to the black shop inn with the two women.


    If not in a hurry to detoxify them, Chen Yu really wants to tear down Boss Qiu''s tavern.


    Watching Chen Yu run away, Hei Yarui was stunned for a while before she turned and returned to the tavern. The boss Qiu, who was facing ashes, said: "Boss Qiu, you messed with people who shouldn''t be messed with, they are definitely not Ordinary people, I don¡¯t know how strong Chen Yu is, but the other two martial arts masters who have opened up the second line of Ren Du, hey!"


    After that, he sighed and turned and walked out of the tavern.


    "Fight, the martial arts master who got through the second line of Ren and Du?" Boss Qiu slumped on the ground, his face paler without a trace of blood.


    Heishui Town is the place where the wicked live. Most of the people who live here are guilty of crimes. Even Boss Qiu himself is carrying the murder.


    Killing people and selling goods in Heishui Town is definitely a common occurrence, and the government dare not care, whoever has the biggest fist is the king.


    Chen Yugang used blood to detoxify Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. The door was knocked softly. Qiu Yaya stood outside the door timidly with a small jade bottle in her hand, "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m here. Give the antidote."


    "There is no need for the antidote. For the sake of your face, I will only smash your store and will never kill." Chen Yuqiang pressed his heart angrily.


    Previously, if it wasn''t for the eagerness to save people and because Qiu Yaya was eaten tofu by Xiao Budian, Chen Yu would definitely fight and kill people directly.


    Women are his negative scales, no one can provoke them.


    "Boss, that nasty boss is Yaya''s mother, please spare her, anyway, the two sisters-in-laws are safe." Xiao Budian pleaded for boss Qiu, "If you smashed the tavern, after Yaya You can''t live a good life."


    Chen Yu stared coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Budian shrank her neck, then jumped into Qiu Yaya¡¯s arms, and once again transmitted the voice to Chen Yu: "Boss, you let Yaya go back, it''s going to be dark, if she encounters a devil, it will be bad. ."


    Seeing that Xiao Budian is so attached to Qiu Yaya, Chen Yu''s heart also softened, and said to the ugly Qiu Yaya: "I don''t care about you and Xiao Budian because of the affinity, let Xiao Budian take you home Right."


    Qiu Yaya thankfully held Xiao Budian and turned and left, walked out of the inn and smiled happily, and kissed Xiao Budian''s head, "Thank you, Xiao Budian."


    "Forget it, anyway, we didn''t suffer much, and we ate so much of her for free." Mo Yuxi, who had recovered a little bit, persuaded Chen Yu with an angry look.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Well, for the sake of sister Xi''s plea for her, I will spare her and don''t care about her, but she lost the food and lost her daughter."


    Xiao Weidian came back very late, and when he came back, he was extremely wretched and excited, and said to Chen Yu Chuan: "Boss, I only came back after seeing the little wife who took a shower."


    Chen Yu stared at him angrily, "Look at what you''re so good at, didn''t you just peek at someone else taking a shower, are you excited like this?"


    When it was just getting dark, the shopkeeper of the black shop inn closed the door and closed, and shouted to all the guests with a loud voice.


    As time passed, Chen Yu lay on the bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep, and the little bit turned around in the guest room like an ant on a hot pot.


    It wanted to find Qiu Yaya, but was ordered by Chen Yu to stay. Regardless of whether there were real demons in Heishui Town at night, Scargirl and her companions would definitely come to rob Chen Yu tonight.


    Not only did Chen Yu wait for the two of them to arrive, but he also wanted to rob them of their sexuality. Of course, this matter could not be known to Mo Yuxi, and it had to be done secretly.


    He had a plan in his mind. When the two of them came, he jumped out of the window and led them to a remote place, and hehe...


    Chen Yu''s plan is very important, and it must remain in charge of protecting Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    "

 624 Chapter 623: Vampire

    Heishui Town must be a town with a large number of people living in it, and it is much safer than in the deep mountains and old forests. If there are little things to protect the two girls, Chen Yu can rest assured to fight against the sorrow of the girl and her companions.


    I haven''t been satisfied with a woman for a long time, and Chen Yu waited very anxiously.


    By midnight, there was no movement outside, and Chen Yu began to suspect that Sister Scar was just talking about it, and would not really rob her of her color.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Yu finally lost his patience and decided not to wait any longer. Instead, he crept open Mo Yuxi''s door like a thief, "Sister Xi, Xixi, be careful, I''m here!" "


    Hearing Chen Yu''s disgusting whisper, Mo Yuxi sat up and choked: "Don''t call it that disgusting, okay? Tell you, my sister has eaten and got poisoned today. I''m not in the mood. Time."


    Chen Yu said depressed: "Next time you have to wait until the Year of the Monkey. This is a rare opportunity, so just follow me."


    As he said, he shamelessly took off his whole body clothes and got into Mo Yuxi''s bed, touching his hands together.


    Mo Yuxi only wore apron and padded pants. Chen Yu was so excited that she didn''t want it, but she pushed a few times as if she wanted to refuse, her casual clothes became soft, "If you want to come, come on, little bad guy, I''m thinking about it all day long. Sister''s body."


    Chen Yuhou tear off Mo Yuxi''s padded pants and was about to explore the cave to find treasure, but he heard the gentle footsteps on the roof, and cursed in his heart: Damn, Sister Scar, you did it on purpose, not early, late If you don''t come, you will have to come at this juncture.


    Feeling that Chen Yu''s movements stopped, Mo Yuxi gasped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu lay down in Mo Yuxi¡¯s arms, blowing a warm wind in her ears, and whispered: "There is an assassin, on the roof, it seems that our good deeds tonight cannot be done, even if it is not an assassin, it is so-called The devil, get dressed quickly, and I will take you to the soft room, let Xiaodian protect you."


    Mo Yuxi was very emotional and wanted to continue with Chen Yu, but the reality was so cruel that she felt very helpless and had to get dressed quickly.


    Sending Mo Yuxi to Ren Rou''s room, Chen Yu ordered Xiao Budian to stay at the door to protect them, and then came out the window with a smirk.


    Before he could see if Sister Scar was on the roof, he suddenly felt a strong smell of stench blowing down.


    Taking a staggered step, Chen Yu jumped out several tens of meters in an instant. As soon as he turned around, he saw a humanoid monster flying towards him.


    This monster has a human face and a bird body. Its feet look like bird claws, but its arms look like bat wings.


    "Damn, there really is a devil, and it''s still a vampire!" Chen Yu could not help but think of the legendary vampire in Europe and the United States after seeing the appearance of the bird monster.


    The vampire flew very fast, and flew in front of Chen Yu in the blink of an eye, opening his blood basin and exposing two long fangs that glowed with coldness.


    Chen Yu froze in place as if frightened, and when the vampire was about to bite his neck, he flashed out his palm.


    Bang!The vampire was slapped by Chen Yu and flew out, making a scream like a ghost crying and howling, and the appalling cry was very ear-piercing.


    "Vampires are amazing, do you think your brother will be afraid of you?" Chen Yu smiled excitedly with a palm.


    The vampire in the inverted flight fluttered his wings a few times, and quickly stabilized his figure, and came again as if he was not afraid of death.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart, took out the crystal sword, and instantly instilled a large amount of true energy into the sword. The sword was as blue as the substance. Without hesitation, he slashed the vampire with his sword, "Go to death!"


    In the palm of the hand, Chen Yu tried a vampire without any weird defense. He felt that a single sword could smash it to death and quickly resolve the battle.


    The vampire couldn''t escape Chen Yuzhi''s mortal sword, and a big blood hole was pierced in his chest. If it weren''t for it to flash back, it would definitely be split in half by a sword.


    "The speed is quite fast, take your life while you are sick!" Although Yi Jian did not kill the vampire, but it severely injured it, Chen Yu was very proud, and then another sword slashed out.


    This time Chen Yu wanted to cut off the vampire''s head. In his eyes, it was not generally weak, but it was faster.


    Slashed by a sword, the vampire became very angry and let out a more terrifying cry of pain. The residents of the entire town were all hiding in the house and shaking, and the devil appeared again.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were also very frightened, and hurriedly ran to the window and opened the window and looked down. They happened to see Chen Yu''s second sword swinging horizontally, and both of them were illuminated by the light of the blue sword. Seeing the long fangs of the vampire, he couldn''t help but find the "Ahhhh" scream.


    The big monsters are not rare for them, but seeing the terrifying appearance of a vampire who is not like a human or a ghost, no matter how courage they are, they will be frightened.


    The vampire shook a pair of wings and flew backwards quickly, evading the sword that Chen Yu intended to behead it.


    With a sword cut through the air, Chen Yu was slightly surprised. The speed of the vampire was a bit faster than he thought. "The speed is quite fast, uh, the self-healing ability is better than me."


    Chen Yu was horrified to find that the ghost hole on the vampire''s chest had healed in an extremely long time. It was intact as before, and there was no trace of scars, and it did not bleed any blood when it was injured.


    Is it true that the legend is that vampires are immortal?While Chen Yu was shocked, he couldn''t help but think of various legends about vampires.


    "Even if you are immortal, brother will kill the people today. It depends on your self-healing fast or your brother''s sword fast." Chen Yuyong was fearless, roaring and killing the vampire, the sword of the crystal sword. Blue is like substance.


    While swinging the sword to chop the vampire, Chen Yu also secretly performed a mental attack.


    Chopping, stabbing, cutting, and softening, Chen Yu attacked the vampire with dozens of swords in succession, consuming a lot of true energy, and found that mental attacks had no effect on it.


    Vampires can always avoid Chen Yu''s attacks by taking advantage of their speed. Although they seem to be passively beaten, they are actually not injured any more.


    "Small, do you know where the weakness of this ghost is?" Chen Yu asked in a loud voice.


    If he continues to fight like this, his true qi will be exhausted, and the vampire will have a chance to come back. Although the little sacred beast blood has the miraculous effect of quickly restoring true qi, it will never bite its tongue and let blood easily.


    There was still a little bit left in the last battle against the two-headed giant crocodile, and it was later begged back by Xiaonian, which shows that it is stingy.


    Chen Yu does not think that the vampire in front of him is a ghost or a monster, but a kind of abnormal creature, which should belong to non-human beings and non-beasts. Xiaodian knows all kinds of fierce beasts very well, and thinks it should know about vampires. Where is the weakness.

 625 Chapter 624 Undead

    After hearing the sound, Xiao Duan jumped onto Mo Yuxi¡¯s shoulders, staring at the vampires flying up and down on the street for a long time, before transmitting the voice to Chen Yu and saying, ¡°Boss, this guy is not a bird or a beast, no It¡¯s my responsibility, and I don¡¯t know where its weaknesses are?"


    "You are a shit sacred beast, get me some precious blood." Chen Yu''s infuriating energy consumes a lot, and the situation will be reversed immediately if he can''t get a supplement.


    "Boss, the blood of the sacred beast is very precious, and it''s really gone this time." Xiao Budian said in a crying voice: "Or, boss, don''t mess with it, let''s just hide it."


    "Hide your sister, quickly give me the blood of the holy beast." Chen Yu roared angrily.


    "I don''t have a sister!" Xiao Budian still refused to contribute his blood of the holy beast.


    "Don''t give it, okay, I''ll go soak in Qiu Yaya in a while." Chen Yu threatened.


    Xiao Budian was pinched softly, "Well, this is the last time."


    While Chuanyin was talking, the little whistle rushed out and rushed into Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu subconsciously opened up the rushing little bit, and said angrily: "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Give you my sacred beast blood, the boss opened his mouth." Xiao Budian bounced up after landing, and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Zhang, uh!" Chen Yu wanted to curse Xiao Budian "Zhang you sister", but a bloody arrow came into his mouth, almost choking him with a large amount.


    "Boss, kill it! I will continue to protect the two sisters-in-law." Xiao Budian transmitted the voice to Chen Yu, flew back into the house, and fell to the window to watch the battle.


    It''s disgusting to talk to Xiaodian. Chen Yu felt his anger quickly replenish, but he cursed disgustingly: "Damn, brother will go to your little wife tomorrow!"


    Infuriated, Chen Yu wielded the crystal sword and continued to fight the vampire. It seemed that every sword wanted to kill it, but in reality the sword and sword were all false moves.


    The sword of the crystal sword is prosperous, blue as the essence, Chen Yu bluffs and pretends at the same time thinking about how to win by surprise.


    Legend has it that vampires are immortal, and they can only be killed by piercing their heart. The legend cannot be believed or unbelieved. Chen Yu decided to try.


    After fighting with the vampire for dozens of rounds, Chen Yu finally found a chance, and a fairy showed the way, and the crystal lightsaber really pierced its heart.


    The vampire was horrified and dodged quickly, but unexpectedly the sword light of the crystal sword rose sharply, and it was unavoidably stabbed in the heart by the sword light.


    Wow!The vampire let out a scream like a howling ghost and howling a wolf, turning into a black shadow and jumping away quickly.


    "You stay here, I will chase it and kill it for the people." Chen Yu roared, chasing the vampire and rushed away.


    Although the vampire was hit hard, he was still flying fast, and Chen Yu was able to keep up.


    A staggering flight in the sky, a leaping wildly on the ground, soon ran out of Heishui Town and came to a mountain forest.


    The vampire hovered a few times over the forest and did not find Chen Yu, who was chasing by his tail and hiding on a towering tree, and he hesitated to fly to a cliff.


    "Very cunning, but my brother is much smarter than you." Chen Yu quietly followed the vampire to the bottom of the cliff, watching it drill into a cave over a hundred meters high, and said that it must be itss there. Old nest.


    After hesitating and wandering under the cliff for a long time, Chen Yu decided to chase into the cave and kill the vampire.


    Obviously, vampires are smart. If they don''t kill it, they will definitely wait for the opportunity to retaliate, which will cause endless trouble. In addition, Chen Yu also guessed that it found the black shop inn, either because of the breath on his body or because of the breath on his body.


    No potential crisis was allowed to exist forever, Chen Yu climbed up as lightly as possible and got into the cave where the vampire''s lair was located.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Yu was surprised to find that the cave had obvious traces of artificial excavation, and it also had a very strong rancid smell, mixed with a faint bloody smell.


    "Please!"


    Just as Chen Yu stopped in doubt and listened quietly to the movement in the depths of the cave, he suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help, and the voice was a little familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember who the owner of the voice would be. .


    Since there is a woman calling for help, it means that the vampire has captured the woman in the cave. Saving someone is like fighting a fire. Chen Yu rushed into the cave before he had time to think about it.


    The cave is not deep, only twenty to thirty meters in size, and the cave at the bottom of the cave is only thirty to forty square meters, with a rotten coffin in the center.


    A woman with a pale face was lying on the side of the coffin with two eye-catching and shocking blood holes on her neck. There was no breath of life. Chen Yu knew at a glance that she was sucked up by a vampire and died. And it''s somewhat familiar.


    Sitting on the rock wall at the innermost side of the cave was a woman with a face full of horror. There was a very conspicuous scar on her face. Chen Yu instantly recognized her because she had a fate at the gate of the city. The scar woman, and the woman lying crooked beside the coffin is her companion.


    The clothes on both of them were torn into rags, and there were blood-stained scratches on their bodies. It is not difficult to guess that this was done by a vampire.


    The vampire who was about to bite the Scar Woman heard Chen Yu''s rapid footsteps, and suddenly turned around and rushed towards Chen Yu like crazy.


    "See if you are not dead!" Chen Yu instantly instilled a large amount of true energy into the crystal sword, and the blue light of the sword appeared out of thin air, slashing towards the vampire''s neck.


    The space in the cave was too small, and the vampire was unavoidably struck by Chen Yu with a sword. The hideous head was cut off and rolled to the side like a ball.


    "Killing you a ghost, you can''t waste any effort." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, before looking at the vampire whose head was decapitated, strode towards Scar Woman, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you. "


    The scared Scar woman screamed, pushing and pulling with her hands desperately, kicking and kicking her feet constantly, "Don''t come, you are a devil, don''t come, ah... "


    Chen Yu slammed Scar Woman''s back neck with a strong palm, and directly stunned her. When he was about to pick her up and leave, he suddenly heard a squabbling blast of bones beside him.


    Looking at it subconsciously, Chen Yu opened his mouth wide in horror, and saw that the vampire whose head was beheaded by a sword picked up his head at some point and was connecting it.


    "Damn, it''s really immortal!" Chen Yu was shocked and said to his heart: Brother now has neither a mahogany sword nor a garlic head!


    He couldn''t help but think of all kinds of vampire legends, and said cruelly: "Brother doesn''t believe in that evil. If you don''t believe in that evil, you can still live."

 626 Chapter 625

    With a ruthlessness, Chen Yushua slashed out his sword. Not only did he chop off the Huxuegui''s head again, he also chopped off its limbs and wings, and also severely chopped it off at the waist, really big it. Unloaded eight pieces.


    However, something even more surprising happened to him. The vampire''s body was cut to pieces, but there was no trace of blood flowing out, and the scattered bodies were attracted to each other and gathered together, stitching together a complete body, and the wound was showing naked eyes. The visible speed is healing.


    "Damn, it''s so evil!" Chen Yu was shocked and pierced with a sharp sword, hitting the vampire''s heart.


    Wow!The vampire uttered a deafening and terrifying scream, and then stopped moving, the wound stopped healing, and it seemed that he was really dead.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless, and a few swords dismembered the vampire, and a blood-red light burst out of its chest.


    Inner Dan?Chen Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the vampire''s chest with a crystal sword, and saw an ellipsoid the size of a quail egg, exuding blood-red light like a ruby.


    Although guessing that this blood-red bead was most likely the vampire''s inner alchemy, Chen Yu still felt a little sick and didn''t swallow it on the spot, but carefully put it away.


    Looking around the cave room again, the rotten coffin was extremely eye-catching. Chen Yu hesitated to open the coffin, only to see a dense skeleton lying in it, the clothes were rotten, and there was no precious accompanying collection. .


    Re-covering the coffin, Chen Yu boldly guessed that this cave was most likely the Moxie of the Sky Burial, which happened to be occupied by a vampire and became a nest.


    The bones in the coffin are still there, indicating that the vampire is not transformed from a dead body, but a kind of abnormal or unknown creature, and its super self-healing ability and undead body are very likely to be related to its inner alchemy.


    If you take this vampire''s inner pill, will you also be able to evolve into an immortal body?Chen Yuqiang resisted the urge to subdue the blood-red beads, and left the cave with the corpses of the Scar Woman and her companion sandwiched under the armpit one by one.


    I found some dry wood nearby, and a bonfire started. Chen Yu played with blood-red beads, waiting for the woman with scars to wake up.


    He wanted to swallow the blood-red bead several times, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would become a monster like a vampire, so he decided to take it back and ask him to see if he could determine if it was the inner alchemy of a vampire.


    Scar Woman quickly regained consciousness and looked at Chen Yu with a dull expression, "Where are we?"


    She didn''t scream loudly, Chen Yu was slightly surprised and smiled and said, "Beauty, we meet again."


    "It''s you, the man who pretends to be a woman!" Scar woman recognized Chen Yu, and soon found the corpse of her companion lying on the side. She immediately looked scared and asked in a trembling voice: "Where is that demon?"


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, "I was sacked by me. By the way, how could you two get caught in the cave by that ghost?"


    She glanced at her companion''s body again, and the Scar woman replied with tears; "We wanted to go to the black shop inn to rob you... we met the demon halfway, so we were caught. Thank you for saving me. We shouldn''t I''m thinking of you badly."


    "You want to rob my sex, right? I don''t care." Chen Yu wanted to continue joking. It can be seen that Scar was just dying of her companion, so she had to put away her playful heart and said seriously: "You have many scratches on your body, I can I will heal it for you, and even the scars on your face can be removed, but my method of healing is somewhat special."


    The Scar woman didn''t seem to hear Chen Yu''s badness, and she said contentedly: "Since you die before me, then I have to fulfill my promise and bury you on the spot."


    With that, she picked up the corpse of her companion with difficulty and walked aside.


    Chen Yu hurriedly followed, "I''ll help you, the physical work is for a man to do."


    Scar woman shook her head stubbornly, "I will bury her personally. If it is me, she will also bury me personally. This is an agreement between us."


    Relying on faith, Chen Yu looked at the Scar woman with admiration, and suggested: "I will dig the grave for you, and then you will bury her with your own hands. This does not violate the agreement between you. You still have injuries. Let me help. You."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s attitude and words were very sincere, the Scar woman stopped insisting, bowed deeply to him, and said with gratitude: "I have work!"


    While she bowed, Chen Yu saw a pair of plump under the rags, which were not only tender and coveted, but also had several scars. The big red embroidered apron was also drooping aside.


    Turning his eyes away extremely reluctantly, Chen Yu coughed awkwardly, took out the crystal sword to make Scargirl step back, and then cut out a few swords.


    The rocks flew, and Chen Yu quickly dug a grave, then stepped aside and watched the Scar Lady bury her companion''s body.


    When it was approaching Limin, Chen Yu and Scarlett came to a gurgling stream together, and a bonfire was set up again. Chen Yu went down to the water and caught a few fishes and grilled them.


    "My name is Qin Xiaolei." When the muffled Scar Woman took the grilled fish that Chen Yu handed over, she suddenly said.


    "Chen Yu, nice to meet you." Chen Yu stretched out a hand of friendship to Qin Xiaolei, and she hesitated to shook his hand.


    Chen Yu pointed to Qin Xiaolei''s chest exploded in a slightly embarrassing manner and said, "Your clothes are torn, and your whole body is wounded. You should wash in the water first, and then I will treat your injuries."


    Qin Xiaolei stubbornly shook her head slightly and said, "No, the injury will make me remember what happened tonight forever."


    "I respect your choice. If you want to heal your injury someday in the future, you can always ask me for help. I can really heal your whole body injury, and even remove the scar on your face, right. Now, how did the scar on your face come from?" Since Qin Xiaolei refused to allow Chen Yu to help him, he could only say with some regret, and was curious about the scar on her face.


    Qin Xiaolei smiled bitterly, "Left when he was hunted down by officers and soldiers."


    "Why are the officers and soldiers chasing you?" Chen Yu became more and more curious.


    Qin Xiaolei smiled bitterly again: "Not only me, more than 90% of the residents of Heishui Town have been hunted down by officers and soldiers. We all fled here..."


    Following Qin Xiaolei¡¯s narration, Chen Yu has a new understanding of Heishui Town. The residents of this town are mostly criminals. Heishui Town is not equivalent to the existence of the Valley of the Evil, as he had previously guessed. Yu Liangshan-like existence.


    For example, Qin Xiaolei and others were forced to go to "Liangshan". Most of them were forced to commit felony helplessly and escape to Heishui Town in order to survive.


    Due to the existence of the vampire, the officers and soldiers did not dare to enter Heishui Town to hunt them down. Even if they came, they would join forces to resist. In the eyes of the officers and soldiers, they were all evil spirits.

 627 Chapter 626

    Qin Xiaolei was originally a generation of heroines with a pure-hearted nature. How fate made someone happen. During a trip, she obtained a treasure map by chance. The result of the murder was charged with murder and was hunted down by the government.


    Behind the scenes, the one who wanted to get the treasure map was the daughter of the prefect of her hometown.


    "The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty!" After hearing Qin Xiaolei''s account, Chen Yu said with emotion.


    "For life-saving, I don''t want to repay, I will give that treasure map to my benefactor." Qin Xiaolei said, tearing off the big red belly in front of Chen Yu, almost blinding Chen Yu''s pair of pig brothers. eye.


    There was a folder in her belly pocket, and Qin Xiaolei took out a sheepskin map the size of two palms from it. The map looked very old, and many of the writings were blurred.


    Chen Yu stared at Qin Xiaolei for a long time, then looked away in embarrassment and reluctance, spread out the map Qin Xiaolei handed over, frowning involuntarily and said: "This map should be marked in the red danger zone desert. It¡¯s not very far from here."


    He has an unforgettable super memory, and he has already memorized the map of the entire Hongyan country by heart, so he can see the location marked by the treasure map at a glance, and this location is the place they need to pass on the straight road to the imperial city. .


    Qin Xiaolei was not interested in the location marked on the treasure map, but stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, and asked, "Do you particularly like to look at me?"


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "Uh, your figure is so good, you want to see it as a man."


    "In addition to watching, what do you want to do to me?" Qin Xiaolei still stared at Chen Yu and asked again.


    "Hug you, kiss you,... uh, I''m nonsense, don''t mind." Chen Yu said nonsense, feeling a bit too much in the middle of what he said, how can I flirt with a woman so straightforwardly Well, and the other party just lost his companion.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xiaolei asked casually, but didn''t get into it deeply, and then said: "You can do anything you want to me, including killing me?"


    "Really?" Chen Yu was greatly moved, thinking vulgarly, looking for a veil to cover Qin Xiaolei''s face or domineeringly in order to heal the scar on her face, and then lay on her...


    But after thinking about it, Chen Yu immediately realized that she was just grateful for saving her life and wanted to repay.


    Can you be the kind of person who asks for gratitude?Chen Yu drew a big mouth in his heart, shook his head with a smirk, "I saved you out of humanity, and I never thought of asking you to repay you, so you don¡¯t need you, I don¡¯t need you for me. Make any sacrifices?"


    "Is it really unnecessary?" Qin Xiaolei asked with a sly smile, standing up in front of Chen Yu, and spreading her in front of him.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but look at his eyes again, what is slender legs, what is Yingying holding a small waist, what is... everything, he found the answer in Qin Xiaolei.


    Looking really hooked, and swallowing saliva uncontrollably, Chen Yu was really out of luck.


    Qin Xiaolei smirked at Chen Yu, hooked her fingers at him, turned and walked towards the gurgling stream, and walked back and forth with enthusiasm.


    This woman embraced Xu Qian''s fascination skills, and Chen Yu cried out in her heart that she couldn''t bear it, and walked towards Qin Xiaolei while she was not alive.


    "I can really do anything to you, do whatever I want?" When he came to the stream, Chen Yu stared at Qin Xiaolei''s figure closely, asking in disbelief.


    Showing herself in front of Chen Yu, Qin Xiaolei was slightly shy, and nodded slightly: "Yes, you can do whatever you want with me, including killing me."


    Her words were mixed with the meaning of being unlovable, and Chen Yu felt a trace of sadness.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at herself like a pig, Qin Xiaolei also stared at him curiously for a while, paying special attention to him, her face flushed slightly, and gently beckoned: "Come on, you didn''t want to hug me , Kiss me, come on!"


    Chen Yu squirmed a few times, swallowing saliva, reached out and grabbed Qin Xiaolei''s beckoning hand, and took her to his arms along the way, [content revision in progress].


    The water in the stream in the early morning was very cold, and Qin Xiaolei was hugged by Chen Yu Heng and fell into the water, and she couldn''t help but hit her spirits. The feeling of heat all over her body disappeared instantly.


    Chen Yu asked Qin Xiaolei to stand in the water, washing her blood off her body gently and carefully, and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I really want to do more to you, but I can''t take advantage of others, let alone cause You are grateful and get your body. Next, I will heal your wounds. No objection or resistance is allowed. Let me do whatever you have said."


    Qin Xiaolei stared at Chen Yu''s handsome face scorchingly through the faint light of the dawn, her heart was full of warmth, her eyes were moist, she hadn''t been cared so tenderly for a long time, and she was still a legendary man.


    If it is said that her heart was a piece of ice before, then she is being melted a little by Chen Yu at this time.


    Chen Yu gently and carefully cleaned Qin Xiaolei''s body, then hugged her back to the campfire and spread her clothes on the ground.


    Although a little bit shy, Qin Xiaolei was still very submissive.


    Staring at Qin Xiaolei, Chen Yu took a few deep breaths, forced the burning evil fire in his heart, took out the crystal sword, and said softly: "It will be a little bit painful, bear with it, or I can knock you out."


    Qin Xiaolei replied: "I can hold it back, you can do it."


    "Okay, here I am!" Chen Yuqi gently opened the wound that had stopped bleeding and scabs with a crystal sword. "A woman''s body must be white and pure to be beautiful. I promise not to let you leave a trace of scars."


    "Well, sizzle!" Qin Xiaolei bit her arm in order not to let herself out in pain.


    Qin Xiaolei''s face became more and more blushing.


    Chen Yu took a few more deep breaths, pressed the evil fire in his heart, and continued to heal Qin Xiaolei.


    First, he opened the scabbed wound, and then he leaned over to kiss the wound. Several wounds on his back were treated carefully and tenderly.


    "I don''t want to molest your body, but to heal your wounds." Chen Yu explained with a guilty conscience looking at Qin Xiaolei, whose eyes were slightly narrowed and her face was flushed.


    "Well, I know, I said, you can do whatever you want with me, let''s get started." Qin Xiaolei responded with a trembling voice like a mosquito.


    Chen Yu first picked up the old wounds on Qin Xiaolei''s face, lay down on her, and dealt with them carefully.


    The morning sun sprinkled on the earth. Next to an unknown stream, a woman with an explosive figure was lying flat on the ground...Due to pain, the woman subconsciously hugged the man''s back.


    The injury had to be dealt with, Chen Yu secretly groaned in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t wait, stretched out his slightly trembling hands and began to heal his injuries.

 628 Chapter 627 The Mayor of Heishui Town

    Kissing a woman''s chest was a stimulus of what fragrance and beauty coexisted. While enjoying it, Chen Yu was once again suffering tremendously.


    Finally healed Qin Xiaolei''s wounds. Chen Yu asked her to lie down for a while, but he couldn''t wait to soak in the cool water for a while before extinguishing the evil fire in his heart.


    "Why are you so uncomfortable? I really don''t mind if you do anything to me." When Chen Yu returned to her side, Qin Xiaolei looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and looked at Qin Xiaolei, who was still wearing no clothes, and shook her head slightly, "Although he is beautiful, he is principled. I will not take advantage of others. I admit that I really want to sleep with you, but you need to be willing to sleep. Next, not when you are grateful for me."


    Qin Xiaolei nodded thoughtfully, and stared at Chen Yu with a sly smile, "How do you know that I am not willing?"


    "Uh, okay, let''s not discuss this issue for now, you''d better go wash it, it''s best to soak in the water for a while, otherwise you will be hard to love for a while." Chen Yu looked at Qin Xiaolei speechlessly.


    Thinking that she still wanted to rob her of her own sex with her dead companion, he felt that perhaps she was even better than her.


    Qin Xiaolei got up and walked towards the stream and said, "In the country of Hongyan, women are like men in your country."


    Chen Yu watched Qin Xiaolei step by step towards the stream with his mouth dumbfounded, feeling that he had missed a great opportunity to knock her down.


    However, he did not feel that it was a pity that it was so resourceful that Qin Damei Niu would become his favorite one day sooner or later.


    "Ah, my face, my face..." When she came to the stream, Qin Xiaolei saw her reflection in the water, and she cried out in disbelief when she saw her face.


    She believed that Chen Yu had extraordinary abilities, but she didn''t report any hope that he could heal the old scars on her face. The reason why she had to let him heal the pain was to honor her promise. He could treat her. The promise to do whatever you want.


    Women are born to love beauty, and Qin Xiaolei is no exception. She has long been frustrated with her scar face, but unexpectedly Chen Yu gave her a big surprise, feeling like a dream and illusion, which is unreal.


    Hearing Qin Xiaolei''s exclamation, Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and then he saw her rushing towards her, a pair of plump waves on her chest that were extremely eye-catching.


    Facing Qin Xiaolei with a woman''s unique body fragrance into her arms stunned, Chen Yu was dumbfounded on the spot, and the sisters were too unrestrained.


    "Chen Yu, you are so amazing, what a amazing man, tell me if I''m dreaming, just say, am I dreaming!" Qin Xiaolei was incoherent excitedly in Chen Yu''s arms


    "Uh, I also feel like I''m dreaming, I said, I will make mistakes like you." Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, and wanted to push Qin Xiaolei directly on the ground.


    After enjoying and suffering for a while, Chen Yuheng picked up Qin Xiaolei and went down to the cool stream to cool down each other.


    Qin Xiaolei''s clothes were rotten into rags. Chen Yu wanted to wear her own clothes, but she refused: "You are a man disguised as a woman. Give me your clothes. It will be very troublesome for you to enter the city. Then you give me the padded pants and I will go to town in padded pants and apron. You should leave the long skirts for yourself."


    So, Chen Yu wore a long skirt, Qin Xiaolei only wore his big pants and her red bellyband, and the two quickly walked towards Heishui Town together.


    On the way, Chen Yu always refrained from looking at Qin Xiaolei a few more times, and the scars on her face were removed. She is definitely a super beautiful woman with an angelic face and a devil-like figure, and she is also the kind he particularly likes. Mature woman.


    Every time she stares at Chen Yu, Qin Xiaolei smiles shyly, as charming as she looks.


    Thinking that Qin Xiaolei used to be a heroine from the rivers and lakes, Chen Yu asked her about Mo Yanyan and Ling Snake Palace, but she knew nothing.


    This made Chen Yu somewhat disappointed. He felt that his beautiful master was full of mystery and made up his mind to find her.


    At the beginning of the day, Hei Yarui came to the black shop inn as scheduled, and saw the water that was blocked by people at the black shop''s entrance.


    "What''s the matter?" Hei Yarui asked in a deep voice.


    Boss Qiu and Qiu Yaya were also among the crowd. Boss Qiu squeezed to Hei Yarui and said, "That Chen Yu got into a catastrophe and angered the devil last night. We are here to ask him to question him."


    Hei Yarui frowned involuntarily, squeezed into the crowd, strode into the inn, and went straight to the guest room on the second floor to find Mo Yuxi and others.


    "Sister Hei, what''s the matter with the people outside?" Mo Yuxi couldn''t wait to ask when he saw Hei Yarui.


    Chen Yu chased the vampire last night, and did not return all night. She and Ren Rou were very anxious. They wanted to lead Xiao Budian out to find but were blocked by a group of people in the inn.


    "There is a demon living near Heishui Town, often in the middle of the night, sucking the blood of livestock and people, did Chen Yu provoke the demon last night?" Hei Yarui simply explained and asked.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu is amazing. I beat the devil away and hunted it down." Ren Rou said excitedly, thinking that Chen Yu hadn''t returned all night, and immediately became worried again, "He arrived. We haven¡¯t come back yet, we are worried that something will happen to him, but we can¡¯t get out.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. The people in the town are worried that Chen Yu will anger the devil and it will hurt them. I can''t help it. He is now guilty of public anger." Hei Yarui sighed and shook her head with a wry smile.


    Xiao Budian coldly snorted in his heart: "I''m afraid of a ball, the boss is amazing, he must have killed the vampire, I guess he is picking up girls outside now."


    Although Hei Yarui was willing to help Mo Yuxi and the others, she didn''t dare to offend the public, and being able to stay by their side was considered as the best of her benevolence.


    The residents in the town clamored fiercely at the entrance of the inn, but somehow they didn''t rush in to find trouble for Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    For this reason, Mo Yuxi asked Hei Yaxun in surprise, what is going on?


    Hei Yaxun replied that there is an unwritten rule in Heishui Town. No one is allowed to step into other people''s territory and cause trouble, otherwise he will be expelled from the town by the mayor.


    "The mayor is very powerful?" Mo Yuxi couldn''t help but remember that Chen Yu said yesterday, feeling that there is a master hidden in the town, whose aura is stronger than him, guessing that the master is most likely the mayor of Heishui Town.


    Hei Yarui nodded slightly with a solemn expression: "Not very powerful, but very powerful, but she usually doesn''t go out of the house unless there is a major event. Looking at the situation today, she should come."


    Speaking of this, she looked around vigilantly, and then whispered to Mo Yuxi softly: "If Chen Yu comes back, you quickly escape out of town. You can''t stay in town together, and the devil is angry. To be sentenced to capital punishment."

 629 Chapter 628

    Seeing Hei Yarui''s very cautious look, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou couldn''t help becoming nervous, hoping that while Chen Yu could return safely, they also hoped that he would kill the vampire, otherwise they would be very troublesome. There may be life concerns.


    Xiao Budian was full of confidence in Chen Yu, and transmitted his voice to Mo Yuxi and Ren Juudo: "Don''t worry about the two sisters-in-law, the boss is a great man, a super great man, you can definitely kill that monster, don''t worry."


    At this moment, a chaotic sound of footsteps came from far and near, and the inn shopkeeper nodded and bowed, leading a white-haired old woman to push the door in. Behind them were four delicate girls in plain yellow dresses.


    When Hei Yarui saw the white-haired old woman, her face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly greeted her and bowed and said, "Sanniang has seen the ancient mayor!"


    The white-haired old woman is the mayor of Heishui Town. She is a childlike face. Seeing that she is not her real age, she waved her hand slightly and motioned Hei Yarui to step aside, and looked at Mo Yuxi and Ren respectively. A soft look, "Where do you come from?"


    "Nine...Zhuyan Town!" The mayor of Gu had an aura of no anger and prestige, and Mo Yuxi replied tremblingly, almost missing his mouth.


    "Border town, I heard that your companion fought against the vampire demon last night, but what happened?" The mayor of Gu asked immediately.


    "That''s true, he went after the devil, and didn''t return all night." Mo Yuxi answered truthfully.


    The mayor of the ancient town nodded slightly and said, "Wait until noon. If he does not return by noon, you will be expelled from the town. If he rushes back before noon, you and both of you will be sentenced to death and fire."


    "I have seen someone who is unreasonable, and I have never seen you so unreasonable." Ren Rou, who had been muffled, was completely angry, and pointed at the mayor''s nose.


    "Yes, you are deceiving too much!" Mo Yuxi was also furious.


    It is said that Chen Yu provokes the blood-sucking devil and will afflict the residents of Heishui Town. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou still feel a little bit wrong. It must be true that Chen Yu did not listen to the advice of the inn shopkeeper last night, instead of hiding in the house. Go out and fight the vampire.


    However, if Chen Yu could rush back before noon, it would be enough to prove that he had eliminated the vampire and became a great hero for the people, and they would even burn them to death. This is simply unreasonable.


    Ignoring the anger of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, the mayor of the ancient mayor directly ordered the four delicate girls who followed to put them under house arrest in the inn, and even Hei Yarui was ordered to withdraw from the inn.


    "What the hell is this place, don''t worry about the two sisters-in-law, I''ll find the boss back, smash the broken inn, and kill the spoilers." The little bit furiously voiced the two females, if not feeling the ancient mayor. The breath is very powerful, it has already pounced on her and bit her.


    Mo Yuxi hurriedly stopped Xiao Budian who was about to jump out of the window, and whispered in his ear: "You find Chen Yu and tell him not to come into town. After noon, Rourou and I will be driven out of town. Let him wait for us outside the town."


    Fearing that Chen Yu was not Gu Mayor''s opponent, Mo Yuxi had no choice but to make this move.


    Xiao Budian nodded slightly, then quietly jumped out of the window, turned into a white horse, and flew quickly toward the gate of the city.


    Chen Yu and Qin Xiaolei parted ways as soon as they entered the city gate. He was worried that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou rushed back to the black shop inn, but she needed to go home and change clothes. The two agreed to meet at the black shop inn.


    After getting rid of the vampire, he got blood red beads, and Qin Xiaolei rubbed sparks. Chen Yu was in a good mood and hummed a little song and walked happily to the black shop inn.


    As he walked, he kept in mind the process of healing Qin Xiaolei''s love for ignorance, as well as the scene of the last two people playing with mandarin ducks in the cool water.


    In that stream, Chen Yu truly realized what kind of woman looks more beautiful than himself.


    Xu Qian often talks about it, but Qin Xiaolei puts her ideas into action. She is very proactive, and she and Chen Yu have gone through the thunder pond. The other couples have done everything, so that he can find the wrong one again. The feeling of Li Xin rubbing his back.


    Under Chen Yu¡¯s instruction, Qin Xiaolei used all his mouth, hands, chest, hips, and legs for him. It was so cool that his soul almost flew, and eventually a volcano erupted in her mouth. , Is more aftertaste.


    If he could take Qin Xiaolei on the road together, Chen Yu felt that the journey he took would be even happier than the gods.


    While Chen Yu was still having endless aftertastes and thoughts, Xiao Budian suddenly swooped down from the roof on the side of the street, "Boss, the big thing is not good, run away!"


    Chen Yu reflexively hit his face with a small click and flew out, and jokingly shouted in a good mood: "Where is the evildoer, dare to attack the deity!"


    Xiao Budian dropped a fish cannon and jumped up. He rushed to Chen Yu and eagerly said: "The boss is not good!"


    "You''re bad, the boss, I''m good and cruel." Chen Yu flew a kick, and then "long shot" the little bit that came up like a football, scolding extremely uncomfortably.


    Xiaobu was so anxious that he didn''t even have the thought of scolding Chen Yu secretly, and then rushed to Chen Yu, "Boss, the two sisters-in-law are under house arrest, and it''s your fault."


    Chen Yu hurriedly put away the feet that he was about to kick again, and asked, "Speak clearly, what is house arrest?"


    Xiao Budian took the opportunity to jump onto Chen Yu''s shoulders, and told the news of the future causes and consequences very quickly.


    He added to his jealousy that the Mayor Gu is an unreasonable old wicked woman. As soon as he met, he indiscriminately sent Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou to the black shop inn under house arrest. It took nine deaths before he escaped to report the letter.


    At the end, it pleaded with a voice transmission: "Boss, let''s run away, Thousand Swords don''t go back to the inn, or you will be burnt to death."


    "Run away from your home, Qiuya, crotch!" Chen Yu was furious, and hurriedly leaped towards the black shop inn.


    He kept thinking about the beauty of Qin Xiaolei''s crotch, so he scolded new words, and was attacked by anger.


    "Boss, you are too bad and too nasty. You always talk about my daughter-in-law, and I am really worried that you will cuckold me in the future." Xiao Budian complained about chasing after Chen Yu, and jumped on his shoulder.


    Chen Yuwuxin no longer quarreled with Xiao Budian, and ran to the black shop inn at full speed. From a distance, he saw a group of people blocking the entrance of the inn.


    "Get away!" Chen Yu rushed forward, rushing into the inn angrily.


    When everyone saw Chen Yu coming back, they all evaded, while others shouted: "Hurry up and ask Lord Mayor."


    Yesterday, Chen Yu ate in the sea in Boss Qiu¡¯s tavern. He showed an amazing appetite. He also fought a vampire last night. Everyone was very jealous of him, and they all felt that he was a cruel character not to mess with.

 630 Chapter 629: Old Woman!

    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd with an anger, and walked into the inn with a cold snort, and pushed away the shopkeeper who was blocking him, "Go away, how far away!"


    He was completely angry. He had just learned from a young age that he, a great hero who was fighting for the people, would even be sentenced to capital punishment. Together with Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, he would be burned alive.


    The beauties have always been his negative scales, and the people in Heishui Town dared to put them under house arrest. Chen Yu was so angry that he couldn''t bear it.


    The wicked have to be grinded by the wicked. Chen Yu felt that it was a very wrong thing to let Boss Qiu off yesterday, and made the townspeople feel that they are the main bullies of the soft persimmon.


    At this point, Chen Yu immediately turned and walked out of the inn, and saw Boss Qiu who was crowded in the crowd, rushing up like a wolf pounced on food, picked it up by the collar, and flew out vigorously, "Look at your daughter For the sake of this, I will not smash your broken tavern or hurt your life, but the death penalty is forgivable, and the living sin cannot escape, so ask for more blessing."


    The little bit of excitement passed on to Chen Yu and said: "Boss, what a good job, I''ve seen my cheap mother-in-law upset for a long time, it deserves a beating!"


    "Ah, ah..." Boss Qiu exclaimed and flew into the air, hitting a wall in the street heavily. After landing, he couldn''t get up for a long while, feeling the bones of his whole body fall apart like a huge pain.


    Boss Chen Yu flung off Feiqiu, ignoring Xiao Wudian''s ridicule, and once again glanced at the crowd fiercely, turning around and striding into the inn.


    Quietly, everyone was petrified. They watched Chen Yu walk into the inn in horror. After a long while, they came back to their senses. Some ran forward to help Boss Qiu, and some hurriedly followed, so they didn''t dare to swear.


    "Get out of the way, don''t force me to beat a woman!" Seeing four delicate girls guarding the guest room door, Chen Yu creaked his fists, "Don''t make me angry, if I get angry, even myself afraid."


    The little dog standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder called "chirp", and couldn''t understand the four girls at the door, but Chen Yu heard it arrogant, "My boss is terrible, I started to get angry, even my holy beast is scared, go away Go away, ugly girls."


    Although the four girls of the door are pretty and beautiful, they are really top-notch beauty, but compared to Qiu Yaya, they are a bit inferior. Not only Chen Yu looks down on Chen Yu, but even the little ones.


    "Are you Chen Yu who angered the blood-sucking demon last night?" The girl headed by the four girls stared at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Provoke your sister, anger you Kuzi, I killed that girl." Chen Yu replied extremely unhappy.


    The four women were shocked at the same time, their faces pale as paper, as if the world was approaching, Qi Qi looked at Chen Yu like a monster, and asked in unison: "Did you kill that vampire demon?"


    "That''s still fake, I, Chen Yu, never brag, get out!" Chen Yu waved away the girl who was standing in front of the door furiously.


    Hearing the movement outside the door, Mo Yuxi opened the door, dragged Chen Yu into the room, and cursed, "You are stupid, don''t you let you come back? Are you coming back to die? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not? Didn''t you pass the word?"


    The little bit who was lying on Chen Yu''s shoulder felt wronged and wronged, and said in a hurry: "Sister Xi, you have wronged your little brother. Not only did I say, but I also persuaded him, but the boss doesn''t listen to me!"


    Seeing that Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were unscathed, Chen Yu felt confident, "Even if I lose my life, I will never let my own woman suffer. Don''t be a little bit ready for your sacred beast blood. There will be a tough battle to fight. "


    "Boss, let''s smash a blood and run away, the blood of the holy beast is very precious!" Xiao Budian said in mourning.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, who were touched by Chen Yu''s words from the heart, had less tears, and Mo Yuxi scolded the little one: "Life is more important, but your blood is more important."


    "Hateful guy, I won''t like you again in the future." Ren Rou stared at Xiaodu fiercely.


    The little bit was very aggrieved and helpless. The voice transmission said: "Boss, get the jug ready, I will just give it to you, I''m afraid you will shoot your little daughter-in-law."


    While the two girls were closing their luggage, Xiao Budian put a pot of blood on the tip of her tongue to Chen Yu, "Boss, next time there is really no more blood, I will die."


    "Get out of the way, before I get angry." Carrying a large bag of luggage, Chen Yu led Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou downstairs when the three guards stopped them and shouted furiously.


    The four women sent by the mayor of the ancient town are one less than one person. It is impossible to imagine that another person has reported to the mayor.


    The three women did not dare to stop, and watched Chen Yu and the others step by step downstairs with fear.


    The crowd surrounded by the door of the inn saw Chen Yu and the others coming out, and they gave in. They were very unwilling to watch them strode away, and no one dared to stop them.


    "Stop!" Chen Yu didn''t go far, and the mayor of Gu chased after him and shouted coldly.


    Stopping and turning around, Chen Yu stared at the mayor of He Fayan coldly, and cursed: "Dead old lady, do you want to force us to stay?"


    The mayor of the ancient town was taken aback when he heard the sound, and staring at Chen Yu for a while, suddenly flashed and moved to grab Chen Yu''s library.


    "Damn, the monkey steals the peach!" Chen Yu was shocked, and while evasive, he slapped the mayor on the chest with a palm.


    After finishing the game, Chen Yu hit the mayor''s chest with a palm. It felt very soft, as if a palm was slapped in the pile of cotton flowers without much effort.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu gave Chen Yu a full slap, the mayor took two steps back, looked at him with a sly smile, and asked, "What do you do with that vampire demon?"


    The four delicate women behind her drew out their swords and stared at Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the mayor of Gu didn''t intend to do any more, Chen Yu didn''t take advantage of the victory, and didn''t want to bully a woman and was still an old woman.


    "I won''t tell you, I smashed that vampire!" Chen Yu replied very unhappy.


    The mayor''s face changed drastically, and he asked in horror: "You killed it?"


    "Is it good to lie to you?" Chen Yu sneered. Seeing the Mayor Gu looked shocked, she felt that she would definitely be afraid of her powerful ability to kill vampires.


    "Are you sure to kill it?" the mayor of the ancient town asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure and sure, I''m a great hero for the people, you don''t really want to burn us to death." Chen Yu felt that there is still room for discussion with the mayor, so he said jokingly, not wanting the tense atmosphere Go down.


    The mayor''s expression changed several times, "Invite the two aunts to the house as guests. I need to go to the vampire devil''s lair with this great hero to confirm that what he said is true."


    "Yes!" the four delicate girls responded in unison.


    The mayor of the ancient mayor gestured to Chen Yu, "Let''s go, hero, I need to confirm it myself."

 631 Chapter 630 Eat Me A Palm!

    After that, she flashed away, took Chen Yu''s arm and flew onto the roof, and even he was reacted quickly.


    At the moment when the mayor of the ancient town held his wrist, Chen Yu felt weak, and couldn''t even lift his true energy.


    After flying on the roof, the mayor let go of Chen Yu, "In front of me, you don''t even have the ability to fight back. I made you deliberately with the previous trick. Let''s go, don''t be sloppy."


    Chen Yu looked at the ancient mayor in amazement, smiled bitterly and nodded slightly, and shouted at Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou on the street: "I will come with the mayor, don''t worry."


    "Okay, we wait for you to come back." Mo Yuxi responded loudly.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to follow the ancient mayor to the vampire''s lair, while Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou could only follow the four delicate girls to the mayor''s mansion.


    As soon as he left the city and entered the mountains and forests, the mayor suddenly stopped and shot Chen Yu''s acupuncture point like lightning, "I believe what you said, and I also see that you are a man, so we don''t need to go to the vampire devil''s lair. "


    When Chen Yu was shocked, he asked suspiciously: "Then what do you lead me out of the city? Also, it is not difficult for you to get rid of the blood-sucking demon. Why do you keep it to harm the people of the town?"


    The Mayor Gu did not answer Chen Yu''s question, but reached out to grab his Kuzi and confirmed that he was really a man, with a sly smile on his face, and then picked him up and rushed towards the nearby valley.


    "Dead old woman, what do you want to do? You don''t want to rob me of sex?" Chen Yu asked cursingly.


    "You''ll know in a while." The mayor of the ancient town hugged Chen Yu and ran fast, and quickly came to the valley.


    The valley was very quiet, the birds and flowers were scented and there was a babbling stream. The mayor really took Chen Yu down into the stream, quickly stripped off his clothes, and washed his body like a hungry girl in the color.


    Being eaten tofu by an old woman, Chen Yu was crying without tears, and had no ability to resist.


    After scrubbing Chen Yu all over, the mayor of Gu carried him ashore, laid him on the soft green grass, and then slowly took off the padded pants in his long skirt.


    Staring at the blue sky and white clouds, Chen Yu''s desire to die is all there, and soon he will be pushed back by the old woman, desperately urging his true energy to hit the spotted acupuncture path.


    "Although the blood-sucking demon often hunts in the town and harms a lot of livestock, it will not enter the house and hurt people. It is the patron saint of our Heishui Town. The officers and soldiers do not dare to arrest people with it, so you should take the initiative to provoke it Forget it, kill it, so you have to die." The old woman put the padded pants on Chen Yu''s face and then answered his previous question.


    Covered by an old woman''s padded pants, Chen Yu feels sick, even though the padded pants are not bashful.


    "Skills can be killed, not insulted, you can do it if you want my life, but please let go of my two sisters, they are innocent." Chen Yu resentfully said, and finally realized where his "wrong" was.


    "You are the only man I have ever seen. Before I kill you, I naturally want to do something to you that all women want to do." The mayor sneered and said, taking a look at the half-dead snake in Chen Yu''s pants. Ride on him.


    Just when she stretched out her hand to hold the big snake and wanted to lead the snake into the cave, Chen Yu suddenly sat on her back, pushing her palms flatly and directly knocking her down and flying out, "If you want to push me backwards, you don''t want to throw it. Soak your urine to look like your old and ugly ghost."


    "I rushed through the acupuncture points. I underestimated you, look at your palm!" After the mayor of the ancient town landed, he glanced at Chen Yu in shock, and pounced on his feet.


    "You smashed you to death!" After Chen Yu hit the ancient mayor, he bounced away, Fei picked up the crystal sword in his clothes, and instantly poured his true energy into the sword.


    The strength of the mayor was too strong, and Chen Yu slashed out with a sword that he did not reserve. He had only one chance, either he died or she died.


    Shui Jianjing''s sword light, about three meters long, was as real as it was, and he mercilessly slashed towards the ancient mayor.


    Seeing the blue glow of the sword appeared out of thin air at first glance, the mayor''s face changed drastically, and he quickly dodged.


    With a sword pierced through the air, Chen Yu''s qi was only slightly lost, and he even chased the ancient mayor several swords.


    "The legendary Demon Slayer, your descendant of the Feng family?" The Mayor Gu asked loudly while dodge.


    "I am the ancestor of the Feng family, dead wife, go to hell." Chen Yu cursed viciously, and the crystal sword in his hand struck the mayor one after another.


    The ancient mayor has a very fast body and a weird footwork, and can always easily escape the attack of the sword light.


    The two fought up and down for about dozens of rounds, Chen Yu''s true energy was greatly depleted, and the sword light was also much weaker.


    "Your true qi is not enough to exert one percent of the power of the Demon Slashing Sword, man today, you are dead, and the Demon Slashing Sword can only exert greater power in my hands, quack!" Guzhen Chang felt gloomy. With a smile, he had the heart to kill and seek treasure, and he had always deliberately fought a war of attrition to consume Chen Yu''s true energy.


    "It¡¯s either you or I die today." Chen Yu shouted angrily. The Crystal Sword slashed towards the mayor with one sword after another without slowing down, knowing that she was deliberately consuming her own qi, but he did. She was helpless and could only attack her with all her strength.


    "You can''t hurt me, save some energy, lie down obediently, and after I am satisfied, you will be happy." The mayor of the ancient mayor laughed and persuaded, and he quickly avoided the attack of the crystal sword. .


    Sitting and waiting for death, Chen Yu might as well do such a stupid thing, even if he finishes the last trace of innocence, he will never give up. There is still a glimmer of hope of survival after the battle.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, Chen Yu lost most of his true energy, and the sword light of the crystal sword became much weaker. Although there was a small pot of sacred beast blood in the pile of clothes, he had no chance to drink it.


    "Take my palm!" The Mayor Gu saw the opportunity and flashed behind Chen Yu, sipping a palm on his back shoulder.


    Chen Yu directly flew out, secretly surprised: This is over, he is dead.


    The mayor¡¯s palm was very soft, but he just knocked Chen Yu out without hurting him. He happened to pounce on the pile of clothes and saw the blood-red beads glowing with red light. Grab it and swallow it directly.


    Even if he became a monster like a vampire, Chen Yu wanted to live; even if he was destined to die today, he didn''t want to be pushed back by the old lady of the mayor.


    The blood-red beads melted at the entrance and turned into a strong heat instantly filled Chen Yu''s body meridians. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, and not only did his true qi instantly recover, but also the cultivation base rose greatly. The storage capacity has reached more than double the previous.


    Not only that, but he also felt a heat in his heart, as if a piece of red iron had been burned, and the feeling of discomfort was fleeting.

 632 Chapter 631 Evil Fire!

    With one palm slapped on the ground, Chen Yu volleyed with a sword and slashed towards the mayor who was chasing him.


    The sword light that had disappeared soared in an instant. The Mayor Gu did not expect that Chen Yu would not only regain her true energy in a very short period of time, but also her strength soared. Unexpectedly, she was caught off guard by the sword light of the crystal sword. Hurt his chest.


    The two most prominent peaks on the woman''s chest were scratched at the same time, and blood was gushing out.


    "Take advantage of your illness, kill you!" Chen Yu took advantage of the victory and chased him. He swooped in and slashed towards the mayor with a sword, and he was very fierce to split his sword in half.


    The potential is a deadly enemy, either you die or I die, Chen Yu naturally does not show mercy, only thinking of killing the mayor with a single sword.


    Due to the pain, the mayor''s movements were obviously slower, and Chen Yu was hit by a sword.


    "Haha, let''s see if you are still alive!" Chen Yu laughed happily after a sword struck the head of the mayor of Zhonggu.


    "You die, I won''t die, stinky man, go to hell!" The mayor slapped Chen Yu''s chest angrily.


    Chen Yu flew out in horror. After landing, he looked at the mayor in disbelief. He clearly struck her, but he was not dead.


    "Smelly man, you are so cruel, this lady fights with you." The mayor Gu said, holding her silver hair with both hands and violently pulling on both sides, revealing the true face of Lushan, she even wore a disguise headgear, voice It also changed, turning into a girlish voice, especially nice.


    I don''t know what material the disguise headgear is made of, it actually blocked the splitting of the crystal sword.


    Chen Yu looked at the mayor with amazement, "Damn, it turned out to be a big beauty!"


    The ancient mayor who took off his disguised headgear looked only eighteen or nineteen years old, and he also had the appearance of a country full of beauty. Chen Yu secretly regretted that he had already known that he had not resisted just now. It is also a thing to make such a stunning beauty back push Good thing.


    The mayor of the ancient mayor dropped the torn hood, drew the soft sword from his belt while shaking his hands, flew viciously, and attacked Chen Yu with several swords.


    Her swordsmanship is very exquisite. Chen Yu hurriedly used the crystal sword to block, but was still the number of swords that were smashed, with many eye-catching and shocking blood holes on her body.


    "Let''s stop fighting, talk about it if you have something!" Chen Yu didn''t know any swordsmanship at all. He clumsily defended, and was hit by several swords while speaking.


    He used the crystal sword against the enemy, and he swung it indiscriminately. Compared with the exquisite swordsmanship of the mayor, it was like a child swinging a toy sword.


    "No discussion, go to hell!" The mayor of Gu made a fierce attack, attacking Chen Yu with sword after sword, and there were several more blood holes in his body.


    Chen Yu secretly cried out, today the mayor must have broken his body into pieces.


    The two of them entangled their heads for dozens of rounds, and Chen Yu failed to hurt the mayor any more, but was hit by dozens of swords by her, leaving him incomplete.


    Just as Chen Yu was crying, he suddenly felt fierce, and the dense blood holes on his body healed rapidly. The vampire''s inner alchemy had a miraculous effect, making his self-healing ability stronger.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, Guzheng grew up in shock, and after slashing him dozens of swords, he quickly backed away, "Don''t fight, I''m exhausted."


    She doesn''t have Chen Yu''s powerful self-healing ability, the wounds on her fierce mouth are still bleeding, and she will have to lose a lot of blood and die.


    I wanted to make a quick fight, solve Chen Yu and deal with the wounds, but unexpectedly he was as tenacious as an unkillable Xiaoqiang, and he had amazing self-healing ability. In the eyes of Mayor Gu, this fight could not continue.


    "Damn, it was you who said that you wanted to kill me, and you were the one who said you wouldn''t fight. If you said you wouldn''t fight, I would have to chop you today." Chen Yu yelled at the ancient mayor again with a sword.


    The mayor dodged and retreated. After avoiding Chen Yu''s attack, he glared and said, "I don''t want to fight anymore, you come back, I think of the reason not to kill you."


    If the Mayor Gu was still an old woman, Chen Yu would definitely live with her, but seeing her as a pure and beautiful girl, she really couldn''t be cruel.


    After pretending to attack the ancient mayor and counting his sword, Chen Yu stopped his sword and said, "Speak, what reason!"


    The mayor of the ancient town retreated several steps, and after a certain safe distance from Chen Yu, he said, "You only know about the killing of the vampire demon. I can tell the people in the town that you are lying."


    "Really, conceal the fact that the vampire demon was killed by me. Why didn''t you say it earlier, you have to fight you to death, because you are a beautiful woman, brother does not care about you." Chen Yu stared at the ancient mayor The wound on the fierce mouth hesitated and said: "Let''s do it, I will heal the wound on the fierce mouth for you, how about the grievance between us?"


    "Okay, hurry up!" The mayor of the ancient town responded readily, seeing Chen Yu''s super self-healing ability with his own eyes, and naturally he would not doubt that he could heal his injuries.


    "Let''s go, wash in the water!" Chen Yu said and walked towards the stream.


    The mayor Gu followed Chen Yu without hesitation, and took the initiative to hold his hand, "My name is Gu Sujuan, is your name Chen Yu, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Chen Yu!" Chen Yu felt that Gu Sujuan was no longer hostile, and directly hugged her up, and went into the stream like she did before. I took a shower for you, hehe."


    With a smirk, Chen Yu stripped off Gu Sujuan¡¯s clothes. His skin was as white as a newborn baby, and his body was still hot. He had a strong reaction when he saw it, and he wanted to really take it in the water. She pushed.


    Previously, Gu Sujuan had touched Chen Yu''s body like a hungry girl in the color, but now he touched it back like a wolf in the color and healed the wound on her mouth with a kiss.


    Considering that Gu Sujuan had been injured and shed a lot of blood before, Chen Yuqiang suppressed the evil fire in his heart, but was overwhelmed with hand addiction and feasting on her eyes, and did not push her away.


    Gu Sujuan leaned weakly in Chen Yu''s arms, allowing him to put his hands up and down to herself, but he was touched, and his breath became uneven. "Chen, Chen Yu, let''s do that kind of thing, eh, eh , Ah, so uncomfortable."


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu also endured it very much, and some couldn''t bear to do that with her right away.


    "Forget it, forget it, I feel so tired, and my head is still a little dizzy." Gu Sujuan must have lost too much blood and some discomfort. "When I recover, we will do it again. Let''s go back to town. You hug me. go back."


    Chen Yu ran Gu Sujuan ashore. After the two dressed up neatly, he looked at the disguise headgear discarded by her and asked, "Do you still recognize you as the mayor when you go back like this?"


    "The mayor is my grandmother. I just pretended to be. Let''s go back quickly. Otherwise, your two sisters will be in danger. My grandmother will definitely order them to be burned." Gu Sujuan urged.

 633 Chapter 632 Bullying!

    "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier!" Chen Yu was anxious, picked up Gu Sujuan and ran back to Heishui Town.


    On the way, Gu Sujuan explained to Chen Yu that the residents of Heishui Town are very afraid of the vampire demon. Regardless of whether Chen Yu removes the vampire demon, her grandmother as the mayor will execute him, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. Give the residents of the town an explanation.


    "Is your grandmother good?" Chen Yu asked worriedly while rushing around.


    "My grandmother is very old, and has old wounds, all martial arts have been abolished, but Chunlan and the others are not weak in martial arts." Gu Sujuan replied truthfully.


    "It''s the four little girls who followed you?" Chen Yu asked again, feeling relieved.


    "Well, yes, they are." Gu Sujuan replied.


    Chen Yu finally felt relieved, "Those four little girls are not good at martial arts, and my two wives will not be in danger."


    Not to mention, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou are both masters who have opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, and Xiao Budian is guarding them.


    "Although your two friends are a bit infuriating, they are too weak and are not opponents of Chunlan and others." Gu Sujuan saw Chen Yu''s smile on his face, and she guessed what he was thinking, and told the truth.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that the small but very sacred beast was not much weaker than the previous Chen Yu.


    Based on his breath, Chen Yu felt that he had the ability to kill the four of Chunlan and the others in a second, and it was absolutely nothing to deal with the four of them.


    As a last resort, Chen Yu would not reveal the secret of the sacred beast to outsiders. He didn''t explain much at the moment, and rushed at full speed with Gu Sujuan in his arms.


    As soon as they approached the city gate, they saw Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou, Hei Yarui, and Qin Xiaolei fleeing Heishui Town as if they were fleeing for their lives. They were being chased by Chunlan and others.


    "Damn, it''s so cruel, I really want the fate of our two wives!" Chen Yu cursed and hurriedly greeted Gu Sujuan in his arms, "It''s up to you!"


    Gu Sujuan stopped Chunlan and the others and said: "Chen Yu didn''t kill the blood-sucking demon, but was afraid of it. It will not come to the town to harm us in the future. Chen Yu also let it continue to guard Heishui Town. When officers and soldiers come, it will come out to help us deal with them."


    Chen Yu secretly praised Gu Sujuan in his heart, she didn''t even blush when she lied. To prove her lie, he nodded fiercely and said: "Yes, Gu Damei Niu is telling the truth, the truth, and the truth. Jin is real."


    With Gu Sujuan''s obstruction, no matter whether Chunlan and others believed her and Chen Yu''s words, they did not dare to chase Mo Yuxi and others.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll go to the inn to find you tomorrow morning." Gu Sujuan said goodbye to Chen Yu with a smile.


    When she and Chunlan and the others were far away, Mo Yuxi approached Chen Yu and asked, "Who is she, the mayor of Gu?"


    "She is the granddaughter of the ancient mayor, Gu Sujuan. The former mayor was disguised as she disguised. By the way, how did you guys meet together?" Chen Yu solved the doubts of Mo Yuxi and others, smiling. Asked.


    Qin Xiaolei smiled and said: "I was looking for you at the inn, and I just met Sister Hei, so I saved your two friends together."


    "Sister Hei, you don¡¯t want to say thank you. The little brother at the party will relieve you of the poison and make you a beautiful woman like Leilei." Chen Yu smiled at Qin Xiaolei gratefully, and then looked at Hei Yarui with a smile. .


    "Really, great. You can heal the scars on Leilei''s face. I believe you can detoxify me. Thank you in advance." Hei Yarui smiled excitedly.


    Seeing Xiao Budian jumped out of the city, Chen Yu shouted in an angry voice: "Smelly dog, where are you dead? Don''t you know how to protect your two sisters?"


    Xiao Budian jumped up to her, looking at Qin Xiaolei with a pair of colored eyes, and asked instead: "Boss, are you new to this beautiful girl?"


    "I asked where you just died?" Chen Yu asked angrily.


    Xiao Budian chuckled and said: "I have always been protecting the two sisters in law, but when we fled the city, I went back to the city to say goodbye to the young wife."


    Chen Yu was speechless and looked at Xiao Shi, and rattled the double-circle grip, but he took the opportunity to jump into Hei Yarui''s arms. The beautiful Qin Xiaolei did not dare to take advantage of tofu, because that was Chen Yu''s woman, Hei Yarui. There are big black spots on her face, I believe Chen Yu will definitely look down on her.


    Chen Yu wants to stay in Heishui Town for another night, waiting for Gu Sujuan to find herself tomorrow, but Mo Yuxi refuses to stay and says with anger, if Chen Yu doesn''t leave, she will go on the road alone. .


    Not reconciled, Chen Yu had to lead her and Ren Rou out of Heishui Town, and before departure he used his own blood to detoxify Hei Yarui.


    After removing the dark spots on her face, Hei Yarui turned into a big beauty, and Xiao Budian would never dare to eat her tofu anymore, because she was also a woman whom Chen Yu had agreed upon.


    Since Hei Ya and Rong Qin Xiaolei were all wanted criminals, they did not leave with Chen Yu and others, and chose to stay in Heishui Town, waiting for Chen Yu to visit them when he returned from the imperial city.


    Riding on Xiao Budian, they quickly returned to the temporary camp where they had stayed before, where the tent was still supported.


    "Sister Xi, how nice the inn in the town is, it''s much better than sleeping in a tent in this deep mountain and old forest." Chen Yu complained a little while lying in the tent.


    Mo Yuxi snorted coldly, and said in an angry manner: "Stay in the town for another night, I don''t know which woman will sleep you again, that Gu Sujuan looks at you like a wolf, and Sister Hei and Leilei. Too."


    "It turns out that you are jealous, for fear that your husband will be snatched away." Chen Yu chuckled Mo Yuxi into his arms. When he was about to show off his salty pigs'' hands, Xiao Dadian suddenly jumped in and said: "Boss, I went hunting in the mountains and forests at night. I didn''t have enough food yesterday. Tomorrow we are going into the desert. I have to have a full meal and take more prey with me on the road."


    "Okay, let''s go, I won''t call you a lazy dog ??in the future." Chen Yu replied with a smile, and Xiao Budian took the initiative to find work and surprised him.


    Xiaodian entered the forest. Chen Yu naturally wanted to watch the night. He spent the whole night sitting by the campfire outside the tent to meditate and practice. He didn''t rush back until it was dark, and he didn''t bring back a prey.


    Chen Yu scolded, "Where did the prey go? You ate it all?"


    "Uh, I''ll go hunting now, and forget about it." Xiao Budian said he was going to the forest.


    Chen Yu dashed up, grabbed Xiao Budian, and asked: "Frankly confess, what did you do last night? Otherwise, pinch you to death!"


    Xiao Budian was pinched and called "Haw", and Mo Yuxi got out of the tent at this moment, and said in a bad mood: "Why are you bullying Xiao Budian again?"


    "This dead puppy didn''t come back last night. He lied to me to go hunting. He must have done something bad." Chen Yu smiled at Mo Yuxi, and then stared at Xiaodian fiercely. "Frankly, say, you were What are you doing late?"

 634 Chapter 633: The art master is bold!

    Seeing that Mo Yuxi stopped talking for herself, Xiao Budian had to truthfully confess: "I went to Heishui Town to find my daughter-in-law, and I slept with her last night, and I gave her to her."


    "Damn, you big-eyed dog!" Chen Yu scolded and flew Xiao Budian away. "Be back with more prey, otherwise you will never come back. Go find your little wife to live."


    "I''ll go now and come back soon." Xiao Budian hurried away into the forest like an amnesty.


    Mo Yu asked suspiciously: "Small, what does it mean to give her up?"


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was full of doubts and said: "You don''t want that big dog, will you do harm to the big girl? When he comes back, you have to ask clearly, dogs and beauties are evil to think about."


    Mo Yuxi quickly understood what Chen Yu meant, staring at her beautiful eyes and said, "It can''t be too much, right?"


    When Xiao Budian came back with a lot of prey, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi forced him to ask him whether he had put Qiu Yaya on it, and he answered truthfully, yes.


    Chen Yu had a chill, "How did you do it? She didn''t resist?"


    "I fascinated her, and then, hehe!" The little smile was extremely wretched, and Mo Yuxi kicked it out like a ball with a strong kick. "Big color dog, keep three meters away from me in the future. It''s disgusting!"


    Chen Yu jumped up and got a kick again. "If you harm another girl in the future, I will chop you up and feed the dog, uh, chop it up and feed the birds!"


    "She''s very comfortable, she hugs me tightly, and kisses me." Little grievedly said: "I just slept on her and didn''t do any other bad things. As for being so fierce as me?"


    "Next time, speak more clearly, and if you say anything that makes people misunderstood, I will beat you." Chen Yu realized that he had misunderstood the meaning of the little bit, and reprimanded it viciously.


    Xiao Budian learned a lot of new words and sentences with Chen Yu, and some of them didn''t understand the meaning at all. They thought that sleeping on Qiu Yaya was what Chen Yu said "put her on".


    Seeing that the little bit was so wronged, Mo Yuxi said softly: "Well, we blamed you by mistake. I apologize to you, sorry."


    "Never talk to the unscrupulous old university again next time, it hurts me to death." Xiao Wudian said aggrieved.


    In order to enter the desert, Chen Yu and others made sufficient preparations. They not only bought a large amount of dry food such as pancakes from Heishui Town, but also bought several oversized water bags.


    When everything was ready and ready to set off into the desert, Chen Yu suddenly remembered the treasure map that Qin Xiaolei had sent him, and smiled triumphantly: "Go, let''s explore the treasure hunt."


    He didn''t dare to be interested in the treasures of gold, silver and jewellery. He just wanted to find magic weapons like crystal swords, or rare treasures like flames and snake fruits.


    Because of the way, Mo Yuxi did not oppose Chen Yu''s treasure hunt, and Ren Rou also looked forward to finding the treasure.


    Little Dot was carrying a lot of supplies along the way, crying and screaming, calling Chen Yu the unscrupulous boss and letting the younger brother be a cow, and thinking about returning to Heishui Town to find Qiu Yaya.


    Chen Yu also wanted to go back to Heishui Town again, where there were three beauties waiting for him, taking the opportunity to pat her chest to make sure that when he came back from the imperial city, he would take it to see Qiu Yaya in Heishui Town.


    Mo Yuxi guessed Chen Yu''s careful thoughts, and threatened him coldly, don''t use smallness as an excuse, wait until he comes back from the imperial city and only allow him to go to Heishui Town, and not allow him to go to Heishui Town again, or else he will spend his entire life. Don''t care about him anymore.


    It is terrifying for a woman to be careful, and Chen Yu is secretly distressed in his heart.


    There was a huge temperature difference between day and night in the desert. During the day, it was extremely hot, and the temperature at night dropped below freezing. He found enough firewood to make a bonfire. At night, he hugged the two women to keep warm.


    Xiao Budian refused to watch the night outside the tent. Chen Yu could only touch the two girls secretly in the bed. He didn''t dare to do more excessive things. It was the same for two consecutive nights. He was tired of Xiao Budian''s super electric light cannon, and his heart was secretly cruel. In the future, even if she doesn''t make Qiu Yaya, she will know that Xiao Bu Dian is a super sexy dog.


    On the third day of entering the desert, they were very close to the location of the treasure shown in the treasure map.


    What kind of treasure it will be, they are all looking forward to it, especially the little bit wishing to grow a pair of wings and fly directly to the treasure hunt, urging everyone to go faster.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you carry us for a while, run as fast as you want." Chen Yu suggested with a smile.


    Xiao Budian said in a crying voice: "Boss, I''m almost exhausted into a dead dog, you can do it, let me go."


    After all, it pretended to be very tired and panting, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but kicked it with an angry scolding, "Latly lazy dog, stop pretending, just don''t ride you."


    "Boss, if you want to ride, you have to ride two beautiful sisters!" Xiaodudian said teasingly.


    Mo Yuxi stared fiercely, "The dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Chen Yu joked: "This proposal is good, I will go riding Qiu Yaya if I find a chance!"


    "Boss, let''s say yes, you are not allowed to hit my young wife''s idea." Xiao Budian protested.


    "You dare to try Heishui Town again." Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu angrily.


    After talking and laughing about half an hour later, Xiao Budian stopped suddenly and said, "Boss, there is a problem. A group of flying scorpions are approaching us."


    Chen Yu asked quickly: "What is Flying Scorpion? Is it amazing?"


    "It''s a scorpion with wings. It can fly. Very powerful. Even if you are stung by them, you will have to suffer for three days and three nights even if you don''t die. Let''s run away." Xiaodudian replied with a trembling voice, seeming to face the flying scorpion. Quite jealous.


    "You are a shit sacred beast, afraid of everything. You said that the two-headed giant crocodile will only run away, but I did not kill it. Now I say that the flying scorpion is very powerful and will run away. The ambition of being a monster destroys my prestige." Chen Yu cursed in an angry voice, the art master was bold, especially after swallowing the vampire inner alchemy.


    "Well, boss, you are the best person in the world. Go and kill the flying scorpions. I will carry the two sisters in a hurry. If you die, I will come back to collect the corpse for you." , It seems that Chen Yu has no unbeatable fights, at most every time he takes a small loss first, but in the end he can definitely come back.


    "Go away, go away now, you are dead." Chen Yu cursed and kicked Xiao Budian, then hugged Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou on its back, and slapped the dog vigorously. , "Run quickly, run faster!"


    "The dog can''t touch it, it hurts, boss!" Xiao Budian complained and cried out, carrying Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou and running away desperately.

 635 Chapter 634

    "Chen Yu, be careful!" Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou shouted in unison.


    Before Xiaodian was carrying the two girls far away, Chen Yu heard a buzzing sound, like a swarm of bees flying around his ears.


    The buzzing sound came from far and near, and Chen Yu held the sword with one hand, proudly but quietly waiting for the arrival of the flying scorpion.


    When Chen Yu saw a dark cloud drifting from the horizon, the original buzzing sound increased to a thunderous rumbling sound, which was extremely ear-piercing and annoying.


    The "dark clouds" that covered the sky and the sun pressed closer, and Chen Yu only then saw the flying scorpion, and he couldn''t help but yelled: "Damn, where is the flying scorpion? It''s a flying cow!"


    Each flying scorpion is the size of a buffalo, with shiny black hair and beetle-like wings. The front wings are hard elytras, and the hind wings are membrane wings. The two giant claws are like two large open wings. Giant pliers, the tip of the long and curved tail is full of dark spikes.


    The scorpion army quickly came in, and after landing, surrounded Chen Yu from all directions. They all stowed their wings and waved their giant claws and charged.


    There are too many flying scorpions. Chen Yu roughly estimated that there are thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Chen Yu looked around quickly, all the flying scorpions fell down and besieged him, none of them chased the little girl and the two girls, and smiled bitterly: "Yes, all came for me, not for the big dog, since You came at me, so let''s fight hard."


    Since Fei Tian Xie Zi didn''t chase Xiao Bu Dian and the two girls, Chen Yu could fight them with confidence.


    The breath of him and Xiao Budian will attract all kinds of fierce and fierce beasts. They will not be at ease after these flying scorpions are not completely killed. They must be killed.


    Not afraid of thief stealing, but afraid of thief thinking, Chen Yu feels that he and Xiao Meidian are thought of by countless and different kinds of thieves.


    The Flying Scorpion not only flew extremely fast, but also crawled extremely fast. After landing, several breaths came from Chen Yu from all directions, each vying for fear that he would not be able to share his flesh and blood.


    The dust around him flew like a huge dust storm. Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly, urging his true energy to be poured into the crystal sword. The blue sword Mandun appeared like a real sword, and he did not hesitate to rush forward. Flying crabs.


    With this sword, he was only a tentative attack, using less than 10% of his strength, and wanted to test whether the flying sky scorpion had weird defense and how strong it was.


    Sword Mangqi quasi slashed on the giant claw of a flying scorpion, the sword glow dimmed instantly, but did not cut the giant claw off.


    Once again, he instilled his true energy into the crystal sword, Chen Yu leaped and flew up, slashing out towards the flying sky scorpion''s high and curved tail. He also only used less than one sword with this sword. Cheng''s strength.


    The blue sword light swept across, the tail of the sky flying scorpion was cut off from the end, and the pointed stinger was cut off.


    Pulling tightly, Chen Yu tentatively chopped more than a dozen swords while dodge the siege of the flying scorpion group, and found that the tail is the weakest part of the flying scorpion, and it only takes less than 10% of the strength to cut it. However, the defenses of other parts are particularly strong, and they cannot break through their strong defenses without exerting more than 50% of their strength.


    Cutting off the flying scorpions'' tails was not enough to kill them, but instead made them more ferocious, brandishing a pair of giant claws to attack Chen Yu fiercely.


    Every time a flying scorpion Chen Yu is killed, he has to use more than 50% of his strength, and his true energy is consumed extremely fast. Before he has killed a few, he feels that his true energy is exhausted.


    While jumping up and down to avoid the attack of the flying scorpion group, Chen Yu took out the hip flask containing the little sacred beast blood from his backpack and took a big sip.


    Originally thought that he would be able to instantly replenish the lost true energy like before, Chen Yu was surprised to find that a mouthful of the blood of the holy beast could only restore less than one-third of the true energy.


    He drank four mouthfuls of sacred beast blood to replenish his true qi. He couldn''t help but groan in his heart. The true qi consumption is huge. A pot of sacred beast blood can only help him kill dozens of flying scorpions at most, but scorpions. There are tens of thousands in Dashu, and he can''t kill them all without making up for him.


    After killing two flying scorpions again, Chen Yu retired and chose to rush and flee in the opposite direction from which the two girls fled. He wanted to lead the flying scorpions to extremely far places, and then think of other ways to destroy them. .


    Chen Yu ran with all his strength at a very fast speed, leaping and violently out of the encirclement circle, sprinting with full power.


    The flying scorpions swiftly crawled and chased them for a while.


    Not long after leaving the group of scorpions, Chen Yu heard a thunderous roar behind him, and subconsciously glanced back, only to see the swarm of scorpions flying in the sky chasing up like a dark cloud, and they were rapidly shortening. The distance between him.


    The flying speed of Feitian Scorpion was much faster than that of Chen Yu running at full speed, and he was caught up by them within a few breaths, and he was surrounded by countless army of scorpions.


    In fighting, Zhen Qi couldn¡¯t get a lot of supplies; to escape, his speed was much slower than the flying speed of Flying Scorpion, and he couldn¡¯t fight and couldn¡¯t escape. Chen Yu finally realized that he had been entrusted before, and secretly regretted not listening to the little things. Escape!


    Chen Yu would never sit still, wielding a crystal sword to fight in the scorpion army, while thinking of a solution to the current crisis.


    During the fight, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Gu Sujuan''s incomparable swordsmanship. With his super memory, he used the sword tricks that Gu Sujuan had used to attack him.


    But soon he discovered that the sword beam of the crystal sword was about three meters long, and some sword moves could not be displayed at all.


    If the sword beam can be reduced to the size of an ordinary three-foot long sword, Chen Yu was surprised to find that the sword beam of the crystal sword has shrunk to his ideal size in an instant, and the blue sword beam is even better. previously.


    "Damn, it''s really a spiritual sword, it can respond to my wishes, hahaha!" Chen Yu shouted in excitement, wielding a reduced version of the crystal lightsaber to show it from Gu Sujuan. The exquisite sword move from "Stealing Learning" killed the scorpion army.


    In addition, he was pleasantly surprised to find that after the sword light of the Crystal Sword was reduced, not only its power was greatly increased, but the true energy consumption was greatly reduced. The true energy required to kill a flying scorpion was less than 10% of the previous one, which made him Overjoyed, I have the courage and confidence to fight to the end.

 636 Chapter 635

    The Crystal Sword itself was full of secrets. Chen Yu was also groping to use it against the enemy. At first, he only used it as a chopping knife. He slowly discovered that it was surprisingly powerful. Today, he has discovered new discoveries.


    In order to exert the true power of the crystal sword, it is not that the sword beam is as long as possible, but to control the sword beam to shrink while instilling the same amount of true energy. Chen Yu thought while fighting. After thinking about this, his heart Mindfully, Shui Jianjing''s sword light was reduced by about a foot again.


    The power of the Crystal Sword has been greatly increased again, but his preference for true qi has dropped sharply on the contrary. While Chen Yu was greatly surprised, he couldn''t help but think of what Xiao Budian had said. It would be very tiring to grow bigger and consume a lot of energy. .


    Thinking about it at this time, Xiao Budian did not lie, and its situation should be similar to that of the Crystal Sword.


    Now that he discovered the secret of the Crystal Sword, Chen Yu stopped thinking about it, and fought with the scorpion army wholeheartedly, slaughtering them like an annihilation.


    The number of flying scorpions is too large and all of them are not afraid of death. Chen Yu can''t kill them all in a short time.


    Although the power of the crystal sword has greatly increased, and Chen Yu''s true energy consumption has also been drastically reduced, but the long battle has exhausted his true energy and the blood of the holy beast.


    After drinking the last sip of the blood of the sacred beast, Chen Yu''s zhen qi storage is less than 30%, and he can no longer continue to fight. He once again has the intention of retreating. If he fights again and waits for the qi to be completely exhausted, it is really a dead end. Up.


    After more than two hours of fighting, the army of scorpions was beheaded by Chen Yu more than half, and the bodies of flying scorpions were everywhere. A very small part of the remaining half of flying scorpions were severely injured, but 40% of the scorpion army was still fierce.


    Desperately trying to make a bloody road, Chen Yu once again ran away from the encirclement after slaying dozens of sky-flying scorpions and rushed to the previously chosen direction.


    Flying Scorpion''s flight is much faster than Chen Yu''s. He has not escaped a hundred meters and is surrounded again. He is unintentional and unable to fight again. He leaps and flees desperately.


    The persevering flying scorpion tail chased, surrounded, and attacked. When Chen Yu desperately escaped, he was not only caught a few times by the giant claws of the flying scorpion, but also stung a few times by the poisonous thorns at the tips of their tails. He grinned in pain. Endless.


    The super-strong self-healing ability allowed him to quickly recover from the wound that was pinched by the giant claw. The toxin on the stinger was not only resolved, but Chen Yu was also surprised to find that his true energy was recovering quickly.


    After the toxin on the tail thorn of the flying giant claw was resolved, it turned out to be a great tonic for Chen Yu to quickly replenish his true qi. It was very painful when he was stung, but after the pain, his true qi was quickly replenished, and he avoided the giant claw attack. At the same time, deliberately stung by their tail thorns.


    He grinned in pain, ah, ah, weird, Lian Lian, but Chen Yu was pleased that he found a way to save his life, "Ah, I''m stinged to death, Zhe, I have to use war to support the war, ah, I am so painful!"


    "I''m full of strength again!" After deliberately stinging dozens of times by flying scorpions, Chen Yu''s loss of true energy was restored, and his cultivation level had broken through. He shouted in excitement, waving his crystal sword and began to kill again. Scorpion army.


    Fighting to support the war, while beheading the scorpion army, Chen Yu only avoided the attack of their giant claws, but was deliberately stung by their tail thorns, but any flying scorpion stinging to him would be killed by the crystal sword in the next second.


    Every time he was stung, he slayed a flying scorpion, Chen Yu''s battle was very painful, and the howling cry of ghosts and wolves never stopped.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" Suddenly a clear voice came from far and near, and Chen Yu immediately heard that it was Gu Sujuan''s voice.


    Why is she here?When I went to the fame, I saw Gu Sujuan in a flaming red dress rushing towards him. Chen Yu didn¡¯t have time to think about it, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Be careful. Don¡¯t be stung by these poisonous scorpions. painful."


    Gu Sujuan took out the soft sword while rushing, leaped high and leaped high, and fell beside Chen Yu when it fell, "Don''t be afraid, I want to fight alongside you."


    "Well, it¡¯s a good match for men and women. It¡¯s not tiring to work, uh, it¡¯s not tiring to kill the enemy." Chen Yu was in a good mood and said jokingly. Gu Sujuan¡¯s martial arts cultivation base is much higher than his, and he is not worried about her safety. , I just don''t know if her soft sword is as strong as the crystal sword and can break through the defense of the flying sky scorpion.


    Chen Yu felt that Gu Sujuan''s soft sword should not be able to break through the powerful defense of the Flying Sky Scorpion, and it must be a magic weapon like a crystal sword that could not be met.


    However, she soon discovered how wrong her guess was. Gu Sujuan was not only exquisite in his swordsmanship, but every sword was as powerful as a scorpion.


    Unwilling to lose to a woman, Chen Yu was unwilling to lag behind and bravely killed the enemy, brandishing the crystal sword like a neon phantom.


    Gu Sujuan knew at a glance that Chen Yu''s sword technique was exactly the sword technique he had learned, and asked in a pleasant surprise: "Have you secretly learned the ancestral sword technique of our ancient family?"


    "Use it for borrowing, haha!" Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, feeling as if she was peeking at a certain beauty in the bath and being caught.


    Gu Sujuan didn''t mind that Chen Yu had secretly learned the swordsmanship from their ancestors. Seeing that his swordsmanship was a bit nondescript, she pretended to be angry and said, "If you haven''t learned it, you can show it to the enemy. You are looking for death."


    "No way, I prefer to use a stick, but I only have a powerful weapon like the Crystal Sword. I learned a little from you and used it." Chen Yu said truthfully, with a bit of bitterness in his words. Smile.


    "I''m optimistic. The essence of the sword is that the sword is the gentleman in the weapon. The gentleman is aloof, watching the world, the mind moves with the heart, the sword moves at will, the air moves with the sword, and the sword!" Gu Sujuan taught on the spot, with "The word Jiao yelled, and a sword slashed out. The sword didn''t touch the body of the Flying Scorpion, but the Flying Scorpion was cut in two at the waist, and he died.


    Chen Yu was shocked and delighted: "How did you do it, teach me quickly, I don''t understand what you just said."


    "Stupid man, you think of the sword as a part of your body, just like your hands and feet, instilling true qi into it, thinking that true qi can be changed by you, transforming into sword qi, and then becoming an invincible weapon. "Gu Sujuan scolded Chen Yu and explained as much as he could.


    Some things can only be understood by words, and some things need to be realized by yourself.


    Although Chen Yu understood the meaning of Gu Sujuan''s words, he had long felt that the crystal sword was part of his body, but after several attempts, he could not convert his true energy into an indestructible sword energy.


    Seeing that Chen Yu could not learn for a long time, and was stung by a flying scorpion a few times, Gu Sujuan said anxiously: "I will teach you slowly in the future. Let''s get out of the siege first."

 637 Chapter 636

    "No, it''s not to fight the siege, we have to kill them all, or they will follow me steadfastly." Chen Yu endured the pain and groaned in front of this superb beauty, Gu Sujuan, gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, then kill them all." Gu Sujuan answered casually, slashing the tail thorn to Chen Yu''s flying scorpion in the waist.


    Gu Sujuan was able to kill a flying scorpion with every sword cut, no matter how far or near, and the speed of killing the flying scorpion was more than twice that of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu used the method of fighting and raising the battle to let the flying scorpion sting to regain his true energy and behead the flying scorpion. Gu Sujuan harvested the flying scorpion''s life like a sharp knife.


    With Gu Sujuan''s participation, the number of flying scorpions is dropping sharply, less than a stick of incense, less than a hundred are left, and more than half of them have suffered severe damage and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    With the winning ticket in hand, Chen Yu laughed in a good mood. At the same time, she also remembered asking why Gu Sujuan suddenly appeared in the desert, and whether she wanted to wait for her ridicule.


    Gu Sujuan replied: "I''m here to hunt you down. Grandma doesn''t believe what I said, so she forced me to hunt down and kill you."


    Chen Yu smiled disapprovingly; "Hey, you just took the opportunity to sneak out, walk the rivers and lakes, and elope with me, right?"


    "Well, yes, I asked Qin Xiaolei, she said you would walk to this desert, so I chased it." Gu Sujuan replied with a smile.


    Chen Yu then asked again: "Didn''t you lose too much blood a few days ago? Why did you recover so quickly?"


    "Because...Chen Yu, run!" Gu Sujuan was answering Chen Yu''s confusion, suddenly her face turned big, and she cried out in surprise.


    Without Gu Sujuan''s reminder, Chen Yu also felt that something was not good. A very powerful pressure came from far and near.


    "It''s the Flying Scorpion King!" Gu Sujuan said in shock, and she hugged Chen Yu and fled in panic.


    Her speed was much faster than that of Chen Yu, and she flew out hundreds of meters in an instant, and also threw away the flying scorpion group by more than a hundred meters. Chen Yu, who has always been fast and proud of speed, sighed.


    Chen Yu put his face on Gu Sujuan''s full chest, and said jokingly: "I was hugged and chased by you again. In front of you, I''m like a petty man, but I like this feeling."


    "I''m still in the mood for joking. When the Flying Scorpion King is overtaken, we will be dead!" Gu Sujuan rushed with all his strength and said in an angry manner.


    Chen Yu originally thought that Feitian Scorpion was not very strong, and thought that Feitian Scorpion King was not much stronger. It was obvious that Gu Sujuan''s dignified face seemed to be able to drip out, and she couldn''t help but become nervous, and asked: "Flying Scorpion King is very powerful?"


    "It''s not so powerful, it''s the overlord of the desert. I can''t break its defenses even if I add up to ten." Gu Sujuan eagerly replied.


    At this moment, a dark cloud covered the sky and covered the sun. Chen Yu glanced subconsciously and saw a huge flying scorpion swooping down in midair.


    As a man, Chen Yu didn¡¯t have the habit of hiding in a woman¡¯s arms for safety. He twisted his body and broke free from Gu Sujuan¡¯s embrace. He leaped up and down, brandishing a crystal sword and volleying towards the flying sky the size of a basketball court. Scorpion King.


    "You are looking for death!" Unexpectedly, Chen Yu broke away from her embrace. Gu Sujuan snorted and jumped, grabbing his ankle and dragging him off.


    Just at this moment, a green "poisonous arrow" shot from the tail stab of the giant flying scorpion king and hit Chen Yu''s chest directly. The two of them evaded the "poisonous arrow" and hugged them together. Roll out tens of meters.


    boom!The ¡°poisonous arrow¡± shot on the sand with a blast-like noise. A large pit with a diameter of more than one meter was blown out on the sand. The black smoke was still blowing out, and the sand around the pit instantly turned into Ink black.


    Chen Yu was shocked, "Huge poison?"


    "You must die if you are stained, and the Flying Scorpion King must not provoke." Gu Sujuan stood up and flew to her life as if dragging Chen Yu lifeless.


    While fleeing for his life, Gu Sujuan quickly explained: "The reason why this desert is classified as a red danger zone is because of the existence of the Flying Scorpion King. It is said that more than a dozen congenital masters joined hands more than a hundred years ago. Come, I want to get rid of this scourge, but the whole army is wiped out."


    Chen Yu didn''t have any concept of the term "congenital master", and asked casually; "Are the congenital masters really good? How good are they?"


    Gu Sujuan replied: "An innate master can kill ten me and a hundred you in seconds, if you don''t have that powerful self-healing ability."


    Chen Yu calculated in his heart, one inborn master is equivalent to one him, ten inborn masters are equivalent to one thousand him, and one thousand he is not the opponent of Flying Scorpion King?


    The shock was not added, Chen Yu stopped talking nonsense and was dragged by Gu Sujuan to hide.


    The Flying Scorpion King in mid-air kept attacking them with "poisoned arrows". At this moment, a camel that also fled and failed to escape the attack of "poisoned arrows" and was "poisoned" dozens of meters away in front of them. "Arrow" hit, and instantly turned into a pool of black blood with a foul-smelling mist, and even the bones were corroded and melted by the poison.


    Originally thinking that he could not invade with a hundred poisons, perhaps he could resist the "poisonous arrow" of the Flying Scorpion King. When he saw the camel was instantly corroded and melted, Chen Yu didn''t dare to hold it big anymore.


    His non-invasiveness is relatively speaking. For example, the huge venom of the pointed black snake can only resist the poison of three or four snakes at the same time. If it is more, it will exceed his resistance.


    Right now, the venom of the Flying Scorpion King is thousands of times more powerful than the pointed black snake. In Chen Yu''s eyes, it is simply one in the sky and the other in the earth. It is not in the same way, and it is completely incomparable.


    In the sky bombing, Feitian Scorpion King¡¯s "poisonous arrows" shot down one after another without money, and Gu Sujuan took Chen Yu into a treacherous, dangerous and dangerous escape.


    "Lend your true qi to you, I slashed to death!" Chen Yu suffocated his anger while fleeing in a hurry, and realized that sooner or later he would be succumbed to such an escape.


    "How confident are you?" Gu Sujuan also realized that blindly escape was not the way, and at the same time thought of the powerful attack power of the crystal sword.


    "10% no, fight for it." Chen Yu replied truthfully.


    Gu Sujuan said loudly while flying; "The true power of the Demon Slashing Sword is not that the sword light hurts the enemy, nor is it hurting the enemy with the sword, but the intention to move the sword and the flying sword to hurt the enemy."


    As she said, she urged her whole body to infuse Chen Yu''s hand crazily into him.


    "What is Feijian hurting the enemy?" Chen Yu felt a large amount of true qi instilled into the seven meridians and eight meridians, and asked in a brazen, but puzzled manner.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a legend. It is said that the Demon Slashing Sword can take the first level from thousands of miles away. You should infuse the Demon Slashing Sword with your true energy first, and then throw it out to try." Gu Sujuan was rushed to the doctor. Replied.

 638 Chapter 637

    She chased Chen Yu and others to the desert like a chasing husband for thousands of miles, but she didn''t want to die like this.


    "Okay, let me try!" Chen Yu responded readily, and instantly instilled himself and the true energy from Gu Sujuan into the crystal sword at full speed, and threw the sword away with the idea of ??a dead horse being a living horse doctor. , While still praying in my heart, must shoot it, must shoot it!


    Although the crystal sword was precious, it was not more precious than the life of himself and Gu Sujuan. Chen Yu didn''t feel a trace of distress when he threw the crystal sword, only thinking that it could shoot the Flying Scorpion King.


    Chen Yu''s own stone-throwing skills have already reached the realm of superbly transcendence, and the crystal sword thrown flew at the head of Feitian Scorpion King with incredible accuracy.


    The Flying Scorpion King felt the danger coming, and a harrier in the air turned over and avoided the flying shot of the crystal sword.


    "Damn, it''s useless!" Chen Yu was greatly disappointed, and took advantage of the gap where Flying Scorpion King dodged with Gu Sujuan and fled for tens of meters.


    At the same time, they felt that their feet were empty and plunged into a bunker. The yellow sand poured down from the sky and buried them instantly. It seemed that the bunker was very deep, like a bottomless abyss. Sinking with yellow sand.


    He would rather be buried alive than be turned into pus by the venom of the Flying Scorpion King, Chen Yu felt cruel in his heart, and at the same time felt a trace of happiness.


    Deep in the sandpit, Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan did not struggle tacitly, holding each other''s hands tightly, holding their breath and holding back without moving, until they couldn''t bear it, they went out together like desperately.


    The pile of sand that buried them was not big, and they were easily digging out, and subconsciously looking around, they found that they were in an extremely deep underground cave.


    A beam of light was shot from the top of the sand pile, and the pit was at least a hundred meters deep, and the true diameter of the hole was less than half. If they didn¡¯t use the friction of the cave wall to slow down the speed of the fall, it would be one hundred meters deep. A pothole fell down, even if he didn''t die, he was half disabled.


    "It''s a lucky sword in misfortune!" Chen Yuxin said with lingering fears, "Such a small hole, even if the Flying Scorpion King can''t enter, our little fortune is temporarily saved."


    Gu Sujuan looked around with the faint light, frowning and said; "At this moment, it seems to be the passage of the underground palace. It seems that this hole is a thief made by tomb robbers."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu followed Gu Sujuan¡¯s gaze and looked into the pitch black depths, and he saw a tunnel that resembled an ancient tomb leading to a deeper darkness, and then looked up at the "pirate hole" more than 100 meters deep. It is indeed very rules with obvious traces of man-made.


    "Damn, here should be the treasure marked in the treasure map that Leilei got. We got into the treasure land by accident." Chen Yu said with excitement.


    "Perhaps, I just heard her say that you have to go through this direction, so I came all the way. Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look. Maybe there is really some treasure!" Gu Sujuan said in a very plain and ordinary voice. The girl was in panic and fear in the underground palace.


    Chen Yu subconsciously asked: "She and Sister Hei dare not leave Heishui Town, how dare you kill it alone, do you miss me too much?"


    "Thinking of you is part of the reason, and being forced by my grandmother to be desperate is another part of the reason. What''s more important is that I am not a wanted criminal. Heishui Town is just my home and I am free to come and go." Gu Sujuan explained with a grin Said, "My grandmother and mother-in-law are wanted criminals. They were taken to Heishui Town when I was very young."


    Chen Yu nodded suddenly, "So that''s the case, are you planning to go back? Wouldn''t you really catch me back or kill me and return to your grandmother?"


    "Kill you, where can I find a man? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''ll just talk about whether we can go out alive." After speaking, Gu Sujuan''s expression dimmed.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, we will definitely be able to go out, and we will definitely be able to kill the bullshit Scorpion King." Chen Yuxin vowed to be honest. He has more experience of being trapped in underground caves, and he can alleviate the danger every time. The experience of fighting monsters to comeback is also everywhere.


    Gu Sujuan honestly said: "Don''t speak big words, you have lost even the sword, what shall we fight against Flying Scorpion King? Or find another way to avoid Flying Scorpion King is the most urgent matter."


    Chen Yu felt distressed when he thought of losing the Crystal Sword. It was just a weapon of God''s Weapon. He wanted to find a way to kill the Flying Scorpion King.


    "By the way, where are your companions, won''t they all die?" Gu Sujuan then thought of the two daughters Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and asked casually.


    "They should be very safe. A little bit will protect them." Chen Yu replied without thinking.


    "That puppy with the big fist is capable of protecting them? Don''t tease them." Gu Sujuan obviously didn''t believe that Xiao Budian had the ability to protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, but did not delve into this question, and then asked: "Are you a descendant of the Feng Dynasty?"


    "I have nothing to do with the bullshit Feng Dynasty. I got the Sword Demon Sword only by chance. It seems that you know and are very interested in the Demon Slayer Sword. Did you chase it for me? Chasing it for the devil sword?" Chen Yu looked at Gu Sujuan with a little caution.


    Gu Sujuan smiled and said: "In Fengyue Continent, there are many people who know the legend of Demon Slashing Sword. I am interested in you as a man, and I am also interested in Slashing Demon Sword. However, I will not kill again. You took the sword, because I can''t kill, and I don''t want to kill you."


    The topic revolved around the Sword Demon Sword. Chen Yu had been distressed. He hadn''t gotten deep into the tunnel. He suddenly felt that his mind had made contact with the Crystal Sword. It was rapidly approaching him, a strange feeling.


    "Wait, it''s estimated that Xiaoshidian has found it. Just as he is coming to us with my sword, we are saved!" Chen Yu''s feeling for the crystal sword grew stronger and he grabbed Gu Sujuan and said eagerly.


    A blue ray flew straight down from the thief hole, and then shot straight towards Chen Yu. There was only a crystal sword, not a small figure.


    Chen Yu subconsciously reached out and grabbed the crystal sword, and said with joy: "The sword is psychic, it is really spiritual, knowing that he is running to find the master, haha!"


    Gu Sujuan was amazed: "Is it true that the legend is true? The Demon Slayer has a magical nature!"


    As she said, she reached out and grabbed the Crystal Sword from Chen Yu. The blue sword of the Crystal Sword disappeared and turned into a very ordinary sharp small dagger.


    Chen Yu laughed proudly; "Haha, it''s strange, it only recognizes my true qi, and only when my true qi is injected into it will it emit a sword light, no one else''s, not sister Xi''s, soft Soft ones won¡¯t work, and yours definitely won¡¯t work either."

 639 Chapter 638: Ye Mingzhu?

    Gu Sujuan instilled true energy into the crystal sword like he refused to accept it, but couldn''t instill it in any way, angrily said; "It seems that this sword really only recognizes you, even if others snatch it away."


    Chen Yushun took back the crystal sword and instilled a little bit of true energy, and the blue sword light suddenly appeared, "This sword was originally mine, and naturally only recognizes me as the master, hehe."


    The Crystal Sword flew back by itself, and Chen Yu was more surprised than surprised. Whether it was a magic sword or a sword, he believed that it was his own sword, a sword that no one could steal.


    Illuminated by the sword light of the crystal sword, Chen Yu led Gu Sujuan to continue walking deep into the corridor. He never mentioned the secret of night vision. He always felt that her purpose was not easy to find herself in the desert.


    There must be no harm to others, and a defensive heart is indispensable. Chen Yu has never thought of harming Gu Sujuan, but he has a guard against her. They must have vowed to kill each other''s enemies before.


    At the end of the tunnel, a white jade stone gate appeared in front of them. The stone gate was about three meters high and looked very majestic.


    Blocked by Shimen, Chen Yu instilled a large amount of zhenqi into the crystal sword, and said with a smile: "Those who stand in my way, kill without mercy, and Shimen too!"


    Rumble!


    Chen Yu smashed the jade gate with all his strength and made a loud thunderous noise, echoing around in the underground palace. The sound was so loud that it was deafening. If he and Gu Sujuan had innocent body guards, they would be stunned on the spot.


    The deafening rumbling sound continued for a long time, and Gu Sujuan, who was shocked, covered her ears with her hands, and got into Chen Yu''s arms to seek shelter.


    Chen Yu opened her mouth wide to prevent the eardrum from being shocked, and put her hands on Gu Sujuan''s hands to strengthen her noise protection.


    The huge rumbling sound continued for a long time, and when Chen Yu was so dizzy that he could not bear it, the rumbling sound stopped abruptly.


    After a long time, when the roar of both ears was not so serious, Gu Sujuan thoughtfully said in disbelief, "Could it be that this is the legendary gate of shaking the sky!"


    "What kind of broken thing is the Zhentianmen?" Chen Yu answered very uncomfortably, not afraid of being dizzy again, but would also try his best to chop a few more swords until the huge jade gate was broken.


    "Legendly, the Zhentian Gate is the guardian formation laid by the ancient power." Gu Sujuan responded to Chen Yu''s words, pulling tightly and muttering in disbelief, "Isn''t this an ancient tomb but an ancient relic?"


    "Whether it is an ancient tomb or a relic, do you have a way to open this broken door?" Chen Yu didn''t want to use his brain, but just wanted to use brute force to solve the problem simply and rudely, but this trembling gate couldn''t use brute force, so he could only open it. The hope of Zhentianmen is pinned on Gu Sujuan.


    The Flying Scorpion King must still be guarding outside, they can''t go back to the ground from the thief hole, they must open another exit from the Zhentian Gate.


    Gu Sujuan Shen Ling for a long time, "No, I only know that the Zhentian Gate cannot be broken open with brute force. The stronger the attack, the louder the sound of the vibration. If you were to work harder, we would be directly Shocked or stunned to death. Legend has it that any place protected by the Tiantian Gate will definitely be a rare treasure."


    "Why don''t I call the master of the door softly to see if it will open by itself." Chen Yu said jokingly, and whispered in a weird voice, "Kiss Master, please open the door."


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, you are such an interesting man." Gu Sujuan was amused by Chen Yu''s weirdness.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Playing in hardship is my strength. The more I encounter difficulties, the more I have to maintain a good attitude, and the more I have to calmly think about solutions to problems. I don¡¯t know anything about it. Since I came to Fengyue Mainland After that, I encountered countless desperate difficulties, but every time I could escape."


    "Well, the more difficulties you encounter, the more calm you have to be." Gu Sujuan first agreed with Chen Yu''s statement and then asked in shock; "You are not from Fengyue Continent? God, I know you are not our beauty. People from China, but never thought that you are not from Fengyue Continent."


    Chen Yu laughed and said: "I am not from this world at all. I come from another world, a modern world that is more advanced and advanced than yours for thousands of years. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s think about how to escape."


    If they can''t open the Zhentian Gate, they can only go back the same way and fight the Flying Scorpion King.


    With that said, Chen Yu also leaned forward and reached out and touched the Tianmen Gate. The tentacles were cold, and the jade-like door panel felt very smooth at first touch. It seemed that there were a lot of subtle grooves when I looked closely. I can''t see it.


    At this moment, Gu Sujuan brought a woman¡¯s unique body fragrance to her. Chen Yu took her hand and held it on the door panel. "I always feel that there are subtle grooves on the door panel. Women¡¯s hands are more delicate. Feel it."


    Gu Sujuan carefully touched the door panel and said, "It feels like a picture. You can take care of it with sword light."


    Chen Yu hurriedly instilled his true energy into the crystal sword, the blue sword light suddenly appeared, and the blue faintly reflected by the tall, trembling gate.


    He couldn''t help but think of the Crystal Tomb on Bifeng Mountain and the strange echoes and light and shadow effects there, so he changed the angle and the intensity of the sword light reflected the Zhentianmen.


    However, his eyesight still did not see any traces of the notches, Gu Sujuan was also unable to see, the two of them couldn''t help but wonder, and both believed that the subtle notches must exist, and they also felt that those notches. There must be weird.


    "Can you make the sword light brighter?" Gu Sujuan frowned and asked Chen Yu, thinking that the brightness might not be enough to reach the indentation on the Qing Jade stone door panel.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This is already my limit, the true energy is insufficient, and I cannot be replenished in a short time."


    When he fled for his life and threw the crystal sword before, his true energy was almost exhausted. He recovered a little and was consumed by the sword that smashed the sky just now. There is no small thing about the blood of the holy beast. Restore infuriating.


    Gu Sujuan''s situation didn''t go anywhere, it was also a huge consumption, and there was not much zhenqi left, so she proposed: "We both sit and practice on the spot, and we will find a way when our qi recovers."


    "If it''s just that the brightness is insufficient, I have other options." Chen Yu took out a glass marble-sized crystal ball from his backpack, and said with a triumphant smile: "This is extremely precious in the legend. Ye Mingzhu, hehe."


    Seeing Chen Yu vigorously shaking the bead in his hand a few times, it unexpectedly found a faint light coming, Gu Sujuan was surprised, "It''s a Ye Mingzhu!"


    Chen Yu dug a groove in the stone wall with a crystal sword, put the crystal ball in it, and explained with a smile: "This is not a night pearl. It is a high-tech product made by my almighty wife. The main material is crystal. There are many kinds of minerals in it. When they encounter a chemical reaction, they can emit light. The light will become brighter and brighter. It can illuminate for dozens of hours, and then it will slowly weaken."

 640 Chapter 639

    This time he went out with more than a dozen improved crystal light balls. Because of his night vision, he never thought of using them. Don¡¯t look at the crystal light balls. The product has shrunk by more than ten times, but the intensity of the light is compared to the original one. Those who are only strong but not weak, and the lighting is more persistent, according to Ye Chunfang, an improved version of the crystal light ball can illuminate a room of more than 200 square meters like daylight, and can maintain the highest brightness for three days and three nights. .


    Seeing the novelty of the crystal light ball, Gu Sujuan not only left behind the matter of meditation and practice, but also took off the crystal light ball that Chen Yu had just set on the stone wall, and said domineeringly and playfully at him: "My, this baby belongs to me from now on."


    Chen Yu stared at Gu Sujuan¡¯s playful and cute look, smiled and took out a crystal ball from his backpack, handed it to her and coaxed the child: "Put the one in your hand back. I¡¯ll give you a new one. Just remember to shake or bump it a few times if you want to make it bright. When the powder inside is completely mixed, it will react and glow."


    "Well, thank you!" Gu Sujuan surprised Chen Yu and handed Chen Yu the crystal ball into her arms, but she still played with the one that was glowing, and he still refused to let go.


    Chen Yu stared at the playful and beautiful Gu Sujuan for a while, abandoning all distractions and began to meditate. When the dangers around him regain a trace of innocence, they will have more self-protection ability, and as men, they can protect ancient times. Sujuan''s obligations.


    The brightness of the crystal ball of light is gradually increasing. Gu Sujuan, who has no intention of practicing, took it around and looked after it. She also deliberately took it to illuminate the gate of the sky. Under the strong light, she quickly saw the groove that could not be seen before, it turned out to be A mural with simple strokes.


    The content of the mural is very simple. A man dressed as Taoist placed a treasure box in an underground palace, handed a treasure map to an entourage, and sent his mount to look at the underground palace, and he was sitting upright. It is a flying scorpion, judging from its large body shape, the flying scorpion king is now much smaller, but much larger than the ordinary flying scorpion.


    Gu Sujuan boldly guessed that the mount was most likely the Flying Scorpion King she and Chen Yu had encountered, and she had grown several times in shape after years.


    Chen Yu was awakened by Gu Sujuan from training. After seeing the mural on the Zhentian Gate, he muttered to himself: "I guessed that the flying scorpion didn''t chase me down because of the aura from my body. Think of me as a tomb thief. Is it the treasure in the guardian?"


    "It''s very likely this." Gu Sujuan agreed, "Although I don''t know what treasure is in the treasure box, it is not surprising that it can be guarded by the Zhentian Gate and send a flying scorpion to act as a treasure guardian."


    Chen Yu frowned thoughtfully, "Since such a fierce Flying Scorpion King is sent to guard and the treasure map is sent out, wouldn''t it lead people to die? That man seems to be a vicious generation."


    Gu Sujuan shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe the Taoist wanted to leave the treasure to future generations. Maybe there is any token. As long as he comes with that token, the Flying Scorpion King will not attack the treasure hunter who came before Zhou. People may also become its mounts; or the Taoist wants to leave the treasure to a capable person, who can''t even pass the Flying Scorpion King, then he doesn''t deserve that treasure."


    "It makes sense, the imagination is very rich, and the movie hasn''t been less watched." Chen Yu felt that Gu Sujuan''s analysis made some sense, and said jokingly.


    "Movie? What is it?" Gu Sujuan asked inexplicably, but didn''t delve into it, and she said tightly: "I have read many books that record strange things, and Zhentianmen also saw it from those books. "


    "That''s it, it seems that you are also a talented woman who is knowledgeable and talented. You are disrespectful!" Chen Yu jokingly handed over to Gu Sujuan, causing her to laugh more and more. Shaking tremblingly, extremely eye-catching.


    Brother Chen Yuzhu stared at Gu Sujuan for a while, and couldn''t help but think of the fragrance and beauty of healing her wounds. The texture and taste are definitely endless.


    Comparing Gu Sujuan with Mo Yuxi in my heart, I felt that both of them had the same expectation. I thought of Mo Yuxi and Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed, "Damn, sister Xi and the others would be in danger."


    "Don''t you say that your companion is not in danger?" Gu Sujuan asked suspiciously.


    "If we are trapped here for a long time, they will definitely risk coming to us. Once they enter the territory of Flying Scorpion King, they will be very dangerous. They have to find a way to get out as soon as possible." Chen Yu said anxiously, and again anxiously. I went to watch the murals on the Zhentian Gate carefully, and wanted to find some useful clues.


    The content of the mural is very limited. It is clear at a glance, and there are no other clues available. Chen Yu anxiously paced back and forth in front of Zhentian Gate like an ant on a hot pot, and kept cursing again and again, "Dead thief, curse you It¡¯s fine if you cut off your sons and grandchildren, set up a treasure trap to attract people to death, and get a fierce flying scorpion king here to harm people, and wait for some day I will have the ability, and I haven¡¯t smashed your shit-shaking door..."


    Gu Sujuan smiled and stared at Chen Yu speechlessly for a long time before reminding: "Be calm when things happen. Since we can''t find another way out, we have to find a way to defeat or avoid the Flying Scorpion King. Kill, meet your companions, and stay away from this place of right and wrong."


    Although Gu Sujuan was right, she and Chen Yu couldn¡¯t beat the Flying Scorpion King by any means, let alone escape its chase. He still wanted to find another way, and then quickly and Mo Yu Xi waited for the meeting to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    Since the Flying Scorpion King is the guardian beast of this underground palace, Chen Yu believes that if he leaves its territory, it will no longer chase himself and others. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Therefore, Chen Yu feels that the immediate priority is not to say how to kill the Flying Scorpion King like a dream, but to find another way out.


    Chen Yu tried to dig a channel in the stone wall with a crystal sword, and was shocked to find that the stone wall was very strong. Although the crystal sword could dig through the stone wall, it was very slow. He wanted to dig an underground passage that could escape and had to hide. Over the territory of Flying Scorpion King, Chen Yu didn''t think it would be impossible without ten or eight years.


    The Zhentian Gate is very weird, you can¡¯t break it. Chen Yu has nothing to do with it other than scolding it. He put his crazy hands on the jade door and hit it with his forehead. Since opening up our path, I¡¯ve been killed to show you, I¡¯m killed, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, Sister Xi, Rourou, you forget me, a sad reminder!"

 641 Chapter 640

    Gu Sujuan looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and asked: "Really, if you really want to die, do that with me before you die. It is definitely a miracle to meet a man in Hongyan Country. I don''t want to let go of this great opportunity, and I have never thought about letting you go."


    If it is normal, Chen Yu will definitely lie down when she hears a beautiful woman saying this to her. Come on, beautiful woman, I will let you ride today, and never resist!


    However, at this time, he was very worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and Xiao Budian, and had no thoughts in that regard.


    Chen Yu ignored Gu Sujuan, but put his forehead on the jade door to force himself to calm down and find a way to escape the current predicament.


    "How can you be sure that there must be another passage behind Zhentian Gate?" Gu Sujuan asked again after meeting with Chen Yu and ignoring herself.


    Chen Yu replied casually: "Even if there is no escape channel in the underground palaces in the desert, there will be underground water sources. As long as we can enter them, it is not difficult to find escape channels or underground rivers. With underground rivers, we can escape. go with."


    Chen Yu''s expedition experience is very rich. The current situation is almost the same as the situation they had in the abandoned city. Experience tells him that the underground palace must be very close to the underground river, and there will be direct access to the underground river.


    Gu Sujuan nodded thoughtfully and muttered to herself: "Yes, the people who built this underground palace will definitely consider the issue of water sources, unless the person is a god and doesn''t need to eat, drink or bathe."


    "Huh? What are these?" Chen Yu, whose forehead rested on the cold jade door panel, was taken aback, and then his face was ecstatic. He actually absorbed a large amount of messy information from the jade door panel, as if his brain was pried open. There are many things in the game.


    In addition, he also had a very strange feeling. He felt that the Zhentianmen was part of his body, just like he felt for the crystal sword at the beginning.


    At this time, he felt that the crystal sword was a part of his body was many times stronger than before, as if the crystal sword was knocked or touched, he would feel "pain".


    But at this time, his feeling for the jade door panel was not as strong as the feeling for the crystal sword. If there is any feeling, it is a part of his body.


    "How could this be?" Chen Yu murmured and raised his head, looking at Gu Sujuan with doubts, subconsciously trying to get the answer he wanted from her.


    "You really don''t want to live anymore, you smashed your head!" Gu Sujuan saw blood flowing out of Chen Yu''s forehead, hurriedly got up and leaned over, and took out the handkerchief with Youxiang to wipe his forehead. Blood.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and subconsciously reached out and wiped his forehead, there was indeed a trace of blood, "Why don''t I feel any pain?"


    When did his forehead break, he didn''t feel any pain, he muttered suspiciously, turned to look at the jade door panel, and was surprised to find that there was no trace of blood on the door panel.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu quickly thought that the feeling of a part of the crystal sword was that after encountering the mental attack of the swarm of bee bats, he had a terrible headache that time, desperately wanting to commit suicide, and cut his wrist with the crystal sword.


    "The crystal sword was stained with my blood, and afterwards I felt that it was part of my body; now the door panel of the Zhentianmen is also stained with my blood, and I also have the feeling of the crystal sword at the beginning. Could it be that my blood played a role. "Chen Shou whispered, he cut through his left palm with a crystal sword, and then pressed the bleeding left palm on the jade door panel.


    A huge suction power was uploaded to the body from the jade door panel. Chen Yu felt that his blood was being sucked away at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he also saw a simple mural painted with blood red lines on the jade door panel, and it was also equipped with ancient tadpoles. Literary text.


    The mural depicts a female Taoist sitting cross-legged, as if an old monk is in peace, and next to her is the treasure box drawn in the previously detailed fresco.


    Chen Yu had seen those ancient tadpole-like texts in the underground mausoleum of Jiangcheng, but didn''t know any of them. He said that if Ke Anqi was here, she would definitely be able to interpret these tadpole texts.


    The jade door panel instantly stopped absorbing Chen Yu''s blood, and a rush of information instantly rushed into his sea of ??knowledge, and there was a feeling that his head was about to burst.


    Gu Sujuan opened her mouth wide and looked at the weird changes that took place on the jade door panel in shock. She couldn''t recover for a long time, it was amazing and incredible.


    "I need some time to digest the newly absorbed knowledge, and I will explain it to you in the evening." Chen Yu sat cross-legged on the spot, squinted his eyes and entered a deep meditation state, combing through the huge information he just received.


    It is not the first time that Chen Yu has instilled a large amount of information into the sea of ??knowledge as if he was initiated by Taigu. It was the same method that Mo Yanyan used to teach him that time.


    As if he was familiar with the road, Chen Yu quickly sorted out the extra information in the sea of ??knowledge, not only about the Zhentianmen, but also about the female Taoist priest, and also a set of spiritual practice.


    The female Taoist depicted in the mural was named Yaoyue. She was the palace owner of the Yaoyue Palace. She was later conspired by the gatekeeper to be seriously injured. She led a loyal female disciple and fled to the territory of Hongyan Country and built this in the desert. An underground palace.


    Yaoyue was seriously injured for many years and has not healed. Knowing that there is not much time, she drew a treasure map and was taken away by the disciple, but she sat in this underground palace.


    Flying Scorpion King is not her mount, but a ferocious monster that wants to devour her. Zhentian Gate is to prevent Flying Scorpion King from entering the palace and destroying her inheritance message.


    Yaoyue kept her life-long learning and cultivation of heart virtues in that treasure box, hoping that future generations would get it.


    The female disciple she brought out was very loyal, but she was not qualified enough to carry forward what she had learned all her life, so she was sent out to find someone to hunt for treasures, and let go of this underground palace. Gold and silver jewelry and exotic treasures.


    Chen Yu guessed that this treasure map must have caused a bloody storm on the rivers and lakes, and was eventually obtained by Qin Xiaolei by chance and transferred to her own hands.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Qin Damei Niu did not venture to hunt for treasure, otherwise it would have become a fishy Chinese meal for the flying scorpions.


    "If I have the destiny to get your inheritance, I will definitely recover Yaoyue Palace for you in the future, hehe." Chen Yu smiled proudly and opened his eyes.


    Yaoyue didn''t make any demands for those who were destined to be inherited from later generations. She just didn''t want her lifelong learning to be lost, she didn''t mention what she wanted to achieve for revenge.


    This made Chen Yu greatly admired her character and state of mind. People die like a lamp, and all grievances are eliminated. It is completely unnecessary to retaliate against her.

 642 Chapter 641

    "Laughing so happy, have you thought of a way to escape?" Gu Sujuan asked happily.


    She only saw Chen Yu behaving strangely, but she didn''t know that Chen Yu had absorbed and sorted out a lot of information. Everything he had just experienced was completely beyond her imagination.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to take Gu Sujuan into her arms, and gnawed hard on her face, "Yes, Master Men told me."


    Gu Sujuan instinctively avoided Chen Yu''s hug, but didn''t dodge. He was very happy to be hugged and kissed by him. The little bird leaned in his arms like a human, giggling and cursing: "Fuck you, lie to you. Can Jade Gate speak?"


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to squeeze Gu Sujuan¡¯s big back butt, pointed at his forehead, and said proudly and boasting: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m strong in spirit and can feel what¡¯s left on the jade gate. a lot of information."


    "It''s strange if you believe it!" Gu Sujuan naturally wouldn''t believe such a bizarre thing, and cast Chen Yu a pretty big eye.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and hunt for treasure." Chen Yu picked up Gu Sujuan and shouted at the jade gate; "Open Sesame!"


    With a click, the jade gate actually moved. Chen Yu lifted his foot and kicked the gate. He kicked the jade gate open.


    "Ah, it''s amazing, I want to try, I want to try!" Gu Sujuan''s excited child struggling to jump out of Chen Yu''s arms, "You close the door, let me see."


    Seeing Gu Sujuan''s innocence and innocence, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and closed the jade door that had just been opened. He pulled it tight and heard a clicking sound, as if the door had been bolted.


    "Open the door with sesame seeds!" Gu Sujuan yelled at the jade gate, and immediately after hearing a "click", she kicked the jade gate open like Chen Yu, jumping into Chen Yu''s arms with excitement. It¡¯s so fun, I want to play it again."


    "Can''t play anymore, we have to go in the treasure hunt and find the way." Chen Yu smiled and persuaded.


    "No, I have to play it again, and it won''t take much time." Gu Sujuan''s Chen Yu twisted his body in his arms and said spoiledly.


    Chen Yuxin couldn¡¯t stand it, and at the same time he stretched a bitter face and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t play anymore. Opening the Shocking Gate once will cost me a lot of mental energy. Opening it twice has reached my limit. I have a chance next time. , I will bring you back again and let you have a lot of fun."


    Hearing this, Gu Sujuan subconsciously looked up to Chen Yu, and saw that his face was as pale as paper, and he looked very tired, and asked suspiciously: "Your consciousness means that you can use mental energy. The organ that controls the Zhentianmen?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Yes, just like I can control the crystal sword with mental power, don''t ask me why, I haven''t figured out how it is. Anyway, my mental power is different from ordinary people. It senses many things that ordinary people can''t sense, and can also control the crystal sword and this heaven-shaking mechanism."


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t seem to be lying, Gu Sujuan couldn''t help but believe a little bit, put away his playful heart, ran to fetch the crystal ball of light that she had inlaid back into the stone wall at some point, and followed Chen Yu''s arm. He strode into the underground palace together.


    The palace is not very big, only a main hall and two side halls.


    After entering the gate of Zhentian, they saw the female Taoist sitting cross-legged in the center of the main hall at a glance. She had become a corpse, but the clothes on her body were as bright as new, and there was indeed a white jade box beside her. .


    Gu Sujuan was worried that the white jade box had hidden weapons, but she touched it without feeling, but Chen Yu had no worries in this regard. After Chong Yaoyue''s corpse bowed deeply for three times, he directly picked up the square white jade box without hesitation. Directly opened the treasure box.


    In the white jade box, there is a palm-sized jade plate, a three-legged jade cauldron the size of an ordinary water cup, and a white ribbon. There are only these three objects and nothing else.


    Chen Yuyu flipped through the card for a long while, and said with a wry smile: "I guess I have to use blood to feed it. The blood of the little holy beast is precious, but my blood is not for money. If I shed some more, I must die here."


    Then he picked up the three-legged Jade Ding and played with it again. It felt like the Jade Zun used by the ancients to drink, but it was not. There was nothing in the information he received about these three things, and Chen Yu felt like he was fooled.


    Seeing Gu Sujuan stretched out her hand to pick up the white ribbon, Chen Yu said generously: "You have a share, you can accept this ribbon."


    Gu Sujuan casually put the ribbon into the white jade treasure box again, "I don''t care about dead people''s things. Keep them for your companion."


    Afterwards, they searched the two side halls again, and did not find anything of value. Chen Yu was fooled more and more intensely. What about the inheritance?


    Unwilling to be dead, Yaoyue has been fooled for so many years. Chen Yu decided to search the body, hoping to find the so-called inheritance and other treasures, even if it had more crystal sword-like weapons.


    Gu Sujuan felt disgusted to persuade and molested Chen Yu and said, "It''s a big death. If you don''t get a good treasure, then forget it. Don''t toss the corpse. If you dare to search for the body, don''t want to touch me and change. I''m disgusting. Also, we have been delayed long enough, don''t you worry about your two beautiful companions? Let''s quickly find the water source and outlet."


    Throwing three chicken-like treasures into his backpack, Chen Yu directly abandoned the white jade box, it was too big to carry on his back.


    Afterwards, he led Gu Sujuan to one of the side halls.


    Gu Sujuan asked suspiciously; "Are you still alive and want to search again?"


    Chen Yu explained with a wry smile: "The dead ghost Yaoyue Grand Palace Lord is so poor, how can there be any treasures? Maybe Yaoyue Palace still has many treasures, but it will never be in this underground palace, the secret tunnel leading to the underground river. The agency is in this side hall."


    Leading Gu Sujuan to the innermost wall, Chen Yu shouted, "Open!"


    After a soft click, he easily pushed out a door on the wall that didn''t exist at all, and led Gu Sujuan in.


    Zhentianmen jade has a huge amount of information, not only information about Yaoyue Palace, but also some of Yaoyue''s life and deeds and the secret tunnels set up during the construction of this underground palace.


    What surprised Chen Yu was that both the Zhentian Gate and the secret gate leading to the underground river were used to control the organs with mental power, as if they were designed for him.


    "The organs here are controlled by powerful mental power, and my mental power is different from that of ordinary people. It seems that I am the so-called destined person, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly while walking on the dark road.

 643 Chapter 642

    Gu Sujuan took a while for a while, and still asked in disbelief, "Can you really sense the message left on the Zhentian Gate?"


    "It''s good to lie to you?" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    "I guess that jade card must also carry information. Maybe the inheritance you are looking for is in that jade card. You don''t know if you feel it." Gu Sujuan suddenly suggested.


    "I don''t have so much blood on my body, and it''s almost completely absorbed by the Shaking Gate. Let''s talk about it when I recover some." Chen Yu said with a sad face.


    In fact, without Gu Sujuan''s reminder, he had guessed that the seemingly ordinary jade card was a bit weird, and it was most likely the jade slip that could record a lot of information in the legend.


    In fact, that piece of jade is what Chen Yu guessed, it is a jade slip that can record a lot of information.


    Yujian wants to be like a computer hard drive, capable of "burning" a large amount of information and storing it permanently without losing it. The method of "burning" is a powerful mental power, which is the divine consciousness mentioned by Xiaodian, and the reading method is also used God senses to sense.


    With Chen Yu''s current level of spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t burn information into the jade slip, but he could still read it.


    He tried secretly before and failed to read the information in the jade slip. It was because breaking open the Tiantian gate mechanism twice consumed a lot of mental power. As long as the mental power was restored, he could read the content in the jade slip. .


    People''s hearts are separated by the belly, and Gu Sujuan has not yet fully gained Chen Yu''s trust, so he will conceal certain things from her.


    The two of them soon came to the riverside of the underground river. Listening to the roaring Flowing Water City, Gu Sujuan took a photo of the river with a crystal ball and found that the water was very clear, and there were many different sizes and types in the river. The fish was swimming around, not at all afraid of them on the shore.


    Gu Sujuan pointed to the fish in the river and said, "I''m going to take a bath, so you can go up together. Catch some fish and eat. I''m almost starving to death."


    "Will we find the exit before taking a shower?" Chen Yu hurriedly went out to find Mo Yuxi and others, using a negotiated tone as much as possible.


    Gu Sujuan snorted coldly, raised her face, and said displeasedly: "I was buried by sand just now, a lot of sand got in my clothes, it''s so uncomfortable!"


    "Well, you go down and take a bath. I''ll wait for you on the bank and walk down the underground river. When I go out, I will be a mountain and forest hinterland. When I get there, I will hunt for you to barbecue. Now there is no way to make a fire. It''s unpalatable." Chen Yu had no choice but to compromise, and talked with Gu Sujuan as gently as possible.


    What he said was also the truth. The Zhentianmen information mentioned that the end of this underground river is a lake in the forest. I think there must be a lot of prey in the forest. In fact, he is also very hungry.


    After taking a shower, the two of them went down the river. Before they had much luck, Gu Sujuan asked Chen Yu; "Are you tired? Should I carry you on my back?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu looked at Gu Sujuan with a dubious smile, "If you are tired, I can drive you on my back, I''m not tired."


    "I''m a woman. Of course, it''s a woman carrying a man. How can a man carry a woman on the road." The lady Gu Sujuan thought.


    "Since you are not tired, let''s hurry up." Chen Yu wished that he couldn''t grow a pair of wings and flew out, quickly flying to Mo Yuxi and the others.


    "Okay, you are a man, listen to you." Gu Sujuan readily agreed, and at the same time accelerated her pace.


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt a tingling in his head, and hurriedly grabbed Gu Sujuan, and said with a low voice: "There are circumstances, it''s a ruthless guy who can attack mentally."


    "Mental attack, are you talking about the spirit attack?" Gu Sujuan asked in shock.


    She is much taller than Chen Yu in terms of martial arts, but he has some things that she can''t touch, such as divine consciousness attacks, divine consciousness induction information transmission and so on.


    "Well, there are two ways of saying the same thing." Chen Yu responded to Gu Sujuan, looking around.


    Except for the slight tingling of his head when he was attacked by the divine consciousness, Chen Yu didn''t notice anything, nor heard any abnormal noises, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as he felt puzzled, his head stabbed again, which made him even more sure that it was a mental attack.


    "Come out, die out, or let me find you and smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Chen Yu was burned in anger and cursed after being conspired twice.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s shout ceased, a huge black shadow jumped up from the underground river, a long monster like a snake, its dark body surface was still crackling with electric arcs.


    "This is a dragon eel, more powerful than the Flying Scorpion King, let''s run!" Gu Sujuan cried out as soon as the huge monster bursting out of the water appeared.


    Before she finished her words, the huge train-like behemoth that had just jumped out of the water plunged into the water and splashed into the sky.


    "It turned out to be a big eel, I thought it was a big yellow eel!" Chen Yu smiled relaxedly. There are many strange monsters, and the most feared are the big snake-like ones.


    Not only did Chen Yu have no fear, but he was eager to get an inner pill from the dragon eel.


    The inner alchemy that swallowed several snakes and vampires gave him an evolutionary transformation, not to mention, and every time he swallowed the inner alchemy, there were unexpected surprises. For him, the inner alchemy is definitely an inexhaustible world. treasure.


    Thinking of the inner alchemy, Chen Yu couldn''t help but hate small things, and was depressed for a long time, and he worked so hard to kill the two-headed giant crocodile, and in the end it was cheap.


    Chen Yu thought more than once, if he swallowed the inner alchemy of the two-headed giant crocodile, would the body evolve to be invulnerable like it?


    "Chen Yu, I really don''t lie to you. It is said that anyone who encounters a dragon eel will die bizarrely, even if it is an innate master, their body does not have any trauma, but they will bleed to death from the seven orifices. Its terrifying level is far in the sky. Above the Scorpion King." Gu Sujuan not only spoke extremely fast, but also said in a trembling voice. It was obvious that she was really afraid of dragon eels from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Yu didn¡¯t doubt Gu Sujuan¡¯s words, but smiled extremely relaxedly; ¡°The reason why people who encounter dragon eels die bizarrely is because they are under mental attack, but for me, it¡¯s not fearful at all. His mental power is much stronger than that big guy."


    Just after receiving two mental attacks in succession, Chen Yu only felt slightly uncomfortable, only his head stabbed. For him, the mental attack was equivalent to a needle stabbing his head. The pain was painful but harmless, and it would not cause him much. hurt.


    As a result, he was quite sure that the spirit power of the dragon eel was far inferior to his own, and he had a certainty of victory if he used the other''s way to attack the other.


    But after the dragon eel jumped out of the water, he bent his body and got into the river soon. It came and went faster, and he didn''t have time to attack it mentally.

 644 Chapter 643 Flying Scorpion!

    Seeing Chen Yu''s self-confident look, Gu Sujuan was not too scared anymore. With him by her side, she would always feel safe inexplicably, even though his martial arts were not as good as hers.


    "Since he is afraid that you are hiding, let''s leave here as soon as possible. I don''t know what mental attacks or spiritual attacks, and I don''t have much in my heart, although I believe everything you say." Gu Sujuan proposed. Since mental attacks and spiritual attacks mean the same thing, don¡¯t say it for a while, it¡¯s confusing to hear."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and explained: "I realized the mentality attack by myself. The divine consciousness attack was raised by others. If this is the case, then I will say that divine consciousness attack is fine."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "The big loach dived into the water and hid. It must have felt that the consciousness is not as strong as me. We will find it and kill it. Maybe it will come back in the battle against the Flying Scorpion King. opportunity."


    "I don''t know how to attack with God''s consciousness, and I don''t know how to defend. If a dragon eel attacks me, wouldn''t I be dead!" Gu Sujuan said fearfully, as a woman in her heart is better than Chen Yu, a man. Weakness is very shameless.


    Her psychology is like in the real society, men with particularly strong self-esteem need protection from women. In her opinion, women must be stronger than men, and women must act as umbrellas for men.


    Her psychology is also the psychology of the vast majority of Hongyan women.


    "Uh, I owe it to you. Okay, I''ll send you away first." Chen Yu doesn''t know how to defend against a spiritual consciousness attack, let alone how to help others defend, in case the dragon eel really attacks with spiritual consciousness Gu Sujuan, then she really has only one dead end.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of ??finding the dragon eel and killing it immediately, and then taking its inner alchemy, and escorting Gu Sujuan out of the dangerous place is the top priority.


    Being attacked by the dragon eel''s two divine consciousness, Chen Yu thought of a way to deal with the flying scorpion king, divine consciousness attack.


    Although he didn''t know whether the divine consciousness attack was effective against the Flying Scorpion King, he felt that he could give it a try, especially when he was forced to desperately need to do nothing.


    "What does it mean to send me away first? Let''s leave together. You are not allowed to come back and take risks." Gu Sujuan said aggressively.


    Chen Yu chuckled, then pulled his throat open and sang, "I will send you away, thousands of miles away..."


    Although his singing is not very pleasant, Gu Sujuan feels novel and listens with gusto, and she keeps giggling.


    After that, the two of them did not encounter any monsters and dangers, and they walked out of the underground river without surprises and dangers, but the exit was still a desert, and there would not be lakes and mountains as Chen Yu said.


    For this reason, Gu Sujuan complained that Chen Yu lied and deceived. He thought about it and explained that the information on the Zhentian Gate does not know how many years have passed. It is normal for the natural environment to change, not to mention the original lake and forest changes. It became a desert, and he even suspected that it was not necessarily a desert when Yaoyue built the underground palace.


    Just as Gu Sujuan called her neck hungry and forced Chen Yu to find something to eat, Xiao Budian flew over like a white light, "Boss, it''s great that you didn''t die, you scared the dog to death."


    Chen Yu cursed irritably; "You''re just dead, why don''t you protect the Xi group and Rourou running around?"


    Xiao Budian hurriedly cried and said in mourning; "The two elder sisters were arrested by the Flying Scorpion King. I came to you specially based on the breath of your body."


    "What, bastard!" Chen Yu cursed furiously, and creaked his fists.


    I don¡¯t know if Chen Yu is scolding it or scolding the Flying Scorpion King. He trembled in fright and explained in a crying voice: "Boss, that guy is too powerful. My dog ??Xiaoming, look at my ass, it burned a big black after being splashed by its venom, it hurts me to death."


    "I must kill him! Just hurt my little brother. I dare to hurt my woman. I don''t like you." Chen Yu yelled up to the sky, not caring whether there is a black scar on the little buttocks, otherwise You will definitely find that it is lying, it has never fought the Flying Scorpion King at all.


    "Wow, what a cute little boy, come and hug me." Gu Sujuan liked the little boy when she saw it. She subconsciously reached out to pick it up, but unexpectedly, the little boy jumped onto Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Last time in Heishui Town, although she had seen Xiao Budian, it was because she was disguised as her own grandmother, and she was very good, otherwise she would definitely grab Xiao Budian into her arms aggressively.


    It¡¯s an urgent matter. Even if you have sex, you don¡¯t dare to provoke Chen Yu at this juncture. The beautiful women with him are all his sister-in-law, and they are all his negative scales. Abuse.


    "Chen Yu, this lady warns you seriously, don''t be so fierce to such a cute puppy. The puppy will come over and let me hug you. I like you so much, hehe." Because Gu Sujuan could not hear Tiny''s voice transmission, not knowing what happened, yelled at Chen Yu in dissatisfaction, and stretched out his jade-white hands to Tiny.


    Chen Yu was not in the mood to play with Gu Sujuan, and explained with a cold face: "Sister Xi and Rourou had an accident. They were captured by the Flying Scorpion King. Their life and death are unknown. I have to save them. To see the corpse, Xiao Dudian came to send me a letter."


    "Really? Can you understand what a puppy speaks? A sense of consciousness?" Gu Sujuan asked in surprise and doubt.


    "If you are afraid of staying here in danger, I will definitely save people, and I won''t lead the way." Chen Yu didn''t take care of Gu Sujuan''s curiosity anymore, and desperately wanted to rescue Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou immediately.


    Every time he encounters a monster, Chen Yu hopes that their IQ will be as good as possible. At this time, he is eager to have a higher IQ of Flying Scorpion King, and a higher IQ, hoping that it will take away Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou just to lure himself. Appear, not for hunting.


    "Go and die together, you are my Gu Sujuan''s man, I will not sit back and watch you take risks, and I can''t be indifferent, let''s go, you will lead the way, puppy dog." Gu Sujuan cares. Ruthless, resolutely said.


    Chen Yu was grateful that Gu Sujuan didn''t say anything at a glance, and strode towards the little bit who had already jumped out.


    "Boss, I will fight with you this time. It is my negligence for failing to protect the two sisters-in-law. I will give you the blood of the holy beast, even if it kills my little dog." In the meantime, the little decisive transmission to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu was grateful, and didn''t say anything, let alone tell the little bit that its sacred beast''s blood was not as effective as before in replenishing true qi.

 645 Chapter 644 Rick!

    Gu Sujuan suddenly asked: "Chen Yu, have you tried to attack the Flying Scorpion King with God''s Sense?"


    She and Chen Yu had the same thoughts, since ordinary attacks couldn''t beat the Flying Scorpion King, then they came up with new tricks, and couldn''t help thinking of his consciousness attack.


    Chen Yu truthfully replied: "I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it. That bullshit Scorpion King must have inadequate intelligence, maybe I can still communicate with it with my spiritual sense."


    Xiao Budian suddenly interjected: "Boss, I can communicate with it, and so can you. That guy asked me to send you a letter because he wants to negotiate with you, otherwise I can''t escape."


    Chen Yu was slightly shocked and said, "It looks like an old fairy!"


    Fei Tian Xie Zi Wang wanted to negotiate with him, Chen Yu was not as worried as before, and there was still room for return.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Budian, they quickly came to the ruins of a deserted city in the desert. From a distance, they saw thousands of flying scorpions flying around the ruins densely, the number of which made the scalp numb.


    The number of flying scorpions here is definitely several times more than those killed by Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan. This is their nest.


    Without waiting for them to get closer, the king of flying scorpions clustered around it slowly crawled over from the site, facing them at a distance of tens of meters.


    "Let go of my woman!" Chen Yu shouted angrily at the Flying Scorpion King.


    His anger was secretly attacking with divine consciousness, but what he was attacking was not the flying scorpion king, but an ordinary flying scorpion crawling in the front. The intensity of the divine consciousness attack was not very high.


    Before the safety of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou was confirmed, he did not dare to attack the Flying Scorpion King for fear of angering him. Attacking the ordinary Flying Scorpion was just to test whether the magic attack was effective on them.


    The apparent body of the flying scorpion that was attacked by the divine consciousness staggered, and Chen Yu was greatly surprised. The divine consciousness attack was effective on the flying scorpion.


    The Flying Scorpion King yelled "dangdang" several times, and the sound was as loud as a bell in a temple being struck. It was as loud as a deafening sound, but it was as weak as the loud noise of the Tiantianmen. ruthless.


    "It''s so loud, damn, you want to disarm us with this broken sound?" Chen Yu sneered in his heart, and said disdainfully.


    Gu Sujuan was unaffected by Feitian Scorpion King''s huge cry, and laughed and agreed: "That is, compared to Zhentianmen, its voice is simply too weak."


    "Boss, that guy didn''t want to give us power, but let you exchange two sisters in the past. What should we do? Let''s fight with them. However, they are so powerful, and fighting is a dead end." The crying voice transmitted to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t use his spiritual sense to sense what the Flying Scorpion King wanted to express. The little bit was able to sense it. Could it be that its spiritual sense was stronger than his own?


    In fact, it''s not that Xiaoding''s divine consciousness is stronger than Chen Yu, but it is the unique way of communication between the holy beast and various birds and beasts, but it does not understand this by itself, and Chen Yu did not expect it.


    Fei Tian Xie Zi Wang''s request was in Chen Ding''s arms and shouted: "I agree to exchange my two friends with myself, let them go, I will stay with you."


    After that, he sent a message to Xiao Fudian again: "Remember the way I taught you on the way to open the Zhentian Gate, and take your two sisters-in-law to hide in the underground palace until I look for you."


    As early as on the way here, Chen Yu had a plan. After he rescued Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, he took them to hide in the underground palace. The flying scorpion king coveted the place for so many years and has not succeeded. It is absolutely safe temporarily. Refuge.


    Now the situation has changed, and the Flying Scorpion King asked Chen Yu to replace Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou with himself, saving him a lot of trouble.


    Feitian Scorpion King yelled "Dangdang" a few more times, Xiaoding immediately informed Chen Yu that it would send his men to send Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou out immediately.


    "Boss, if you are dead or trapped for a long time, won''t I and a few beautiful sisters-in-laws starve to death in the underground palace?" As a super invincible foodie, Xiao Budian first thought of how to solve the food problem.


    "Damn, you wish I would die, right?" Chen Yu stared slightly, "There are underground rivers there, and there are many fish..."


    Immediately afterwards, he taught Xiao Budian the method to open the secret passage leading to the underground river.


    Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission: "Boss, don''t worry, even if you die, I will take care of several beautiful sisters-in-law for a lifetime. In the future, uh, without a future, I will definitely take care and protect them for the rest of my life."


    It wanted to say that it would replace Chen Yu as their man in the future, but before he could say anything, Chen Yu gave it a vicious look, and was frightened and changed his words quickly.


    "I will stay with you. You are the man this young lady likes. This young lady will protect you, even if you don''t fight for this life." Gu Sujuan hesitated for a while, her face decisive.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Sujuan gratefully, "Later you will hide in the underground palace with Xiao Budian, where you are familiar with them and need you to lead the way. I can deal with it alone, and I will find a way to escape and meet you. "


    Seeing that Gu Sujuan wanted to insist on staying, Chen Yu learned Mo Yuxi''s tone and said coquettishly and slightly threateningly: "Be obedient, otherwise people will never ignore you again."


    Gu Sujuan was amused, and the little bit on the side made a retching look.


    Soon, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were sent out. Seeing that they were safe, Chen Yu completely relieved and said, "I want to watch my friend leave here safely."


    The Flying Scorpion King yelled "Dangdang" several times and agreed to Chen Yu''s request.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou flew left and right into Chen Yu''s arms. Mo Yuxi scolded: "You are stupid, you will come back to die when you escaped. You and Xiao are fast, go quickly and leave us alone."


    Ren Rou kept nodding in agreement and said yes, and also persuaded Chen Yu to leave with Xiao Budian.


    Both of them ignored Gu Sujuan, who was standing by, and did not bother to ask why Chen Yu was with her.


    Chen Yu''an helped the two women. "Don''t worry, I have my own way to get out. As long as you leave safely, maybe I can kill the stinky scorpion king."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s self-confident look and thinking of his superhuman skills, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were no longer pretentious, and agreed to leave first with Xiao Budian. He didn''t want to be a burden to him. Told him to be careful, and run away if he can''t beat him, so he must wait for his life.


    Seeing that the two of them had finished their reluctant farewell to Chen Yu, Gu Sujuan took the opportunity to throw into Chen Yu¡¯s arms, "I also want to hug, waiting for you, rest assured that I will take care of the two sisters. Remember to attack with divine consciousness, eh!"

 646 Chapter 645 Poisoned to death!

    Chen Yu wiped off the face that was kissed by Gu Sujuan, pretending to be angry and said: "Dead woman, you are too nasty. When a disaster is approaching, you still don''t forget to take advantage of my tofu."


    Mo Yuxi secretly scolded Chen Yutian in his heart for being shameless, and behaved as if he got a bargain. Unwilling to lag behind, he came up and kissed him on the cheek, "Chen Yu, I like you!"


    Ren Rou followed up to join in the fun and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek, but said nothing.


    "Boss, I want to kiss you goodbye too" Xiao Budian jumped onto Chen Yu''s shoulder, and just wanted to kiss him, but was slapped flying by the slap, "Go away, go far, go far, far Roll as fast as you can."


    Fei Tian Xie Zi Wang was persistent and fearless, and watched Xiao Bu Dian faithfully and led the three beauties away, and waited for a while before slowly leaning against Chen Yu.


    Thinking that Feitian Scorpion King was very likely to covet the treasure left by Yaoyue, Chen Yu handed his backpack to Mo Yuxi to take away. Seeing that they were lucky, he asked Feitian Scorpion King jokingly: "You want to steam me , Is it boiled or roasted?"


    The Flying Scorpion King obviously didn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning. He yelled "Dangdang" twice and shook his huge tail to signal Chen Yu to go with him.


    Chen Yu hesitated a little and followed the flying scorpion king step by step into the ruins of the ancient city that had been abandoned for many years. He knew that the deeper he went, the more dangerous he would be, but he had to buy enough time to escape for Mo Yuxi and others.


    Countless flying scorpions surrounded Chen Yu and their king, and did not attack him, like well-trained soldiers crawling neatly.


    Surrounded by the dense scorpions of flying scorpions, Chen Yu, although not afraid in his heart, felt that his scalp was numb. He estimated the time while walking, waiting for the opportunity to start with the king of flying scorpions.


    Not only that, he also greedily looked at the tail-tip stinger of Flying Scorpion King several times, thinking that it should be a rare treasure that could help him quickly recover his true energy.


    The ruins of the ancient city are very barren, with remnants and broken walls everywhere, and the extremely dry air still has a very strong stench, which is disgusting.


    The Flying Scorpion King led Chen Yu to a black pool about the size of a private swimming pool. The thick black water in the pool made it even more foul. He immediately smelled that it was the Flying Scorpion King¡¯s tail thorns. Poison.


    Forcibly resisting himself from vomiting, Chen Yu held his mouth and nose and pointed at the black pool, and asked the Flying Scorpion King, "Do you want me to jump down?"


    "Dangdang" Feitian Scorpion King yelled twice, and nodded his slightly protruding head like Chen Yu''s guess.


    Mud horse, this is to turn Lao Tzu into poisonous water!Chen Yu cursed secretly in his heart, but he smiled and said: "I always test the water temperature before I take a bath. Can I try the water temperature first?"


    Although Chen Yu guessed that Feitian Scorpion King''s tail thorn poison would help him restore his true qi and improve his cultivation, it was just a guess, if he guessed wrong, he would die.


    So he wanted to try it first to see if he could withstand the erosion of the poison in the black pool.


    Feitian Xiezi Wang yelled softly again "Dangdang", which was regarded as agreeing to Chen Yu''s request to "test the water temperature".


    "Brother Scorpion, you are very good at talking, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, squatted next to the black pool, grabbed his arm and stretched out his right hand cautiously, thinking that his right hand had comforted himself in countless lonely nights, he again Swap out the left hand.


    However, his left hand has held the beauty countless times, which has brought him a lot of hand-feeling. He was reluctant to sacrifice his left hand. After hesitating for a long time, he simply sat on the shore of the pool and started taking off his shoes, intending to sacrifice one foot to "test the water temperature ".


    Seeing Chen Yu dragging him for a long time, the Flying Scorpion King lost his patience, and his huge front claw struck out like lightning, hitting his back.


    Unprepared, Chen Yuwai was inevitably swept into the black pool by the Flying Scorpion King, and fell into it with a loud exclaim, and was choked with a mouthful of strangely smelly poison, "Ah, uh!"


    Gudong, Gudong...


    Seeing bubbles bubbling in the black pool, Feitian Scorpion King roared in excitement, and his subordinates cheered one after another, and the roar shook the world.


    When Chen Yu fell into the black pool, he felt the burning pain all over his body. The pain was extremely painful, the body surface was painful, and the internal organs were all burned with great pain because of choking a few bites of poison.


    The venom of Flying Scorpion King seems thick, but in fact it is very secretive. Chen Yu fell into it and continued to sink. The pain made him unable to calm down and think, and he could not estimate whether the poison pool was there. How deep, I feel like a bottomless Shenzhen.


    Chen Yu, who was tortured by internal and external pain, died alive, but it stimulated his strong desire for life and forced himself to calm down in the great pain.


    Slowly sinking in the poison pool, Chen Yu didn''t struggle like ordinary people drowning, but forced Hajime to "sit cross-legged" to forcefully run the attacking technique and enter the training state.


    As soon as the exercise worked, he saw a very comfortable warming sensation in his heart, and it was slowly spreading throughout the body. This was the miraculous effect of the vampire inner alchemy in healing and detoxifying.


    If Chen Yu could look inside his own situation, he would find a blood red bead the size of a mung bean in his heart.


    This blood-red bead was transformed by the vampire inner alchemy, which helped him possess strong self-healing ability, and ultimately helped him cultivate and evolve into an immortal body like a vampire.


    Chen Yu just guessed a general idea, but didn''t know the details. He was surprised to know that he would not be poisoned to death.


    He kept sitting cross-legged like an old monk entering Ding, flipping and sinking in the thick black poison until he sank to the bottom of the pool, still sitting cross-legged.


    Putting aside all distracting thoughts, Chen Yu worked desperately to practice the exercises, the blood crystals in the heart exuded warm feeling more and more intense, and the speed of spreading to the body meridians also increased.


    I don¡¯t know how long he has been in pain. Chen Yu only feels as long as several centuries. The burning sensation inside and outside his body is finally driven away by the warm sensation. He is also pleasantly surprised to find that the previously lost and yet to recover infurience is Quickly recover.


    Without too many meetings, Chen Yu returned to his heyday, and the wasted mental energy was also made up.


    His mental strength can''t be strengthened only after it has returned to the state of heyday, but his true qi has been increasing, and the more it increases, he feels like he is about to burst into death.


    Chen Yu wanted to stop practicing, but felt that this was a great opportunity to break through.


    Seeking wealth and danger, Chen Yu''s heart was cruel and continued to practice.


    A large amount of infuriating anger circulated wildly in his odd meridians and eight channels, and his body was inflated like a deformed balloon, swollen, deformed, and out of shape.

 647 Chapter 646 Venom!

    Could it be that this is the feeling of being confused, like the Golden Wheel Fa King?Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the situation in "The Eight Divisions of Heavenly Dragon" when Duan Yu absorbed all the internal forces of the Jinlun Guoshi when he was in a demon, and his current situation is almost the same.


    The burning pain corroded by the poison disappeared, but replaced by a stronger and more unbearable swelling pain. Chen Yu''s desire to die is gone.


    However, these pains were countless times weaker than the first time he was attacked by the bee bat divine consciousness. With the experience of splitting his head to suicide, he could still grit his teeth through the pain.


    You must never give up. Giving up is a dead end. Chen Yu can only clenched his teeth and insisted, withdrawing his mind that had just been distracted, and continuing to run the exercises.


    The meridians of Chen Yu''s body were bursting with huge Zhen Qi from time to time, and his powerful self-healing ability quickly repaired the damaged meridians.


    The self-healing meridians are more tenacious, and they are no longer swollen by the big Zhen Qi. The pain of the meridians in Chen Yu''s body is slowly reducing the scope until it disappears completely.


    At the moment when the pain in the menstrual veins completely disappeared, he felt a buzz in his brain, and he miraculously heard the voice of Mo Yanyan, the cheap beauty master who had been so desperate to find a dragon. "Congratulations, little apprentice , You finally broke through the introductory exercises and reached the realm of the first level of qi training. What I said, can teach you, I have taught you all, I have taught you all the exercises, just sealed in your mind Here, whenever you make a breakthrough, you will get the next level of practice. Hehe, this palace master did not accept you as a little disciple. Work hard and don''t let your teacher down."


    "If you can cultivate to the level of being a teacher, you will naturally know where to find a teacher. You have encountered a big problem for the teacher. You need your help, work hard, and work hard. Come and be a teacher early to help you overcome difficulties. ."


    Mo Yanyan''s voice disappeared, and a large amount of information flooded into Chen Yu''s sea of ??knowledge like a tide, and the next level of practice exercises.


    After being overwhelmed and overjoyed, Chen Yu realized that he had wrongly blamed the beautiful master, the master did not hide any personal secrets, and had already taught him all the techniques.


    Chen Yu looked for Mo Yanyan to get more training techniques. Now that he has the exercises, he wants to find her even more urgently because she is in big trouble.


    Others will be the teacher for the whole life, but in Chen Yu''s heart, he will be the teacher for the whole life. Since his wife is in big trouble, as a man, he must help solve it.


    Master wife, I want to live for you!Chen Yu screamed in his heart, then abandoning all distractions and entering a crazy and selfless training state.


    If he wants to find Mo Yanyan and help her tide over the difficulties, he must overcome the current difficulties. Only by training and strengthening his strength, then killing the Flying Scorpion King who wants to use poison to destroy him is the kingly way.


    Chen Yu practiced frantically at the bottom of the pool. The Flying Scorpion King at the side of the poison pool was horrified to find that the poison was slowly decreasing. First, he wondered for a while, and then probed the huge tail into the pool with a tail stab. Stirring in the juice.


    I don''t know if it was the bad luck of the Flying Scorpion King, or Chen Yu''s luck. Its tail stab barb several times almost caught Chen Yu, who was in madness and selfless training.


    He was absorbing the poison in the poison pond and transformed it into his own true energy. The Flying Scorpion King naturally didn''t understand the reason, and forced his subordinates to inject poison into the poison pond.


    The Flying Scorpion King felt that the weird and powerful aura exuding from Chen Yu''s body helped it improve its strength, so he sent a large number of Flying Scorpions to hunt him back, but unexpectedly, tens of thousands of Flying Scorpions were killed by him. Gu Sujuan beheaded to death, so it will go out in person.


    It failed to catch Chen Yu, but unexpectedly caught Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou who went to check on Chen Yu''s battle.


    Fei Tian Scorpion King was shocked and overjoyed when he discovered the little bit, and then was greatly worried. It has survived for countless years and can feel that the little bit is a sacred beast only by its breath.


    Although it doesn''t pay attention to the small dog who is still very weak, it is very afraid of the small dog''s identity of the holy beast and its holy beast family. It has annoyed a hundred of the holy beast family and it is not enough for the king of holy beasts to kill.


    Being very afraid of Xiao Budian''s identity, the Flying Scorpion King had planned to let Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou go, but unexpectedly Xiao Budian asked him if he had seen Chen Yu and whether Chen Yu was killed by him.


    After communicating with Xiaobudian, Feitian Scorpion King finally understood that Chen Yu in Xiaobudian''s mouth was the human who escaped from him.


    For a human being, the Flying Scorpion King felt that the Saint Beast family would not stand for him, and after he melted him with the poison, and then absorbed the poison, its strength would greatly increase, and it might not be afraid of the Saint Beast family coming to find fault in the future.


    Not only that, the Flying Scorpion King also thought that after dissolving Chen Yu, he would stay away from his lair, hide from the limelight in another place, and walk around when his strength is so strong that he is not afraid of the holy beast family.


    Therefore, it hijacked the two daughters of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and asked Xiao Budian to send a letter to Chen Yu.


    Xiao Budian did not let it down, and soon led Chen Yu to its nest, and Chen Yu also readily agreed to its exchange terms, in exchange for the freedom of the two daughters Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    In the eyes of Feitian Scorpion King, the two women Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou are no different from two ordinary prey. Let them go, as long as they can change Chen Yu''s heart to stay, let alone two women, even two hundred. Women will exchange it without hesitation as long as they have it.


    However, the Flying Scorpion King still underestimated Chen Yu''s weirdness. Not only did he not be corroded by the poison, but he absorbed the poison that he had accumulated for many years at the bottom of the pool.


    During the frenzied training at the bottom of the pool, Chen Yu absorbed the poison and transformed into his own zhen qi faster and faster, and the zhen qi in his body was also liquefied, turning the qi into liquid. This is where he enters the next level of practice. The embodiment.


    Tens of thousands of flying crabs turned to inject the venom into the poison pool, but the venom did not increase but decreased. Finally, the flying scorpion king realized that the situation was not good, so he pricked his tail into the pool to go fishing.


    This time, it caught Chen Yu fortunately, and as a result, he immediately regained consciousness from the crazy and selfless training. He quickly felt the condition of his cultivation, and was surprised to find that his strength had risen by more than one level, compared with the previous More than ten times stronger.


    In addition, his spiritual consciousness is also much stronger, and he can clearly sense the situation within one meter of his side without opening his eyes, which is clearer than seeing with his eyes.


    With a slightly big surprise, Chen Yu soon realized that he had been hooked by the flying sky Scorpion King¡¯s huge tail stab. He reached out his hand and touched his arms, trying to take out the crystal sword, but was shocked to find that all his clothes were corroded. Now, the whole body is red, and even the crystal sword is missing.

 648 Chapter 647 Flattering!

    Thinking that the crystal sword is a weapon like a magic weapon, it will never be corroded by the poison, and it will definitely fall somewhere at the bottom of the pool. Chen Yu suddenly sensed the existence of the crystal sword and shouted in his heart, "Come back!"


    The crystal sword broke through the water, and fell into Chen Yu''s right hand incomparably quasi-extremely. He instantly urged the true energy like water to infuse into the sword, and the blue sword light appeared.


    The original blue sword light turned into cyan due to Chen Yu''s transformation, and its power was many times stronger than before. The blue appeared blue and was better than blue.


    With a fierce sword, it cut directly on the huge tail barb of the flying scorpion, and directly cut it off.


    "Dang!" The Flying Scorpion King let out a loud roar that resounded through the world, and the giant tail that had penetrated into the poison reflexed back.


    It was still not clear what was going on, but Chen Yu was holding a lightsaber glowing with green light, jumping out of the poison pool, slashing with a fierce sword, and hitting its tail.


    The Flying Scorpion King was greatly horrified, and the two huge front claws slammed into Chen Yu like a hill, and the tail quickly rolled back and avoided the sword cut by Chen Yu.


    Cang!The crystal lightsaber slashed on a huge front claw of the Flying Scorpion King, making a loud metal humming sound.


    The cyan sword light is like a metal substance, while the flying scorpion king''s huge front claw is as hard as a rock. The two are evenly matched.


    "Awesome, my shit Scorpion King, take my old Chen''s sword again!" A sword failed to break through the flying sky Scorpion King''s super defensive front claw, Chen Yu was not surprised or panicked, and yelled and hacked out like a joke. One sword, with this sword he used 50% of his strength, and what he was attacking was still a huge front claw of the Flying Scorpion King.


    He just made a tentative attack with that sword just now, using less than 10% of his strength, and he hasn''t cooperated with the divine consciousness attack.


    The Flying Scorpion King was furious when his tail stab and barb were cut off. The two huge front claws danced at extreme speed, or pinched or collided to attack Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s body skills quickly avoided the attack of the two huge front claws, and the crystal lightsaber in his hand danced more quickly. The moves he used were the savage swordsmanship he learned from Gu Sujuan.


    The sound of Qiang Qiang is endless, and Chen Yu and the Flying Scorpion King are equal, and no one can help each other.


    Chen Yu was forced to stay away from the poison pond. The Flying Scorpion King protected the poison pond as if protecting his family''s life. While two huge front claws fought with the crystal lightsaber, it also plunged its huge tail into the poison. The juice pool absorbs the poison in the pool.


    Realizing that the flying scorpion king is more and more courageous and looking for some ordinary flying scorpions without attacking him, Chen Yu was puzzled. When he flew across the sky and cleaved his sword, he found the clues. The poison in the poison pool was rapidly decreasing, and those Ordinary flying scorpions are pouring poison into the pool one after another.


    He can absorb the poison into his own true energy, let alone the Flying Scorpion King?


    "Damn, in the battle, supply, you shit, open the hang! Let you open the hang!" Chen Yu cursed staggered and moved away, avoiding the two huge front claws of the Flying Scorpion King, swinging his sword towards Its tail.


    With this sword, Chen Yu was not retaining his strength, but attacked with all his strength.


    Chen Yu suddenly changed his skills, and the Flying Scorpion King was caught off guard. He was hit in the tail. The huge tail seemed to be chopped and a thick water pipe was sprayed with thick black poison.


    The Flying Scorpion King could no longer suck the poison in the drug juice pool through his tail. The pain and anger caused it to withdraw from the bottom and burst away, shouting and ordering all his subordinates to attack Chen Yu.


    The densely packed and big flying scorpions came from all directions and slaughtered Chen Yu, and they flew out with a sword.


    However, the flying scorpions were all defying death, like moths throwing fire from one to the other, and Chen Yu was hard to beat, and soon suffered multiple injuries on his body.


    While not responding to the angry attack of the Flying Scorpion King, he still wanted to kill countless ordinary flying Scorpions. He secretly groaned in his heart, saying: It''s good to have more brothers, and there will be a group of cannon fodder in the fight.


    Many ants kill elephants, and more cannon fodder can pile enemies to death!


    Chen Yu currently accepts a little brother, and that guy is not only a big dog, but also very timid and afraid of death. When he encounters a weak one, he will go up and bully, and the stronger the enemy, he will always escape without a fight.


    As far as the younger brother is concerned, Chen Yu''s envy from his heart takes off as the King of Scorpio.


    Just as Chen Yu was envious of Feitian Scorpion King and slandered in his heart, a giant white figure rushed over, "Boss, I''m here to save you!"


    It was Xiao Budian who came to help. Chen Yu subconsciously glanced at Xiao Budian, and was surprised to find that its enlarged body was several times larger than when it was the largest before, and it was not much different than the Scorpio King when it took off, and it had two ends. There are still two long protrusions, like corners that are not fully formed.


    This product has evolved again, won''t I eat away my two jade cups and half of the residual jade while I am away?Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised by Xiao Budian''s evolution again, and at the same time felt heartache for his two jade cups and half of the residual jade, thinking that if he killed the Flying Scorpion King, he would definitely beat Xiao Budian to death.


    However, at the moment of the big enemy, Chen Yu questioned the little one, instead shouting loudly: "Little brother to little brother, you kill those little ones, and the big ones will be solved by me!"


    "The good boss, the boss is brave, the boss is mighty!" Xiaobudian slapped Chen Yu''s flattery, and smashed the scorpion group bravely.


    Its attack method is very savage and rough. It directly opens the blood basin and swallows the flying scorpion one by one. It not only swallows fast, but also has its own unique way of eating, discarding the barbed stinger of the scorpion tail and not eating.


    Being flattered by Xiao Budian, Chen Yu even more suspected that it had stolen two of his jade cups and half of the residual jade, and made a decision to destroy the flying scorpion group and torture it to the point where it cannot survive.


    With the help of a little bit, Chen Yu''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he dealt with the flying Scorpio King with all his heart, and also cooperated with the attack with God''s consciousness.


    The Flying Scorpion King was attacked by divine consciousness, and the movement of waving a pair of giant claws stopped slightly, and Chen Yu would take the opportunity to chop other parts of its body.


    Flying Scorpion King''s pair of front claws is very hard, even if Chen Yu exerts all his strength, he can''t break through his strong defense with crystal lightsaber.


    Cooperating with the attack of the divine consciousness, Chen Yu gained the upper hand, jumped up and down, slashed left and right, swung the crystal lightsaber with a violent wind. After dozens of rounds of fighting, the Flying Scorpion King had many more wounds on his body, and a lot of them went out. Green blood.


    Its blood was very smelly and it looked very thick. Chen Yuqiang resisted the nausea and continued to attack it fiercely.


    Finally realized that he was not Chen Yu¡¯s opponent, the Flying Scorpion King gave birth to the intention of retreat, spreading the elytra and membrane wings and was about to flee. As soon as he flew up, he was caught by Chen Yu. On its back.

 649 Chapter 648: On the Road Again!

    "I want to escape, did I ask if you agree?" Chen Yu held the sword in both hands and pierced the head of the Flying Scorpion King with all his strength.


    Just before the Crystal Sword stabbed the Flying Scorpion King, Chen Yu frantically instilled true energy into the Crystal Sword, and at the same time controlled the water sword''s cyan sword light soaring with his mind.


    The cyan sword light pierced the head of Flying Scorpion King, and it let out a deafening scream, crashing to death.


    The battle on Chen Yu''s side was over, and Xiao Budian was still devouring countless flying scorpions in a flash.


    As soon as the Flying Scorpion King died, the group of scorpions fleeed, and the speed of the little one was extremely fast. If the one wanted to escape, it would rush to eat which one, and it would have the fierce strength to drive them away.


    Seeing Xiaodian''s bravely killing those flying scorpions in seconds, Chen Yu smiled knowingly, did not go up to help, but fled into the pond that was still full of poison in the lower half of the pond.


    Not only did he have injuries on his body, but his true qi and mental power were almost depleted. Since the poison can help him quickly cultivate and restore his true energy, it must not be wasted. Although the poison is as black as thick ink, it is very stinky, but for He can only tolerate quickly recovering his strength or even improving his strength.


    The poison in the half pond was quickly absorbed by Chen Yu, and the true energy did not return to its full state, but only recovered seven or eighty-eight. The recovery of spiritual consciousness was also limited, only less than 30%.


    Chen Yu jumped out of the pool and saw that Xiao Budian''s battle was nearing its end, and there were less than a hundred flying scorpions left, so he smiled and stood aside waiting for Xiao Budian to win the battle.


    He also found that the corpse of the Flying Scorpion King was missing. He thought it was swallowed by Xiao Budian, a super foodie in the universe.


    Xiao Budian quickly got rid of the remaining flying scorpions, and flew to Chen Yu proudly, "Boss, you''re bull, I''m not weak, right!"


    As he spoke, it shrank its body and wanted to jump on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Chen Yu grabbed it in the air, grabbed the little one, clenched very tightly, and asked angrily, "How did you evolve?"


    The little bit cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts, Boss, my little brother has just eaten and his stomach is swollen. Your pinching method will squeeze my stomach."


    "Let me ask you how did you evolve?" Chen Yu slightly reduced the strength in his hand and roared and asked.


    "Boss, I''m so sleepy, I ate jade..."


    The little things were smashed by Chen Yu before he finished speaking. He could confirm his guess when he heard the word "Jade". The bastard and invincible foodie still harmed his two jade cups and half of the residual jade. .


    Chen Yu, who was so angry that he could not hit the ground, flew into the air. He raised his foot to step on the little bit that was smashed on the ground. But the moment before he settled, he found that something was wrong, and the little bit did not dodge or hide. There.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead!" Chen Yu kicked Xiaodu twice with his toes, but it still didn''t respond at all.


    Chen Yuda squatted suspiciously, and then he could see that Xiao Budian was actually asleep, still snoring slightly.


    "Damn, you go to bed after eating, can you escape by sleeping? When you wake up, my brother is looking for you to settle the bill." Chen Yu scolded and picked it up with his tail. , Looked around, and quickly rushed to the direction of the underground palace.


    Mo Yuxi and the other three women saw Chen Yu stepping into the underground palace with a crystal sword in his left hand and a crystal sword in his right hand. They all rushed towards him and asked what''s wrong with his battle situation and his situation.


    Chen Yuzheng wanted to brag, but felt Gu Sujuan touched the crotch. Only then did he realize that he was wearing nothing, and hurriedly ran into the luggage pile to find replacement clothes and put it on, "Juan''er, you too It¡¯s silly, next time I¡¯m not allowed to eat my tofu in public like this again. As a woman, you have to carry some tofu. If you want to take advantage of me to eat tofu, you have to privately.¡±


    Mo Yuxi glared at Gu Sujuan in dissatisfaction, and then roared at Chen Yu angrily: "You dare to have another time, huh, be careful I won''t care about you again."


    "Okay, I will pay attention next time." Gu Sujuan ignored Mo Yuxi''s angry eyes and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly woman, don''t die, try touching him again!" Mo Yuxi was furious, pinching his waist and cursing Gu Sujuan like a shrew.


    Seeing that Gu Sujuan seemed to be fighting back, Chen Yu hurriedly jumped between them, "One less one, I ask you, did you guys steal my jade cup?"


    Mo Yuxi shook his head slightly and said, "No, it just ate the precious jade box, and also went to the underground river to eat the dragon eel you found earlier, and then just like your usual way, shouting Said it was full of power and ran out to support you."


    "It has done so many things in such a short period of time?" Chen Yu realized that he had blamed the petty little, and glanced at it on the cold ground, and asked in confusion.


    "Three days, it''s also called short time? I can do more things instead of me." Gu Sujuan said.


    "Three days?" Chen Yu was shocked, feeling that only a few hours had passed since the three of them left the ruins of the ancient city with their children.


    With Mo Yuxi''s affirmation, Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly praised the Flying Scorpion King for his patience, and he actually stayed in the Su Juice Pool for three days.


    Chen Yu couldn''t feel the time in his ecstasy training. He thought it was only a moment, but it actually took more than three days, and the flying scorpion king waited for the poison to completely turn him into bones and scum. Also fully guarded by the poison pool for more than three days.


    Since he was carrying a large amount of supplies, and they were all necessary items for crossing the desert, Chen Yu suggested that he waited for Xiaotian to wake up before going on the road. He didn''t want to carry a lot of supplies in large and small bags.


    In addition, if he encounters a tough beast with little protection or takes the three girls away, he can let go of the fight with the beast.


    After bragging about the battle with the Flying Scorpion King, Chen Yu proposed to take a bath by the underground river and catch some fish to eat by the way.


    After spending more than three days in the poison pool, he always felt that he had a strange smell.


    In fact, this was only his psychological effect, all the poison that had touched him was absorbed by him, and even a trace of it was not left behind.


    Leading the three women to the riverside of the underground river, Chen Yufei took off all his clothes, plunged into the cool river water with a plop, took a relaxing bath, and yelled for the three beautiful women to go to the mandarin duck bath together.


    Gu Sujuan quickly took off all her clothes, responded loudly to Chen Yu "coming", and jumped into the cool river with a plop.


    Moyu really stomped his feet, and in his heart scolded Gu Sujuan as shameless, Chen Yu was a big cesium ghost.


    Ren Rou also wanted to go to the water to play with Chen Yu Yuanyang. When she was undressing, she saw Mo Yuxi''s murderous eyes, so she had to give it up sadly.


    Gu Sujuan has always been daring, so she threw herself into the water and swam towards Chen Yu, rubbing oil on him.

 650 Chapter 649 Pill!

    Regarding the feeling of Mo Yuxi on the shore, Chen Yu didn''t dare to touch Gu Sujuan too blatantly, but sneaked in the water, but the river was too clear and illuminated by a very bright crystal ball. His little movements were basically Can''t escape Mo Yuxi''s eyes.


    "Chen Yu, if you touch her again, you won''t even want to touch me for the rest of your life!" Moyu stomped and shouted on the bank.


    Ren Rou suggested: "Sister Xi, or let us go down and squeeze her away."


    Mo Yuxi immediately agreed with Ren Rou''s proposal, "Okay, let''s go down together, but we can''t take off our clothes. You can''t make Chen Yu cheaper."


    Ren Rou let out a disappointed "Oh", took off her coat, short skirt and boobs, leaving her apron and padded pants in the way down into the water, as did Mo Yuxi.


    [Please modify some chapters]


    It caused Gu Sujuan to laugh more and more, and Mo Yuxi yelled at her angrily. Ren Rou always laughed and "complained" oh, Chen Yu, you are necrotic!


    After playing with the three girls in the water like enjoying the blessing of strange people, Chen Yu just started fishing.


    Back in the underground palace, Mo Yuxi still angrily ordered Chen Yu said: "That Yaoyue''s corpse figured out a way to deal with it, sitting there and looking at her, not only felt that she was pitiful, but also very cruel."


    In order to make Mo Yuxi happy, Chen Yu readily agreed, took out the crystal sword and directly pried open a pit in the jade floor of the main hall, and buried Yaoyue¡¯s corpse, "Since you have chosen to sit here. , I respect your choice before dying to drop you here, rest in peace."


    After eating the jade box and evolving again, Chen Yu realized that the things Yaoyue left behind were definitely treasures, especially the three things she got.


    After handling Yaoyue''s corpse, Chen Yuxian kindly helped Mo Yuxi use two jade cups and half a piece of residual jade to boil food together. He also specially prepared a few pots of Baihua Niang.


    With beautiful companions, as well as food and wine, Chen Yu still feels that he is living a life like a god, even if he stays in the dark underground palace temporarily.


    It was night, feeling sleepy, Mo Yuxi pulled Chen Yu into one of the two side halls, and said, "Tonight I will have a room with Chen Yu, and you will have a room."


    "Why?" Gu Sujuan protested.


    Mo Yuxi replied naturally: "Because I met him first, and I still have a marriage contract with him, he is my fiance, these reasons are enough."


    Gu Sujuan wanted to say something, but suddenly heard Chen Yu''s voice in his mind, "Juan''er baby, behave, just let Sister Xi, think about it, I will definitely sleep with you, uh, not right If I find a chance, I will lie down and let you sleep and let you ride. Don¡¯t fight now.¡±


    Gu Sujuan looked at Chen Yu in shock, not seeing his mouth move at all, but actually heard his voice. This is the sound transmission of divine consciousness, my God, he really can transmit sound of divine consciousness.


    After Chen Yu''s cultivation base has been broken through, his divine consciousness has also been greatly enhanced, and he can already use divine consciousness to transmit sound to anyone at a close range, and it can also not be heard by outsiders, just like a little bit of sound transmitted to him. , Outsiders can¡¯t hear the same unless there is a very powerful person nearby.


    Taking advantage of Gu Sujuan''s shocking petrochemical gap, Mo Yuxi pulled Chen Yu into the side hall, and he also put on a backpack.


    Closing the door of the side hall, Chen Yu hugged Mo Yuxi and said with a smile: "Sister Xi, no one will disturb tonight, let''s enter the bridal chamber."


    Mo Yuxi pushed Chen Yu away in a bad mood, and asked, "Say, what''s the matter with the dead woman surnamed Gu? How could she appear in the desert?"


    Mo Yuxi had asked her personally about why Gu Sujuan appeared in the desert these days, but she always looked like I wouldn''t tell you and did not answer.


    Chen Yu briefly explained the causes and consequences of Gu Sujuan''s appearance in the desert, and then said; "I always suspect that her purpose is not that simple, so I have a lot of things to hide from her."


    Mo Yuxi''s tone eased a lot and asked; "So you don''t refuse her to approach you deliberately, are you trying to figure out her true purpose?"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu nodded silently, took out a crystal ball from his backpack to shine, and then took out three treasures from Yaoyue, "Sister Xi, these are inherited from Yaoyue. Baby, I will use my spiritual sense to investigate the contents of the jade slip, there will be unexpected surprises, and ah, this ribbon, I suspect it is a magic weapon, like a crystal sword, I will give it to you ."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, and he gave the baby to himself, Mo Yuxi was completely not angry, "Well, this is good, eh, Chen Yu, I like you."


    Chen Yu was greatly used, and took out the jade slip and printed it on his forehead, and released the spiritual sense to scan the content inside. As he had previously guessed, there was a lot of content in the jade slip.


    There are not only Yaoyue¡¯s main exercises, but also the common knowledge of medicinal materials for identifying the treasures of heaven and earth and the medicinal pill method for practicing pill medicine. What surprised Chen Yu was that according to the contents of the jade slip, that one The three-legged jade tripod is actually a pill furnace used to practice pill medicine.


    The ribbon that was given to Mo Yuxi was also a treasure. Like the crystal sword, it was a magic weapon for attack. It required a drop of blood to recognize the master, but it didn''t elaborate on how to practice it.


    Chen Yu estimated that if it was not because Yaoyue was too rushed or unable to do her best when she was burning the jade slip, it was because she felt that she could find the treasure she left behind and the person who knew how to practice the ribbon magic weapon, so the jade slip didn''t say it clearly.


    Not only did Yaoyue¡¯s practice exercises have no name, but they were all exactly the same as those taught by Mo Yanyan to Chen Yu. Not only did the introductory meditation exercises be identical, but even the first-level attack methods were the same. He was very puzzled, and at the same time boldly guessed that Mo Yanyan is very likely to be related to Yaoyue Palace, or that she is the descendant of Yaoyue''s dull and very loyal disciple.


    Now that the exercises are exactly the same, Chen Yu doesn¡¯t need to read it carefully. He puts his main focus on recognizing medicine and practicing pills. The names of many medicinal materials are unheard of and he has never seen before, such as: nine-leaf golden lotus, golden-leaf calamus Wait.


    "I''ve heard of Pan Jinlian, and Jiuye Jinlian is the first time I have heard of it, haha." Chen Yu jokingly murmured to himself, recovering from his selfless study, and turned his eyes to Mo Yuxi who was aside. I saw that she was already asleep on the floor with her clothes.


    Unable to toss Mo Yuxi from a deep sleep, Chen Yu lay down beside her lightly, gently hugged her into his arms, and slept beautifully with her arms around her.

 651 Chapter 650 Entanglement!

    Xiao Budian''s deep sleep means staying awake for several days. In addition to taking three beautiful women to the underground river for bathing and fishing, Chen Yu spends most of his time practicing.


    After several days of hard work, he finally made up for the exhausted zhenqi, and in addition, his spiritual consciousness was restored to a state of heyday. They only waited for the little ones to wake up and they would go right away.


    It was boring that day was closed, and Chen Yu came up with Gu Sujuan''s idea. He wanted to learn all her sword skills, so he directly asked her to do so.


    Gu Sujuan smiled and said, "It''s okay to learn the swordsmanship handed down from my family. You must become my man and marry to our ancient family, otherwise it will be skipped."


    "Cut, what''s so great, I don''t learn anymore, when you beg me." Chen Yu, a son-in-law, never thought about it. He would not agree to be killed. He is the husband of many beautiful women, and he still thinks In order to be the king and hegemony in this different world, in the future, he will build a huge imperial city of his own and collect countless beauties in the harem.


    Mo Yuxi, who got the ribbon treasure, has been very obsessed with training these days. He wants to become a master with the ability to protect himself. If he encounters a dangerous situation, he can become Chen Yu''s help instead of a burden. For this reason, Chen Yu secretly complained, without a chance. Put her to sleep.


    Mo Yuxi practiced like retreat, Ren Rou did not want to lag behind to practice together, only Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan were free, you molested me, I ate your tofu, and almost passed Lei Chi several times.


    It¡¯s not that Gu Sujuan disagreed, nor that Chen Yu didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just that he was afraid that Mo Yuxi would get angry when he knew it, so he secretly decided to get Mo Yuxi first, and then look for a chance to take Gu Sujuan, and he has to stay in Mo. Under the premise that Yu Xi would not be angry, Ren Rou also had the same idea.


    This day, Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan were playing a bit too far. Not only did he overwhelm her on the floor, he also unplugged her padded pants. When he was about to hit Huanglong desperately, Xiao Shidian suddenly yawned and woke up. Up!


    "Damn, I don''t wake up early, and I don''t wake up late. I just woke up at this time. You are really brother''s nemesis." Chen Yu cursed softly, and the busy man Gu Sujuan raised his buried head on his chest.


    "It''s just a puppy pet. It''s worth waking up when you wake up. Ignore it and let''s continue." Gu Sujuan hugged Chen Yu''s head and pressed it to her full chest, with two long legs entangled. His waist seemed to be afraid that he would run away.


    Chen Yu also wanted to continue, but Xiaodudian is just a super big dog. He didn''t want his future wife to be seen by him, and he forced himself to break free from Gu Sujuan''s entanglement. "Look again for a chance, Xiaodian is not an ordinary pet. puppy."


    After quickly tidying up the messy clothes, Chen Yu came to the main hall with a cold face, and saw that Xiao Budian was listening to something.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s footsteps, Xiao Duanxian explained with a guilty conscience; "Boss, I just woke up and didn''t hear anything, or you go back to the side hall and Sister Juanjuan to continue, I promise not to tell Sister Xixi, hehe ."


    "Go ahead, have you evolved again?" Chen Yu asked a little bit expectantly. The stronger it evolves, the more it will help him.


    Xiao Budian replied: "No, it just consolidated the previous evolution. Little is hibernating. If you want to evolve again, you have to have other big opportunities."


    Chen Yu understands the principle that haste is not enough. Just as he understands this principle, he temporarily stopped training after consolidating his cultivation base. He is similar to Xiao Budian''s current situation. He just upgraded, and he needs more to upgrade. Experience and opportunity.


    "Oh my God, the puppy has become a big monster, isn''t it really a sacred beast, right?" Gu Sujuan was shocked to see that the little dog became a behemoth.


    Chen Yuben didn''t want Gu Sujuan to know that Xiaobudian was the secret of the sacred beast, but it needed to grow bigger to carry a lot of supplies, so she was forced to see the situation when Xiaobudian was transformed.


    Now that she knew it, Chen Yu simply told Xiao Budian''s secret to the truth, saying that it was a holy beast, but he and Xiao Budian didn''t even know what it was.


    There is more Gu Sujuan in the team, which is not only a lot of fun, but also a lot of fun, because she always takes the opportunity to take advantage of Chen Yu''s advantage to eat his tofu, and Mo Yuxi will always be angry because of this, if it is not for her, I wish I could have a showdown with her in a "desert theory".


    Chen Yu is always biased towards Mo Yuxi, which makes Gu Sujuan very dissatisfied, but she will not retreat when she knows the difficulties, instead she perseveres with him, and threatens to push him back if she finds an opportunity, and complete what she sees. There is always a wish.


    The Flying Scorpion King is the absolute overlord in this desert. After killing it, Chen Yu and others have not encountered any powerful birds and beasts. Even if there is a slightly stronger beast, it will be because of his aura and the smallness of the holy beast. He retreats and stays far away.


    They walked out of the desert without surprises and dangers, but they also suffered a lot of crimes on the way. Although they brought a lot of materials and people, they still suffered from lack of water and food. They were hungry for a few days and were thirsty. Two days.


    In addition, they have to endure the extreme heat during the day and the extreme cold at night. Chen Yu and Xiao Budian are fine, but Mo Yuxi and other three beauties are suffering.


    For the three of them, it was a life and death ordeal, especially when they were thirsty and difficult.


    Walking into the lush mountain forest, they all felt as if they were a world away. The little one immediately shrank his body, put down the supplies on his back, turned into a white horse, and quickly jumped into the forest. "Boss, I''m going to find water and hunt, and I will starve the dog to death. Baby."


    "You are a super foodie, don''t just worry about eating yourself, you have to think about us, you will come back soon when you hit the prey, you don''t need to find the water source, let''s find it." Chen Yuchong shouted loudly from the back of Xiaobaidian.


    The most indispensable things in the forest are game seeds and water sources. Chen Yu not only found a large watermelon field, but also approached a clear stream with his abundant experience of survival in the wild.


    There are sweet and delicious watermelons to quench their thirst, and the cool stream water can wash away the smelly sweat and dust that have been covered in the past few days. The three girls are excited when they come to the stream, yelling and rushing into the stream, even without clothes. Gu Shangtuo.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to the stream, and reminded with a wretched smile: "It''s uncomfortable to put on clothes for a bath and stick wet clothes on your body. Take it off, throw it up, and I will continue for you."


    Gu Sujuan and Ren Rou immediately took off all their clothes in the water and threw them to Chen Yu on the shore. They also asked him to take a bath together, but Mo Yuxi only took off his coat, long skirt, and kept his belly. He gave Chen Yu a vicious look when he threw his clothes on the shore.


    After experiencing a not-so-big or small tribulation together, Mo Yuxi''s relationship with Gu Sujuan eased, and no longer quarreled at every turn as it was at the beginning. When it was serious, they even wanted to fight hard.


    Chen Yu quickly took off all his clothes, flew into the water, and quickly swam towards the three beauties.

 652 Chapter 651 Stick Technique!

    Since everyone was hungry and tired, Chen Yu didn¡¯t play too much, he just wiped a little bit of oil separately, and took them as soon as he saw them. They hugged the three of them ashore, and carefully found replacement clothes for them and chose them. A relatively flat grass was covered with animal skin felt.


    The three women lay side by side on the animal skins to rest, while Chen Yu found a lot of dry firewood nearby, and only waited for Xiaoshi to come back and set up a bonfire for barbecue.


    Because they were too hungry, the three women were very impatient to wait. Gu Sujuan complained: "What holy beast, it takes so long to hunt. Will it not find us?"


    The place where they are separated from Xiao Budian is several miles away, and she doesn''t know much about Xiao Budian, so she is worried.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "That guy has some other great abilities, he still has the ability to find us, wait a while, I will go to the water to catch some fish and grill them for everyone."


    After eating some grilled fish, they rushed back with a lot of food before they waited for a little bit. They asked for credit and said: "Boss, I just ate half full in the forest in order to get back early. I will have to give more orders later. Grilled meat and a few pots of delicious sprinkles."


    "You are so embarrassed to say that you came back after eating out and half full. Don¡¯t you know that we are still hungry? There are also a few pots of good wine. Give you a pot. The excess is gone, and the old folks don¡¯t keep the wine. It¡¯s too much, so I need to save some drinks." Chen Yu scolded and grabbed the shrunken little bit, rounded his arm and threw it into the stream, "Take a good bath, and then wait to eat meat and drink."


    In consideration of Xiao Budian¡¯s recent performance, Chen Yu decided to give it a pot of wine. It was not that he was stingy, but that the dumplings he brought out this time really didn¡¯t have much left. If you let it open up to drink, you won¡¯t be able to drink it. All the wine balls will be consumed in three days.


    In the desert, he not only suffered a crime, but also consumed a lot of physical strength. Chen Yu proposed to rest on the spot for two days before going on the road. After passing through this small mountain forest, he would cross a very wide lake. What will happen in the lake? Everything about monsters is unknown.


    The swamp is the territory of the two-headed giant crocodile; the desert is also the territory of the Flying Scorpion King. Chen Yu has reason to believe that whenever there is an overlord in the circled red danger zone, they must set off in a heyday.


    Speaking of monsters in the water, Chen Yu has seen water monkeys, big octopuses, and baby fish monsters.


    That night, after being closed for nothing, Chen Yu began to brag and tell stories again, telling his various adventures to the three beauties and the little one.


    Obviously they knew that Chen Yu was boasting a lot, but they still listened with gusto, and they spent the night in the cool air.


    Seeing that the night was getting late, Mo Yuxi yawned and stood up and said; "Tonight, we three women are sleeping in a tent, and you two men are watching outside."


    Chen Yu looked around, "Apart from me, there is no other man!"


    Xiaodu jumped up to Chen Yu with excitement, "I, I, I, in the eyes of Xixi''s sister-in-law, I am also a man, hehe."


    "Damn, you''re a male dog at best, and you''re still a big dog. Go around and don''t join in the fun." Chen Yu transmitted the sound and cursed a little bit, and then begged Mo Yuxi with a grinning face, "Sister Xi, it¡¯s enough to have a little bit of the night watch. I am very tired these days and need a good night¡¯s sleep. Besides, I don¡¯t worry about you three women sleeping together. I have to be the only man to protect you. If you go to bed at night and kick the quilt, I can help you. Cover it."


    "Go by the side, it''s not safe to have you, don''t make me angry and angry!" Mo Yuxi gave Chen Yu a vicious look, and got into the tent first.


    Gu Sujuan stared at Chen Yu with a playful look, and then got into the tent.


    Chen Yu grabbed Ren Rou who was about to drill into the tent, "Rou Rou, I will stay with my brother and I will continue to tell you stories."


    Ren Rou looked at Chen Yu in embarrassment, and said with a long yawn: "But I''m really sleepy, and I will continue to listen to your story tomorrow."


    The three beauties abandoned Chen Yu and left. He said dejectedly: "They all say that there are three women in one scene. I think these three women are definitely negotiated."


    Xiao Budian rejoiced and said: "Boss, you can only blame yourself for being too careless. If you see one love one, you have to learn like me, only love my little wife, and absolutely love her forever."


    Chen Yu wanted to scold him a few words, but when the words came to his lips, he turned into repeated questions: "What''s the big deal about your little daughter-in-law? Does it feel good to the touch?"


    "It''s very big, it''s very comfortable to lie there, and... Boss, you are not allowed to hit my daughter-in-law''s idea, otherwise you will turn your face and prevent you from being the boss." Xiaobudian said afterwardly, and then reacted halfway through the speech. , Staring at Chen Yu vigilantly, expressing protest and dissatisfaction.


    In the early morning of the next day, the energetic Gu Sujuan got out of the tent early, and after a simple wash, he began to practice swords by the stream. The swordsmanship he practiced was exactly what Chen Yu thought.


    She deliberately practiced the whole set of swordsmanship from beginning to end several times, and she muttered to herself to explain some essentials, so that Chen Yu could learn it secretly.


    With Chen Yu''s unforgettable super memory, and with his powerful zhenqi as his backing, it was easy for him to steal a set of swordsmanship.


    "I obviously want to teach me, why not teach me?" Chen Yu also deliberately muttered to himself.


    Gu Sujuan murmured back: "There is an ancestor''s instruction in the family, and the swordsmanship cannot be passed down. I don''t even teach it secretly."


    "Deception and deception!" Chen Yu said with a smile, and strode towards Gu Sujuan with the snake-patterned stick. "To repay the peach, I will pass you a set of stick methods, my own stick method, the magic stick method."


    He originally wanted to teach Gu Sujuan the techniques of meditation, but in the end he dispelled the idea because he hadn''t fully trusted her.He felt that the cultivation technique taught to him by Mo Yanyan was definitely not an ordinary inner cultivation technique, but a powerful cultivation technique that exceeded all martial arts categories.


    He just broke through from the entry level to the first level, and his strength climbed more than ten times, and he was much stronger than Gu Sujuan.


    Since the practice of the exercises is very important, he dare not easily teach it to outsiders, worrying that he will cultivate a powerful enemy for himself in the future. He has always reserved a defensive mentality for Gu Sujuan, always thinking that she has a special purpose in chasing into the desert. .


    Hearing Chen Yu said that he wanted to pass on his own set of stick methods, Gu Sujuan first smiled disdainfully. When he saw the subtleties of the magic stick method, she asked Chen Yu in disbelief, "This stick method You really created it?"


    "Yeah, I realized it when I hit the snake. Speaking of the big python, it''s amazing..." Before teaching the magic stick method, Chen Yu started blowing loudly again.

 653 Chapter 652 Overwhelming waves!

    In one day, Chen Yu had perfected his swordsmanship. With this set of swordsmanship, the power of the crystal sword to kill the enemy would be greatly increased.


    Gu Sujuan didn''t have the super memory of Chen Yu, and only learned 10% of the magic stick technique in one day, but for her, it was already making rapid progress.


    A few days later, they came to the shore of the lake called the Lake of Death, and stopped again to rest and build a large raft to cross the river.


    Looking at the huge raft, Xiaodu sighed mournfully: "Hey, I have to be a cow and a horse on the treacherous ground, and I still become a tracker in the water. My life is so bitter."


    "Being a kid requires the incomprehension of being a kid. If you don''t like it, you can get out, don''t call me the boss in the future." Chen Yu threatened with a smile.


    The little bit hurriedly said: "Don''t, boss, be the boss one day, and be the boss for life, I like to be a tracker, really, don''t lie to you."


    Seeing that Xiaodian would prefer to be a cow and a horse and a tracker to follow Chen Yu, and she was afraid that he would not want it, Gu Sujuan was very puzzled and found an opportunity to secretly ask him, "Puppy, why do you follow willingly? Chen Yu is a coolie, how good is freedom."


    The little bit did not answer the question: "Then you, why do you have a leisurely and comfortable day, but you have to come along to take risks and suffer?"


    Like Chen Yu, it has a defensive mentality against Gu Sujuan.


    Gu Sujuan grinned and said, "Because he is the man I want to sleep with, and he is also the only man I have ever seen, even if it is Tianya Cape, I have to follow him until he sleeps until he gets tired of sleeping."


    "Because he is my boss, and the only boss, even if it''s a sea of ??fire, I have to follow him until he doesn''t bother me and doesn''t want me." Little Budian said in Gu Sujuan''s tone, and then added: "Follow The boss has barbecues to eat and wine, and beautiful women to watch."


    "Okay, I feel like you are playing me." Gu Sujuan looked at the little bit silently, and said to her heart that this little dog is better than a ghost.


    Crossing the extremely wide freshwater lake, naturally there is no need to bring water, and there is not a lot of food. There are fish in the lake. Everything was prepared and refurbished overnight. They set off again early this morning.


    When the big raft was launched into the water, Xiao Budian jumped into the water consciously, and was reined by Chen Yu.


    "Small, pay attention, and immediately get up to the raft when you feel any danger." When setting off, Chen Yu asked Xiao''s to say.


    Xiao Budian boasted: "Don''t worry, boss, I''m a sacred beast, any monsters have to hide away when they see me. If I want to listen to them, they will be delivered to my mouth obediently."


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "If you don''t brag, you will die. You will run away when you see a giant two-headed crocodile. If you see a flying scorpion, you must run away.


    "Today is different from the past. I have evolved again." Xiaodudian naturally defended. In order to prove that he really became stronger, he also demonstrated on the spot, "The big fish without scales, swim over, Lord Saint Beast wants to listen. you."


    Before the little words came to an end, Chen Yu and the others saw a big catfish more than one meter in length swimming over, and swam straight to little little''s mouth.


    "Wow, Xiao Budian, you are so amazing, amazing!" Gu Sujuan shouted in surprise, watching Xiao Budian''s eyes full of worship.


    "Damn, dare to grab Brother''s limelight, and wait for Brother''s revenge." Chen Yu was extremely dissatisfied and slandered the little bit in his heart.


    She showed her hand in front of the three beauties, Xiaoshidian was extremely proud, especially Gu Sujuan''s almost exaggerated exclamation and worshipful eyes made it greatly appreciated.


    I don¡¯t know that Wuliang is thinking about finding the little bit of it to clean up. He dragged the big raft in a comfortable mood and set sail, humming a little tune in his mouth. If he could speak, he would sing like Chen Yu. Song to express your happy mood.


    However, its joyful mood was quickly replaced by panic. Before it could swim a kilometer away, it shrank in panic and jumped onto the raft and plunged into Chen Yu''s arms. "Boss, it''s dead, there''s a big guy. Come to me for revenge."


    "You''re dead, and say, what kind of big guy, how could you get revenge on you!" Chen Yu squeezed his tail and pulled the little boy out of his arms, yelling angrily.


    He was not surprised by the monsters in the water so quickly, but he wondered what kind of monsters in the water would seek revenge on Xiaodian. Did Xiaodian ever come to this lake?


    "Dragon Eel, the old guy avenged the little guy. I killed his grandson and ate it. The old guy will definitely not let me go." The little bit replied with a trembling voice.


    "Damn, weren''t you terrible before, and you boasted, what kind of sacred beast you are, monsters will be afraid of you, as long as you want to eat them, they will take the initiative to deliver them to your mouth, how can you be like this now?" Chen Yu Finally found a chance to retaliate against Xiaodu, and took a suffocating anger.


    Xiao Budian said with a cry; "Boss, it doesn''t cost money, and it won''t kill a dog. Besides, the kid also learned from the boss, what kind of soldiers should the general bring out."


    "Oh, there are still thoughts to ridicule and laugh, it seems that you are not really afraid." Chen Yu was pointed out by the little bit of a bragging problem, suddenly stopped getting angry, and said that he threw it out vigorously, and still threw it towards The direction of the lake center.


    This guy is so hateful that he actually said in front of the three beautiful women that he loves to brag, and he must make you suffer. While throwing a little bit, Chen Yu thought viciously.


    Xiao Budian couldn''t take advantage of it in the air, and his body suddenly became bigger in the volley shooting room, and when he fell into the water, there was a huge wave.


    The moment it hit the water, a huge dragon eel jumped out of the deep water, opening its mouth and biting towards the little bit.


    "Damn, it''s really the ancestor of the dragon eel!" The dragon eel appeared only for an instant, but Chen Yu still saw it clearly. It was not only several times larger than the one seen in the underground river, its forehead There were horns on the upper part, and four claws that were almost imperceptible grew out of the abdomen, which was a sign that the dragon was about to be transformed.


    Not only that, its body is always entangled with dazzling arcs.


    "Boss, help!" Xiao Budian jumped out of the water, and the white hair all over his body exploded, obviously because of the electric shock.


    "Damn, I caused the trouble myself, solve it by myself, brother didn''t have that leisurely mind." Chen Yu loudly responded to the petty call for help, grabbed the two spare wooden paddles and threw them towards the shore vigorously, "Juan''er, go down Come on my back!"


    When Gu Sujuan saw Chen Yu throw two wooden oars out, she knew what he wanted to do. He wanted to flee to the shore with the three women before the huge waves caused by the small and dragon eels came.


    "I can do it, you take good care of Sister Xi and Rourou!" She reacted very quickly and jumped forward, first Chen Yu jumped one step at a time, and flew off, using the buoyancy of the wooden oar to jump up again. Landed on the wooden oar in front of him, then stepped on the wooden oar with his left foot, and quickly paddled on the water with his right foot, surfing like a skateboard.

 654 Chapter 653: Return to the Basics!

    Her movements are like running clouds and flowing water. Chen Yu secretly praised her kung fu floating on the water and played beautifully. At the same time, the left and the right entrained Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, just like Gu Sujuan. To the other wooden oar, one foot on the wooden oar, the other foot on the waves.


    Although Chen Yu carried the weight of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, the speed of surfing was much faster than that of Gu Sujuan, who was walking alone. He soon caught up to her and shouted: "Hurry up, Ju Lang It''s about to catch up!"


    Ignoring the exclamation of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou under the armpits and the call for help from Xiao Budian behind him, Chen Yu quickly surfed ashore, followed by Gu Sujuan before the huge wave came.


    As soon as they went ashore, the big raft was overturned by a huge wave, and all the materials on it fell into the water. It was a heavy loss. Fortunately, Chen Yu¡¯s carry-on backpack was always on his back. No special circumstances were encountered. I won''t let go, just because I am afraid of encountering such an unexpected situation.


    "Boss, help, you can''t look down on your friends and give up your little brother." Xiao Budian also wanted to wash ashore, but the dragon eel clings to it, no matter which direction it breaks through, the dragon eel can always stop it. After coming down, I was also electrified several times.


    "Brother wants to protect the three beauties. There is no time to save you. How lucky are you to save yourself? Either you kill it or you are killed by it." Chen Yu shouted with a smile, looking on the sidelines.


    Mo Yuxi saw that the little bit was blown up by the electric dog hair, and looked very miserable, and she couldn''t bear to persuade Chen Yu to say: "It''s because it saved your life, and it protected me and Rourou several times, and it''s hard work. , You go and save it."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "It works hard and complains, don''t worry about it, the dragon eel is not its opponent, but it is lazy and timid, let it suffer a bit and practice courage, if it is really invincible, I am not. I will stand by."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s confident look, Mo Yuxi didn''t persuade him any more, and watched nervously at the little bit of the lake fighting the dragon eel.


    It is not difficult to see that the little bit is obviously at a disadvantage, hiding from the west, just blindly hiding and not counterattack, every moment he will be electrocuted by the dragon eel, and the electric dog''s hair will blow up and bark.


    From the physical point of view, Xiao Budian and dragon eels are almost the same, but dragon eels are much more fierce than Xiao Budian. Gu Sujuan smiled and said: "It is really a timid dog and holy beast. I missed several counterattacks. Great opportunity."


    "So I want to hone it." Chen Yu smiled and nodded, continued to watch the battle, and was always ready to attack the dragon eel.


    Not only Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan, who are experienced in actual combat, saw the little cowardice, even Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also saw this, and they yelled at him as a coward and unbelievable guy. It deserves to be abused by dragon eels. .


    "Boss, little brother, I really do it, help." Xiao Budian was electrocuted by the dragon eel, the outside and the inside were tender, and the snow-white dog''s air all over turned into scorched black. The Qiqiao still looked out, like being thundered It was like a hack, extremely embarrassed and pitiful, crying loudly for help.


    "If you do it, you will be killed by it. If you are killed by it, it doesn''t matter. If I were you, I wouldn''t always think about asking for help, but trying to figure out how to kill it." Chen Yu yelled loudly. Tao.


    The little bit was frustrated by the dragon eel abuse, and he also saw that the unscrupulous boss is determined and will not come to help. He can only rely on himself if he wants to survive, "Bulling the dog, the dog is fighting with you, boss, read For the sake of me playing with you, if I die, remember to clean up for me. I don''t want to be this big guy''s belly lunch."


    It is retreating to advance, and I hope Chen Yunian will feel sorry for it because it has always been his little brother, and save him.


    "This request can be made. If you die, I will not only collect the body for you, but also take revenge for you, but you have to die quickly. Not only is my time precious, but I also don''t have any patience. You know, we have been delayed recently. Too much time, if you don''t die soon, I will take the three beauties and go to the imperial city in a hurry." Chen Yu deliberately aroused Xiao Shi and laughed like a joke.


    In order to stimulate the little bit of fighting spirit and make it give up the idea of ??asking for help, Chen Yu simply went down to the water to catch a few big fish, set up a bonfire on the spot and barbecued, and deliberately adjusted two pots of Hundred Flowers to make good wine. A beautiful woman watched while eating and drinking, watching the battle between the small dog and the dragon eel in the lake.


    Although Xiao Budian yelled ruthlessly, saying that he was going to fight the dragon eel, but it still couldn''t afford the courage to fight hard. It still dodged and jumped up and down, and did not counterattack, so it was half tortured.


    Sometimes it shrinks its body and flees quickly, and sometimes it grows larger and roars at the dragon eel twice, but the dragon eel is too hard to kill it. It will not let it go without letting it go without fear of its roar, completely ignoring it. Holy beast identity.


    "This dragon eel won''t really seek revenge on the little boy, right? You won''t give up after hitting this soon?" Mo Yuxi asked with some worry while eating the delicious grilled fish.


    Chen Yu glanced at the giant dragon eel still entangled in the lake with Tiny Dot, and said slightly: "It is for Tiny Dot, that''s right. As for seeking revenge from it, it is still sucked by the breath of its body. But it¡¯s hard to say. It stands to reason that Xiao Budian has eaten the little dragon eel in the underground river for so long, so there should be no trace of the little dragon eel left on her body, and the possibility of revenge is unlikely."


    "Are you sure it''s not aimed at you? Isn''t the aura from your body also very attractive to ferocious beasts?" Mo Yuxi asked.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not directed at me. Since my cultivation level broke through the introductory stage and entered the first level, I have been able to release my breath freely. That big guy must be directed at Come on little."


    With a restrained aura, Chen Yu can easily do it after breaking through the first level of his cultivation and consolidating it. If he does not meet a master who is much stronger than him, he will not feel the presence of zhenqi in his body. It seems that he is just an ordinary person. , This is a bit of a return to nature.


    Gu Sujuan on the side agreed: "Indeed, I haven''t felt the breath of warrior on him in the past few days, he looks like an ordinary person."


    At this moment, Xiao Budian let out a scream of "Ah", and was hit by the dragon eel in his chest, and flew out in the air, completely scorching his huge body.


    "Chen Yu, why don''t you help the little one, it looks pitiful." Ren Rou couldn''t bear it, begging Chen Yu to suggest.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, it''s really unbearable to see it being abused like that dog." Mo Yuxi also spoke for Xiaodu, thinking it was really pitiful at this time.

 655 Chapter 654 Fighting Dragon Eel!

    After getting along for many days, they and Xiao Budian had feelings. Although they would beat and scold when they were bored, they were all playful and untouched.


    "It was originally a dog, and it''s still a big dog. It''s okay. It can''t die. There is a saying in our hometown. If you call a dog, you will jump over the wall, and the rabbit will bite when you are anxious." Chen Yu smiled and shook his head. After speaking, he drank another big sip of wine, looking so beautifully intoxicated, that he didn''t mean to shoot.


    Huh!Xiao Budian flew out far away, smashed down on the lake, splashing huge waves.


    Roar!The dragon eel roared like a dragon, and took advantage of the victory to chase the volley and jumped into the water, splashing huge waves again.


    "Master Gou is not angry, you are really a sick cat, Master Gou fights with you." Xiaodian quickly jumped out after falling into the water, roaring along the waves, and hurriedly fled to the shore.


    The dragon eel quickly chased out of the water, chasing Xiao Budian at a faster speed, never giving it a chance to land.


    "I thought Xiao Shidian would fight fiercely, but I didn''t expect that he still only wanted to escape, and didn''t have the courage to fight back against the dragon eel." Gu Sujuan was a little disappointed.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "This time you read it wrong, the little bit is really cruel, and it is very smart, and wants to lead the dragon eel to the shore. In the water, it is the dominant home game of the dragon eel. But it becomes the home court where the little ones dominate."


    "Why can you see it?" Gu Sujuan asked.


    Chen Yu smiled and explained: "The little one fled before, they were all panicking and fleeing from the east to the west. Look at it, this time you only choose one direction for the flee, and it is the direction closest to the shore. This guy has finally opened up. "


    Listening to what Chen Yu said, the three women watched the battle between Hui Xiao Budian and the dragon eel seriously, and found that it was really as he said, it had fled in one direction, and it was already very close to the shore.


    Little is smart, and Dragon Eel is not stupid. He knows that once his advantage is lost, he desperately intercepts and attacks him. Little is tortured and half to death, but he flees fiercely without counterattack.


    After being electrocuted dozens of times, Xiao Budian finally escaped ashore, shrunk his body and turned into a white pike, and hurried to the depths of the mountain forest. The dragon eel hesitated to catch up with the shore, crawling and chasing Xiao Budian like a giant snake. Into the forest.


    "Should we go and see, in case the minor loses, we can still help." Mo Yuxi worried.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "There is no need to go, Xiaobudian has the courage of the first battle. The dragon eel is definitely not its opponent, and will eventually become its belly Chinese food. After this battle, it is estimated that Xiaobudian will have to advance again. "


    Since the aura can be restrained, Chen Yu has become very sensitive to this kind of aura. The small aura is more than twice as powerful as the dragon eel. In terms of strength, it is far above the dragon eel. If it is truly inspired by fighting spirit and courage, It is said that the dragon eel can be killed in seconds, and the victory is absolutely not a problem.


    "You don''t go, I''ll go." Gu Sujuan said as she got up, jumped, jumped to a towering tree aside, stepped on the leaves and frightened, she was beautiful with light work, "I watch the dog and the holy beast fight. The dragon eel monster must be very exciting. By the way, we have to cheer our baby dogs, ha ha."


    Gu Sujuan swiftly flew away with a silver-ling laugh.


    Chen Yu shouted at her back to remind them: "Be careful, don''t become a fish in the pond, I will test more fish and wait for you to come back to eat. You will definitely come back on an empty stomach, hahaha."


    Seeing Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou staring at Gu Sujuan''s departure direction with envious eyes, Chen Yu opened his arms and hugged them into his arms, and smiled: "Don''t envy her, you two. Practice hard, it won¡¯t take long. You two are definitely better than her. Our practice method is many times stronger than her."


    "Really?" Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou asked in unison, their eyes full of surprises and expectations.


    Chen Yu nodded affirmatively, and ate a bite on each of the two women, before saying: "The cultivation technique taught to me by my cheap beauty master is very powerful. I just broke through to the first level, and my strength has risen by ten. Many times, I can easily defeat Juan''er. If I break through to the second level, I can kill her in seconds by moving my little finger."


    In the depths of the mountains and forests, birds start to fly, beasts run wildly, the ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the sky is dark when Xiaodian and the dragon eel are fighting.


    The roar of little beasts, the roar of dragon eels that resemble dragons, one after another, accompanied by the rumbling sound of the collapse of the mountain, is prolonged and deafening.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "It seems that Xiaoshidian really showed his power this time. It won''t take long before the battle will be resolved."


    "You really don''t want to see it?" Mo Yuxi asked with a tilted face, staring at Chen Yu at close range.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to kiss her red lips like lightning, "What''s so good about beast fights? It''s nice to hug you like a beautiful woman."


    Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, sat up straight and broke free from his embrace, staring at the direction of the loud noise and was silent for a long time.


    She and Ren Rou both wanted to see, but Chen Yu refused to go and had to give up.


    Gu Sujuan swiftly flew to a higher mountain, and watched astonished by the heavens watching the battle between the little bit and the dragon fish eel in the valley below, closing her mouth wide open for a long time without a word.


    The woods in that valley have long been destroyed, several nearby hills have been razed to the ground, big trees fell over huge rocks and flew with great momentum.


    This level of battle completely exceeded Gu Sujuan''s cognition and imagination, and it was not something she could participate in.


    Watching the battle between Xiao Budian and the dragon eel, Gu Sujuan couldn''t help but think of Chen Yu. It seems that he is more powerful than these two behemoths. God, is he still a human?


    Thinking of the fact that when he fought side by side with Chen Yu against the flying Scorpion army not long ago, his strength was far worse than his own. Only a few days later, his strength had risen to such a terrifying level. Gu Sujuan was secretly startled, thinking that he was just a man. Strange people, and the future is unlimited.


    Gu Sujuan was slightly distracted, and the battle below became more intense. She saw a small slaughter of the dragon eel with its teeth and claws, and rushed up at a very fast speed. Two huge front claws pressed against the middle part of the dragon eel''s body. , Opened his mouth and bit down.


    Roar!Bitten in the body by Xiao Budian, the dragon eel uttered a loud roar of pain, and its body curled around Xiao Budian.


    The little one raised his head vigorously, biting a large piece of flesh of the dragon eel vigorously, and blood spurted out.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Xiao Budian ignored the entangled body of the dragon eel, and bit down again, which directly broke the spine of the dragon eel.

 656 Chapter 655 Dragon Eel Inner Pill!

    The dragon eel uttered a greater roar and roar, and the surrounding mountains and forests shook with it.


    Little bit fierce and bloody bit the dragon eel several times, and directly snapped its huge body from the middle position, breaking it into two pieces.


    The blood and intestines ran all over the floor, and Gu Sujuan was nauseous.


    The dragon eel loses its fighting power and has no chance of surviving, but Xiao Budian still did not stop, and began to bite the first half of its dragon eel''s body.


    The dragon eel wanted to bite the little bit back, but was slapped vigorously by it. When it curled up, the head was straightened.


    Little bit gnawed the front half of the body of the dragon eel that hadn''t died. The dragon eel made a terrifying and terrifying cry of pain until it completely lost the breath of life, and the dead could not die again.


    Xiao Budian shook off the front half of the dragon eel''s body, and began to bite and gnaw at the back half of its body again. The big mouth and claws were used together. The scene of tearing and gnawing was as bloody as it was bloody.


    The little bit gnawed extremely fast, and before too much time, he gnawed the back half of the dragon eel''s body, and then rushed to tear open the head of the dragon eel with his claws and big mouth, and took out an arc flashing bead from it. On the side, and then began to bite the body of the dragon eel bloody.


    vomit!Gu Sujuan finally couldn''t bear the bloody and disgusting scene before him, and spit out the grilled fish that had just been scared off and the wine he had drunk.


    She finally understood why Chen Yu did not come to watch the battle, nor did Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou come, and those who were certain that he would go back on an empty stomach, he was not worried about the danger, but didn''t want to see such bloody and unpleasant Appetite scene.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard, this lady fights with you!" Gu Sujuan turned her head to the lake before Xiaobu, roared and rushed forward to punch and kick Chen Yu.


    This guy is too hateful. He knows that there will be very bloody and disgusting things after the battle between Xiao Budian and the dragon eel, he didn''t even remind himself that Gu Sujuan wanted to push Chen Yu to the ground.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to threaten a few, pretending to be at a loss and asked: "What happened to me? Hey."


    Gu Qijuan pushed Chen Yu away, stared at him fiercely, sat angrily by the campfire, picked up a jug of wine and began to rinse his mouth.


    Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu suspiciously, "How did you provoke her?"


    Chen Yu put on a very innocent look and shrugged her shoulders, "I didn''t provoke her much. She didn''t want to fight against the dragon eel. She was very happy when she went, but she became crazy when she came back. I hate that we have eaten up the grilled fish. I will catch a few more. You can persuade her to calm down."


    Although he doubted what Chen Yu said, what he said was the truth. The second monk Mo Yuxi Zhang couldn''t figure out the situation as if he couldn''t figure it out. He nodded slightly at Chen Yu and walked towards the angrily Gu Sujuan.


    Gu Sujuan, who had calmed down a bit, felt that Chen Yu was really not strange, nor was he forcing herself to watch the battle between Xiao Budian and the dragon eel, and he had no obligation to remind himself.


    So, when Gu Sujuan came to inquire about the situation, she only smiled bitterly without any explanation.


    Chen Yu quickly caught a large fish more than one meter long from the river and brought it back. He broke his stomach in front of Gu Sujuan and others, and took out the fish''s internal organs.


    Gu Sujuan, who was carrying him, heard the noise and fishy smell, subconsciously glanced back, and then retched disgustingly, "Uh, Chen Yu, you bastard, this time you definitely did it on purpose."


    Swearing, she rushed forward again fiercely to punch and kick Chen Yu.


    Suffering Gu Sujuan''s anger, Chen Yu asked innocently: "What the hell did I do with you? Are you so unreasonable?"


    Ren Rou will always stand by Chen Yu''s side, standing up to protect him behind her, staring at Gu Sujuan scorchingly and wanting to go wild, "You don''t want to make trouble, okay?"


    "I, making trouble unreasonably!" Gu Sujuan pointed to her nose and yelled, but soon put her hand down without confidence.


    Just at this moment, the little bit flew back quickly, the dog''s hair that was blackened by electric scorch was renewed with a sharp luster, "Boss, this is to honor you."


    Before Xiaodian approached, she exclaimed with excitement, she opened her mouth and spouted a bead the size of a ping-pong ball, and then explained, "This is the inner pill of dragon eels."


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to take the Xueliang beads that came from the shooting, and looked at Xiao Budian in a puzzled manner, "You have changed your sex, so you can take out such a precious thing to honor me?"


    Although he was very moved, Chen Yu hesitated a little and threw the dragon eel''s inner alchemy back to Xiao Budian, "This is your trophy, or you should keep it and eat it yourself, it is good for your evolution."


    A gentleman has something good, but he doesn''t take what he likes. Chen Yu has nothing to do with him, and refuses the petty filial piety.


    The inner alchemy who took the dragon eel aside Chen Yu and explained: "Boss, I am not a stupid dog. It is good for me to know that you will not help me. I think I have the courage to fight the dragon eel. I am in the underground river. The dragon eel that I ate also has an inner pill. Although the age and attack effect are weaker, it must be the inner pill. The same inner pill is only a waste if you eat one more. It is just a waste. You, we will get other different inner alchemy in the future, you and I will return one."


    "Damn, you are good at doing business, and will never lose money." Chen Yu smiled and put away the dragon eel''s inner alchemy, and finally understood why Xiaodian was so generous with the dragon eel''s inner alchemy to "honor" himself. It Where is filial piety? It''s basically an exchange for future welfare.


    To be honest, the same inner alchemy only needs to eat one more and the effect is not great. Chen Yu has a deep understanding. The effect when he swallowed the first flame snake fruit was very good and very obvious. It was given to him by Mo Yanyan. The last one also had an effect, but it was much weaker than when the first one was swallowed. Later, when the golden python inner alchemy was swallowed, the effect was even weaker.


    As Xiao Budian said, the same inner alchemy eats too much and wasted.


    The raft was overturned, and all the materials on it fell into the water, some sank to the bottom of the lake, and some were sent to the shore by the waves.


    The clothes sent to the shore were changed and washed, and most of the other supplies sank to the bottom.


    The raft was also pushed to the shore by the waves, and there was no need to make new ones, but some food had to be prepared again.


    The little bit fights with the dragon eel, so that all the birds and beasts in the mountain forest will be extinct, and he wants to hunt far away or wait for a long time.


    Because Xiao Daodian swallowed the entire behemoth-like dragon eel and became sleepy again, Chen Yu was worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi and the three beauties, so he gave up the idea of ??hunting further away in the mountains and forests and camped on the spot for temporary rest.

 657 Chapter 656 Why not do it!

    After staying on the lakeside for another two days, they took the raft again to prepare to cross the wide lake.


    In the past two days, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also sewed animal skin sails, which coincided with the good wind when they traveled. It was a little bit relieved to be a coolie as a tracker, lying on the luggage bag and basking in the sun.


    It only slept for two days this time, and it did not evolve again, but its strength has increased. Chen Yu asked how far its strength had risen, but he could not tell it himself, but confidently said that he would encounter dragon eels again. Such a big guy can definitely kill in seconds.


    Seeing that the little one was lying there basking in the sun, but he wanted to control the direction of the animal skin sails, Chen Yu said dissatisfiedly: "You shit, don''t fall asleep, pay attention to the situation around you, don''t meet the big guy and give us a bite. Swallow, we haven''t reacted yet."


    Xiao Budian brags in a very disdainful tone: "Hmph, the ancestors of the dragon eel have been eaten by me, and there is any big guy who dares to provoke this holy beast. If I eat it, you can put a hundred and twenty hearts on the boss. "


    "Blow again, one day you don''t brag, you will die!" Chen Yu scolded with a smile, "Tell you, your boss, I can hide my breath now. If any big guy finds it, it''s all you attracted. , It¡¯s definitely for you, I won¡¯t help you, you can solve it yourself.¡±


    "Don''t boss, you are my boss, I am your little brother, the boss has to cover the little brother, I will listen to you everything, as long as you don''t care about my life and death." Xiaobaidian immediately cried and begged.


    I understand my own situation, Xiao Budian¡¯s current situation is very similar to the previous Chen Yu, fierce birds and beasts weaker than it will be afraid of it, and those with the same or stronger strength will regard it as a Tang monk-like sweet pastry. , I want to swallow it to strengthen myself.


    Therefore, as long as all the beasts and beasts attracted by it have the power to fight it or the ability to kill it in seconds, if Chen Yu sits and watches it, its situation will be very dangerous, even if it does not die, it will take off several layers of skin. .


    "I don''t bother to care about your life and death." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Xiao Budian begged: "Boss, in the future, if you encounter a monster with inner alchemy, the inner alchemy will let you pick first, and then let a few beautiful sisters choose, and give me what you don''t want. Do you think this will work?"


    "Think about it, hurry up, get your spirits up and stand on guard. If you go to bed in the afternoon, you have to watch at night." Chen Yu said in an indisputable tone.


    Xiao Budian jumped up to the mast immediately, climbed high and looked far away, and acted as a sentry. He secretly cursed in his heart: Unscrupulous boss, you can''t look at this doggie for a while, wait for me to be better than you, see how I deal with you, how to retaliate .


    After sailing smoothly on the lake for a day, Chen Yu couldn''t help getting nervous at dusk. On the endless lake, the appearance of a slightly powerful monster in the water would be a great trouble.


    Chen Yu discussed with Xiao Budian. Once it encounters a monster with a little stronger strength, it will have to drag a raft to quickly escape. The monster will be dealt with by him. The safety of the three beauties such as Mo Yuxi is the top priority.


    Disturbance readily agreed, and immediately jumped into the lake and dragged the big raft on the road overnight, vigilantly sensing the surrounding situation.


    The fierce sensing ability of birds is far stronger than Chen Yu, even though it is not as powerful as Chen Yu, it has the instinct of a holy beast.


    In order to be able to survive the night drifting in the lake safely, Chen Yu decided to swallow the dragon eel inner alchemy, and then immediately meditate and practice. When the gun was unhappy, the more they improved their strength, they would have more security.


    Chen Yu was looking forward to the miraculous effects that the Dragon Eel Neidan would have, what kind of surprises and special abilities it would bring to him, and even Mo Yuxi and the other three women were watching him with full expectation.


    The dragon eel inner pill did not melt in the mouth like other inner pill, Chen Yu swallowed it in one mouthful, almost didn''t choke to death, even after drinking several sips of wine, he swallowed it forcibly.


    As soon as the inner alchemy was swallowed, Chen Yu''s body shuddered like chaff, feeling like a high-voltage wire connected to his stomach, suffering the pain of electric shock.


    Not only did his body tremble so badly, but his hair also stood up and turned into an explosive head.


    Xiao Bu, who was in the tug boat, had a secret joy: Let you be okay to bully me, abuse me, and enslave me, so that you can compensate for the feeling of electric shock, hehe.


    The pain Chen Yu is currently enduring, Xiao Budian has endured when he swallowed a little dragon eel in that underground river, but his pain is more intense than it would have.


    The reason why Xiao Budian "honored" Chen Yu with the dragon eel inner alchemy was because of the reasons it said, and that he did not want to suffer from the pain of being shocked again, and wanted to make Chen Yu pay for the pain it suffered.


    After Xiaodian swallowed the dragon eel inner alchemy, he didn''t get any special abilities. His last evolution was entirely given by the jade treasure box left by Yaoyue. From its perspective, the dragon eel inner alchemy is like a chicken-flanked existence. Don''t worry about it.


    By honoring the dragon eel inner alchemy to Chen Yu, not only can we exchange benefits in the future, but we can also retaliate against him a little bit. Why not?Xiao Budian has been secretly criticizing Chen Yu as an unscrupulous boss. In fact, he is also an unscrupulous little brother. They can be called a pair of bad friends.


    The pain of the electric shock did not last long. Chen Yuxin opened his eyes with lingering fears and opened his mouth: "Damn, I should have thought that the dragon eel is a type of electric eel. Its inner alchemy must be charged. It''s not a little bit. Have you already know?"


    In the following words, he was furious and questioned Tiny.


    Little Doudian replied in a daze, "No, I feel shocked. It may be that the dragon eel I ate was a little guy, and there was no electricity in the inner alchemy."


    Naturally, Chen Yu didn''t believe in the small things, and remembered the small grudges calculated by it in his heart.


    No hatred and no retaliation for non-gentlemen, Chen Yu feels that he and Xiao Budian''s Liangzi have been settled. If he is in a dangerous place in the lake, he will definitely abuse it immediately to relieve his hatred.


    After an extremely long night without surprises and dangers, they did not encounter any danger, but the three girls were so cold that they rushed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    The temperature at night was already low, not to mention the fact that the three girls were pitifully frozen on the extremely humid lake. Chen Yu felt distressed and secretly blamed himself. If he made the raft bigger, he would be making a living. The stove can be used to light a fire on the raft for warmth, or to set up a tent.


    There is no regret in the world to buy, Chen Yu can only use his body to warm them up as much as possible.


    Finally it came to dawn, the morning sun rose, and the temperature rose. The little one groaned and jumped on the raft. "The dog is frozen to death, Boss, how long will it take for us to go ashore? I won''t spend another night on the lake tonight. Right."

 658 Chapter 657 The water surface is abnormal!

    Chen Yu looked at the direction of the downwind, estimated it roughly, and replied, "I''m afraid we will spend the night on the lake tonight."


    "Ah!" the three beauties exclaimed together with Xiao Budian.


    Chen Yu helplessly said: "This lake is very wide. At our current speed, we can''t get to the other side in three days and three nights. Unless there is a miracle, the water flows down and the wind blows."


    After thinking about it, he joked again: "Or, we can change the raft to a gasoline boat."


    "Boss, how strong is it going to be?" Xiao Budian really didn''t want to soak in the water for another night, and the freezing feeling was absolutely uncomfortable.


    "It can''t be too big, it''s almost the same as the strong wind." Chen Yu also knew that most of the wind was needed, too strong animal skin sails could not stand, and too small could not afford the speed, it was difficult to estimate.


    "Boss, I have a big tone, let me play." Xiao Budian suggested.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Yes, your tone is really big, but it''s all used for bragging. You are the feud and nemesis of the Lao Niu family."


    At this moment, Gu Sujuan suddenly pointed to the front and said: "Look, there is a big boat over there!"


    Chen Yu and others unanimously looked in the direction of her fingers, and they saw a very large boat, which looked like a fishing boat. There were many fishermen on the deck who were casting nets to fish. They were very busy.


    There is a fishing boat here in the red danger zone. Chen Yu felt weird, and the sound transmission instructed Xiaodu: "Hide your identity as a holy beast, and we will get on that big boat."


    Gu Sujuan shouted loudly, and Chen Yu drew the wooden prize sideways and leaned the raft towards the big fishing boat.


    The distance pulled closer, and you can see it more clearly, it is indeed a fishing boat.


    When the fishermen on the boat found a duckweed-like raft on the lake, they slowly leaned over, and enthusiastically invited Chen Yu and others to the boat. Xi Han Wen Nuan was very enthusiastic, and he treated them with delicious food and drink.


    The more enthusiastic they are, the more weird Chen Yu feels. He doesn''t think that these fishermen are all kind and charitable people, but they are indeed fishing.


    "Sister Xi, what do you think?" Chen Yu asked Mo Yuxi quietly about his concerns, looking for an opportunity.


    Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu like a monster, and asked instead: "What''s wrong with you lately? Why do you look like a bad guy? You are Juanjuan who has a problem, but she didn''t hurt us this way. what."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "You must be defensive. I just think about everyone''s safety. Maybe I think too much."


    "Originally, you think too much. Didn¡¯t you see that there are a lot of fish and shrimps on the boat? They are really just fishermen, and they will return to the sea tomorrow to go ashore. We just happened to take their downwind boat. Thinking." After Mo Yuxi said, he gave Chen Yu a ferocious look and emphasized: "Don''t think about it!"


    The reason why Chen Yu felt that there was a problem with this fishing boat was that the lake where they were located was not only a red danger zone, but also had a very terrifying name called Fuming Lake.


    The waters of the Lake of Death are very vast. Chen Yu and others encountered dragon eels not far from the shore a few days ago. This shows that there are many other water monsters in the lake.


    Ordinary fishermen do not have the abilities of Chen Yu and Xiao Budian. Fishing in the Lake of Death is no different from sending them to death. A water monster can destroy them all.


    Is there a master in this fishing boat?Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about it again. For this reason, he even specially found a little bit, and sent it to a remote corner on the deck to arrange a mission for it to secretly detect the situation on the ship.


    The small body is only the size of a fist and its speed is extremely difficult to detect. Even if it is discovered with its super cute and cute image, it will not be too suspicious. At most, he will be regarded as a naughty pet.


    "Boss, can you reconnaissance anywhere?" When Xiao Budian received the task assigned by Chen Yu, he was very excited.


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation: "Yes, you can go scouting wherever you feel deliberate."


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." Xiao Xiao took the order in excitement, and jumped out with a whistle.


    Chen Yu was a little worried and stared at the little boy, but saw that this big dog suddenly got under the skirt of the fisher girl who was busy drying the fish on the deck.


    Chen Yu was stunned and speechless for a long time. After a long time, he remembered calling Xiao Budian back, and cursed: "I asked you to engage in reconnaissance. Your big dog actually got underneath the girl''s skirt. Can you show any color? Take my words as deaf ears?"


    Little did not use strong words to justify, and was very aggrieved: "Boss, it''s you who said that you can go scouting wherever I feel deliberate, but now I blame me."


    Chen Yu was so angry that he couldn''t grab Xiao Budian and twist the dog''s skin, and said angrily: "Then tell me, what is suspicious under that girl''s skirt?"


    Xiao Budian said solemnly: "I suspect that she has hidden weapons such as daggers in her skirt, so I have to go in and see clearly."


    "Then have you seen it clearly?" Chen Yu was exasperated.


    "Well, you can see clearly, the bottoms are pink, and they are tight-fitting triangles... Ah, boss, I was wrong, I will go scouting and never go under the girl''s skirt."


    Before he finished speaking the little things, Chen Yu grabbed him in his hand and hurriedly begged for mercy. The unscrupulous boss would never show mercy when he abused his younger brother.


    Chen Yu didn''t abuse his pets, but asked questioningly; "Are you sure it''s a triangle?"


    "Boss, you''re so bad, do you want to see that crush''s panties too?" Xiao Wei said with a wretched smile.


    "Go to the side, what''s so good about a fisher girl? It depends on me to see sister Xi, uh, for business, are you sure it''s a triangle?" Chen Yu wasn''t curious about the shape of the fisher girl''s underwear because Sexin Because the padded trousers of Hongyan country women are boxers like big pants, at least he has seen them all.


    For example: Mo Bingbing, Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou, Qin Xiaolei, Gu Sujuan and other women''s padded pants are large boxers.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chen Yu suspects that the fishermen on the boat are most likely not the women of the Hongyan Country, just like the people who hunted down Xiaobudian last time, people from a country or force outside the Hongyan Country.


    "Boss, I use my personality but, no, I use my dog''s personality. I am absolutely not mistaken. It''s true, I must be affirmed, very sure, her panties are tight triangles." Little did not think that Chen Yu was the same as herself. Lulu said poorly, "Or I will stare at her for the boss, and when she takes a bath, I will ask you to take a peek, hehe."


    "No matter how poor I am, I will sew you on, all day long, there is no seriousness." Chen Yu glared and cursed.

 659 Chapter 658: Borrowing for a while?

    Little Shameless smiled thickly, stopped talking, waiting for Chen Yu''s closer instructions.


    "Not only do you have to keep an eye on her, but also to see if the panties of the other women on the boat are all tight triangles, go." Chen Yu didn''t let Xiaodu wait long, and quickly gave it work instructions.


    "Boss, am I peeping by order?" Xiao Dudian asked excitedly. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes again, it jumped out, "Boss, I promise to complete the task, and I will notify you when I see a beautiful face and a good body... ¡­"


    "Fuck! Boss, I''m as pure as Zhang Baijue, don''t let me take it badly." Chen Yu shamelessly yelled at the little bit, and then said again: "If you meet your three good sister-in-law kind of beautiful women, you must remember to notify I, otherwise I will peel the skin and roast it with wine."


    The little careless point is slandering in my heart, we don''t know who caused the damage, huh!


    After Xiao Xiao left, Chen Yu approached the fisherman with a smile on his face, "After these little hairy fish are dried, they will definitely sell for a good price."


    The girl who was drying the girl heard Chen Yu¡¯s voice a little weird, she looked up at him and smiled; "Yes, these little silver fishes will die soon after they are caught, and they can only be preserved if they are dried into dried silver fishes. It¡¯s a long time, and it tastes very good. It¡¯s very popular when shipped to Wanghu City."


    Spreading the little whitebait beside her hand, the girl looked up at Chen Yu again, "Your voice is really strange, and it looks like..."


    She wanted to say that Chen Yu was ugly, but she didn''t feel embarrassed to say the following words.


    "I know I am ugly, but I am very gentle. Actually, I am a poor person. I had a high fever when I was a child. After several months of fever, I became what I am now when I recovered." Chen Yu made a fool of the fisher girl. , And pretended to be pitiful to win her sympathy.


    The fisher girl stared at Chen Yu with pitiful eyes for a while, smiled lightly at her and started to get busy again, and changed the subject and said, "We caught a lot of small whitebait last night, we have to hurry up and dry it."


    "Let me help you." Chen Yu still wanted to get information from her, so he grabbed his sleeves and started to help.


    "Okay!" The fisher girl gave Chen Yu a grateful smile.


    Even helping her to dry the fish, Chen Yu asked questions without words, while knocking on relevant information.


    This fisher girl who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old is named Zhu Yamei. She is a sexy and easygoing girl, but she is not very talkative, but she always answers Chen Yu''s questions.


    This sister-in-law fishing boat comes from the lakeside town of Wanghu City. More than 30 fishermen including Zhu Yamei are all from the same township, and all rely on fishing for their livelihood.


    They usually fish in the edge waters of the Lake of Death, but it is difficult to catch fish in the safe waters near the edge, so they go to the center of the lake together to catch fish.


    Seeking wealth and danger, adventuring for life, everything is reasonable, Zhu Yamei can''t fault it, but Chen Yu still thinks that their fishing boat appears in the center of the lake of death is too weird.


    Even if it is difficult to catch fish in the safe waters at the edge of the Lake of Death, they don''t have to go deep into the center of the lake.


    After Zhu Yamei had other things to be busy after drying the fish, she said goodbye to Chen Yu. Chen Yu returned to the big cabin allocated to them by the fishermen. Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and Gu Sujuan were three. The woman is sleeping, and she is sleeping soundly.


    It was so cold last night that they didn¡¯t sleep well. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t bear to quarrel with them, so he returned to the deck alone again, watching the fishermen cast their nets to fish. It seemed that they were all very professional fishermen, he Can''t help but start to wonder if I really think too much, too suspicious.


    Little''s reconnaissance work ended near noon, and he returned to Chen Yu triumphantly, "Boss, I have completed the mission. Make sure that every woman on the ship is wearing tight triangle leggings."


    "Any other findings?" Chen Yu asked, frowning.


    He stayed on the deck for almost all morning. He wanted to help the fishermen fish, but they politely refused, saying that they were guests. There was no reason for them to help.


    They were so polite and warm to him, which made him feel very awkward and uncomfortable.


    "No, my first reconnaissance mission is to drill the bottoms of their skirts. If I wear pants, I drill their crotch. Please ask the boss for further instructions. Where do I want to drill next?" Xiaodian is very active and wants to take it. The next task.


    "Drilling your Qiuyaya''s crotch, fuck, it''s coloring as much as possible, nothing is done, get away, brother doesn''t want to see you." Chen Yu walked into the cabin without beating a bit with anger. .


    I happened to meet Zhu Yamei coming out of the cabin, greeted Chen Yu to have lunch, and asked him to call Mo Yuxi and other three women.


    When he heard something in the trumpet, the white spotted his eyes, and Chen Yu immediately warned it, "You can only eat according to your current body shape. Don¡¯t reveal your identity. If you are hungry, you will find If you have the opportunity to dive into the lake to eat fish and shrimps, you can eat whatever you want."


    Xiao Budian readily agreed without any objections, swished into Zhu Yamei''s arms, licked her face affectionately, and an angry Chen Yu rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Yamei liked the little dislike so much, she held it in her hand and kissed it a few times, "Chen Yu, let me have a fun with it."


    "Okay, no problem, you like to sleep with your arms around it at night." Chen Yu agreed casually with a smile.


    The little bit of excitement transmitted to Chen Yu, "Thank you, boss, for perfection, I can sleep beautiful tonight, hehe."


    Zhu Yamei can be called a beautiful woman in both body and appearance, but her skin is dark and rough when she has been fishing in the lake for a long time, but she has a unique flavor.


    "Don''t make things happen, or you can pinch you to death." Chen Yu Chuanyin threatened Xiao Bu, and then smiled gratefully at Zhu Yamei, "I''ll call sister Xi and the others."


    Although Wanghu City deviated from the straight line planned by Chen Yu and others, it was possible to use the official road from there to go to the imperial city.


    Chen Yu wanted to buy two boats from the fishermen and rowed on the road, but Mo Yuxi and the three women unanimously asked to follow the fishing boat ashore, go to Wanghu City to purchase some supplies, and then change to the official road.


    The minority obeyed the majority, and Chen Yu had to compromise. The little one wished to stay and follow the fishing boat ashore. Not only did it fight with Zhu Yamei, but the other fishermen also liked it very much.


    For Xiaodian, this fishing boat is its harem. All the fishermen are its favorite concubines. The only thing that makes it uncomfortable is that it is pressed on its head by the imperial emperor Chen Yu and the three imperial concubines, otherwise it can definitely be here. Enjoy royal treatment on a fishing boat.


    Zhu Yamei is almost inseparable from the little bit, and she will take it with her for everything, including bathing and sleeping.

 660 Chapter 659: Improving Heart!

    When Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi scolded him as a big dog, he still felt very wronged, saying that he sacrificed his hue to break into the enemy in order to complete the task that the boss confessed, and was painfully different every night. Women scrambled to sleep with their arms around them, miserable.


    Chen Yu was jealous and hateful to Xiao Budian. He scolded him for getting cheap and behaved, but Mo Yuxi rolled his eyes and scolded him. The same is true for you. It was you who brought him bad, and he was depressed and speechless for a long time.


    Every time Xiao Budian enjoys the good fortune of a man, Chen Yu has the heart to put Mo Yuxi and other three women to sleep, but the three of them squeeze in a cabin. Mo Yuxi is shy. It is inconvenient for the other two women and looks at him again. He was very tight and would never give him a chance to sleep with the other two girls, which made him even more depressed.


    Whenever Xiao Budian showed off to him, which woman has a good figure, which woman has a soft bosom, he has the urge to chop it into meat sauce.


    It is said that shopping around is worth throwing away, people are more deadly than people, but Chen Yu feels that he is more deadly than dogs, and men are worse than dogs!


    For the next few days, Chen Yu helped Zhu Yamei sun whitebait every morning, then ate and slept, and occasionally entangled Mo Yuxi and other three beauties, besides doing other things.


    He was willing to help the fishermen to fish. He requested dozens of times, but was tactfully refused every time.


    Recently, he has reached a bottleneck in his training. No matter how he trains, his true energy will not increase at all. He needs a chance to break through the current bottleneck.


    Can we break through to the second level after breaking through this bottleneck? Can we still hear the thoughts of the beautiful master Mo Yanyan?Will the beauty master give yourself further instructions?Chen Yu was looking forward to it with all his heart, but he also understood the truth that haste is not good, so he stopped training and waited for the opportunity to come.


    Although Xiao Budian was happily in the women''s pile every day, he did not forget that Chen Yu gave it to him. After several days of reconnaissance, he did not find anything strange about the fishermen.


    These fishermen from the lakeside town are nothing different from the women of Hongyan country except that their underwear is a tight triangle style.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but speculate that they might have designed their panties into tight triangles to facilitate fishing in the water.


    In order to prove his thoughts, Chen Yu took the opportunity to approach Zhu Yamei this day, "Girl, I want to ask you for help, that, I..."


    Seeing Chen Yu hesitating, Zhu Yamei smiled and said, "I have something to say, are we friends?"


    In the past few days, Chen Yu helped Niu Yamei sun whitebait every morning. She had long regarded him as a good friend, and only she accepted his help and was willing to talk to him.


    "The clothes in me are not dry, can I borrow a set from you?" Chen Yu said uncomfortably. Like a girl borrowing underwear, he always feels a bit evil.


    "On this matter, no problem." Zhu Yamei readily agreed, and led Chen Yu to her cabin bedroom, "Everyone is a woman, so what''s so shy about using personal clothing."


    Leading Chen Yu to her bedroom, Zhu Yamei looked at him up and down, and smiled: "You are tall, I am afraid you can''t wear mine, but it doesn''t matter, I will go to Sister Tiger to help your sister."


    Sister Tiger, named Zhu Dahu, is about 1.8 meters taller than Chen Yu. She looks like a man of five big and three thick, but her feminine characteristics are very obvious. She can be regarded as a beautiful female man.


    For a woman like Zhu Dahu, Chen Yu felt a little bit terrified from the heart, feeling that he could not control such a woman.


    "Okay, thank you!" Chen Yu nodded slightly, and thanked Zhu Yamei Zhu Yamei.


    Zhu Yamei smiled at Chen Yu and turned around. She quickly hurried back with a set of Zhu Dahu''s personal inner Yi, and explained: "Sister Tiger has gone fishing."


    Chen Yu looked at the clothes she was holding in her arms, and asked in surprise: "Since she is not here, why don''t you ask to fetch her clothes?"


    "It''s okay, just wait for her to come back and say it. Although Sister Hu is a little bit grumpy, she is very nice. You can wear it." Zhu Yamei said, pushing the clothes she was holding into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu pinched Zhu Dahu''s panties with the thumb and index finger of his right hand, and asked in surprise, "Ah, the shape of these panties is so strange, it''s different from what we wear."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yamei frowned and asked: "Then what do you wear?"


    "Boxers, they are very loose, not such tight triangles." Chen Yu naturally replied


    As he said, he pushed Zhu Dahu''s intimate clothing back into Zhu Yamei''s arms, staring at her scorchingly, "I don''t want to ask if it is a thief, I still don''t want it, and I am not used to wearing briefs. , But thank you anyway."


    "It''s nothing, you take it and wear it, Sister Tiger won''t be angry." Zhu Yamei persuaded.


    Chen Yu shook his head like a rattle, "No, I can find Sister Xi and her sisters, I was surprised that your panties turned out to be tight-fitting."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s insistence, Zhu Erya didn''t persuade him any more, staring at him hesitantly and said: "If the four of you live in a room that is too crowded, you may come to my place to sleep at night, or come to take a bath."


    "Ah, well, uh, let''s talk at that time." Chen Yu didn''t expect happiness to come suddenly, but then he thought that Mo Yuxi would definitely not agree to him sleeping in the same bed with Zhu Yamei, and did not dare to say the words too deadly. Leave room, thinking about waiting for Mo Yuxi, who will go back, to make a decision after he''s fooling around and loves Mo Yuxi.


    "I don''t agree, put away your nasty thoughts, and see the girls grow up and look good." When Chen Yu was going to Zhu Yamei¡¯s room to sleep at night, Mo Yu was thunderous, twisting his ears and roaring again and again. , "You can go, don''t want to sleep with your arms around us in the future."


    Xiao Budian added fuel and jealousy: "That''s right, don''t tell me I won''t help you, the boss, you are too unscrupulous, the three sisters are so beautiful, you still want to make a fisherman''s girl, your mind is flooded."


    Chen Yu stared fiercely, and then explained to Mo Yuxi with carelessness: "I really don''t have any interest in her. I just want to play her words. I always feel that the people in this boat are not quite right."


    "What''s wrong, it''s normal. It''s because you are too mindful." Ren Rou, who always thought Chen Yu was the first to look at him, didn''t help him anymore. Instead, she stood on Mo Yuxi''s side. She didn''t want Chen Yu to hug him at night. The girl is sleeping, and she wants him to hold herself at night.


    Gu Sujuan chuckled and said, "A man must endure from one thing to the next. You can''t stay in the dark. Now you can make a choice while everyone is there and free."


    "What choice? I have a choice disorder?" Chen Yu gave Gu Sujuan angrily, and said to his heart, where are you going to join in the fun?

 661 Chapter 660: Besieged!

    "Men should always end up with one another. You should choose to follow me, Sister Xi or Rourou, choose one of the three, you choose, no matter who you choose, we will not blame you, and we will treat you as a friend. "Gu Sujuan put away her usual smirking face, and looked at Chen Yu solemnly.


    "I''ve said it all, I choose the difficult disease." Chen Yu had no idea that Gu Sujuan would throw such a difficult problem at this juncture.


    Mo Yuxi said angrily: "You must make a choice."


    "Sister Xi, can''t I make a mistake? I won''t go anywhere at night and stay with you." Chen Yu cried.


    Ren Rou nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to herself: "Well, it is time to make a choice, otherwise it will affect our sister''s feelings."


    Damn, these three women were absolutely negotiated and deliberately made things difficult for themselves. Chen Yu looked at the three beauties separately, looking very painful and difficult to choose.


    Xiao Budian said, "I agree, Boss, you must make a choice today, and men can''t bother with each other."


    "It''s all about you everywhere, don''t you bother, there is a little daughter-in-law in your heart, and now you still want women to be happy, and you say me, I will pinch you to death!" Chen Yu shot furiously, holding the little bit in his hand. , Yelled again and again.


    He didn''t dare to get angry at the three beauties, so he sprinkled the anger on Xiao Budian, and made it chirp.


    Xiaodudian knew that Chen Yu had been offended by her own mouth, so she asked Mo Yuxi for help, "Sister Xi, help, I''m on your side."


    "Deserve it, men and male dogs, no one is a good thing!" Mo Yuxi said angrily.


    Xiao Budian looked at Ren Ruanhuang and Gu Sujuan with his help-seeking eyes, and they turned their backs in a tacit understanding, pretending to see nothing.


    "Boss, I dare not, next time, no, from now on, I will always stand by your side, never break my promise, break my promise is a puppy!"


    "You are a dog originally, dare to fool me, go to death!" Chen Yu yelled and opened the door of the room, and directly smashed Xiao Budian out.


    Just at this moment, Zhu Yamei came over and saw that Xiao Budian was so miserable that she was thrown away. She hurriedly picked her up and glared at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, you are a big badass, bullying such a cute puppy. ,I hate you."


    Zhu Yamei ran away with Xiaobudian, Chen Yu was dumbfounded and dumbfounded on the spot, brother rushed to that plague god today?


    After dinner, Chen Yu stayed on the deck for a while and wanted to go back to the house to sleep, but Mo Yuxi waited for the three beauties to fasten the door of the room, and refused to let him in.


    Reluctantly, Chen Yu turned and walked to Zhu Yamei''s room again, trying to make do with the night.


    Although he is not afraid of the cold wind and humidity on the deck, if conditions permit, no one is willing to find crimes for himself, right?


    Hearing Chen Yu knocking on the door, Zhu Yamei said angrily: "Get away, I don''t want to see you, big bad guy!"


    After eating closed doors again, Chen Yu smiled helplessly, and had to turn around and return to the deck. Although the other fishermen met every day, but didn''t even say a few words, he naturally wouldn''t brazenly ask them to stay overnight.


    The night breeze is blowing, the waves are rushing, Zhongxing Pengyue This is a nice night, Chen Yu standing on the bow of the ship against the wind, watching the sparkling lake, feeling fluttering, a little family.


    Not only did he miss the beauties in the big yard, but also his parents and relatives in another world, he couldn''t help but feel pain.


    "I must become a strong man standing at the top of another continent. I must gather the power and resources of the entire continent to find a way home!" Chen Yu secretly made up his mind, his fists creaked and kept restrained. And the breath of collection burst out instantly.


    At this moment, the tall Zhu Dahu and several other women walked out of the cabin carrying the fishing net, and they were all taken aback when they saw Chen Yu standing like a ghost on the head of the bed.


    Zhu Dahu hummed and asked: "Who, who is standing there?"


    When Chen Yu heard the sound, he turned his head, and saw Zhu Dahu and others carrying a fishing net that turned out to be a special steel net, glowing with coldness under the bright moonlight. This net was obviously new and had not been used once.


    "It''s me, can''t sleep at night, come out to blow the hair." Chen Yu said with a smile after a slight daze, then turned to face the lake and hummed, "I want to blow the hair with you, blow the hair..."


    Zhu Dahu glanced at each other. She put down and carried the steel wire mesh, and walked to Chen Yu. Suddenly, a strong bear hugged him, and her strong arm encircled him like an iron hoop.


    Chen Yu was not surprised and rejoiced, and finally revealed the fox''s tail, but pretending to be panicked, exclaimed and asked: "Ah, what are you going to do, let me go, let me go, strangle me!"


    "Chen Yu, help, please!" Before Chen Yu''s words fell, he heard Mo Yuxi and others sucking in for help.


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed the anger that burned in his heart instantly, twisted his waist and directly flew away Zhu Dahu who was holding him from behind, and then rushed forward with a few palms and knocked her out of the others.


    Before Chen Yu rushed through the cabin, he saw Mo Yuxi and the other three women being tied up with wire ropes and taken out.


    "Let go of them, otherwise I want you to have trouble with cesium!" Chen Yu shouted angrily, "I always think you have a problem, what do you want to do?"


    Dozens of female fishermen flocked out with Mo Yuxi and the other three women. They came to the deck and saw Zhu Dahu and others lying on the deck unsure of their lives. They were shocked and immediately surrounded Chen Yu.


    The captain in his fifties stared at Chen Yu coldly and asked, "You defeated a few of them?"


    "Release my companions, or throw you all into the lake to feed the fishes." Chen Yu roared furiously without being obliged to answer the captain''s questions.


    At this moment, Zhu Yamei also rushed out holding Xiaobudian. Xiaobudian saw that Mo Yuxi and the other three daughters were captured, and she was stopped by Chen Yuchuan when she wanted to go crazy.


    He said: "I don''t want to kill women. As long as they are not too much, I will let them live. Don''t expose the identity of the holy beast."


    Although Chen Yu was furious, he still remained calm and didn''t want to do too much.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice transmission, Xiao Budian also resisted the anger in his heart, broke away from Zhu Yamei''s embrace, swished in front of Chen Yu, grinned and glared at a group of fishermen, and asked Chen Yu by voice, "Boss, What do you say, you dare to attack us, I''m tired of life, it''s not that my dog ??doesn''t eat people, I have to swallow them one by one."


    Although the little bit likes to mess around with women, and is a pair of bad friends with Chen Yu, but before the big issue, it is absolutely unambiguous, and will never betray the boss.


    Zhu Yamei shook the captain''s arm a few times, "Mother-in-law, they are all good people. Chen Yu helps me dry the fish every day, so please let them go."


    "No, to catch Kunmon alive, you must use living people as bait. We brought the living people and used it up, but we still failed to force the Kunmon out. They sent them to the ship to die. No wonder we, we must blame it. I can blame them for their bad lives. If we let them go, we can only use our own people as bait. There is a way to heaven and they don¡¯t go, and there is nowhere to go. They cast themselves, quack!" The captain smiled viciously and gloomily. , The sound is extremely harsh, as bad as it is.

 662 Chapter 661 Help!

    "But, but, they are innocent, mother-in-law, please, let them go." Zhu Yamei plopped and knelt to the captain''s feet, pleading bitterly and crying.


    Chen Yu was about to do it, but he heard Zhu Yamei intercede for them, so she endured it again.


    The captain kicked Zhu Yamei away with great force, and directly flew her volley upside down and smashed it at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick, and she moved to catch Zhu Yamei, hugged her and put it down, and said to Xiao Budian: "Protect them, use the lightning sable I told you to attack."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu moved and slapped the captain with a palm, "You vicious mad woman, take it to death!"


    In a rage, Chen Yu didn''t leave the slightest effort in his palm, and he also had a will to kill the captain. Not only did they use living people as bait to lure some beasts, but they also hit them with ideas, even their own people. It was cruel.


    Such a venomous and vicious person would only be a curse to keep her alive, and more people would die because of her alive.


    There is a saying in Buddhism; killing to kill is also a kind of compassion.Chen Yu believes in this sentence very much and regards it as the truth, especially at this time.


    Bang!Seeing Chen Yu''s palm hit, the captain twitched his mouth slightly and showed a sneer of disdain. He casually waved his right palm, and the two palms hit each other with a muffled air blast.


    The captain stood still on the spot, and said lightly: "Hey, he is really strong, he turned out to be an innate master, but he''s just a rookie who has just entered the innate!"


    Chen Yu chuckles back three steps in succession, staring at the captain in disbelief, with horror in his heart, "I guessed that you are a master, but I didn''t expect you to be a master of masters. Come on, let me take another sword. "


    After speaking, he took out the crystal sword in an instant, instilled his true energy madly, and the three-foot cyan lightsaber appeared immediately.


    Chen Yu wielded the cyan lightsaber, and attacked the captain with a squinting sword technique. At the same time, he did not retain any strength and attacked with all his strength.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou are both martial arts masters who have opened up the two lines of Ren and Du. Although they lack practical experience in fighting with others, they never let go of ten or eight ordinary people.


    And Gu Sujuan is a half-step congenital super master, thousands of ordinary people will only die under her sword.


    When the three of them were captured, Chen Yu did not hear any sound of fighting and concluded that among the dozens of fishermen, there were masters who were more powerful than Gu Sujuan.


    The strength of the captain kicking Zhu Yamei¡¯s kick is also very small. In all, Chen Yu has long concluded that the captain is a master of masters, but unexpectedly her strength is so strong that he is surprised. Hit him down.


    Aspiring to kill the vicious captain, and concluding that she is a super master, Chen Yu naturally uses the crystal sword to attack with all his strength, leaving no leeway.


    "Slash, Slash Sword, it turned out to be Slash Sword!" When the captain saw the cyan lightsaber, he immediately recognized it, shock, excitement, fear and other emotions intertwined, and his voice trembled.


    "I''m a person who knows goods, look at the sword!" Chen Yuda kicked and waved the sword and attacked the captain.


    Gu Sujuan once said that the Demon Slashing Sword is not a secret in Fengyue Continent. People in the martial arts with a little knowledge have heard of its legend and have a certain understanding of it.


    The Demon Slashing Sword must have caused countless bloody storms in the martial arts of Fengyue Continent.


    At that time, Chen Yu also joked that the crystal sword is equivalent to the existence of the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword, and that it can become the leader of the martial arts, and it is destined to cause a bloody storm.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that his captain recognized the Crystal Sword as the Demon Slayer at a glance, and at the same time knew that the other party had the heart to kill and steal treasure.


    Destined to be a life-and-death battle between you and me, Chen Yu will naturally not be polite, let alone worry that Yifang is a woman, and she is still an old woman over half a hundred years old.


    When he attacked the captain with a crystal sword, he was also secretly mixed with divine consciousness attacks, and it was bound to resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    There are so many people on the other side, it is hard to guarantee that there is no such great master as her.


    "The Devil Sword is ferocious, let''s go together!" The captain regarded himself martial arts much higher than Chen Yu, but he was still very afraid of the crystal sword in his hand and ordered a group attack on him.


    Following her order, five or six powerful women in the crowd took out their weapons and attacked Chen Yu, and the others showed their weapons one after another.


    They have a wide variety of weapons, some are short swords, some are net knives, some are soft whips, and there are maces and so on. There is no shortage of 18 kinds of weapons.


    Chen Yu stared fiercely and didn''t point a little, "How the hell did you spy? None of these weapons were found. I only know how to look at the woman''s crotch, fuck!"


    "I, boss, I''m fighting with them!" Little did not know that he was wrong, the reconnaissance work was completely incomplete, and the scolding was not lacking.


    Just when five or six women and the captain joined forces to attack Chen Yu, Xiao Budian turned into a white horse and flashed rapidly, and its sharp claws became its most powerful weapon.


    What Xiao Wudian used was the lightning mink-style attack that Chen Yu taught him, flying between the enemies at extremely fast speed, attacking them by surprise and hurriedly.


    As long as the little bit passed by, someone was scratched and found an exclamation. Unfortunately, its paws were not poisonous, otherwise it would definitely lie down on the ground.


    Xiao Mi Dian scratched more than twenty people like lightning. While they were busy exclaiming, she jumped to Mo Yuxi and the others like lightning, and directly bit the steel wire rope that was tied to them with her teeth. "Three beautiful sisters in law, little brother Come to rescue you."


    At present, the enemy is still alive.


    Chen Yu was originally equal to the captain, and with five or six powerful enemies, naturally the abdomen was attacked. After a few rounds, there were several blood holes in his body.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!" Xiao Budian rescued Mo Yuxi and the other female queens, and shouted to Chen Yu like a roar, leaping forward to help.


    Although Chen Yu was under the wind on his stomach and back, he was not afraid at all, and shouted loudly: "Escort them to leave in a small boat and sail on the same route. When I kill them, I will meet you."


    Chen Yu thought he could not defeat the captain and the others, but they would never be able to leave him forcibly. As long as Mo Yuxi and the others escaped, he could escape at any time.


    "Listen to Chen Yu, you go first, I will cover you, dare to plot this lady, this lady fights with you." Gu Sujuan yelled and drew out the soft sword, slashing at the culled enemy, covering it. Mo Yuxi and others fled.


    She was full of aggrieved heart. She was awkwardly sleeping when she heard someone prying in. She thought it was Chen Yu who ignored it. Hearing footsteps approaching her, she was secretly happy, but unexpectedly she was hit by someone. Fainted.

 663 Chapter 662: Powerful!

    When she woke up, she found that she was tied back, and even Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were in the same situation as her.


    They were tricked. Gu Sujuan was hated and angry at the time, but unfortunately the steel wire rope that bound them was too strong to break, so she kept suffocating.


    "Chen Yu, I''m sorry, you be careful, we are waiting for you at the next station." Mo Yuxi did not pretend to pull Ren Rou and fled to the stern of the boat with Xiaoli, feeling guilty and apologized for not believing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu always said that this fishing boat was weird. The fishermen on the boat were too enthusiastic, but they didn''t believe him and thought he was thinking too much.


    Looking back at this moment, the fishermen''s enthusiasm for them had another purpose. They wanted to keep them as bait to trap the beasts. If the three of them had believed in Chen Yu''s words, they would not have the trouble and danger now if they found a chance to slip away.


    "Okay, little, protect them, otherwise I will peel your skin and grilled wine." Chen Yu responded loudly, but the crystal sword in his hand did not stop at all.


    The sharpness of the sharp weapon of the Crystal Sword God''s weapon has been fully demonstrated in this battle, but any weapon that confronts it hard is either broken, or it has a gap, even the soft whip type weapon is always broken or injured.


    "At all costs, you must behead this woman. Auntie Sword Demon Sword is sure to win." The more powerful the Crystal Sword, the more intense the captain''s eyes, and the greater the desire to kill and steal treasures, he has no time to bother to escape. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Zhu Yamei quietly followed Mo Yuxi and waited, "The ship is over there, I will go with you."


    "Okay, thank you for your plea just now." Mo Yuxi answered very simply.


    Not only did Mo Yuxi not reject Zhu Yamei¡¯s kindness, even Gu Sujuan found out that she was after Mo Yuxi and waited, and she did not stop her. She believed that she would not harm others, and she also believed that little bit could protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Gu Sujuan, who was suffocating his anger, was a fierce attack. Both swords and swords were fatal attacks. He fought for dozens of rounds without losing the wind. Although there were many injuries on his body, he also attacked both. The enemy was slashed by the sword.


    The strength of the thirty or so enemies she faced was weaker than her, and the few real masters and the captain all besieged Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Yu was also at a disadvantage, he was brave and fearless of death. He dragged the captain and other masters to buy time for Mo Yuxi and others to escape, and he was afraid that there would be masters to deal with Gu Sujuan. The real pressure was all The backlog is on him.


    On martial arts cultivation, the captain must be far above Chen Yu, but Chen Yu possesses an immortal body and has a strong self-healing ability. Although there are many injuries on his body, as long as it is not fatal, he can quickly heal, and he also has the god of crystal sword. Armed with a weapon in his hand, he learned from each other''s strengths and fought for dozens of rounds with one enemy, and he also beheaded an enemy whose strength was equal to him.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Go, go!" Chen Yuchong roared angrily in the bloody Gu Sujuan.


    At this time, Gu Sujuan was heavily surrounded by a group of enemies, and her whole body was wounded. The original fiery red dress was soaked in blood and turned into russet, and it was broken into rags.


    "You are the man this young lady has fancy to. Even if this young lady is dead, she won''t abandon you." Gu Sujuan waved a sword to block one of the enemies'' wiping sword, and responded loudly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much. While he was wholeheartedly fighting, he was always paying attention to the situation on Gu Sujuan''s side.


    Earlier, he tried to attack the captain with divine consciousness, but the effect was not great. It seems that her divine consciousness is also relatively powerful. It is estimated that she will not use divine consciousness to attack the week, and use divine consciousness to counter him.


    During the fight, Chen Yu also tried to attack several masters who were besieging him with his spiritual sense, but the effect was also not great, at most it could only make her feel dazed.


    This stupefaction is absolutely deadly if they fight alone. However, they are a group of Chen Yu, and one person has difficulty with multiple support. Whenever the person attacked by the gods is in danger, the others will immediately rescue them, so that Chen Yu did not take one of them. Chance to kill with sword.


    Since the divine consciousness attack had little effect on the masters who were besieging him, Chen Yu chose to use divine consciousness to attack the enemies around Gu Sujuan during the fight.


    The strength of those people is much lower than that of the captain and the others. When attacked by Chen Yu''s consciousness, he will be sluggish for one to two seconds, which makes him overjoyed.


    Once Gu Sujuan is in danger, Chen Yu will immediately use her spiritual sense to attack the enemy who has given her a fatal blow, and when the person is sluggish, she will kill him with a merciless sword.


    Sweeping swordsmanship, sword-fighting tricks, making those people who fought with her overwhelmed, they must be far inferior to the captain and other top masters, and the chances of rescuing their companions are small and small.


    After killing several people in succession, Gu Sujuan quickly realized that Chen Yu was helping her secretly with divine consciousness attacks. She was shocked by his strength and strange divine consciousness attacks. At the same time, she was also very happy. The battle will be resolved soon.


    But those enemies who besieged her didn''t know the reason, and the more frightened by the Vietnam War, more than 30 people were killed by her.


    There were corpses lying on the deck, blood flowing into a river, and the strong smell of blood drifted away with the night wind.


    Obviously, he saw the heavy casualties of his men besieging Gu Sujuan, but the captain turned a blind eye and wanted to kill Chen Yu and win the crystal sword.


    For her, as long as she could win the Crystal Sword, she would not hesitate to lose her entire army to become a polished commander.


    However, how can Chen Yu be so easy to kill? His super self-healing power makes him like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, like he is in a game. He has countless lives, and he has suffered hundreds of times. All the wounds healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was not much blood. If he did not have super self-healing ability, even if he had a hundred lives, he might not be enough for the captain and the others to kill.


    And his true qi has been solidified, and the storage capacity is dozens of times as much as before, and it only consumes less than 30% of the hours.


    Full of infuriating energy, super self-healing power, and the magic weapon Shui Jianjing in hand, he is like an undead demon-like god of war climbing up from the depths of the region.


    After helping Gu Sujuan to kill several people, Chen Yu finally found the opportunity to smash an enemy with a mace as a weapon.


    The man saw the opportunity very quickly, and just before the crystal lightsaber fell, he raised his mace to block.


    But she ignored a fatal problem. The crystal lightsaber is a sharp weapon that cuts iron like mud, and ordinary weapons can''t stop its sharpness.


    The cyan sword glow cuts the ferocious mace like a substantial crystal lightsaber into tofu, and the sword glow cuts its owner''s head in two unabated, blood and brain plasma spewing out, bloody And blast.


    "I''ll beat you guys, let me die!" The blood-stained Chen Yu smiled grimly and swung his sword at the captain. The enemy besieging him was only three people, including the captain, and the battle was coming soon ended.

 664 Chapter 663 Suck dry!

    However, the captain leaped back and volleyed into the lake by the force of the rebound. She didn''t have the courage to fight again. No matter how good the crystal sword was, there was no small life.


    The man who was attacked by the captain behind him flew straight towards Chen Yu. He leaped forward, the whirlwind swept out, and directly flew her kicked side.


    boom!The person''s body exploded into blood mist.


    Chen Yu was shocked, and said to his heart, brother''s full kick will not kick people out.


    He soon understood what was going on. There was compressed high explosive in the man''s body, just because he smelled a whistle smoke.


    Really ruthless, the human body hides explosives!Chen Yu was secretly frightened, and felt that the captain was a feminine woman.


    The last master who besieged him was also shocked by the sound of the explosion, completely unaware of what happened.


    She saw Chen Yu walking slowly towards herself with a crystal lightsaber with the cyan glow of the sword. She knelt on the ground with a frightened thump, not begging for mercy, but just begging to die.


    Chen Yu waved the crystal sword, raised the sword in his hand, but did not kill the kneeling person, but shouted: "Stop it all!"


    His roar secretly attacked with divine consciousness, and everyone in Zhen was taken aback.


    Chen Yu moved quickly, rushing to Gu Sujuan''s side, reaching out to hug her into his arms, "How about it, I''ll heal you immediately."


    Gu Sujuan smiled sadly at Chen Yu, "I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore. I have no regrets if I can die in your arms."


    Although she killed more than 20 enemies, she was extremely injured, with at least hundreds of sword wounds all over her body, and she lost a lot of blood.


    She didn¡¯t have Chen Yu¡¯s superb self-healing ability. She was able to persist until now and was supported by her strong perseverance. She was held in her arms by Chen Yu, her mind relaxed, she felt weak and painful, and felt that she really Is dying.


    "You are the woman I like. Even if I die, I will take care of you. You will never get anything wrong. Don''t worry." Chen Yu said, cutting his wrist with a crystal sword and feeding a lot Give your own blood to Gu Sujuan.


    At the same time, he glared at the remaining dozen or so defeated soldiers, "We are not bloodthirsty, let alone kill you all. Your head abandoned you and fled, giving you a chance to reform. We prosper, and those who oppose us perish, and kill without mercy!


    Enough people had been killed, and Chen Yu didn''t want to kill more. The captain of the culprit had already escaped and there was no need to rush to exterminate him.


    "Auntie, we will be loyal to you from now on, the little surname is Blue Butterfly. Please forgive me for the impoliteness before!" The only outstanding master stood up, dropped the incomplete steel knife, and walked slowly A few meters away in front of Chen Yu, he bowed deeply and respectfully.


    She was really frightened by Chen Yu''s fierceness, she also saw the captain''s face clearly, and was completely convinced by Chen Yu''s killing and forgiveness.


    During the battle, Chen Yu looked like an undead demon God of War climbing up from the depths of the area, but at this time he put down the butcher knife and immediately became a Buddha, letting them make a living.


    Her mind is not comparable to ordinary people after she has cultivated to the congenital realm. It can be seen that Chen Yu was completely irritated by the captain''s serpentine viciousness, so she would kill.


    In the end, Chen Yu gained the upper hand, but did not rush to kill, which is enough to show that he has a kind heart.


    A strong, domineering and kind-hearted master, how many times better than a snake-hearted master who would only sacrifice his subordinates?She didn''t have a clear answer in her heart, but she knew that it was too wise to make Chen Yu the new master.


    She is not a foolish and loyal person, but a heroine of the world. You treat me well and I will pay you back ten times. You respect me a foot and I will pay you back. In front of the big right and wrong, she knows what is right and wrong.


    The people who besieged Gu Su lost their backbone in an instant because the captain abandoned them. They could only look forward to the blue butterfly. Even if she didn''t turn to Chen Yu, they also turned to him, not only for their lives, but also because of their frustration with the captain.


    Chen Yu remained silent, staring at Blue Butterfly for a long time, feeling that she was very young, beautiful and strange.


    With his unforgettable super memory, as long as he meets one side, he will definitely remember it. Moreover, Landie is still a young and beautiful woman, with a look and figure no less than that of Sujuan in her arms, and she is about twenty years old.


    In comparison, Gu Sujuan belongs to the rich and savage beauty of the daughter-in-law, and the blue butterfly belongs to the wild beauty of the quagmire.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu glanced at the other people one by one, and saw that they were all looking frightened, and knew that he had conquered them, or at least beat them.


    In the end, Chen Yu moved his gaze to Landie again, feeling that Gu Sujuan was greedily sucking his own blood, and hurriedly pumped his arm, "Damn, wife Juanjuan, you are too greedy, you want to suck me up!"


    Gu Sujuan came back to her senses and looked up at Chen Yu apologetically, "I''m sorry, your blood is so delicious, hehe."


    After drinking some Chen Yu''s blood, she felt refreshed, and the wound was not so painful, and there was a faint itchiness, as if the wound was healing.


    "Wife?" The bowed blue butterfly raised her head slightly in confusion, glanced at Chen Yu, and muttered to herself.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "You heard that right, Juan''er is my wife, I am her husband, I am not from Hongyan Country, let alone a woman, I am from outside Hongyan Country just like you, but I am different. It¡¯s men, you are women."


    "The son is really observant. He has already seen that we are not from the Confucian Country." Blue Butterfly said flatly.


    Knowing that Chen Yu is a man dressed as a woman, Lan Die and the others are pleasing to his eyes. Not only is it not ugly, but a handsome guy.


    "Get up and talk, see how you behave. If you behave well, you will also be my wife in the future." Chen Yu said jokingly, but unexpectedly, Blue Butterfly''s face instantly blushed, showing the little daughter''s shyness.


    "My son, Blue Die is willing to serve the young master as a slave and maid for a lifetime, but I dare not climb high." Blue Die said with a blushing face, and the bottom of his head was almost buried in his crotch.


    Chen Yu was slightly astonished, and never expected that a congenital master-level quack girl would be so shy, without any kind of chivalrous demeanor.


    Glancing at the corpses on the deck, Chen Yu frowned and said: "Take care of the corpses for the lightly injured, and heal the seriously injured. From now on, Blue Butterfly will be your captain."


    "Yes, son!" Blue Butterfly respectfully took the order, and glanced at the deck. Not only was there more than 20 corpses lying in all directions, but also full of blood stains, and the smell of blood was very strong. Her face changed suddenly, "My son, we have to Abandon the ship quickly, the smell of blood on the ship is too strong, and it will definitely attract Kunmon, and our current manpower is simply insufficient to deal with Kunmon."

 665 Chapter 664 Cruel!

    Only then did Chen Yu remember that the purpose of their trip was to capture the Kunmon, and asked curiously: "What is Kunmon, is it amazing?"


    "It is said that it is an ancient animal, a flying fish. We don''t know the specifics, only the boss knows." Blue Butterfly replied truthfully.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but think of the Kunpeng in ancient Chinese legends, wondering if there really is such a beast?


    Thinking that he is currently in Fengyue Continent, it is not surprising that no matter what kind of monsters and beasts there are on this other world, Chen Yu immediately asked: "Is it very big?"


    "Yes, son, it is said that Kunmon''s body can be several miles long." Blue Butterfly answered every question.


    "If one mile is equal to five hundred meters, then a few miles will also have a thousand meters. Damn, it''s really a super monster, and it''s an ancient beast. It must be flickering." Chen Yu muttered softly and immediately ordered. Said: "Abandon the big ship, take a boat, we flash!"


    "Shan?" Everyone didn''t understand the meaning of the word "Shan", they all looked at Chen Yu in confusion, including Gu Sujuan in his arms.


    "Escape!" Chen Yu explained, holding Gu Sujuan horizontally and strode towards the stern.


    Blue Butterfly and others all suffered injuries, and Gu Sujuan was seriously injured. Chen Yu himself also consumed a lot of true energy and mental power. They can be said to be weak generals, unable to deal with Kunmon, not to mention him. Also worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi and others.


    A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, and if he can avoid it, he doesn''t have to wait here for the Kunmon to bring big trouble.


    Chen Yu hugged Gu Sujuan, led Blue Butterfly and the others to the stern of the ship hurriedly, and suddenly found that all the dozens of small fishing boats that had been towed had disappeared.


    "Is taken away by the two young ladies and girl?" Blue Butterfly whispered in doubt.


    Chen Yu naturally understood what she meant. The two ladies referred to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and said without hesitation: "Impossible, Sister Xi and Rourou will not do anything to break our future."


    Immediately afterwards, he corrected Blue Butterfly''s address to the two of them, "From now on, the beauties next to me should not be called Miss, you call them sister or younger sister, and others have to call her Mrs. Miss sounds awkward.


    "Yes, son!" Lan Die replied, thinking that Chen Yu is a super diligent person who wants to collect all the beauties in the world. Then again, he is so brave, which beauty does not love heroes.


    "You are not allowed to call me son, husband, son, son, son, rooster, rooster." Chen Yu stared at Blue Butterfly pretendingly dissatisfied.


    "Yes, husband." Blue Butterfly said yes again, and immediately changed his words.


    Chen Yu said to the others: "You have to call me, call me..."


    He thought for a long time, wondering what they should call him.


    Gu Sujuan laughed and suggested: "Just let them call you Yudi, aren''t you the overlord of Yuguo? Don''t you want to conquer Fengyue Continent? The title of Yudi will sooner or later. I am optimistic about you. "


    "This is a good idea, then you call me Yudi from now on." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and accepted Gu Sujuan''s proposal.


    Gu Sujuan pointed to Landie and suggested, "Don''t call him husband after your heart. Call him mate. Husband and mate mean the same thing, right, mate?"


    Blue Butterfly''s face turned red, and finally realized that Chen Yu was taking advantage of her verbally by letting her call her "husband".


    "Yes, Niangzi, Die''er, you can call me Xianggong from now on, call me and listen." Chen Yu thinks that Xianggong does listen more comfortably than her husband. From now on, the beauties in the big yard will call her husband, and the beautiful girls outside will be called themselves. Xianggong, great.


    "I, you, mate, mate!" Blue Butterfly hesitated and blushed and called Chen Yu a mate.


    She is not a woman from a beauty country, nor is she a modern city girl, but a full-fledged ancient heroine with a strong sense of shame in her bones, even though she is an innate martial arts master.


    "Slowly, you will get used to it, yelling, you will get used to it, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and trivially.


    "Yeah!" Blue Butterfly replied shyly, then turned away from the subject and asked: "Without a boat, how can we leave here?"


    I really don''t understand Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan. They are not nervous at all in the face of crisis, and there is still the problem of addressing in this theory. The top priority should be to escape first.


    "Cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will regenerate, no hurry, let''s go back to the cabin and heal you first, and then I have my own way to take you away, and you all call out Yudi to listen." Chen Yu is confident. , Still did not show a trace of panic and nervousness, and looked extremely calm.


    "Yu Di!" a dozen of them shouted in unison. Although they were injured in mild or severe, their voices were still very loud, and Chen Yu was very satisfied.


    Since the small fishing boat was not taken away by Mo Yuxi and others, there is only one possibility. The captain took it away when he escaped. She was sinister in her heart and wanted everyone on the boat to become bait and snacks for Kunmon.


    Not only did she want to kill everyone on the ship, but she also coveted Chen Yu''s crystal sword.


    Chen Yu thought of this, and then Lan Die and others thought of it, and they all hated the captain''s cruelty.


    Back in the cabin, Chen Yu asked someone to fetch a large bucket of water, cut his wrist with a crystal sword in front of everyone, put some of his own blood in the bucket, and then took out a water purification pill and threw it in.


    "I have a strong self-healing ability. You can see that my blood can quickly heal your wounds. You are also there for all to see. This bucket of healing holy water formulated with my blood, you can share it, Die''er You don''t need to drink it. Die''er, you... forget it!"


    Chen Yu wanted to heal the blue butterfly by licking it, but then he thought that the current situation is critical or not to waste that time. There will be opportunities in the future.


    It''s a bastard if you don''t take advantage of it. Chen Yu thinks that he has made a bastard.


    It¡¯s easy for Chen Yu to kill them. They also witnessed the process of healing Gu Sujuan with his blood. Gu Sujuan, whose life was hanging by a thread, immediately rose to life after drinking a lot of his blood. Naturally, they would not doubt Chen Yu¡¯s words. , Qi body bowed to Chen Yu, clasped his fists and saluted: "The grace of Emperor Xie Yu for not killing, Emperor Xie Yu bestows the virtue of healing."


    If they were only convinced by Chen Yu before, then they were completely convinced and completely conquered by him.


    Using his own blood to heal his subordinates, the captain could never do this kind of damage to himself.


    Following Chen Yu, a new master who is wise and caring about his subordinates, they all feel that it is a new opportunity for them.


    "Since you are all my people, you will follow me and drink spicy food in the future. I definitely can''t lose you. Everyone will adjust your breath, and when you are fully recovered, we will abandon the boat and leave here." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly Laughing, took Gu Sujuan out of the cabin in stride.

 666 Chapter 665: A Chance to Survive!

    Blue Butterfly followed Chen Yu to the deck, looked at the corpse lying in a pool of blood, sadly hurt for a while, and then suggested: "My son, sir, or I throw these corpses into the lake, how much can I get away the Kun Beast a while."


    The boat is sailing, and throwing the corpses into the lake to attract the beasts can buy them some time.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "The dead are the big ones. When we leave, we will set fire to the ship and cremate them, so as not to be eaten by fish or shrimp or become snacks for kung beasts."


    Blue Butterfly stared at Chen Yu in disbelief and gratefulness. He was speechless for a long while, but his heart was surging. This man was so kind.


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, began to pick up some used boat boards and began to dismantle the boat, and then began to make surfboards, made one for each of the blue butterfly and others, and also made a larger preparation with Gu Sujuan. Surfing makes her hug herself from behind, [content revision] Especially now that her clothes are tattered and her belly is torn and cannot be worn.


    Gu Sujuan''s clothes at this time became fragmented, and it was more seductive to wear it than not, and it was looming.


    Blue Butterfly did not see the surfboard, and asked doubtfully: "Msang Gong, what use are you doing?"


    As Chen Yu said earlier, she got used to screaming, and she was kind of smooth to call "Xiangong".


    "Floating in the waves, I will take you to the waves later, hehe." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Chen Yu had just finished the work here, and his new female subordinates stepped out one after another, bowed and hugged his fists and thanked him again.


    His blood not only helped them heal their injuries in a very fast time, but the straightness also quickly recovered to 70% to 80%, which is definitely a miracle for them.


    When they learned that Chen Yu was going to set the corpses on fire when they abandoned the ship, they were even more grateful to him, and like Blue Butterfly, they felt that he was a benevolent person.


    Chen Yu dismantled some more ship boards and added a huge pile of firewood on the deck, and then asked Blue Die and others to get their companions'' bodies on the pile of firewood and set them on fire.


    "Lady Juan''er, come on the back of Xiang Gong, let''s go wave!" Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "Good mate, hehe!" Gu Sujuan leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    "Learn a little bit, you can get up in the waves much faster than a boat!" Chen Yu threw a slightly larger surfboard into the lake, leaped forward with Gu Sujuan on his back, and landed steadily on the surfboard.


    Chen Yu was surfing with Gu Sujuan on his back, and he was afraid to sing, "Waves in the waves, I wave and wave, and wave with beautiful women..."


    The Blue Butterfly and others must be masters of the innate and semi-innate levels. They have strong control and balance of the body. With Chen Yu as a demonstrator, they quickly learn to surf and follow Chen Yu to surf quickly. The fishing boat left.


    Chen Yu went in the direction he had agreed with Xiao Budian.


    They were surfing for about several kilometers, and they found a boat shadow ahead, and there was also Zhu Yamei¡¯s crying, "I beg you, let go of the two sisters, and kill you and me."


    Blue Die and the others do not love the situation on the ship, but Chen Yu can see very clearly, Zhu Yamei is kneeling in front of the captain, holding her leg and pleading bitterly, hoping that she can let go of the severely injured Mo Yu Xi and Ren Rou.


    "Where did Xiao Budian die?" Chen Yu was angrily attacked, shouting in a deep voice, and rushing towards the boat with Gu Sujuan on his back.


    At this moment, I listened to the captain''s gloomy smile and said: "They are both beautiful female dolls. Which man is not tempted to meet them? Don''t worry, I will not kill them, I will only take her. Exchange the Demon Slashing Sword to Chen Yu."


    "Okay, the Devil Slayer is here, here you are, you let them go." Chen Yu hurried to the boat, shouting loudly before getting on the boat.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s shouting, the captain pulled Mo Yuxi up and threatened her neck with his hand: "Throw the Demon Slasher here, or I will kill her."


    "No problem!" Chen Yu threw the crystal sword to the captain very readily.


    Gu Sujuan muttered softly: "You really cannot live by committing a crime."


    The Crystal Sword and Chen Yu have telepathy, which no one can take away, and he can use his mind to control it to kill people in the air. Although it can''t reach the point of taking the head of a person thousands of miles away, it is within a hundred meters. It was definitely not a problem. The captain asked him to throw the crystal sword over, absolutely no different from wiping his neck with the sword.


    Seeing Chen Yuzhen throwing the crystal sword over, the captain ecstatically stretched out his hand to pick it up, and laughed triumphantly, "Quack, the Devil Slashing Sword is mine. You are all dead. Only the dead will keep the secret."


    "Why don''t you do it?" Gu Sujuan asked softly in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu controlled the surfboard to circle the boat far away, only in this way can the surfboard maintain its buoyancy and not sink. "It is a good thing and compassion to let her die in pride."


    "Chen Yu, go to hell!" After catching the crystal sword, the captain couldn''t wait to infuse the sword with true energy. The blue sword glow rose sharply, about three meters long, which made her even more excited, "Quack, only Only in my hands will it exert greater power."


    As he said, he jumped, and volleyed his sword at Chen Yu.


    I have seen the power of the crystal sword. If such a long blue sword light hits Chen Yu, there is no chance for him to survive. Then the blue butterflies and others exclaimed, "Mother, be careful!"


    "Yu Di, be careful!"


    However, a strange scene appeared, just before the green sword light about three meters long was about to hit Chen Yu, the green sword light suddenly disappeared.


    The captain was very puzzled and missed the attack. With her feet touching the surface of the water, she took advantage of her strength and walked away from a distance of tens of meters, very light work.


    She was quite jealous of Chen Yu, and after pulling a certain safe distance, she checked the crystal sword in her hand. She was very puzzled, why the sword light suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Gu Sujuan blew the fragrant wind beside Chen Yu''s ear and said: "Msang Gong, you are so bad, tease her."


    The crystal sword can glow blue in the hands of the captain. That''s because Chen Yu injected a lot of true energy into the sword before throwing it out, using his mind to control it not to emit the sword light. When it reached her hand, he again Using her mind to control it to emit a sword light, she thought it was the result of her instilling true energy, but in fact everything was under Chen Yu''s control.


    Others don''t know the inside story, and Gu Sujuan feels like a mirror, knowing that Chen Yu is deliberately messing up.


    Just as the captain was looking at the crystal sword in doubt and madly injecting true energy into the sword, the sword light suddenly appeared and almost pierced her heart, if it weren''t for her quick response.


    Chen Yu controlled the Crystal Sword, and suddenly let the sword light burst into her heart, just trying to kill her by surprise, but she reacted too quickly and dodged.


    Chen Yu felt a little regret when the attack failed.

 667 Chapter 666: Ask!

    Seeing the cyan sword light soaring, the captain flew domineering again, brandishing the crystal sword and wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    At this time, Lan Die and others had already caught up, and they stepped forward desperately to stop and rescue Chen Yu. They were unsure of the mystery and shouted loudly, letting Chen Yu lead Gu Sujuan, Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and others. Run away.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu lost the Crystal Sword, his strength must be greatly reduced, and the captain who received the Crystal Sword must have greatly increased in strength. In the case of one and the other, he is definitely not her opponent, they are desperate. Cover him.


    Chen Yu was moved secretly, but Gu Sujuan laughed and said, "Msang-gong, you are too masculine, and Blue Butterfly has completely turned back on you and stood by your side."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "The ones who have gained the way will help more, and those who have lost the way will be few. I conform to the will of the people.


    While talking, I saw the captain brandishing the crystal lightsaber to the blue butterfly and others without thinking about his old feelings, and laughed wildly: "I wanted to kill you all, since you don''t know the life and death of you. Then go to death all."


    He took the lead with a sword and slashed towards the strongest blue butterfly, with the fierce strength of cutting it in the waist with a sword, but when the sword light was about to cut across the blue butterfly''s waist, it suddenly disappeared.


    "You all retreat, let me come." Chen Yu drank, surfing, and tossed Gu Sujuan on his back high, shooting arrows at the captain.


    While surfing, Chen Yu used his mind to control the crystal sword out of the captain''s grasp.


    The crystal sword flew in. Chen Yu grabbed it and held it firmly in his hand. The sword light appeared instantly and turned into a three-foot long sword. "The ignorant is fearless, and the ignorant is shameful. You can go to death."


    As he said, he jumped, slashed at the captain with a volley, and drank like a head.


    Seeing the opportunity, the captain quickly backed away, but the sword glow of the false crystal sword rose sharply. It grew to more than four meters in an instant, stroked her forehead and shot her with a sword.


    Gu Sujuan was thrown high, and when she fell, she stepped on the lake with her feet several times, then jumped up and landed directly on the boat.


    As soon as she lifted up the shocked Mo Yuxi, she saw Captain Yuan pour into the lake with unbelievable eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at the captain, and couldn''t wait to land on the boat to check the injuries of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. Fortunately, they were only acupointed and not injured.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to tap acupuncture points, and Gu Sujuan solved the blocked acupoints for them.


    "Where does that big dog go, I have to pull its skin." Chen Yu asked in anger, mistakenly thinking that the little dog was killed and ran away alone, leaving Mo Yuxi and waiting for a few women.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yuxi said eagerly: "Chen Yu, hurry up and save the little bit. We encountered a big water monster. To save us, the little bit led him to there."


    Taking a look at the direction of Mo Yuxi''s finger, Chen Yu immediately realized that he had misunderstood the little bit. At the same time, he also guessed that the big water monster he encountered was most likely a Kunmon.


    The captain and others used the lives and blood of living people to trap the Kunmon, but they didn''t know that the aura on the body was more attractive to the Kunmon. The lives and blood of thousands of people were less precious than a holy beast.


    "Take good care of the ladies, you head towards the lakeside town, and I will join you." Chen Yu shouted and ordered Landie and the others.


    They responded in unison, completely becoming Chen Yu''s most loyal subordinates.


    Seeing Chen Yu jumped, stepping on a surfboard to ask for help, Gu Sujuan jumped quickly, and leaped on his back, "Msang Gong, I will go with you, I want to live and die with you. "


    Chen Yu didn''t talk nonsense anymore, stepping on the surfboard, half-backed Gu Sujuan, and went surfing quickly.


    "Do you really trust them?" Gu Sujuan asked while lying on Chen Yu''s back, listening to the whistling wind in his ears.


    "People have a conscience, and they also know good and evil. There is a saying that at the beginning of the human being, they are inherently good. They are not unforgivable people." Chen Yuyan replied.


    The captain does evil deeds, he does good deeds, as long as the blue butterfly and others are not the unforgivable generation, they will definitely abandon the dark.


    There is another very important reason why Chen Yu is assured that they will not harm Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou. Not long ago, they took the initiative to intercept the captain''s attack on him, which shows that the balance in their hearts has been biased towards him.


    Surfing is much faster than rowing. Chen Yu half-backed Gu Sujuan and quickly traveled nearly 10,000 meters. From a distance, he saw the huge waves ahead, and under the bright moonlight, he saw two huge The figure is fighting, black and white.


    The black one is like a towering mountain, and the white one is like a snowy peak at night. It is the little boy who is fighting with a huge monster. From the physical shape, the monster is more than ten times bigger than the little boy. In terms of speed, the little boy has the upper hand. .


    When the distance got closer, Chen Yu could see clearly that the one who was struggling with Xiao Budian was a giant with a length of about a kilometer and a pair of wings in blood, and it was indeed a Kunmon.


    "Buddian, can you handle it?" Chen Yu asked out loud when he saw that Bidian was at a disadvantage, but did not suffer much.


    "Boss, you are here, but my little brother can''t do it. It''s a little bit taller and stronger than me. For the sake of protecting the two sisters-in-law, you must save the little brother. I don''t want to die!" Xiao Budian said with a cry.


    "Then you go to die, I''m leaving, Guodubai!" Chen Yu saw that Xiao Shidian still had the strength to talk a lot of things, and knew it was okay. Without thinking about it, he turned around and left.


    Xiaodudian is a lazy dog. When he can be lazy, he will never go to work desperately. The same is true when facing the enemy. Chen Yu wants to hone him, so naturally he will not help him when he has a clear chance of winning.


    "Hey, boss, you can''t go, you can''t just watch the little brother die, the little brother hasn''t taken his wife yet, he''s still a virgin... Uh, unscrupulous boss, I hate you!" Little did not finish his words for help. , I found that Chen Yu had already walked far away with Gu Sujuan on his back, completely abandoning it.


    Not caring about the minor battles, Chen Yu hurried to where Mo Yuxi and the others were, carrying Gu Sujuan on his back. Under the vast night, on the vast lake, he could only use the stars in the sky to distinguish the direction.


    Surfing fast, Chen Yu walked about tens of thousands of meters with Gu Sujuan on his back, but Mo Yuxi and others were still missing.


    Could it be that Blue Butterfly and others guarded them and left quickly?


    Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan were puzzled at the same time. Looking at the stars in the sky, they discussed a little bit and made sure that they were in the right direction. After surfing for tens of thousands of meters, the east was white, and Mo Yuxi and others were still missing.


    "Msang-gong, don''t worry, it is estimated that we are in the wrong direction!" Gu Sujuan softly comforted the anxious Chen Yu, but she also knew that her comforting words were so pale and weak.


    Both of them were sure that they were in the right direction. They didn''t see Mo Yuxi and others. There was only one explanation. They were in big trouble!

 668 Chapter 667 Big pants!

    Anxious Chen Yu glanced around silently, and saw a vague black spot on the left front from a distance, and he said with joy, "They are over there, let''s pass."


    As the distance got closer, the black spot became clearer and clearer. It was not the boat he had imagined, but an island in the lake. He fancied that Mo Yuxi and others would be on the island, and Chen Yu carried it unabatedly. Gu Sujuan hurried to the island.


    Not waiting for them to get close to the island, a whirlpool of great suction suddenly appeared on the lake.


    The vortex suddenly appeared, and Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan were sucked into the center of the vortex.


    "Hold me tight!" At the moment when he lost his balance and control, Chen Yu suddenly turned and hugged Gu Sujuan tightly in her arms. She also subconsciously hugged him tightly.


    They were dizzy and turned around in the whirlpool, and they could not get rid of the suction of the whirlpool with all their efforts, as a large number of fish and shrimp were sucked into a deep hole at the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Yu hugged Gu Sujuan with one hand, and grabbed with the other. I don''t know how far he slipped with the current, and he finally grabbed a life-saving straw, a protrusion on the cave wall.


    The two of them stabilized their sinking downwards, and were washed away by the current for a long time. Finally, the current stopped. He shouted angrily: "Damn, it happened by accident that I encountered a siphon. What a bad luck!"


    "What is a siphon?" Gu Sujuan wrinkled her nose and asked suspiciously, "It''s fishy and smelly, what the hell is this?"


    The air in the cave is not only humid, but also has an extremely strong stench.


    Chen Yu looked around and looked up, and found that the deep hole was very spacious and curved, and it was bottomless.


    "A siphon means that two waters are connected by an underwater channel. The high water level is like the water at the bottom of the water level, and it is related to the tide." Chen Yu simply explained, taking Gu Sujuan to try to climb up, but the hole The wall is so smooth that it is impossible to find a point of force.


    He wanted to use the crystal sword as a climbing tool, but the crystal sword was too sharp and made a long cut directly on the wall of the cave.


    Looking up again, Chen Yu gave up the idea of ??climbing, and slid to the bottom of the cave with Gu Sujuan tightly on the slide.


    Since it is a siphon phenomenon, you can get out of the deep hole at the bottom of the lake no matter if you climb up or go down. You will leave the Lake of Death if you only walk up, and you know how long you will go, let alone whether there will be a side road ahead.


    While walking, Chen Yu thought a lot, and suddenly stopped and said, "We have two choices. One is to continue walking down and go out; the other is to sit until the tide arrives and be washed out by the inverted water. Choose! "


    "I chose to listen to you, because you are my father-in-law." Gu Sujuan said with a smile, not at all panicked by being trapped in a deep hole at the bottom of the lake.


    As she said, she took out a crystal ball of light from Chen Yu''s backpack to shine, and looked around, and said with emotion: "It''s good to feel light."


    Chen Yu has night vision. Whether it is relevant or not is the same to him. He often ignores the unsuitability of people around him in the dark, and rarely uses lighting tools proactively.


    There is very thick mucus on the cave wall, which looks like moss and snot. It is very disgusting. Gu Sujuan glanced at her body subconsciously and found that her body was covered with that nauseating mucus, shouting. He yelled and took off his tattered clothes and wiped his body desperately.


    Seeing that Gu Sujuan was not ashamed and shy, she took off her clothes, Chen Yu smiled and took off her clothes, helped her wipe the mucus on her body, and took the opportunity to show off her hands.


    The mucus has a sour smell, it is very sticky and can''t be wiped clean by rubbing it off, Gu Sujuan disgustedly said with a cry: "My disgusting lady, Chen Yu will find a way, please."


    Chen Yu took her to the depths, and said: "There must be potholes in the cave. There will be water in the hole. Let''s find it."


    "Well, hurry up!" Gu Sujuan couldn''t wait to pull Chen Yu away, walking fast, wishing to fly.


    Women love beauty and cleanliness, and Gu Sujuan is one of the best. While flying, Chen Yu suddenly suggested: "Let me hug you, we can run faster."


    Gu Sujuan jumped into Chen Yu''s arms without hesitation, "Msang Gong, run faster."


    The beautiful girl holding Chi Guoguo, Chen Yule was among them, and she did not forget to show her salty pig''s knuckles as she rushed. While enjoying the visual feast, she was also thinking that she would find a place to stay. The mandarin ducks took the opportunity to give her to Push, this is a golden opportunity of a lifetime.


    Mo Yuxi, who has no domineering love, was guarding by her side, and Chen Yu felt refreshed.


    Thinking of Mo Yuxi, Chen Yu didn''t worry much about their safety issues. Kunmon must be the overlord of the Lake of Death, and the little bug could deal with it, and there were blue butterflies and others protecting Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    Holding Gu Sujuan before running far, Chen Yu suddenly heard a roar behind him, coming from far and near like a rolling thunder, and at the same time he felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    "Damn, come again!" Chen Yu quickly guessed that the second siphon phenomenon had begun, and the strong wind behind him was exactly where the water compressed the air in the cave.


    "Holding our breath, we went out with the water." Chen Yu reminded Gu Sujuan.


    Gu Sujuan replied: "Okay, listen to you, I will use internal breathing instead."


    While talking, the water rushed from behind, Chen Yu took a deep breath and changed to hug Gu Sujuan close to his face, wishing to pull her into one body.


    The powerful current rushed out of them, and quickly carried them to the deeper part of the cave.


    I don''t know how long they have been carried by the current, let alone how far they have been carried, and eventually they ran aground in a pool.


    The water in the pool was a bit turbid but very strong. They came across many fish and shrimps of various sizes that were also stranded in the pool, and there were even octopuses.


    Their bodies were washed very clean by the water. The clothes they took off were washed away by the rapids, leaving only the big pants on Chen Yu''s body, the backpack on his back, and even the snake-patterned stick. Also lost.


    "Msang Gong, take off the padded pants, I don''t wear anything, so don''t wear them, hehe." Gu Sujuan said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    Compared with Mo Yuxi and the others, she is the wicked woman in sex, always thinking of taking advantage of Chen Yu and looking at his body.


    Chen Yu deliberately clutched his crotch and said, "If you don''t take it off, you will eat my baby."


    "Take it off, I''ll take it off for you." Gu Sujuan stretched out to pull at Chen Yu''s big pants.


    Not only did the two of them have more physical contact to take advantage of each other to eat tofu, they also tore Chen Yu''s big pants, and they couldn''t wear the only piece of clothing left.


    "Hehe, how great it is now, fair!" Gu Sujuan smiled triumphantly, staring at Chen Yu''s crotch.


    Chen Yu stared at Gu Sujuan in embarrassment, "Bad woman, you are too bad, give me a fig leaf!"

 669 Chapter 668 Smell!

    "If you don''t return you, I won''t return you, hehe!" Gu Sujuan raised the piece of big pants, shook his head like a cheer, and smiled very proudly.


    "You forced me, I''m here!" Chen Yuda drank a wolf and rushed towards Gu Sujuan. She dodged and made Ge Ge laugh.


    Wanting to refuse to welcome her, Gu Sujuan ignited Chen Yu¡¯s evil fire, which burned blazingly, and after a while, he finally launched a vicious attack. A swoop threw her down under him, ¡°Lady Juan¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber. Right."


    "Well, people have thought about it a long time ago." Gu Sujuan responded with a little shyness, and separated the two long legs very cooperatively, "Come on, father, I will be your woman."


    "Lady, aha, I will be your man, the only man in this life!" Chen Yu said excitedly and excitedly, using both hands and mouth to stimulate every inch of Gu Sujuan''s tender skin.


    Gu Sujuan''s breath quickly became unsteady, and she was excited about Chen Yu like an octopus, and she turned over, very excited to take the initiative to ride him.


    The two were rolling on the ground, both wanting to press each other on their bodies and take the lead, and both were very excited and anxious.


    "Ah, Xiang Gong, why do you have an extra hand?" Pressing Chen Yu down, Gu Sujuan suddenly felt an extra hand on his back.


    Chen Yu was very excited, rubbing his hands around her, panting and saying, "I just have two hands, shit, water monkey!"


    While talking, he saw a furry monster that looked like a monkey or a tortoise. He and Gu Sujuan both cared about when it appeared by their hands. If it hadn''t been for it to reach out and touch her, they might not have noticed it. it.


    This water monkey is not very big, only half the size of a child.


    Chen Yu suddenly turned over holding Gu Sujuan and kicked at the water monkey at the same time.


    With a sigh of relief, the water monkey cried out in pain, and fell into the pool of water.


    After Chen Yu got up with Gu Sujuan in his arms, his mind moved, and he took the crystal sword that was thrown aside into his hands, "Damn, dare to sneak my beautiful lady, I will kill you."


    The sword light of the crystal sword appeared in an instant, and Chen Yu was so angry that he would go into the water to kill the slutty monkey. It would make people angry to be disturbed. It even touched Gu Sujuan, and he had the heart to kill it.


    Bang!Before Chen Yufei pounced and plunged into the pool, the water monkey suddenly jumped up from the water, slaughtering him with teeth and claws.


    "Good come, go to die!" Chen Yu swung his sword in the air, slashing at the water monkey.


    Wow!The water monkey cried out and was cut in half by Chen Yu with a sword.


    The water monkey failed to bring any threat to Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan, but destroyed their good deeds. Just as they wanted to continue, they heard the sound of the siphon. In desperation, they could only force their hearts. The evil fire is preparing to move on with the current.


    Like last time, the two of them were washed by the rapids again, not knowing how far they were, and they were also stranded in a puddle.


    Climbing ashore, Chen Yu muttered to himself in doubt: "What a strange thing, why is the siphon intermittent?"


    "Isn''t the siphon intermittent?" Gu Sujuan asked puzzledly.


    Chen Yu explained: ¡°It stands to reason that the siphon will continue until the water levels of the two waters reach equilibrium, and the channel at the bottom of the lake is filled with water for a long time. No, this is not a siphon phenomenon.¡±


    "It''s not a siphon, what could it be?" Gu Sujuan became more and more puzzled, and she leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and touched her hands dishonestly. "Don''t worry about what happened, let''s continue the unfinished business, hehe."


    With a smile, Chen Yu pushed Gu Sujuan to the ground, gnawing and touching it eagerly.


    Gu Sujuan panted anxiously and said: "Don''t be too slow, just do it, don''t go wrong again, nothing will happen, it''s always uncomfortable, sizzle, don''t bite, there is our child¡¯s granary, don¡¯t bite it badly. , Badass, ah, uh, hiss..."


    Chen Yu was anxiously preparing to pick up his gun and mount his horse. Suddenly, he heard an extremely small rustling sound. The reptiles with great torture approached. He hurriedly got up from Gu Sujuan¡¯s belly and cursed, "Damn, It''s endless, you can''t come back to the party, uncle!"


    Two good things have been disturbed, let alone Chen Yu''s anger, even Gu Sujuan is not angry, "Msang Gong, no matter what monster it is, it''s too hateful to find out what it is!"


    "Okay!" Chen Yu held the crystal sword in his right hand and wrapped Gu Sujuan''s waist with his right hand, waiting for the monster to approach.


    After a while, several milky white animals slowly crawled over, looking like a very huge maggot. It was as thick as a bus and it was too long to see. It should be very long, exuding disgusting The extremely smelly smell.


    "Msang Gong, this giant worm is poisonous, my head is so dizzy..." After speaking, Gu Sujuan fainted directly in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu also felt dizzy. The stench from the giant maggot was so poisonous that he couldn''t resist even a hundred poisons.


    Powerless to fight, Chen Yu could only hug Gu Sujuan to escape. Before he ran far, a few of the same giant maggots appeared in the passage in front of him.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw a small hole on the wall of the cave that was more than a hundred high. With a sudden force on his feet, he jumped down with Gu Sujuan in his arms and got into the hole.


    Said it is a hole is only relatively speaking. The true diameter of the hole is about two meters. Chen Yu can carry Gu Sujuan in the hole unimpeded, but there is an extremely unpleasant smell in the hole, which is neither fishy nor smelly. Pungent.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to use her own blood to detoxify Gu Sujuan, she miraculously regained consciousness, "What a bad smell!"


    Chen Yu put Gu Sujuan down, instilled some true energy into the crystal sword, and illuminated her with the sword light.


    "This place feels very soft and flexible!" After Gu Sujuan landed, she was puzzled and stomped a few feet.


    Chen Yuqian didn''t pay attention to the question of whether the ground was soft or not. He tried to stamp his feet after hearing this, and found that the ground was not only soft, but also extremely flexible, just like stepping on a foam floor.


    "Weird things happen every day and everywhere. It''s not surprising that there is this strange ground. Let''s go, we have to find a way to get out as soon as possible. God knows what kind of powerful monsters and disgusting things exist in this deep hole at the bottom of the lake. "Speaking, Chen Yu took Gu Sujuan''s hand and strode forward.


    "Okay, Xiang Gong, let''s find a better place to continue. This place is too disgusting." Gu Sujuan said helplessly. If it weren''t for the extremely evil slime on the ground and the cave wall, she would really pick it up. Lie down, spread his legs and let Chen Yu lie down on his belly to complete their unachievable great cause.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Sujuan with beaming eyes, and said with great enthusiasm: "Okay, if we find a suitable place, we must first take care of our business affairs, hehe."


    Both of them are very strong mentally, and there is no psychological shadow in the deep hole at the bottom of the lake.

 670 Chapter 669 Heartbeat!

    In particular, Chen Yu has been trapped a lot more times, and it has become natural for him to get used to it. Compared with the previous traps, this time is considered the best treatment. He still has his backpack and there is no shortage of water and food in the cave. Find a pool to catch fish and shrimps to satisfy your hunger.


    There was a fork in the road ahead, Chen Yu casually marked the fork with a crystal sword, and then casually led Gu Sujuan into a fork in the road.


    The more you go forward, the more branching roads you take, the intricate like a net-like maze, Chen Yu paid special attention to it, and has not encountered the mark left by him, indicating that they have been walking forward and have not turned back.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking, they both felt tired and hungry. They wanted to find a waterhole to catch their hunger and take a break, but they couldn''t get out of the maze-like tunnel.


    The tunnels vary in size, wide and narrow. Chen Yu estimated the time, feeling that they had walked in the maze-like tunnel for about two or three days.


    Gu Sujuan was physically exhausted, and was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, so Chen Yu had to hold him and move on.


    In two or three days, he hadn''t seen the mark he left, and he became more and more confused.


    When he walked to a fork in the road, Chen Yu hesitated for a long time. After leaving the mark, he turned back and returned to the fork in the road. He was shocked to find that the mark left before was missing.


    When he was shocked, he made another mark again, and hurried forward to the fork in the road when he had passed away. He was even more horrified to find that the previously carved mark was becoming shallower at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared completely. .


    "Damn, the stone also has the ability to heal itself!?" Chen Yu burst into foul language in shock, awakening Gu Sujuan who was confused in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Sujuan asked vaguely.


    Chen Yu put her down, pointed to the stone wall and said, "I just sat here with the marker, but it quickly disappeared. These stones have superb self-healing ability, so enchanting!"


    "Really?" Gu Sujuan woke up instantly, looking incredible.


    To prove it to Gu Sujuan, Chen Yu used a crystal sword to carve a mark on the stone wall, which was much deeper and wider than before.


    Sure enough, the nicks on the wall disappeared quickly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Gu Sujuan was surprised: "Oh my God, it''s really like this. Are these stones a living thing!"


    As she said, she wanted to reach out and touch, but she saw the disgusting slime retract her hand like lightning.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly for a while, then reached out to touch the stone wall, and pressed it vigorously a few times, feeling that the stone wall was soft and flexible.


    After a while, he took Gu Sujuan back two steps, "Stay away and cover your ears!"


    Gu Sujuan subconsciously stretched out her hand to clasp her ears tightly, and saw Chen Yu palm out like lightning, and slammed her palm against the stone wall with a dull sound.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the ground under his feet start to shake violently, and did not find a strange and loud sound.


    The shaking didn''t last long before it stopped. Everything returned to normal. Chen Yu frowned, always feeling that something was wrong and very strange, but he couldn''t think of the clues.


    The two of them were trapped in a "living creature" maze, lacking water and food, if it were not for the invigorating body protection, they would have reached the limit of the living body.


    Two or three days have passed since they got into this maze-like small cave. The two of them have not encountered the current again, they have completely lost their way, and are completely trapped in the maze.


    "Msang Gong, will we die here?" Gu Sujuan finally panicked and asked slightly crying.


    Chen Yu shook her head optimistically, and calmed her: "Don''t worry, we will definitely be able to go out with you, but I have a nickname called Magnum Brothers. Let''s go and continue to look for an exit. I haven''t been trapped for so long. , It feels very kind, hehe."


    Picking up Gu Sujuan again to look for an exit, Chen Yu has no nasty thoughts anymore, he just wants to find an exit or find water and food with all the water, even if he can still support three or five, Gu Sujuan absolutely can¡¯t How long will it last?


    No more useless signs. Chen Yu saw the fork walk by feeling, and didn''t know how long he walked. Gu Sujuan in her arms fell asleep and slept again, and slept several times. They still haven''t found an outlet and water source.


    By feeling, Chen Yu felt that at least he had walked thousands of miles, and couldn''t help but feel desperate, his physical strength was also huge, and he might get tired at any time.


    "Lady Juanjuan, wake up, don''t sleep anymore." Feeling desperate, Chen Yu cut his wrist and fed Gu Sujuan his blood.


    "Msang-gong, you are crazy, you will die." Gu Sujuan was moved and shed big tears. After drinking Chen Yu''s blood, she felt a lot more energetic, but Chen Yu looked obviously apathetic. .


    "To be born and live together, and to die together, I will never allow you to die before me. I will feel lonely if I live here alone." Chen Yu smiled weakly and bitterly. He hadn''t been so desperate for a long time. All the confidence has been exhausted.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, almost tired and collapsed on the ground, when Chen Yu suddenly heard a rhythmic "boom", like a heart beating.


    He felt auditory hallucinations for himself, shook his head fiercely, and listened to Gu Sujuan weakly asking: "Msang Gong, did you hear any sound?"


    Confirming that he did not have auditory hallucinations, Chen Yu replied: "I heard it, like a heartbeat, but the rhythm is very slow, at least not a human heartbeat."


    "Maybe it is a monster." Gu Sujuan listened carefully again, not quite sure.


    That "bang bang" heartbeat sound is about half slower than a human heartbeat, and it''s like three or four beats a minute.


    "No matter what monster it is, let''s take a look at it and kill it. We can eat its meat and drink its blood, and we can live." Chen Yu was energetic and finally saw the hope of living.


    "Okay, let''s get rid of it, but I lost my soft sword." Gu Sujuan also said excitedly, and soon stretched her bitter face. When she was drawn into the deep hole at the bottom of the lake, her belt was swept away by the current. The soft sword was also swept away.


    "I''m the one who kills the enemy, you just wait to eat meat and drink blood, hehe." With hope, Chen Yu was full of energy and said jokingly.


    With a "bang bang" heartbeat as a guide, they left without a sound and would not lose their way again.


    After walking for more than two hours, I came to a huge cavern. The cavern was so big that they couldn¡¯t see them at a glance. In the morning of the cavern, there was a huge elliptical mountain hanging upside down. Any vegetation, the mountain is still auburn, it looks very strange.


    Under this huge inverted mountain, both of them felt insignificant like ants.


    The heartbeat of "Boom Boom" came from the giant mountain. Looking up at the giant mountain hanging upside down from a distance, Chen Yu suddenly became shocked and said, "Damn, I should have thought of it!"

 671 Chapter 670 Evil Fire!

    Gu Sujuan asked suspiciously; "What should I have thought of?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the huge mountain hanging in the air: "Look carefully, is it beating?"


    Gu Sujuan stared at the giant mountain suspiciously for a while, and was equally shocked: "Ah, this is not a mountain, but a huge heart. We are in the belly of a big monster."


    "It''s not in the belly of the big monster, but in its heart. Damn, it''s just the little Kunpeng that the little one is dealing with. This is the real big Kunpeng." Chen Yu said in shock, "In our home there is something about Kunpeng. Legend has it that Kunpeng is an ancient beast. What do you say, there are fishes in the North Ming, whose name is Kun. Kun is so big, it is not known how many miles it is; when it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Li Ye. Flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky."


    After a pause, he immediately said again; "Earlier, I thought it was strange how the siphon is intermittent. It is not a siphon at all, but Kunpeng is eating. The huge vortex is that it is sucking food in the water, because he His body is too large, and we have been walking in his esophagus and stomach."


    "Oh my God, it is so, but what are those huge white maggots?" Gu Sujuan asked incredulously.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of parasite, if it''s some kind of monster, fortunately, I didn''t reach Kunpeng''s stomach, but got into its blood vessels or meridians, otherwise I might have lost my bones now." Chen Yu answered Gu Sujuan''s question affirmatively, and then was shocked and afraid of being authentic.


    "Then what shall we do now? Is there a way to get out?" Gu Sujuan asked.


    Chen Yu smiled very proudly: "Of course there is a way to get out, and there are great benefits!" Chen Yu smiled excitedly.


    Kunpeng is a legendary ancient beast. The cub is only a little weaker than a small one, and the adult Kunpeng is definitely more advantageous.


    The blood of the little sacred beast is a gift, so the blood of Kunpeng is also a great tonic. The blood of an adult Kunpeng must be more tonic than the blood of the little sacred beast.


    Chen Yu told Gu Sujuan of her thoughts, and she became excited too, "Msang Gong, find a way to get some Kunpeng blood, I''m almost starving to death!"


    Kunpeng''s huge mountain-like heart hung upside down hundreds of meters above their heads, and they would definitely not be able to reach them with their jumping heights, but this was not difficult for Chen Yu, because he could control the crystal sword with his mind.


    "Okay, let''s get a rain of blood, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, pulling Gu Sujuan to stand directly below Kunpeng''s heart, using his mind to control the crystal sword to pierce Kunpeng''s heart.


    Kunpeng''s heart was too large and the heart muscle was too thick. The crystal sword couldn''t pierce its ventricle at all, but it also pierced the heart muscle. A large amount of blood fell like a torrential rain, instantly drenching them into blood.


    The two of them just wanted to raise their heads to catch blood with their mouths to drink, but unexpectedly Kun Peng rolled over due to pain, and they suddenly felt like the sky was spinning, and they fell onto the huge mountain in Kun Peng''s heart.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and shouted loudly: "Hurry up, let''s be mosquitoes for a while and suck enough money!"


    As he said, he recruited the Crystal Sword, and pierced a blood hole in Kunpeng''s heart for himself and Gu Sujuan respectively, and a lot of blood blew out, and they both started drinking hungrily.


    No matter how Kunpeng rolled, they both grasped the thick blood vessel-like thing on the outside of its heart, and desperately sucked its blood.


    They were so hungry and so thirsty. They kept drinking blood until they hiccup, and their stomachs were so full that they were relieved.


    Chen Yu was originally a foodie, his appetite was astonishing, and his blood volume was dozens of times that of Gu Sujuan.


    Kunpeng''s blood not only helped Chen Yu quickly regain his physical strength and spirit, but his cultivation level also broke through the bottleneck. The amount of Zhen Qi stored was doubled, and his spiritual consciousness was more than doubled.


    The anticipation of the second layer of exercises did not start, Chen Yu just broke through the first layer of a small level.


    The techniques Mo Yanyan taught him are divided into three small levels: early stage, middle stage, and late stage. Chen Yu didn¡¯t know before, but he guessed that he was still on the first level after breaking through a small level this time. , It''s just breaking through a small level.


    It was only a small level of strength that broke through the first level of exercises that doubled, and Chen Yu was full of expectations for what kind of super master he would become in the future.


    With his current strength, he could kill the vicious captain in seconds, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Not only did Chen Yu''s cultivation base make a breakthrough, Gu Sujuan''s cultivation base also made a major breakthrough, from a half-step congenital breakthrough to a true congenital realm.


    She happily said: "Msang Gong, I feel that I am much stronger, and I have a new understanding of martial arts, and I feel that it is the real life of martial arts."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and said: "Congratulations, my dear lady Juanjuan, I have only heard of martial arts before, but I didn''t expect you to actually use martial arts."


    "Thank you, Xianggong. Without you, there would be no adventure that I have today. You are right. I feel that I have used martial arts to prove the way. Whether it is my inner strength mental method or the sword method, it seems that it is all right now. There are many shortcomings. When I am free, I will definitely make up for those shortcomings, and my strength will be greatly increased, eh!" Gu Sujuan said excitedly, throwing into Chen Yu''s arms, fiercely in his face Take a bite.


    Chen Yuxin couldn''t stand the beauty of wearing nothing in her arms, and her hands were extremely dishonest to take care of the three important points of Gu Sujuan.


    The place is not suitable, otherwise the couple of handsome men and women who meet the raging fire will definitely roll together and reach the highest level of integration.


    After hugging and kissing, Gu Sujuan pushed Chen Yu away, blushing and smiling at him: "I can''t continue, it''s a bit uncomfortable. When we go out, find a comfortable place to continue."


    When you see it, Chen Yu nodded with a wretched smile, took a few deep breaths and forced the burning fire in his heart.


    Chen Yu hesitated again and again, and finally did not pass on her practice to Gu Sujuan. She has her own way of practice. After entering the innate realm, she will open up her own way of practice.


    With soaring strength, full of energy, and knowing the current situation, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate or hesitate, and Shuanglang smiled and said, "Go, let''s leave now."


    "Think of a way out?" Gu Sujuan asked happily.


    Chen Yu raised the crystal sword in his hand with the blue sword glow, hehe smiled; "After five levels, cut the six generals, we will dig a hole directly from here, I don''t want to be pulled out by Kunpeng."


    The crystal sword can easily cut through Kunpeng''s flesh and blood, and they can dig holes in its body.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to either." Gu Sujuan laughed.


    While they were still sucking Kunpeng''s blood, it stopped rolling. Both of them thought it was dead before, but its heart was still beating.

 672 Chapter 671: Delicious!

    Kunpeng''s body is very big, even if the heart is injured, it is as harmless as being punctured.


    Chen Yu chose a direction and started to dig a hole in Kunpeng''s body with a crystal sword. It moved a few times before, and then it didn''t move as if it were dead.


    Chen Yu dug a hole that can accommodate two people walking side by side. This little trauma is smaller than one of its capillaries. It doesn''t care at all.


    Chen Yu dug through Kunpeng''s body for half a month and led Gu Sujuan out.


    In the past half month, the two of them eat Kunpeng meat when they are hungry, drink Kunpeng blood when they are thirsty, and fall asleep when they are tired. For a while, play with ambiguity.


    Throwing into the cool lake water, Chen Yu led Gu Sujuan to dive quickly, fearing that Kun Peng would suck the fish and shrimp in the water again and suck them into his stomach.


    After swimming in the water for about an hour, the two of them looked back at the place where Kunpeng was. They were shocked for a long while. They saw that Kunpeng''s huge body was half exposed on the water, and the backs were like endless mountains. You can''t see the side at a glance.


    Its back is really covered with flowers and trees like a mountain, just like an endless mountain range.


    When the two of them swam far ashore, they were even more shocked to discover that the water they were in was no longer the Lake of Death, but another unknown lake.


    Ascending high and looking into the distance, Chen Yu overlooked the shape of the entire lake, and quickly searched for information about the lake from the map of Hongyan Country in his memory. This is Qingyang Lake on the border of Hongyan Country.


    Qingyang Lake is a thousand miles away from Wangming Lake. They were caught in the belly of Kunpeng several times and walked by themselves, and they walked more than a thousand miles.


    Although they had landed ashore, the two of them dared not stay nearby, and rushed away from Kunpeng, and didn''t stop until Huang''s time.


    "Msang Gong, I''m hungry!" Gu Sujuan sat on the rock by the stream, looking at Chen Yu with a grin.


    The two of them didn''t even have a vertex fig leaf at this time, it was Chi Guoguo''s frank meeting.


    Chen Yu looked around and laughed: "Go, let''s go hunting, by the way, get some materials to make some clothes to wear. This is the border of Hongyan Country. Maybe there will be men from other countries here. If you are caught When other men saw it, I lost my head."


    "Well, you should also look for clothes to cover your body. You''re going to be seen by other women, and I''m losing my hair too, hehe." Gu Sujuan said with a smile.


    With their current cultivation and strength, hunting is definitely a matter of handicraft, and soon enough prey is hunted, meat is used for barbecue, animal skins are used to make animal skin skirts, Chen Yu also specially made ancient Sujuan made an animal skin chest.


    As the saying goes, keeping warm and thinking about lust, Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan, a pair of demon-like men and women in sex, ate and drank and rolled together like a bonfire, excited like dry wood meeting a raging fire.


    "Boss, don''t rush to do it, brother, I''m here!" Just as Chen Yu was about to tear off Gu Sujuan''s animal skin bust, he suddenly heard a small voice transmission.


    "Damn, it''s really time for you to come here, hurry over, I promise not to hold you half dead." Chen Yu yelled, hurriedly got up from Gu Sujuan''s arms and pulled her to sit up together.


    Whoosh!Xiaodidian rushed forward like a white horse. It was the size of a normal dog with a snake-patterned stick and Gu Sujuan''s belt in its mouth. After dropping two weapons, it instantly shrank the size of a fist and jumped straight to Chen. On Yu''s shoulder, "Boss, I want to kill you. It''s hard for me to find you and Juanjuan''s sister-in-law."


    Chen Yu knocked Xiao Budian off his shoulders in a bad mood, and asked, "How did you find this place?"


    "Uh, boss, can''t you be gentle with little brother?" Xiao Budian complained.


    "Talk about business!" Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian viciously.


    Xiao Budian squatted aside, glanced secretly at Gu Sujuan who was dressed in cool clothes, and then said: "The matter is too complicated. It''s a long story. It''s like a child without a mother. You have to start from the beginning, where to start!"


    Chen Yu grabbed the snake-patterned stick and knocked it on the little nodding head. "To make a long story short, pick the main point."


    "It hurts, it hurts, okay!" Xiao Budian cried out in pain, then took a deep breath, and said very fast: "I had a fight with Xiao Kun, and I can''t kill it, so I don''t bother to do it again. Sister Xi and the others, went with them to the lakeside town. After waiting for a few days without seeing you and Sister Juan, Sister Xi asked me to come out to find you."


    "I met Xiao Kun again and had another fight with him. If he couldn''t beat him, I ran away. I went back to ask him for help. I chased him when he escaped. I met him, a super big guy. Poor, I was swallowed by him, but I was very clever. I shrank my body instantly when I was swallowed. Then I walked through Lao Kun¡¯s intestines. After leaving his body, I found the snake stick and Juan¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s. With a belt and scabbard, I guess you two were swallowed by the old Kun too. I was looking for you nearby. I found here all the way. I sensed the boss''s breath and passed."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and asked, "Did you pull it out by Kunpeng?"


    "How can I, I got out of its excretion place by myself, hehe." Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly, and then asked bitterly, "Boss, where are we? I have been looking for you for a month. Sister-in-law Xi must be worried to death."


    "Qingyang Lake, the border of Hongyan Country, is more than a thousand miles away from the lakeside town, let''s go, drive overnight, you are carrying us, and you must rush to the lakeside town before dawn." Chen Yu said in an irrefutable tone Tao.


    Xiao Budian has found it, and he and Gu Sujuan''s good deeds can''t be done. It''s so resourceful and you have to find another opportunity.


    "Boss, I''m tired and hungry. Let''s take a rest for the night and leave tomorrow morning." Xiao Budian begged, "It''s been a long time since the boss roasted the delicious meat. I''m going hunting. Boss remembers to make a good wine."


    With that said, without waiting for Chen Yu''s consent, it rushed into the forest, as if he would disagree.


    Gu Sujuan looked at the place where Xiaodian disappeared, slightly out of God''s way; "What kind of holy beast would Xiaodian be, dog saint?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help being amused, "It is estimated that it is, Saint Dog, hahaha!"


    The snake stick was lost and recovered, and it was also learned that Mo Yuxi and others had arrived in the lakeside town safely. Chen Yu was in a good mood and made a container out of wood. He teased a large number of Hundred Flower Stuffed Stuffs and said with a wretched smile: "Wait, I Suppress the minor, and we will take care of business in the evening."


    Dreams are always full, but reality is skinny. Chen Yu tried his best to use up all the wine balls to get the little bit drunk, but the amount of alcohol is as amazing as the amount of food.


    "Boss, don''t be stingy, get some more wine to drink, hehe" After drinking the last sip of the wine, Xiao Dui looked at Chen Yu intently, and pleaded pitifully.

 673 Chapter 672 Magic Array!

    "Go away, how far away!" Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian angrily, and shouted furiously.


    "Okay, boss, hehe." Xiao Shi''s body grew bigger in response, and he rushed forward to pick up the roasted whole lamb that was racked on the bonfire. He turned around and ran, stopping after a kilometer away, proudly alone. Enjoy delicious.


    "In the evening, you will stay vigil over there, and you are not allowed to approach us, otherwise you will peel off your skin and grilled wine, damn!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    While enjoying roasting the whole lamb by himself, Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission: "Boss, it''s freezing cold, you are not so cruel, brother, I will be cold at night, let the little brother stay vigil for you and Juan''s wife by the campfire. , Otherwise, I will rely on you to abuse small animals at the Yamen."


    "Go away, find a way by yourself." Chen Yu responded with angrily.


    "Oh, okay, boss, brother, think about it by yourself." The little one replied without aggrieved, and then said: "Boss, I am your brother, right, you are the boss, that is, my brother, I am a dog, I Brother is also a dog. This is a truth-like fact."


    Chen Yu rattled his fists angrily, and wanted to rush to pull out Xiao Budian''s intestines, and then strangled his neck to strangle him.


    The little bit is getting more skinny, and also more and more humane. After eating the whole roasted lamb, he deliberately communicated to Chen Yu and hummed: "I have a bad boss, a bad boss, let me find a way, think of a way... ¡­"


    Humming an out-of-tune song, Xiao Budian ran to the mountain forest and talked about a few big dead trees. He chopped firewood with his claws and quickly made a large pile of firewood. He ran to the bonfire lit by Chen Yu with firewood as thick as an arm. , "Boss, borrow a fire!"


    Both Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan looked at Xiao Budian in disbelief, and didn''t expect it to find Chai to make a bonfire by itself.


    While Chen Yu was still in shock and dazedness, Xiao Budian dropped the firewood he had come to, picked up a burning firewood, and ran away.


    With a kind of fire, Xiao Shidian burned the bonfire very prosperously, and said in a very proud voice: "This little thing of making a fire to keep warm, dogs can do things, hehe."


    Chen Yu pointed to his nose and asked Gu Sujuan, "Does it insinuately call me a dog?"


    Gu Sujuan laughed and nodded, "It seems to be."


    "I''m going to kill it, it''s too hateful." Chen Yu said and got up, grabbing the snake-patterned stick and going to abuse the little ones.


    Gu Sujuan grabbed Chen Yu at once, "Don''t go, don''t be familiar with a stinky dog, or you won''t even be as good as a dog."


    Chen Yu gazed at Gu Sujuan depressedly, neither going nor staying.


    Gu Sujuan leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and blew the fragrant wind in his ears and said: "Go to abuse a dog, how can you sleep comfortably with this big beauty holding me? Xiang Gong, let''s rest early."


    "That''s right, the lady is smart, hehe." Chen Yu smiled and hugged Gu Sujuan horizontally, and lay on the floor prepared earlier.


    Embracing close to each other, Gu Sujuan playfully kissed Chen Yu first, and then he countered. The more they hugged, the more excited they kissed.


    Thinking of Xiao Budian staring at him not far away, Chen Yu forced the evil fire and pushed away the entangled Gu Sujuan a little bit, "Lady Juanjuan, we have to bear it, Xiao Budian is a big dog."


    "It''s done again, it''s so annoying!" Gu Sujuan angrily turned her back to Chen Yu, complaining: "Every time it''s like this, it''s hard to get up and down!"


    Chen Yuhou hugged Gu Sujuan and said helplessly: "Let''s find another chance, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Gu Sujuan murmured: "I missed tonight. We won''t have a chance for a long time. When I get to Lakeside Town, I will take the official road back to Heishui Town."


    "Ah, why?" Chen Yu asked in shock and confusion.


    Gu Sujuan replied: "Sister Xi has no chance with both of us, and it is futile to go to the imperial city with you; besides, I want to return to Heishui Town to retreat in peace for a while, and also do some things for you. I will give you an unexpected surprise in the future."


    "Also, when we come back from the imperial city, we must go to Heishui Town to see you. By then, the two of us must have accomplished our great career." Although Chen Yu has little regrets, he still respects Gu Sujuan''s choice.


    "Bad guy, you wish I would go, right?" Gu Sujuan said unreasonably.


    Chen Yu smiled and hugged her tighter, "How can I, I just respect your choice."


    "Don''t rub it, it''s uncomfortable." Gu Sujuan turned off Chen Yu''s salty pig''s hands. "It feels like being rubbed, but I can''t get satisfaction. It''s hard to love."


    "Let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a good night¡¯s sleep. There is a little bit of a big dog to watch the night, I can take a good night¡¯s sleep with the beauty." Chen Yu twisted his body and changed to a more comfortable sleep. posture.


    Just when Chen Yu was drowsy, Xiao Budian suddenly said: "The boss is in a situation. A team is approaching us, and all of them are men."


    "This is Hongyan Country, where is the man from!" Chen Yu was not very clear-headed, and subconsciously replied casually, completely forgetting that he was also the man who entered the Hongyan Country from the outside world, and those who chased the little ones also entered from the outside Man.


    There are no men in the country of Hongyan, which does not mean that men from outside cannot come to the country of Hongyan. The magical formation can only stop ordinary men. A man with a powerful innocence like Chen Yu cannot stop him from entering the country.


    "Smelly dog, you dare to lie to me, disturb my dreams, and want to die, right?" Chen Yu lay still, but listened carefully. He didn''t hear any special noises and cursed Xiaodu.


    Gu Sujuan in her sleep was awakened and complained: "What are you two arguing about in the middle of the night? You are all sleepy, go to sleep."


    The little bit flew over and said with great certainty: "Boss, there is really a team of people approaching us, deceiving you to be a puppy."


    "Damn, you are a puppy." Chen Yu scolded and grabbed the snake-patterned stick and threw it at Xiao Budian.


    Xiao Budian jumped and dodged, and said anxiously: "Boss, you have to believe in me, little brother, there is really a team approaching us, I really don''t lie to you."


    Seeing that Xiao Budian didn''t seem to be joking, Chen Yu couldn''t help but believe it for a few minutes. After listening carefully again, he still did not hear any special noise. He stared at Xiao Budian with a little doubt and annoyance, and asked: "You really didn''t lie to me. ?"


    "Boss, I just ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and I dare not lie to you." Xiao Budian replied with great confidence.


    "Xiong Xin Leopard, dare you to eat less?" Chen Yu felt like he was being fooled by the small point. "Even if there are really large groups of people approaching us, how do you know they are men? Did you see?"


    Chen Yu got up and walked towards him. The little one jumped and fled after tens of meters before he stopped and explained: "Boss, I really didn''t lie to you. I ate a lot of Xiaokun''s meat and drank it. With a lot of blood, the ears become particularly sensitive, and they can distinguish things by hearing alone, which is better than the eyes."

 674 Chapter 673: Practice in a Dream!

    Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian suspiciously, and muttered to himself: "Is this guy the true meaning of the legend?"


    "What kind of sacred beast is Di listen? Isn''t it amazing?" Xiaodu asked excitedly, wanting to know what kind of sacred beast he is.


    It is like an orphan, it doesn''t know who its parents are, or what animal it is.


    "Thank you... I''ll tell you about this later, first tell me how many people there are?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but believe the little things.


    The legendary Ting Ting does have the ability to listen to sound arguments, and Chen Yu suspects that Xiao Shi Dian is most likely Ting Ting, or a descendant of Ting Ting.


    "Twenty-seven men, five riding horses, six riding donkeys, and the others riding jackals, tigers and leopards. They are by no means ordinary people. Boss, let''s run away and rush to the lakeside town overnight." Little did not say in detail. Listening to the situation, "They are about a hundred miles away from us."


    "Damn, you can hear it for more than a hundred miles?" Chen Yu asked in surprise, thinking that the little bit was most likely fooling himself, "I want to run away from your house, I want to see how they are not common law , If you lie to me, you are dead."


    The more Chen Yu thinks about it, the more he feels that the little things are not credible. It is incredible enough that it can hear things hundreds of miles away, and also said that those who use jackals, tigers and leopards as mounts, are they barbarians.


    He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, but wanted to prove that what Xiao Budian said was true.


    Thinking of the barbarians, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the beauties in the big yard. He secretly decided to wait for Mo Yanyan''s news and solve the problem of Mo Yuxi''s inability to leave the magic array, and immediately rushed back to the big yard.


    It has been several months since I came out this time. The beauties in the family must have missed themselves very much, and they don''t know if any woman is pregnant with her baby.


    "Boss, I''ll make a bet with you. If I didn''t lie to you, you are not allowed to talk about my daughter-in-law''s crotch in the future." The little dissatisfied stared at Chen Yu, "You are too bad, too nasty, one day I''m thinking about the crotch of my little daughter-in-law in the evening, the villain boss."


    Gu Sujuan jokingly asked, "Puppy dogs also have puppies. Which puppy is cute?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "What kind of puppy? It''s Qiu Yaya from Heishui Town. This big-eyed dog fell in love with her at first sight, always saying that the girl is his little wife."


    "Boss Qiu''s daughter?" The smile on Gu Sujuan''s face increased. "Small, when I go back, I will match up for you, hehe."


    "Thank you Juanjuan sister-in-law, I will recognize you as a godfather when I have a child with my daughter-in-law in the future." The little bit happily promised Gu Sujuan, causing her and Chen Yu to laugh and cry.


    "If you lied to us, I will definitely go to make Qiu Yaya, and now immediately roll back to watch the night." Chen Yu scolded and grabbed a stone and threw it at Xiao Budian.


    Little Doddy dodges the smashed stone, and ran to another bonfire as if to escape, "Boss, you have to say something. If I didn''t lie to you, I won''t be allowed to talk about my little wife''s crotch."


    "It''s kind of defending his little daughter-in-law, hehe." Gu Sujuan laughed.


    "You don''t really want to be a godmother for a dog, do you?" Chen Yu lay down with Gu Sujuan in his arms and asked jokingly.


    "If Qiu Yaya really wants to give birth to Xiao Budian a monster that is neither human nor dog, it would be good to be a godfather." Gu Sujuan said jokingly.


    Immediately afterwards, she asked: "Myths and legends, many animals can be cultivated into monsters, and they can also be transformed into human forms. Do you think the little ones can cultivate human forms?"


    "One day, you will cry and tell me that the fairy tale is a lie, it can''t be her prince..." Finally he was in a good mood and hummed softly, and patted Gu Sujuan like a baby to sleep. .


    Lying in his generous and warm arms, listening to his "lullaby", Gu Sujuan fell asleep before meeting too much.


    Chen Yu can accept that Xiao Budian has the same IQ as a human being, possesses a strong spiritual sense, and believes that it is a holy beast, but does not believe that it will become an adult one day.


    In his view, mythical stories are mythical stories, and they cannot become reality. There are many creatures with high IQ on Fengyue Continent, and Dabai has IQ no less than human beings.


    Chen Yu felt that Dabai and the white-haired orangutans they encountered on the way are very likely to evolve into adults, but they will not evolve into ordinary people, but will evolve into giants several meters high.


    As for the small things, Chen Yu felt that no matter how he evolved, he could only show the deity of the holy beast, and it would be impossible to become human.


    Thinking wildly, Chen Yu quickly fell asleep in a daze, with a little vigil, and he slept very peacefully and deeply.


    Although Xiao Budian is sometimes out of touch, Chen Yu believes in its strength and loyalty, and that is exactly what he said. Dog is the most loyal friend of mankind, even though Xiao Budian is a bad friend.


    When the sky was dark, Chen Yu was awakened by the extremely faint sound of horseshoes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the little bit staring at Gu Sujuan in his sleep, his eyes full of lust.


    "Damn, you dare to blaspheme even your sister-in-law, you don''t want to live anymore." Chen Yu scolded, and grabbed the snake-patterned stick and knocked it on the head.


    After the little bit, he jumped away and yelled wrongly: "Boss, you blamed the little brother again. The little brother didn''t blaspheme Juanjuan''s sister-in-law, but found that she was practicing in her sleep, which made her feel curious."


    Chen Yu turned around and stared at Gu Sujuan who was sitting upright.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and complained: "You two made a lot of noise early in the morning, and you can''t sleep late. It''s annoying."


    Chen Yu glared fiercely and didn''t give a glance, which meant that you were all to blame for the big-eyed dog, and then looked at Gu Sujuan and asked; "Do you feel that your qi has increased?"


    Gu Sujuan stared at Chen Yu suspiciously for a while, naturally felt it, and said in surprise: "Hey, my true energy has really increased. Although it is only a little bit, it is indeed stronger than last night."


    "Boss, I didn''t lie to you." Xiao Xiao stared at Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Chen Yu heard the sound of horses'' hoofs a lot closer, and he hurriedly changed the subject to ask her, "How far is that team?"


    The little bit was surprised: "Boss, I''m here to wake you up for this. It''s strange to see Sister Juan who seems to be practicing in her sleep and delaying business affairs. Since Sister Juan can practice in her sleep..."


    "Speaking of business, how far are they?" Chen Yu asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Bu nodded his head and listened, "Near, very close, about three miles."


    "Go, there is no need to cause unnecessary trouble." Now that it was confirmed that Xiao Weidian could hear and discern things hundreds of miles away, Chen Yu wanted to leave quickly and didn''t want to meet the team.


    Xiao Budian complained with an eloquence: "The boss is too late. They have found us and are rushing to our side. They made you unable to leave last night, but now it''s okay.

 675 Chapter 674 No good boss!

    "If you can''t go, just fight with them. If you don''t have to do it, you must not expose the identity of the holy beast." Chen Yu thought of Xiao Budian last night and said that the upcoming team will use jackals, tigers and leopards as their mounts. It''s definitely not a general, so he spoke very quickly and reminded the little ones.


    "I am a dog of peace, no, I am a sacred beast of peace, boss, let me hide from your backpack." The little bit said that he went into Chen Yu''s backpack.


    Chen Yuru warned against the enemy: "If you dare to gnaw my two jade cups and half of the residual jade, I will chop you into mashed flesh and race into Qiu Yaya''s crotch."


    "Boss, say yes, don''t talk about my daughter-in-law, I just don''t eat it, I am a puppy if I eat it, no, I am not a holy beast if I eat it." Xiao Budian complained and got into the backpack.


    "I hope you eat it, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    Whether drinking water with a jade cup or drinking, Chen Yu¡¯s infuriating speed is not as good as before, just like the little blood of a holy beast, but the jade cup and residual jade can boil water without firewood. There is still great convenience.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was reluctant to eat the jade cup and half of the residual jade as a snack by Xiao Budian, and guessed that even if Xiao Budian eats the jade cup and residual jade, it will not help her evolution.


    Gu Sujuan feared that the world would not be chaotic, and said: "When you come, you will fight, who is afraid of whom? Are cats afraid of dogs?"


    "Sister-in-law, you talk about the dog again. You are the same as the boss. He talks about my little daughter-in-law, and you talk about my family." The little troublemaker who hid in the backpack complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Let''s go first. If those people are not directed at us, they can avoid it." Chen Yu took Gu Sujuan''s hand and was about to flee the temporary camp.


    Gu Sujuan ran all the way with Chen Yu and complained: "I didn''t rinse my mouth or wash my face. I will accompany you to the end of the world early in the morning, but I like it."


    "I''ll carry you!" Chen Yu just wanted to leave the place of right and wrong quickly, and Gu Sujuan''s speed obviously couldn''t keep up.


    "Okay, it''s good to have a husband." Gu Sujuan lay down on Chen Yu''s back without pretense, and rushed through the mountains and forests with his back on his back.


    Chen Yu didn''t choose the direction to go to the lakeside town, but chose the opposite direction, fearing to lead the danger to Mo Yuxi and others.


    As he rushed, Chen Yu''s horse hooves behind him and the roar of jackals, tigers and leopards became louder and louder, and they got closer and closer, and he couldn''t help but ask Xiao Dou, "You caused it?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, boss, that dead woman is also there." Xiao Budian replied with a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu second understands the meaning of Xiao Budian, that dead woman refers to the woman who ran away when he met Xiao Budian.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to say or ask anything, Xiao Budian immediately said: "Boss, they seem to have something that can track me thousands of miles away. Boss, I''m sorry, I hurt you and Sister-in-law, please let me go. , I will go with them, you and Sister-in-law Juan will run away."


    "Fuck, young man and Laozi come with this little trick, no matter what you say is true or false, you call me the boss, and I will protect you to the death." Chen Yu cursed, and ran madly under his feet. .


    "Boss, they are chasing, what should I do?" Xiaobudian asked in a trembling voice, obviously panicked.


    Gu Sujuan replied for Chen Yu: "What else can I do?"


    Breaking through to the congenital realm, her heart and lungs are filled with a strong will to fight, she is dissatisfied with it, she will fight until you are satisfied.


    "Flee, I don''t want to cause trouble." Chen Yu said, and squeezed Gu Sujuan''s ass easily, and squeezed and said with a smile: "Violent women, don''t just think about fighting in the future. Women must be gentle and tender. Like water."


    Although he ran as if fleeing for his life, Chen Yu was not nervous at all. He just didn''t want to cause trouble, and was not afraid of those who rode jackals, tigers and leopards.


    In the depths of his heart, he is a bit similar to Gu Sujuan, his cultivation base breakthrough strength has greatly increased, and he is eager to verify how strong his strength has become in the first battle.


    The mentality of the two of them is like a child got a new toy and wants to go to the guys to show off.


    However, they can''t show off, it will kill people,


    Chen Yu is not afraid of killing, but he does not want to kill. He must be someone who has come out of modern society. He has the legal shackles of killing and paying for his life in his bones. Since coming to Fengyue Continent, he feels that he has killed enough people and does not want to kill more. .


    The sound of horseshoes behind him was getting closer and louder, and Gu Sujuan angrily suggested: "Msang, they are chasing us, let''s kill them."


    "Women can''t talk about it, they should be about killing!" Chen Yu corrected Gu Sujuan''s ambiguous term, stopped her gallop, turned around slowly, with a wait and see expression, waiting to chase them. The team from the house.


    Xiaoshidian said in apologetic voice: "Boss, sister-in-law Juan, I brought this product out, you go, I will stay to deal with them, forget me, this unfortunate person, uh, no, unfortunate dog."


    Taking retreat as advancing, it works very well, but it can''t hide Chen Yu''s vision.


    He cursed fiercely: "Fuck you, stop talking about those useless, what is going on?"


    Xiao Budian hurriedly replied: "Boss, do you remember the dead woman who wanted your life with a sleeve tag?"


    "I must remember, she is here?" Chen Yu naturally replied and asked.


    "Well, she is among those men. They came after me. The boss, sister-in-law, I''m sorry, it was the younger brother that made you tired." Xiao Budian answered Chen Yu''s question very positively, and then he did not apologize. Sound transmission.


    "You call me the boss, I am the boss of your life, beat you and scold you for you and jokes, sometimes angry you are not up to you, disaster is imminent, the old man abandons you? Go away, wait to kill them, then look for You settle the account." Chen Yu scolded Xiao Budian angrily, staring scorchingly in the direction of the sound of horseshoes.


    "Boss, although you have been torturing me, but I have always treated you as the boss. You are a good and unscrupulous boss. Let me kiss you." The little excited and joking voice transmission said.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the small things, just because he saw a team of people rushing hurriedly, and the leader was the woman who used the Xiujian to plot against him.


    The enemy¡¯s road was narrow, and the enemy was jealous when they met. The woman riding a jungle leopard jumped more than ten meters away in front of Chen Yu and others. She smiled and looked at them without a smile. Yinyin said with a smile: "Chen Yu, the mayor of the ancient town, What a fate!"


    Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan looked at each other in shock, never expecting that the woman in the eye would investigate the details of him so clearly.


    Just as they were shocked and astonished, the woman''s companions rushed to them, and they surrounded them with their eyes.

 676 Chapter 675 Kill!

    Just as Xiao Budian said, most of them mounts are grinning jackals, tigers and leopards, looking very fierce.


    "Chen Yu, I know that you are a man from Hongyan Nation, and I also know that you have a group of women from the U.S. nation. We don''t want to be an enemy of you. As long as you hand over the sacred beast, we will not be violent. You live your happy life, we live the life of our pursuit of the avenue." The woman riding on the back of a white-fronted tiger stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, threatening and enticing.


    Chen Yu sneered and sneered: "Your sacred beast is my little brother. With me, you don''t want to make any ideas. If you have the ability, let it go."


    He has always been the one who eats soft things but not hard things. Not to mention the little things that save his life, even if the road sees unevenness, he will never give up the little things.


    The little bit hiding in the backpack choked up and said: "Unscrupulous boss, you are so kind to the little brother, the little brother has nothing to pay for, so I can only agree with my body, I must marry you."


    Chen Yu''s disgusting cold voice transmitted to Xiao Fudian, "Banqiu, I feel sick when I think of you as a dog. Mr. He is still a big male dog. How far is it?"


    "Boss, in fact, they are mothers!" Little aggrieved transmission said.


    "Poison your crotch!" Chen Yu shouted and cursed.


    At this moment, the woman opposite waved and ordered, "Kill them!"


    A goatee man smiled wryly and asked, "Boss, the man is killed, can the woman keep it? It''s so beautiful, my brothers want to sleep with her, hehe!"


    "All killed!" the woman yelled viciously.


    "Msang-gong, they are hitting your wife''s idea, what should I do?" Gu Sujuan asked with a grin without fear.


    "Kill it all, you do it, I watched it." Chen Yu responded to Gu Sujuan''s question in a very indifferent way, and then transmitted the sound to Xiao Fu, "It''s nothing with you, don''t show it."


    "Boss, I''m afraid of blood, I''m covering my eyes." Xiao Budian replied through voice transmission.


    Chen Yu "leaned" in his heart, stepped back, and gave Gu Su an encouraging look. The nearly thirty enemies in front of him were not enough for him.


    Gu Sujuan also didn''t put the nearly twenty-seven enemies in his eyes, smiled at Chen Yu, and took out the soft sword two steps with a grin, then took a sword in his hand and said, "You guys go together."


    Chen Yu stepped back a few steps, and simply leaned on sitting under a towering tree and woke up loudly: "Keep that dead woman, I have something to ask him!"


    Gu Sujuan turned her head and gave Chen Yu a meaningful look, "I miss those ladies in your house?"


    "Yes, they are crowded and powerful." Chen Yu replied half-truth and half-joke.


    "Don''t be ashamed, go to hell!" The woman shouted angrily, wielding a sword with a sword, flew a sword and stabbed at Chen Yu.


    In her opinion, Chen Yu''s strength will not be stronger than herself for long, and she definitely has the strength to fight him; in addition, she has also investigated Gu Sujuan''s strength very clearly. It is only half a step above her innate realm. So a little bit, even if she is defeated, there are masters in the innate realm among her companions, who can definitely kill Gu Sujuan in seconds.


    The ignorant is fearless. A woman doesn''t know that Chen Yu has had too many adventures recently, and his cultivation and strength have increased rapidly. Even Gu Sujuan is not as simple as entering the innate realm.


    The group of them came to Chen Yu and the others for the trouble. They were definitely hitting the stone with the pebbles. They didn''t know what they could do. They really didn''t know how to write dead words.


    Seeing the woman''s throat attack, Chen Yu stretched lazily. He didn''t take her assault seriously. He didn''t even bother to hide. This battlefield belonged to Gu Sujuan, and he didn''t need to take action at all.


    "Dare to hurt my father-in-law, go to death!" Gu Sujuan did not disappoint Chen Yu. The latter stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Yu. She was short to avoid the oncoming stab and bowed. Turn around and kick out.


    The woman was kicked by Gu Sujuan''s side waist, volleyed sideways and took off for several tens of meters, hitting a towering tree.


    Bang!With a muffled noise, the towering tree shook, she sprayed blood and slipped to the ground for a long while and couldn''t run, only half of her life was left.


    She forced her to get up, sat leaning on the root of the tree, and watched Gu Sujuan unbelievably show her power.


    Gu Sujuan''s formidable combat power completely surpassed her imagination: this, this, is definitely not the strength that half-step innate should have, nor the strength that the newcomer has in the innate realm.


    Just when he was shocked and panicked, Chen Yu came to him, pinched her neck, raised her like a chicken, and smiled coldly: "I don''t like hitting women, and I don''t like killing women, but that''s just for beautiful women. You are not beautiful, and you are my mortal enemy. I have no psychological shadow to kill you. I will ask you a few questions."


    "Don''t think about it! Puff!" The woman glared at Chen Yu fiercely. After spitting out two words, she bit the poison sac hidden in her teeth and killed herself.


    "Damn, it''s a dead man again. Ancient people are really barbaric and don''t take their lives!" Chen Yu touched a large artery on a woman''s neck and couldn''t help cursing.


    Then he pushed the woman away and shouted: "Ms. Juanjuan keep alive!"


    He wanted to know what kind of sacred beast Xiao Budian was, and where did the woman and her subordinates come from.


    Gu Sujuan took the upper hand with outnumbered enemies, beheaded several people in a few rounds, and was unstoppable bravely.


    "Okay! Listen to your mate, I didn''t expect me to be so powerful, hehe!" Gu Sujuan was delighted by the strength she showed, and responded loudly to Chen Yu''s call.


    The little bit who was hiding in the backpack, slapped his ass and said: "Juanjuan''s sister-in-law, Niu X, kill them, don''t keep them, they are all bad guys, sister-in-law is powerful, sister-in-law is domineering!


    "Fuck your crotch, speak a little more civilized!" Chen Yu''s ill-tempered voice transmission yelled at him, always feeling that the word "fuck" is too vulgar, Gu Sujuan can''t fuck other men, if you want to, you can only fuck him. .


    Gu Sujuan was invincible and killed three more people after more than ten rounds of fighting.


    Both the reaction to the enemy and the speed of the moves had a qualitative leap, and Chen Yu also saw that her gaze sword technique was more perfect and exquisite than before.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Gu Sujuan''s practice in her sleep. It is estimated and guessed that she is thinking day by day and dreaming at night. The simple meaning is always in practice.


    When Gu Sujuan killed several people again, the other enemies all fell to the ground one after another, vomiting black blood and died. Even their mounts, horses, donkeys, jackals, tigers and leopards were all poisoned and died. A lively mouth.


    "Damn, it''s vicious, it''s so cruel!" Chen Yu couldn''t help cursing.


    "Msang Gong, what should I do?" Gu Sujuan asked worriedly after she retracted her sword.

 677 Chapter 676

    Knowing that Chen Yu was worried about all the women in the big yard, Gu Sujuan also worried for him. Since this group of people knew that Chen Yu was from Yuguo and also knew the existence of Sister Bai and others, it was impossible to guarantee that they would not be sent to hurt them.


    Chen Yu frowned and said nothing, and wanted to rush back to the big yard, but he was afraid of the time.


    The woman and her companions didn''t know what secret method was used to track the little bit of breath, and their organization was very strong, and they found out the details of Chen Yu. After so long, it is estimated that they had already sent someone to the big yard.


    Just when Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan were worried that they didn¡¯t know what to do, Xiao Dudian got out of their backpacks and said with a smile: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, they just found out those older sisters, but they haven¡¯t sent them back. As for the headquarters, they think there are so many people and they will definitely be able to deal with you and Sister-in-law Juan, but they don''t know that Sister-in-law Juan is not as brave as before, hehe!"


    "How do you know?" Chen Yu was very upset, staring at Xiao Budian and asked.


    Words of comfort, he didn''t want to listen, just wanted everyone to be safe.


    Ignoring Chen Yu¡¯s angry eyes, Xiaodian said with a triumphant smile: "Because I can hear their voices, especially before they die. They wanted to protect them just before they died. The secret of the organization is that they did not spread the news that they found the boss¡¯s home."


    "Really?" Chen Yu stared suspiciously at Xiao Budian and asked.


    Xiao Budian nodded fiercely, and said with a very certain voice: "Boss, it''s definitely better than real gold. If I lie to you, it''s a puppy."


    "Well, I believe you." Chen Yu smiled.


    He believed that Xiao Budian would not talk nonsense on such big things.


    "Who are they? So many men don''t say, and all of them are not weak, they are all dead men." Gu Sujuan stared at the nearly thirty corpses lying on the ground and frowned. Muttered to himself.


    "It''s not clear what is stopping, but it must be a very powerful and vicious evil faction." Chen Yu frowned and glanced at the group of corpses, and then ordered Xiao Budian again: "Go get some firewood and get all these corpses. Burn it."


    "Destroying the corpses and ruins, I like it, hehe." Xiao Budian took his orders, and quickly found a large amount of dry wood, piled up like a hill, and then slammed the corpses of everyone and the mount onto the firewood.


    When Chen Yu ignited the firewood pile, the little old monk said in a superfluous manner: "What is the pain of life, and the sorrow of death, you guys go, don''t worry about the mortal world anymore, the world of flowers has no chance with you. It''s not that you abandon the world of Huahua you, but you have done a lot of evil, the world of Huahua abandoned you, if there is an afterlife..."


    Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan kept rolling their eyes, and he yelled: "If there is no end, you can just become a monk. Damn, let''s forget about sex, don''t care about laziness, you are still an annoying dead fly. !"


    Gu Sujuan echoed: "Msang-gong, if you talk too much, you will cut his tongue. I''m so bored!"


    The little boy closed his mouth in a sad tone, shaking his body into the size of a horse, "Boss, Juanjuan''s sister-in-law, seeing that you have prevented me from being a catastrophe. The little brother made you a horse back then, and carried you. Lakeside town!"


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "They are not very powerful, why are you so afraid of them? And how did they track you down?"


    Xiao Budi replied with lingering fear: "As long as I can remember, I have been locked in an iron cage by them. They are all bad guys. They shed my blood every day. I tried my best to escape, and then I met the boss. , They should have some secret treasure that can not only track me down, but also stop me, boss, let¡¯s go quickly, it¡¯s not a good place to stay for long."


    Chen Yu hugged Gu Sujuan and rode on Xiao Budian''s back, and promised: "One day, I will take you to their nest and avenge your hatred and revenge."


    "Long live the boss, you are so wise and majestic, boss, you are a bit too lustful." Little Budian cheered and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery, but couldn''t help but tell her inner thoughts.


    "Damn, if you praise me, I will praise it. Sex is your boss and my nature. My profession is a hooligan. Hehe." Chen Yu was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    Speaking of his profession as a rascal, he couldn''t help but think of Ke Anqi. Chen Yu began to think about the women in the big yard again. Ke Anqi hasn''t gotten so much yet.


    Xiao Mi Dian can run at full speed several times faster than the Han Xue BMW. In less than half a day, he rushed to the lakeside town with Chen Yu and Gu Sujuan.


    "You go to Sister Xi and ask her to prepare some clothes for us. It is not convenient for us to enter the city like this." Chen Yu ordered Xiaowei.


    Gu Sujuan is fine wearing an animal skin skirt and an animal skin bodice, but he can''t enter the town in cool clothes, because this is a country of beauty and he is a man.


    If the women in the town saw him as a man, I wonder if he would be torn apart.


    Xiao Shi took the order and left, Gu Sujuan leaned into Chen Yu''s arms and touched his crotch very dishonestly, "Msang, why don''t we take care of the business while there is no one?"


    Chen Yu touched Gu Sujuan with a sense of reluctance, and said helplessly: "I can run back and forth quickly at a small speed, I think, but time doesn''t allow it, sometimes I hate it."


    "Me too!" Gu Sujuan said depressed: "I have no chance this time. I don''t know when I will have another chance."


    While talking, Blue Butterfly led the two women to rush forward, "Msang, it''s great to see you, I thought I was lying to us."


    "Di Yu!" The other two women saluted Chen Yu very respectfully.


    "Are you always looking for us?" Chen Yu asked warmly, thinking that it is a kind of happiness to be thought of.


    "Yes, we are in big trouble, the mayor detained us, and sister Xi and Rourou were put under house arrest." Lan Die said ashamed.


    Both Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were just under house arrest and had no life. Chen Yu was determined to see Gu Sujuan jokingly and said, "Help analyze, why do the mayor like people under house arrest?"


    Gu Sujuan gave Chen Yu angrily, "Remembering what happened in Heishui Town, a petty man."


    After a while, she said tightly again: "It''s not cheating, or there is a conflict of interest with us, otherwise we won''t be under house arrest for no reason."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully and asked Blue Butterfly, "Is there any reason?"


    Blue Butterfly hurriedly replied: "It seems to be related to our boss. According to the news we have heard, the mayor has a close relationship with the boss, and the boss did not know any secret to pass the information to the mayor before he died."


    Flying pigeon pass the book?Chen Yu guessed in his mind, and then asked: "The mayor did not embarrass you?"


    "No, it''s just that Sister Xi and the others are under house arrest, and they didn''t embarrass us." Lan Die replied truthfully.

 678 Chapter 677: A New Realm!

    Chen Yu pondered for a while, "It seems that the news was delivered to the mayor before you abandoned the dark and turned out, and she didn''t know that the vicious captain was dead, maybe we could get through."


    Xiao Budian returned soon, and came back with a big burden, saying that he had met Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and the burden was prepared by Mo Yuxi.


    As Chen Yu opened his baggage, he asked Xiaoduan, "Sister Xi and Rourou are okay, do you have anything to say?"


    "Sister-in-law Xi, let me tell you that Mayor Jiejun is just like you, dressed as a woman, let you hurry up to rescue them, or you will be forced into the bridal chamber." Xiaobudian replied.


    Chen Yu was shocked, "The mayor of the daughter country is actually a man? And I want toads and eat swan meat. Damn, you have to die."


    When Blue Butterfly heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he muttered to himself: "No wonder the mayor always feels weird in his eyes when he sees us. He was originally a man, but the one he found was too white."


    After changing clothes quickly, Chen Yu waved his hand: "Sisters, let''s go and kill the broken mayor."


    On the way to the mayor¡¯s mansion, Chen Yu asked Blue Butterfly, ¡°What organization did you belong to before?¡±


    Blue Butterfly replied, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t know what organization we belong to. We have been training and martial arts deep in the mountains and forests since we can remember. Until we are successful in our training, we were taken up the mountain by the leader to perform the task. What is her name? I don''t know the name, I only know that I have to take orders from her."


    Others replied that they were all taught by the leader, and they were slightly slack in either beating or scolding, and many of their companions were tortured to death by her during the training.


    "The evil organization is still so mysterious. It seems that the plot is not small." Chen Yu didn''t have a trace of doubt about the words of Landie and others. With the captain''s vicious nature, it was indeed capable of killing people.


    Now that he learned that it was an evil organization, and that the shit Mayor Jiejun must have a relationship with the captain, Chen Yu became murderous, not to mention the other party dared to beat his woman.


    It''s dead, that guy is dead. When I see Chen Yu''s wicked look, I know that the shit Mayor Jiejun can''t live to see the sun tomorrow, but the woman is the boss of Ni Lin, who dare to get up. Mind, it is too long.


    A group of men and women rushed to the town mansion, looking at the big plaque with the word "Jie Mansion" hanging on the high gate, Chen Yu didn''t even want to jump and shattered the big plaque with a stick.


    At the same time, Gu Sujuan raised his foot and kicked the closed door open, and a group of people entered fiercely.


    As soon as they entered the middle courtyard, they saw a group of thug-like women pouring out from all directions, surrounded them heavily, and shouted for them: "Bold, how can the mayor''s mansion allow you to rush."


    Gu Sujuan flashed her body and moved, and directly tapped the acupuncture point of the caller, and then her body skills flashed across the enemy camp very quickly, and a face-to-face touched all the acupuncture points of dozens of people.


    "Awesome, my lady." Chen Yu praised triumphantly: "Before you leave, remember to teach me this acupuncture skill."


    "No problem, first find out the shit mayor and kill him." Gu Sujuan smiled triumphantly, and hurried to the backyard.


    Chen Yu waved loudly: "Beauties, let''s get in!"


    In the backyard, a handsome, white-skinned baby-like man sitting in the right tone, holding a teapot in his left hand and a sword in his right, smilingly looking at the menacing Chen Yu and others, "Are you the mother of Mo Niangzi?"


    Gu Sujuan, who took the lead, stopped and stared at the handsome man scorchingly for a while, then looked at the group of nurse thugs beside him, shook his head with a wry smile, took two steps back and stood side by side with Chen Yu who came after. "Go on, I don''t want to bully men."


    "Do you think he is more handsome than me and can''t play? When you were in Heishui Town, you were a killer to me, and you are the kind of endless death. Why didn''t you say that you didn''t want to bully men?" Chen Yu was somewhat Tastefully asked, he had to admit that Jiejun had indeed given birth to a good skin, with the potential to be a little white face, a handsome guy with red lips and white teeth.


    Gu Sujuan grinned and said, "Because you look lovable, the guy in front of you doesn''t look a bit masculine and hates you."


    "I like to listen to these words." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, strode forward with the snake-patterned stick, pointed at Jiejun with the stick end: "Let Sister Xi and Rourou go away. What a special toad wants to eat swan meat. , It''s okay to find abuse."


    Not sullen or angry, Jiejun still asked with a smile, "Where is Qiu Po?"


    "The ghost knows what Qiu Po ??Chun Niang''s, let them go! Don''t be so okay to find abuse." Chen Yu said angrily, and then thought that Qiu Po ??must be the captain.


    "Boss, I''m safe to abuse the girl, I''ll protect the two sisters-in-law." Little did not know when he had slipped behind Jiejun and passed the voice to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with Xiao Budian''s performance, and the current voice transmission praised without hesitation: "Go, this time I did a good job, fucking girl, the boss invites you to eat out, drink the best wine, and eat the most delicious Vegetables, enough food."


    "Thank you, boss, I''ll flash!" The little one swished into the inner room.


    "For the sake of you and I both pretending to be women, I won''t kill you. I will leave the two beauties around you, and I will let you go, she, and Blue Butterfly." Jiejun smiled openly. Seeing the uprising, he fell in love with Gu Sujuan and Blue Butterfly.


    As a man, he and Chen Yu''s aesthetics are almost the same, and they are also smarter. After a few words, we can see that Chen Yu is just like him, disguised as a woman.


    It¡¯s just that he sits in a well and looks at the sky. He doesn¡¯t even know that there is a sky in the sky, and there are people outside of the world. He feels that he is invincible when he reaches the innate realm. Step to a new realm of Wuzheng Tao.


    Let''s talk about Chen Yu. After breaking through to the first level of the Wuming technique, his aura is restrained, and he looks like an ordinary person, but he has the strength to kill ten Gu Sujuan in a second.


    "I can''t help myself, I don''t bother to kill you, Die''er, kill him, there is a famous saying in our hometown, kill a panda you are a national treasure, kill this little white face, I am the mayor of the lakeside town." Chen Yu lazy Yangyang took two steps back, jokingly instructing Blue Butterfly.


    The red mayor is not an official office, but a big family, equivalent to the existence of a squire. Chen Yu really intends to kill Jiejun and let Blue Butterfly replace him as the mayor of the lakeside town.


    There is Gu Sujuan in Heishui Town and Blue Butterfly in Lakeside Town. Chen Yu has the idea of ??devouring the entire Confucian nation. To dominate the entire Fengyue Continent, it is far from enough to rely on the manpower and strength of Yuguo. , Then we must gather and support forces everywhere.


    "Okay, Xianggong!" Knowing that he was not Jiejun''s opponent, Blue Butterfly took out his sword without hesitation and strode forward.

 679 Chapter 678: Perfect!

    "Little beauty, I will let you three tricks. I hurt you. I will feel bad, hehe." Jiejun smiled wretchedly, stood up, and ordered the thugs of the nursing home beside him, "You all get back. , The sword has no eyes, don''t hurt the little beauty."


    "No, look at the sword!" Blue Butterfly replied very simply, and at the same time a sword pierced into Jiejun''s heart, making the shot extremely harsh.


    Qiu Po ??trains them to use some murderous moves to attack the enemy''s vital points and never show mercy.


    Jiejun calmly used his two fingers to fend off Blue Butterfly¡¯s heart-stabbing sword, and smiled contemptuously: "Is it just such a skill, my little beauty, show your housekeeping skills, Ye Quan Suffer."


    Blue Butterfly was secretly surprised by Jaejun¡¯s strength, thinking that he and their leader Qiu Po ??were a master of the same level, absolutely capable of killing her in seconds, but with Chen Yu by her side, she was scared at all, because she believed in mutual talent. He is a real master, with the ability to kill Jiejun in seconds, just want to show himself.


    Blue Butterfly figured out the reason, ignored Jayjun''s ridicule and teasing, and attacked and killed Jaejun even more fiercely with his sword.


    Gu Sujuan smiled and asked Chen Yu, "Msang Gong, that guy is molesting your Die''er lady, why haven''t you shot it yet?"


    "The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Let him have a while, and he will be abused by Die''er as a dog, hehe." Chen Yu smirked and spoke to Gu Sujuan.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Jiejun only defended but not attacked. Even so, he still had the upper hand. In terms of strength, he was much higher than Blue Butterfly. Not to mention the strength to kill her, but the same.


    Being played like a cat and a mouse, Blue Butterfly became more angry in Yue Zhan, and his footwork and swordsmanship were all in chaos.


    On the contrary, Jiejun became more proud of the battle, and laughed more and more, "Little beauty, little lady, let me go. The man named Chen Yu is not as good as me, only a strong man like me. In order to protect your group of beautiful women."


    "Go to hell!" Blue Butterfly yelled delicately, and hit Mu Jun''s throat with a sword, annoying his arrogant and wretched laughter.


    "Let you die proudly, is it kind to you." Chen Yu shouted with a big laugh.


    Jiejun thought that Chen Yu was deliberately distracted by himself. As a master, he would never be in such a low-level gear. He dealt with the deadly sword of Blue Butterfly with all his heart and ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu immediately shouted, "Broken!"


    Jiejun''s expression stopped, and in the next second he felt a cold and a sore in his throat. The throat was pierced by the sword of Blue Butterfly. He looked at Blue Butterfly in disbelief and then at Chen Yu, "You are... ¡­"


    Jiejun clutched his throat, and died before he could finish his breath.


    He is accustomed to domineering and blessing in the lakeside town, thinking that the boss is invincible in the world, but he does not know that Chen Yu is already an existence beyond the scope of martial arts. He has never heard of attacks by his spiritual consciousness, and is even more invincible.


    Chen Yu shouted loudly: "Mayor Jiejun is a man disguised as a woman. He deserves his death. He died against the elders of the new town and prospered along with the new mayor."


    The trees fell down and scattered, and they were also photographed by Chen Yu''s lewd prestige. The big hands of Jiejun''s nursing home first looked at each other, and then all scattered like birds and beasts, and fled.


    Gu Sujuan looked at Jiejun''s body lying in a pool of blood, and asked Chen Yu suspiciously, "Why don''t you keep alive and ask clearly what is the relationship between him and the captain, and what kind of evil organization are they?"


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said: "Knowing that it is only annoying, thinking that the organization of hunting Kunpeng cubs must be very strong, and it is better for us not to provoke or not to provoke for the time being."


    Gu Sujuan nodded knowingly, and one of them took out the soft sword said: "Then I will kill them all to prevent the news from leaking."


    Chen Yu grabbed Gu Sujuan and said, "God has the virtue of living well, so let''s not kill more. Furthermore, with the captain''s cautious temperament, those little characters won''t know the secrets of their organization and cannot contact them. To that organization."


    "How can you see it?" Gu Sujuan still asked with some worry.


    Chen Yu pointed to Landie and said, "Die''er and the others are also members of that organization, and they don''t even know how they know about it."


    "Msang Gong, you are so smart, hehe." Gu Sujuan laughed and praised Chen Yu, and kissed him on the cheek.


    At this moment, Mo Yuxi and Ren Xiu walked out of their subordinates and saw their intimate scene.


    Mo Yuxi rushed in angrily, twisting Chen Yu''s ears and dragging him aside, "Frankly confess, have you two done that these days?"


    Chen Yu repeatedly cried out pain and begged for mercy, and then said honestly: "In fact, she and I thought about it, but we didn''t make it. We were swallowed by Kun Peng and almost turned into its poop."


    The more Mo Yuxi didn''t have any fullness, the more she believed in him, and then she asked him and Gu Sujuan''s various adventures.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer and asked, "You and Xi Xi are not taken advantage of by that bastard?"


    "Nor was taken advantage of. Rourou and I took turns to sleep with him every night." Mo Yuxi deliberately angered Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was immediately angry and rushed to the blue butterfly to snatch her cooperation, and was about to castrate the corpse.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and cursed and pulled Chen Yu, "Bad guy, I am teasing you, it makes you nervous."


    Ren Rou laughed and said, "Chen Yu, he is quite the rule to us, thinking about getting married with us in a good day first."


    "Damn, it''s still a perfect romantic idea. Since you didn''t make a big mistake, I''ll forgive him, and I''ll reward him for you." Chen Yuchong beckoned.


    After a little bit of a little bit, he jumped out all the way, "Boss, I am a kind, innocent and cute puppy. I only like to chew bones, not to eat people, let alone eat dead bodies."


    "Who let you eat it, asked you to dig a hole and bury this stuff." Chen Yu cursed angrily.


    "Yu Di, let''s deal with the corpse. The little one is not so cute. Don''t let it do the hard work." A companion of Blue Butterfly said, followed by a few more agreeing to say that they are a few quick generals. Jiejun''s body was taken away.


    "Die''er, you will stay as the mayor of this lakeside town in the future. Your sisters will all follow you to form a Lan Family Army, which may be of great help to me in the future." Chen Yu suggested to Lan Die. .


    "Everything is arrogant." Blue Butterfly said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Gu Sujuan hesitated for a while, and said: "I will stay in the lakeside town to guide you for a few days. Die''er has a problem with your swordsmanship. I will find a way to improve it for you.


    "Thank you Sister Juan." Blue Butterfly said with joy.


    Just as Chen Yu said, after killing Jiejun, Landie was the mayor of Lakeside Town. When the residents of the town heard about this, they came to congratulate the new mayor for taking office, and Zhu Yamei was also in the crowd. in.


    "Chen Yu, thank you so much, you have eliminated a great evil for our lakeside town." Zhu Yamei squeezed in front of Chen Yu, excitedly.


    Chen Yu asked the blue butterfly beside him suspiciously, "Isn''t the girl with you?"

 680 Chapter 679 Black Wind Village!

    Blue Butterfly replied: "She is not. That big fishing boat belongs to her family. She is just following the boat."


    Chen Yu nodded suddenly, and asked Zhu Yamei with a smile, "Why do you say that we have eliminated a major disaster in your town?"


    Without waiting for Zhu Yamei¡¯s answer, an old woman with a cane said in pain; ¡°The mayor Jiejun has a relationship with the county adults and has been a mastermind in our lakeside town for several years. Every household Every month we have to pay him two taels of silver, forcing us to go fishing day and night..."


    Listening to the old woman''s complaints and curses, and other people agreeing, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly; "I didn''t expect that we would really be heroes who will kill the people. It seems that Die''er is here as the mayor. There will be no problems."


    Chen Yu gave all the credit for killing Jiejun to Blue Butterfly, and she also promised the whole town''s gates along the way that she would not need to pay tribute to the mayor''s mansion from now on. If you have any difficulties, you can ask the mayor''s mansion for help. .


    The new mayor of Landie was recognized and loved by Lakeside Town.


    "Lady Juanjuan, I want to learn your acupuncture skills." After dismissing the residents of the town, Chen Yu asked Gu Sujuan for an opportunity.


    "Well, come to my room, I will teach you." Gu Sujuan readily agreed, and led Chen Yu to the bedroom she chose not long ago.


    She actually planned to stay in the lakeside town for a few days to teach Blue Butterfly and the others swordsmanship, so she naturally wanted to choose a good bedroom in the mayor''s mansion.


    Jiejun is dead, and all those people are scattered as birds and beasts, and the mayor''s mansion has also become a foothold for the blue butterfly and others, a bit like a bird occupying a nest.


    "Close the door!" After Gu Sujuan entered the house, Chen Yumei, who followed closely, said with a smile.


    "Oh, good!" Chen Yu closed and bolted the door in response, thinking about finding a chance to play something inappropriate with Gu Sujuan.


    The moment he closed the door, Mo Yuxi called Xiao Budian to his side and ordered; "When there is something wrong, he immediately told me that they are definitely not doing good things in the house."


    "Sister-in-law Xixi, please forgive me. If you let the boss know that I betrayed him, you will have to peel my skin and roast me." Xiao Budian said in a crying voice.


    "He''s older or I''m older, even he''s afraid of me, listen to me, he dare not do anything to you!" Mo Yuxi glared at the little bit, and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, but Xixi sister-in-law, you can keep it secret for me." Xiao Budian can only ask for comprehension, secretly in his heart, hee hee, boss, if you want to pick up girls, I will make you dirty, who made you promise to take me there You can''t cash it out for a nice drink in the restaurant!


    Inside, Gu Sujuan took off her coat and long skirt slightly, and then she took off her bellyband and padded pants slowly, and threw it to Chen Yu, covering him just right.


    Grasping the underwear with Gu Sujuan''s body fragrance, Chen Yu sniffed deeply, "It''s really scent, don''t we learn acupuncture, why should we undress?"


    "You have to take off too, don¡¯t take off your clothes, how can I teach you to identify the acupuncture points!" Gu Sujuan gave Chen Yu a shy look, with her hands propped back, her body tilted back forty-five degrees and sitting on the edge of the bed, tilted. While holding Erlang''s leg and kicking a cute little foot playfully, Chen Yu''s eyes were real and his throat became dry.


    "Foolish, take off your clothes soon, and I will let you see and touch them." Gu Sujuan scolded Chen Yu.


    Following Gu Sujuan''s previous behavior, Chen Yu slowly took off his clothes in a shy response, provoke her to giggle and rush to tear his clothes anxiously.


    When the two Chi Guoguo met frankly and hugged each other on the bed, the door was kicked open with a "bang", Mo Yu rushed forward in anger, twisting his ears and dragging Chen Yu out , "Just know you two are hiding in the room and not doing good things!"


    The good thing was disturbed, and Chen Yu hadn''t learned the acupuncture skills yet, and Chen Yu was hard to argue. Who made him and Gu Sujuan roll on the bed was caught by Mo Yuxi.


    Chen Yu, Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou, and Xiao Budian waited for two days to rest in the lakeside town and continue to the imperial city by the official road.


    Gu Sujuan must do what she said, temporarily staying in the lakeside town to teach the swordsmanship and martial arts of Landie and others. In addition, she herself needs to understand the right way to Wu.


    Chen Yu had to admit that Gu Sujuan was definitely a martial arts talent, and she was able to practice involuntarily in her sleep, which was simply hanging up during her practice.


    He thinks that she is thinking day by day and dreaming at night. Everything she thinks about in her mind is practiced, so her subconscious mind will operate the inner gong mental method in her sleep, but this is only his guess, and it is impossible to verify the true situation. .


    It took Chen Yu two days to learn the acupuncture skills from Gu Sujuan.


    When identifying acupuncture points, Gu Sujuan always tells her figure by words. She takes off all her clothes and teaches Chen Yu to identify the acupuncture points. The two wanted to get out of the bed many times, but they were always caught by the mysterious Mo Yuxi like the first time. The good thing was destroyed after a current situation.


    When we were parting, Chen Yu saw Gu Su''s gloomy look, and secretly calmed her up: "It''s a good plan. We will definitely have a chance to accomplish that great cause."


    Gu Sujuan didn''t have a good temper: "With the Xi group, we shouldn''t want to accomplish good things in our entire lives."


    Chen Yu transmitted sound to Gu Sujuan and said: "When I find a way to send her away from the National Fantasy Array, I will send her to Yuguo, and then to Heishui Town to find you. No one will care about anything."


    Gu Sujuan nodded vigorously, "Waiting for you, mate!"


    The road to the officials was much smoother. Chen Yu bought a luxury carriage from the lakeside town. The happiest thing was the little one. He no longer had to carry a lot of supplies and serve as their mounts.


    Duxueguandao is much safer, but it is not absolute. Not long after Chen Yu and others left the lakeside town, they encountered a group of robbers on a mountain road.


    "This tree is mine, and this road is mine. If you want to fight this way and leave the road to buy money, I am the master of Heifengzhai!" A very sturdy woman, carrying a nine-ring sword, reported With the arena incision.


    "I''m the second master!" a fat girl continued with a groaning pair of eight-sided hammers.


    "I am the head of the eighteenth!" A fifteen or six-year-old girl hugging a white rabbit, slightly childish and authentic.


    Behind the three of them stood a group of fierce and wicked women, all dressed in different costumes, and the weapons they used were also martial arts, and there were people holding hoes and steel forks for hunting.


    Judging from their clothes and weapons, they didn''t look like mountain bandits and road tyrants at all. On the contrary, they were refugees who had fled. At most, a few of them were still like that for a while.


    Chen Yu was amused by these female robbers. At first glance, they are all small characters in the arena. It is estimated that they only have the skills of a three-legged cat. "Sister Xi, Rourou, how about you two go to practice?"


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou nodded at the same time, "Okay, we will protect you and Xiao Budian this time."

 681 Chapter 680 Skin trauma!

    Mo Yuxi took out the soft sword that the drug dealer gave to Chen Yu. Ren Rou never had a weapon to take advantage of. Bows and arrows were not useful for this occasion, so he picked up Chen Yu''s snake-patterned stick.


    "Be careful, don''t kill people. Seeing that they are also forced by life, they are not really heinous mountain bandits and road tyrants." Chen Yu reminded kindly.


    "Got it!" Mo Yuxi responded, jumped out of the carriage first, and strode forward to meet a group of female robbers with a bright soft sword.


    Not to be outdone, Ren Rou followed closely behind, and actually followed Chen Yu''s usual way, carrying a snake-patterned stick to a gangster party.


    The two of them didn''t want to be dragging oil bottles anymore, and both wanted to be brave for a while, so they didn''t talk nonsense to meet the female robbers and started fighting.


    Although the two of them have almost no actual combat experience with people, they must be martial arts masters who have been beaten bravely by the second line of Ren Du, and Chen Yu is rarely seen fighting with others, so they both have learned to be very brave. There is no such thing as a master.


    The swordsmanship Mo Yuxi used is the non-discriminatory swordsmanship that Chen Yu usually uses when facing the enemy, as well as the savage swordsmanship he learned from Gu Sujuan. It also looks like that. There are tricks. There are styles, but they can''t be ranked in offense and defense.


    However, the enemies she faced were all quack shrimps who only knew three-legged cat kung fu, and her little fur swordsmanship was enough.


    Ren Rou wielded the snake-patterned stick, using the magical stick technique passed down by Chen Yu. Not only did it look good, it also mastered the essence of some stick tricks, and its attack power was even sharper than Mo Yuxi.


    The sound of the ping-pong-pong weapon cries and shouts awakened the little boy in his sleep, rubbing his sleepy eyes with dissatisfaction and said: "Where are the robbers, I will kill them by lightning."


    Chen Yu was so angry that he patted on the head of the little nodding lightly or seriously, and cursed: "Don''t you pretend that you can hear the defense up to hundreds of miles away? How come there are robbers who don''t give notice in advance, you know you can sleep in. , You are just a super lazy dog."


    The little bit aggrieved: "Boss, I do have the ability to listen to arguments. Even a mouse within a hundred li can''t escape my ears, but that''s a lot of spiritual consciousness, and I don''t bother to listen when it is not necessary. "


    "Why don''t you say that you are lazy." Chen Yu continued with a smile and scolded.


    Xiaodian argued: "Boss, you can''t say that. You also have spiritual knowledge and you have reached the degree of exaggeration. I believe you can sense it within a radius of tens of meters, and it is clearer than I heard the defense. From time to time, I release my spiritual sense to sense things."


    "Uh, okay, you have something to do this time." Chen Yu was speechless by the little bit. As it said, his sense of spirit can sense things within a radius of several meters outside the body and see better than the eyes. It should also be clear that there is still a certain amount of penetrating ability, but that is too detrimental to the spiritual sense, there is no need that he will not use the spiritual sense to sense the side things.


    The so-called penetrating power is even stronger than the perspective eye, and it can directly penetrate some obstructions, such as beautiful women¡¯s clothes, but Chen Yu has only used it to sense Mo Yuxi¡¯s body. It feels rather boring, so I still use it. The eyes are more visually impulsive.


    Seeing her body by penetrating a woman''s clothes with divine consciousness, it feels to Chen Yu that she is looking at the image on the screen. Although it is very high-definition, it lacks the sense of reality. It is true if you really use your eyes to see it.


    "Boss, I have found a new goal. I''m going to pick her up. You are not allowed to snatch me." Xiaobudian suddenly beamed her eyes when she saw the girl holding the white rabbit and swished out.


    Chen Yu couldn''t stop him when he tried to stop, so he had to voice transmission and cursed: "Damn, you super horny dog, if you see one loves one, you forget your daughter-in-law."


    "Yaya, my wife, I have to find a concubine, hehe." Xiao Budian spoke to Chen Yu with a wretched smile.


    The little girl holding the rabbit did not participate in the battle, but retreated to a safe distance to watch the battle with a worried face. Although they were crowded, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou had the upper hand. The number one was beaten by them and cried out like a wolf howling.


    Especially Ren Rou, that is definitely a swath of bravery and invincible.


    The fat girl who made the eight-sided sledgehammer was swept out by Ren Rou with a stick, and couldn''t get up a long time after she fell to the ground.


    Xiao Buddling screamed to the little girl and screamed "chirp" with her two front paws at her.


    The little girl liked it so much when she saw her young, she bent down and stretched out her hand to hug it in her arms, exclaiming: "Wow, what a cute puppy!"


    "Damn, your heart is so cute for it, it scares you to death when it gets bigger." Chen Yu muttered to himself in surprise, feeling that he was far from being as good as the little one in the great career of picking up girls, and I couldn''t help thinking that he often hangs up. The words on the lips, men are not as good as dogs!


    The war ended soon, and neither Mo Yuxi nor Ren Rou had a painful killer on the female robbers. At most, they suffered some skin trauma.


    The female robbers were also bachelor, and they conceded defeat if they couldn''t fight, and they answered every question.


    Mo Yuxi asked with a calm face, "Why do you want to be a robber in the forest?"


    With a sturdy appearance and the big sword of the nine rings, the master replied with a crying voice: "We don''t want to go back to Auntie, we are also forced to be helpless..."


    As Chen Yu guessed, they weren''t real robbers at all, but the nearby mountain people. Heifengzhai didn''t exist at all, and they came up with it to scare people.


    They came out to block the road and robbery because they were forced by their lives. The new Wanghucheng county magistrate was a big corrupt official. They couldn''t survive because of excessive taxes and taxes. They had to leave their homes and come to this deep mountain and old forest to become bandits and road tyrants. They usually hunt for a living. I haven''t robbed a few passersby.


    Once she robbed a few passers-by, but unexpectedly, the other party was poorer than them. Not only did she not rob the property, but instead gave the other party some food.


    Not all of them are mobs like the mountain people. The person headed by them has been a scorcher and knows some three-legged cat attacks. Most of the others are hunters.


    After learning of these circumstances, Chen Yu Chuanyin gave Xiao Budian and asked it to investigate the situation within a hundred miles by listening and defending.


    Little Budian was enjoying herself in the arms of the little girl, reluctantly saying: "Boss, if you want to listen to things like Fangyuanbaili, it will exhaust my cute puppy. There are no countless voices around Baili, I It takes a long time to analyze in your head, and it takes a lot of spiritual consciousness."


    "Where is there so much nonsense, let you listen to it, don''t talk to me, talk about those useless, hurry up." Chen Yu Chuanyin scolded Xiao Wang, and threatened: "If you don''t do it, wait for it. I will definitely get your little daughter-in-law''s crotch if I get the chance!"


    "The unscrupulous boss knows that I can talk about my daughter-in-law, can''t I do it!" The little dissatisfied voice passed to Chen Yu, and at the same time, he jumped away from the little girl''s arms and jumped to a relatively secluded place in the forest.

 682 Chapter 681 Trouble!

    The little girl wanted to chase the little girl but was stopped by Chen Yu, "Let it go, it will come back soon?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Yu explained with a smile, "Because it is our pet."


    The little girl didn¡¯t believe Chen Yu¡¯s words very much, and turned to look at Mo Yuxi with a questioning look. She smiled and replied: ¡°Yes, the little bit is our pet. It will come back soon, but you have to leave it. ..."


    Mo Yuxi wanted to tell the little girl that Xiaodudian is a big dog, let her stay away from it, but he swallowed it when the words reached his lips, and he was about to part ways. There was no need to say too much.


    Xiao Budian quickly returned with a languid spirit and jumped into the arms of the little girl. She passed the voice to Chen Yu in a dying look: "Boss, they didn''t say panic. The people within a radius of a hundred miles do not live, and they all blame that Lu County. Ling, some people sell their children and daughters in order to survive, and that county magistrate Lu and Jiejun''s bastard have colluded. We have already learned that Jiejun was destroyed by us and are about to send them to deal with Die''er''s sister-in-law."


    After saying this, I closed my eyes and fell asleep in the arms of the little girl. It seemed that the consciousness was really exhausted.


    Seeing Chen Yu frowning, Ren Judo: "Chen Yu, why don''t we give them some supplies and money, they are all poor people, just like me before."


    Seeing Ren Rou shining in tears, Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "We have some living supplies in our carriage. Let''s take some out and distribute them. In addition, I will give you some silver tickets. Let''s go home and live. Blocking roads and robbery is not a legitimate business. Fortunately for you to come to us today, or encounter a cruel master, you will definitely die here.


    The headed sturdy woman bowed deeply to Chen Yu and others: "A few aunts don¡¯t know, our home has been destroyed, and we are all homeless. Even if we rebuild our home, sooner or later we will be The vicious county magistrate sent a fire, and we were forced to desperate."


    Corrupt officials are the most hateful. They kill people and kill people without seeing blood. The exorbitant taxes and levies made are fierce. In the modern and civilized society where Chen Yu has lived since childhood, even a few corrupt officials dare not do too much, lamenting the new At the same time as the society is good, it is also possible that the group of people in front of him hates that Lu County magistrate.


    Since the county magistrate Lu wanted to send troops to deal with Landie and others, he might as well kill her first.


    At this point, Chen Yu thought about it, and looked at the person who wanted to ask: "I heard you say that you used to be an escort teacher before. Would you like to return to your old career and bring these sisters to open a escort board."


    "I don''t want to hide it from aunt, but I want to, but none has no capital; second, there is no way, it is difficult for the newly opened escort to receive business." The leader replied truthfully, and she was naturally willing to go back to her old profession. , But opening a new dart board is so easy.


    Chen Yu smiled confidently and said: "Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you want it, you can definitely get it done. Let''s go, go to your residence and rest for a night. Tomorrow morning we will enter Lake City together, buy a house and play the dart board. The magistrate Lu made it up."


    "Heifengzhai" is just a relatively spacious cave. There are a group of "female robbers" with dozens of people living in them. Their lives are very poor and they don''t even have a big iron pot with a decent mouth.


    They almost lived a primitive life, and Ren Rou cried silently with some sympathy. She used to have two thatched huts of her own. Compared to them, she was richer.


    "Big Xiong, you take some people to move some of the supplies in the carriage. Today, we are not acquainted with each other. Eat and drink well at night, and we will enter the city tomorrow." Chen Yu checked some caves in "Heifengzhai" , Ordered the humanity of the head, she was called Big Bear, a very masculine name, but her body was really strong like a bear.


    Da Xiong is considered to be a person in the rivers and lakes, and the people in the rivers and lakes have their own way of dealing with things. She relentlessly led a few companions to the carriage to bring some living supplies and drinks.


    Later, Da Xiong took a few companions to hunt in the mountains and forests, and Ren Rou went with them.


    Mo Yuxi pulled Chen Yu aside and asked, "Are you really going to kill that Lu County magistrate and the dart board?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I meant, but I just played the dart board as a shopkeeper, and the specific matters have to be left to Da Xiong and the others." Chen Yu naturally replied. He had these two thoughts after careful consideration and not for a while. Impulsive and impulsive.


    Mo Yuxi said: "Killing a mayor is not a big deal. The mayor must not be an official, but the county magistrate is the court commander. Killing her will cause a lot of trouble."


    "I''ve thought about this a long time ago, don''t worry, it won''t cause any trouble, hehe." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about your killing of the county magistrate. I think you are not thinking about the dart board. The dart board pays attention to credibility. It is difficult for the newly opened dart board to receive business, even if we have a million taels of silver. Not long enough to lose money." Mo Yuxi also considered a lot about Chen Yu''s two decisions.


    Chen Yushun took Mo Yuxi into his arms and said half-seriously and half-jokingly: "You are really a good helper, you will consider everything for me, but you can rest assured that I am self-proportionate and I can definitely do these two things. Well, I will give you a surprise at that time, hehe."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s self-confident look, Mo Yuxi did not persuade him any more, but opened the bad hand that he stretched into his chest, "Bad guy, there is no seriousness all day long."


    Ren Ruan, Big Bear and others are good hunters, and soon came back with a lot of prey. The big guy was busy grilling and cooking in full swing.


    Regarding barbecue craftsmanship, if Chen Yu said that no one would dare to call first, in order to show off his barbecue craftsmanship, he disregarded the dissuasion of Da Xiong and others, personally grilled a few roe deer roasted whole lamb, and even paid two. Only badger.


    Little Budian woke up from Hualing¡¯s arms when he smelled the smell of meat. Regardless of the warmth and enjoyment in the arms of the little beauty, he ran to Chen Yu and begged: "Boss, give me something to eat first, that badger meat is very Fragrant."


    Chen Yunian was so badly injured in order to detect the situation within a hundred miles of Xiao Budian. He happily conveyed to it, "I will give you a little bit of it when it''s cooked, and I will eat a little bit less at night. When the two go to the mountains and forests to have a snack, our appetite will scare Hualing and the others."


    Xiao Weidian was very enthusiastic, and asked to bring more wine. Then he asked: "My little daughter-in-law is called Hualing. This name is really nice. I like her so much."


    "Damn, a super horny dog, I see someone who loves a super horny dog." Chen Yu cursed badly.


    The little bit counterattacked: "There is a little brother for whatever kind of boss you have. I learned from the boss. If you want to scold, you can scold yourself first."

 683 Chapter 682 Inquiry!

    At this moment, Hua Ling ran over, picked him up, and rubbed him affectionately on his face. Its proud voice transmitted to Chen Yu and said, "Boss, have you seen it? I am likable."


    Chen Yu glared at him, and then smiled and asked Hua Ling, "How old is Ling''er?"


    "Back to Aunt Chen, Ling''er just turned fifteen this year." Hua Ling replied cleverly.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and said viciously, "I''m still an underage girl, so I don''t want to do it indiscriminately. If you want to do it, you have to wait until she reaches 18 years old, otherwise I won''t take you out for dinner. "


    "Boss, I am also a minor. The doggie is only a few months old now. Besides, she will have to wait for several years until she reaches 18 years old. I am not by her side. She is so beautiful and cute. Others made the first step, and I didn''t even cry at the time." Little did not buy Chen Yu''s account, so angry he wanted to throw it into the campfire and roast it alive.


    As the name suggests, Hua Lingren is a very spiritual little girl, especially her smart eyes can say alive, because of the poor life, she is a little thin, absolutely beautiful.


    Chen Yu does not have a lolicon, otherwise she will definitely be designated as her future harem member.


    The host and the guest happily ate and drank. At night, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian slipped out of the "Black Wind Village" and went to the forest to hunt, barbecue and have a meal.


    In the early morning of the next day, after Da Xiong and the others had cleaned up, Chen Yu waved his hand and shouted: "Go, look at Lake City and run for a comfortable life!"


    Wanghu City is actually just a county seat, not far from "Black Wind Town", and their mighty group of people rushed to the city gate after a long time.


    "Stop!" Just as Chen Yu and the others were about to enter the city, the two gatekeepers intercepted them one by one, and imposed the city tax.


    Calculated by the head, each person is five taels of silver, and the carriage is another hundred taels.


    Chen Yu was very angry. The carriage and horses were not worth twenty taels of silver in total, and the city tax was levied 100 taels of silver. It was really a robber than a robber.


    "We don''t need the carriage, we will send it to you. Just let us go into the city. We will pay the city tax of five taels per person." Chen Yu smiled and jumped out of the carriage, intending to make the big things smaller and the trivial, no less than two. The general knowledge of the goalkeepers, the number of relatives will be returned.


    Hearing Chen Yu negotiating with the goalkeeper, Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and the little Hua Ling in his arms opened the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    The two goalkeepers saw that the little bit of the flower spirit was so cute, they looked at each other, and one of them said: "You don¡¯t want the carriage, but you also pay 100 taels of taxes. In addition, this cute little pet has to pay 500 taels of taxes. If you don¡¯t If it does, its tax can be exempted."


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed the burning anger and asked, "Why do you have to pay taxes if you don''t have a carriage?"


    The goalkeeper replied: "You don''t want it anymore, we have to send someone to deal with it, and we can''t pay the processing fee, idiot."


    "I''m an idiot?" Chen Yu was amused and asked by pointing to his nose, and then pointed to Xiao Budian again; "Why don''t you need to charge processing fees if we don''t want it to be exempted from tax?"


    "Because it is cute, we decided to stay and raise it, so there is no need to deal with it, but I have to pay a hundred taels of feeding fees." Another goalkeeper smiled and looked at Xiao Wei, and then reached out to grab it.


    Hua Ling dodged behind Chen Yu and stared fiercely at the two goalkeepers. If her eyes could kill, she wanted to kill the two bully goalkeepers with her eyes.


    The little bit proudly transmitted to Chen Yu, "Boss, I''m so cute, these two dead women take special care of me, do as they say, I promise not to kill them, hehe."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is killed, but at least it has to be disabled." Chen Yu Chuanyin said to Xiao Fu, and at the same time stretched out his hand to Hua Ling, which slammed into his palm cleverly.


    Chen Yu handed Xiao Budian to one of the goalkeepers, "Give it to you, do the math, how much tax do we need to pay."


    The goalkeeper hugged the little bit tightly, and her companion began to count the number of people, including Big Bear and others, a total of 36 people, plus the cost of handling the carriage and the small feeding fee, Chen Yu paid a total of 380 Two city entrance taxes.


    Hua Ling is extremely reluctant to be a little bit, tears often look at it, Mo Yuxi gently shook her little hand, and softly persuaded: "Don''t worry, the little bit will come back to us, let''s talk about it in advanced city."


    Mo Yuxi knew Chen Yu too well, Ken wouldn''t have suffered such a big immediate loss. He would definitely not have a small business council anymore. This brother and dog would definitely feel bad in their hearts.


    Da Xiong and others were all on fire, yelling that the goalkeeper was a bully, while Chen Yu smiled and calmed them and said: "It''s okay, we will be compensated several times for what we have lost. Let''s find an inn and live in tomorrow morning. Choose a house to play the dart board."


    Da Xiong and the others definitely took Chen Yu as their lead. Seeing him look confident, they didn''t say much, and followed him to an inn called Youjian Inn.


    There is no business in the inn. The shopkeeper and the guys are all sitting in the lobby, either sighing or taking a nap.


    "The shopkeeper, do you have a guest room?" Chen Yu walked into the inn first and asked loudly.


    As soon as the forty-something shopkeeper heard a visitor came, he immediately picked up his spirits from the malaise and greeted warmly: "The guest officer, please come in, there are rooms, there are rooms!"


    As soon as there was business, the shop assistants all came to their heads, greeted them enthusiastically and got busy.


    "I think you don''t have much business in this store, so let''s pack it here. For two days, you will be cheaper for the shopkeeper." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Then the feelings are good, we will take the store for two days, the guest officer, do you think it is okay to give ten taels?" the shopkeeper asked excitedly and carefully.


    Recently, there has been no business in the store, and I am afraid that Chen Yu will be too expensive to live.


    Chen Yu very generously handed out a hundred taels of silver notes, "All board and lodging are included, I will give you 100 taels, can you see it?"


    "Good job, too good!" The shopkeeper smiled excitedly, smiling from ear to ear.


    When the big guy settled down and gathered in the lobby of the inn to have a meal, the shopkeeper held a jar of good wine and delivered it to the table where Chen Yu was, "Auntie, you are the savior of the small shop, this altar of twenty I¡¯ll give it to you when I treasure the good wine."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and then pulled Mo Yuxi, who was sitting alone, to sit down beside him, "Thank you for the increase in wine from the shopkeeper. Sit down and have two drinks together. We are from a foreign country and want to ask you something. "


    Seeing that Chen Yu was a refreshing person, and the shopkeeper was not hypocritical, he ordered the shop Xiaoer to bring a pair of chopsticks and sit down to eat and drink with Chen Yu and others.


    When she heard that Chen Yu wanted to play a dart board in the city, she immediately shook her head and waved her hands, exhorted in excitement: "Don¡¯t, the county town is not capable of doing any business. Look at my small shop for a few years. The business in the past was booming, since I became the magistrate of Lu County, hey..."

 684 Chapter 683: The city is full of wind and rain!

    The reason why this inn¡¯s business was so sluggish at the door was all thanks to the newly appointed county magistrate. Not only did she change her way to the store to collect various taxes, but she also collected a high city entrance tax.


    If the entrance tax is too high, no one will enter the city. Some vendors would rather go to Linxian for two more days than enter Wanghucheng to do business. Without a floating population, the business of the inn will naturally not be able to continue.


    This inn was uploaded by the shopkeeper¡¯s ancestors. If it weren¡¯t for this, she would have sold it to other places to make a living. Now even if she wants to sell, she can¡¯t make a deal. It¡¯s definitely a loss-making business.


    "I still decided to play the dart board in the county seat." After hearing the complaint from the shopkeeper, Chen Yu smiled and said: "Since Lu County Order is greedy for money, I will take the money until she is not greedy. We are not bad for money, yesterday. I''ll go to her to talk."


    "Auntie, if you really want to do business in the county seat, how about I transfer this inn to you? Only one or two dollars will be charged, but I beg you to keep some guys in the shop and reward them. Stay alive.¡± Seeing Chen Yu''s wealthy appearance, the shopkeeper''s mind became active.


    She couldn''t support this inn anymore. The savings she had accumulated over the years had been exhausted by feeding this inn. If it weren''t for her ancestral business and the few people who followed her, she would not even have the store anymore. Patting his butt and leaving another way to make a living.


    "Okay, I have this intention, so let me give you one hundred taels for the transfer fee of the inn, but you still have to manage it. I just want to be a shopkeeper. As for business losses, you can do it well. The accounts are fine, I will check the accounts from time to time. If I lose, I will be given you money and you will get a commission. Even if I lose, I will pay you 100 taels a year. Everyone, you guys, 20 taels a year. What do you think?" Chen Yu said with a grin.


    "Really, really?" The shopkeeper was shocked.


    When the business of her inn was the most prosperous, she made more than one hundred taels a year, deducting miscellaneous expenses, and no net income of one hundred taels left at most. Chen Yu''s words suddenly turned her into The business has not stopped at its peak. This is a great thing.


    After the excitement, the shopkeeper said with a bitter face: "Auntie, I can''t ask you for so much money. This inn is a business that is determined to lose money. You should give me a dollar or two symbolically. As for me..."


    When Chen Yu interrupted the shopkeeper, he slapped the three hundred taels of silver notes on the table, "I said, I''m not bad at iron, do as I want."


    The one who saw the shopkeeper was a kind person, Chen Yu didn''t want to treat her badly. In his opinion, the business of this inn would definitely rise again, as long as the magistrate of Lu Da was killed.


    Seeing Chen Yucai¡¯s great persistence, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t persuade him any more. He directly fetched the deed, and Chen Yu confiscated it, turned around and handed it to Hua Ling, jokingly saying, "Little Linger, you will be the shopkeeper of this inn in the future. Now, Big Bear and the others will come to eat in the future, you can ask for a discount."


    "Ah, did this inn give me a gift?" Hua Ling was surprised, and even Da Xiong and others were shocked for a long while.


    They robbed the road yesterday, but they never expected that the looter turned out to be the God of Wealth.


    The transfer of the inn came to an end. Chen Yu yawned and took Mo Yuxi upstairs. Soon afterwards, he jumped into the window, talking about an oversized baggage, and said proudly to Chen Yu: "Boss I ransacked the county government office. All the silver tickets are here, and there are a lot of gold and silver jewelry that I earn to bring back, but I find a place to bury it, and I will take you to pick it up tomorrow."


    Chen Yu casually took the baggage with a large number of silver bills, handed it to Mo Yuxi, patted Xiaowu''s head like a compliment, and asked, "Where are the two watchdogs?"


    "The boss is not allowed to talk about dogs. The two dead women were scared to death by me. I guess they are not crazy or stupid." Xiao Budian protested with dissatisfaction first, and then said proudly.


    Chen Yu asked with a sullen face: "Have you revealed the identity of the holy beast? Has your body grown?"


    The little bit proudly replied: "No, I just passed a message to them, saying that I was an evil spirit, and they did all their bad things, and they wanted to take them to the eighteenth hell, and then she was scared stupid, hehe ."


    "Clever, I did a good job this time. Let''s go out and do something big later." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh my God, Chen Yu, there are tens of millions of silver tickets here. How many people''s anointings have been searched by the wrong Lu County Order? It''s too hateful, no, I''m going to kill her!" Mo Yuxi exclaimed , Those who are jealous and hateful will go out to kill the county magistrate Lu, who reminded Chen Yu last night was instantly thrown out of the clouds of Jiuxiao.


    Chen Yu grabbed the angry Gu Sujuan, and persuaded: "Killing her is too cheap for her, and it also incurs unnecessary trouble. I have already figured out a way to deal with her, and I and Xiaolian at the party Go and subdue her in the name of God, hehe."


    "Okay, don''t spare her lightly, it''s too hateful." Mo Yuxi calmed down a little, but he still looked filled with righteous indignation.


    At midnight, Chen Yu led Xiao Budian out of the window and went straight to the county office.


    The county government¡¯s chaos turned into a pot of porridge, and the county magistrate Lu was furious for the loss of a large number of silver bills and gold and silver jewels. He mobilized all government officials to search for thieves throughout the city.


    Chen Yu said with a smile and said, "Fortunately, we came here in time, a little later, it will definitely be a storm."


    "Boss, what should I do next?" Xiao Budian asked through voice transmission.


    "Make your body bigger, and grow as much as you can, and then ran to the gate of the county government and roared a few times. I just leave the rest to me. Let''s play the role of the gods riding the holy beasts tonight. Punish the good and promote the evil, hehe." Chen Yu said proudly to Xiao Fu.


    "Good boss, look at me!" Xiaodu shook his body with excitement, and instantly turned into a behemoth as high as several stories. "Boss, I can grow bigger, but the street is too small to accommodate me. "


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Let''s do this, you just jump to the yamen and roar!"


    With the sound, Chen Yu jumped and steadily fell to the little nodded forehead, standing up against the wind on all sides, and at the same time took out the crystal sword, urging his true energy to release a ten-meter blue sword light, incarnate as a beast with a foot. Mounted God of War descended from the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Xiao Budian made three loud roars like dragons in succession, and the entire county''s houses that shook were trembling, and the roar spread throughout Wanghu City.


    "The little magistrate dares to do harm to the other side, thinking that you are the first offender, and God has a good life, let you spare your life, please go to your boss, if you dare to commit a crime again or fail to comply, it will be like this!" Chen Yu yelled. With a sword swung out, the green sword energy surged out, directly cutting off a corner of the building in the county hall.

 685 Chapter 684: New here!

    She was frightened by her huge body alone, and Chen Yu¡¯s majestic sword, she was immediately frightened, and she knelt down and begged for mercy, claiming that she would never dare anymore. And, please forgive me, Lord God.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian didn''t just accept them, but stayed in front of the county government office for a long time, until some bold people opened the window to check.


    Soon afterwards, the people outside the county government gathered more and more, bowed their heads to Xiao Budian and Chen Yu, claiming that God had opened his eyes and sent the gods to punish the evil officials.


    Seeing that the posture was almost done, Chen Yu told Xiaodian to leap forward and leave Wanghu City, and then the two of them ate in the mountains and forests, and did not return to the inn until Li Min Shifen.


    The next day''s investigation, the whole city boiled, and the story of the heaven sending the gods to punish the bully county magistrate was blatantly blazing.


    Chen Yu pretended to be completely unaware, looking around for someone to inquire about the situation, and then led Da Xiong and others to find a suitable house for the dart board.


    The house was quickly found, and the price was extremely cheap. A set of three-in-three-out super-large sihe yard was less than a hundred taels of silver. Chen Yucai generously gave the seller two hundred taels of silver and transferred the deed to Daxiong. .


    Mo Yuxi took the time to pull Chen Yu aside, "You and Xiaodian did a good job last night. The magistrate Lu was so scared that he ran to the prefectural office to surrender. This is really an unexpected surprise, you There are so many wicked ideas. Not only are the evil officials punished, they will not cause us trouble."


    "Hey, there must be a lot of ghost ideas, otherwise I can''t get my beautiful sister Xi." Chen Yu jokingly held Mo Yuxi tightly in his arms, "Tonight we will share the same bed and make Xiao Chenyu come out."


    "Beautiful you, go, how to solve the escort business?" Mo Yuxi smiled and pushed Chen Yu away. "We have been delayed enough on the road. We have to go to the imperial city as soon as possible to finish the business. I want to visit Yuguo. Bingbing, after being separated for so long, I really miss her."


    The implication is that Chen Yu wants to solve the escort issues as soon as possible and get on the road as soon as possible.


    "The name of the Escort is Shenwei Escort. In response to yesterday''s scene, I have asked Big Bear to find someone to do it. As for the first business, you don''t have to worry about it. I have a clever plan." Chen Yu said confidently.


    "Tell me a little first!" Mo Yuxi became curious.


    Chen Yu leaned toward her, "You kiss me first!"


    "Fuck, let alone pull it down, I still don''t want to know." Mo Yuxi kicked Chen Yu''s leg without annoyance, and then turned around angrily.


    Chen Yu was about to chase after him, but Da Xiong asked him to talk about the development of the Escort.


    If you want to open a escort, you need not only a house with a plaque, but also access and some facilities for transporting materials, such as vehicles for transporting goods.


    Chen Yu directly threw a few hundred taels of silver bills to Big Bear, letting her watch the purchase, and buy whatever she needs, it''s not bad.


    Two days later, the Shenwei Escort Bureau opened, the door was decorated with lights, gongs, drums, and firecrackers. This was the hottest day in Wanghu City in recent years. All the people in the city heard the sound and came to watch the excitement. The water boiled around the door of the escort could not leak.


    I don¡¯t know who said it. The Shenwei Escort was actually run by the messengers sent by the gods. As soon as the big boss of the Escort arrived in Wanghu City, he attracted the gods who punish evil and promote good. Therefore, the people of the whole city almost swept their nests and all came. Watch the excitement.


    "The opening of the big bargain, our Shenwei Escort is newly opened. The first ten waybills are not only free, and the lost darts are compensated ten times. If you need to transport the darts, hurry up!" Chen Yulang shouted, soliciting the first business for the Shenwei Escort.


    Soon someone bravely leaped to bet the darts and asked to escort ten silver gold to a distant relative who had handed her to the imperial city.


    Mo Yuxi pulled Chen Yu aside and whispered, "This man is here to make a fool of himself."


    Chen Yu naturally understood what Mo Yuxi meant, and smiled indifferently; "Anyway, we just happened to be going to the imperial city, so we took this dart by the way. Even we can''t protect the dart. We don¡¯t need to go on this dart anymore. Big bear catches the dart!"


    With the first person taking the lead, someone soon followed, and the first ten deals were quickly taken over, but the eleventh deal was delayed.


    However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry, and believes that as long as the first ten deals are completed, the escort''s reputation will be established and there will be no worries about no business in the future.


    Because of the opening of the Shenwei Escort, an inn welcomed many guests. The shopkeeper of Le''s smile was from ear to ear, feeling that the store has come back to life.


    Since the entrance tax is exempted, I believe the life of the inn and the Escort will only get better.


    Except for the ten taels of gold to the imperial city for the first ten transactions of the Shenwei Escort, the other nine are insignificant niches, and the journey is not very far.


    To this end, Chen Yu, in order to be foolproof, asked Xiao Budian to accompany Big Bear to escort him and ran all over in a day.


    Within three days, the reputation of the Shenwei Escort began, and business took place one after another.


    "Small, you stay in Wanghu City for the time being, and we will pick you up when we come back from the Imperial City. You have to follow every single dart from time to time. Even if you don¡¯t go in person, you must use your voice to identify things to lock and track. Lost, do you understand?" After a few days of delay in Lake Wanghu, Chen Yu asked Xiao Buxin before leading Gu Sujuan and Ren Rou on the road.


    Xiao Budian readily agreed to stay, just because there was Hua Ling, and promised: "You can''t complete the task, boss, you peeled and roasted, and then go to my daughter-in-law''s crotch, Linger daughter-in-law, don''t worry about it. Now, she is still young, you can''t harm her."


    "Fuck you, boss, am I that kind of person?" Chen Yu smiled and kicked Xiao Budian, leading Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou into the carriage.


    Leave the little bit in Wanghu City. Whether it is the safety of the inn or the escort, Chen Yu can rest assured, but on the way there is a little brother who hunts and explores the road.


    The new county magistrate has already taken office. Judging from the current situation, he should be a good official. Even a corrupt official would not dare to behave like Lu county magistrate. Chen Yu also specially asked Xiao not to point out. If the new county magistrate is also a corrupt official, then Go and scare her again.


    When a corrupt official comes, he will scare one. Until no corrupt official dares to visit Lake City again, Xiao Budian is very happy to do this kind of thing and promises extremely proudly that he will complete the task.


    Due to the official road and a long detour, Chen Yu estimated the distance and drove non-stop. It would take more than half a month for them to reach the imperial city.


    When taking the advantage of the official road, there will be a post every some distance away, so there is no need to sleep in the mountains and forests. Relatively speaking, it is much safer. After a few days, they did not encounter any danger.


    On this day, they missed the post in order to hurry, and had to sleep in the mountains again.

 686 Chapter 685: What Name?

    Set up camp by a stream, Chen Yu went into the water to fish and led Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou into the mountains and forests to hunt. He just returned to the temporary camp to prepare a fire and cook, but saw an uninvited guest sitting outside their tent.


    The man was dressed in black and had a graceful figure. Although he was wearing a black veil, Chen Yu could tell that it was a woman at a glance.


    Hearing the footsteps of Chen Yu and others, the woman in black turned her head indifferently, and said coldly, "Chen Yu, a man from the outside world, I have been following you for a long time, and waiting for you for a long time."


    Chen Yu stared at the woman in black warily and asked in a deep voice; "Who are you, do we know?"


    "Hand over the sacred beast, I will save you from death, and I won''t pursue you for killing so many doormen." The black-clothed woman''s voice is still cold and frosty.


    "Your sacred beast is not here. You have the ability to find it yourself. Don''t you have a secret method to trace it." Chen Yu said with a slight smile.


    "No, I can''t track it recently. Tell me where it is, and I can spare you not to die." The woman in black shook her head slightly: "It has advanced, and the restrictions we placed in its mind are no longer valid. It works."


    "No comment, you have the ability to find it yourself, don''t bother me if you don''t have the ability, brother is in a bad mood recently." Chen Yu said with no face.


    It is absolutely impossible to let him speak quietly. Besides, he is extremely upset with the attitude of the black-clothed woman, and always says to spare him, as if she can take him.


    "Toast not to eat, eat fine wine, watch the sword!" The woman in black drank and raised her hand, and a small red sword glowed with sword light appeared out of thin air, piercing Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Control the sword in the air, I will do it too!" Chen Yu waved his hand without evasive, and the Shui Chang sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the blue sword was flourishing, as blue as the substance.


    "Devil Slashing Sword, it turned out to be Slashing Devil Sword! Chen Yu, you must die today!" The thrown red light sword was slashed by the crystal sword. The black woman was not surprised and rejoiced, just because she recognized it. The Crystal Sword is the sword of demon slaying, which has the heart to kill and steal treasure.


    "There are too many people who think I''m dead. If you have the ability to kill me, let''s talk big, give you a sword!" Chen Yu yelled, leaping into the air, and stabbing the woman in black with a sword in the throat .


    The woman in black swung her sword to block her hair, but unexpectedly Chen Yu changed her move in the air, and the crystal sword slashed out again, slashing towards her full chest.


    The sword move he used was exactly the mid-level change of the sword technique. It could be said that the sword went slant, and it was extremely strange.


    When caught off guard, the woman evaded.


    She suffered a small loss with one move. The woman was furious, and the demon drank and swung her sword against Chen Yu, "You are fine, you can hurt my clothes. You can''t keep it today."


    "It''s not ashamed to say, today I must cut your clothes all over, so that you have no clothes to wear and be a bare-bottomed woman." Chen Yu scolded and swung his sword to fight.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou watched the battle with anxiety at first, and then Mo Yuxi said: "rourou don''t look, light a fire and cook, Chen Yu is teasing her, or if she really wants to kill her, he has attacked her with spiritual consciousness. Now, that woman will definitely not be able to pass three tricks under his hands."


    "Oh, okay, Sister Xi." Ren Rou responded, and followed Mo Yuxi to the stream to clean the prey. Then the two of them were in the nearby mountains looking for dry wood to start a bonfire.


    Chen Yu has been fighting with women in black all the time. The two jumped up and down, and they couldn''t have sex with each other.


    He didn''t break his promise, and cut the whole body of the black woman into rags, leaving only the black veil covering her face and did not open it.


    "The body is superb, just don¡¯t know what you look like, lift your hijab, let brother see if it¡¯s beautiful, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and swung a few swords out again, picking out the blackness of the woman in black. The veil clearly saw her true face of Lushan, as he had guessed, her face was proportional to her figure, she was a stunning beauty.


    "Fuck off, you have the ability to kill me!" The black-clothed woman yelled angrily, brandishing her sword, and slaughtering Xiang Chen Yu desperately. She was always teased by his cat and mouse, and the mud bodhisattva would get angry.


    "As you are a beautiful woman, I will spare you not to die and tell you what your name is." Chen Yu dodged the attack of the black woman and said with a smile.


    "If you can change your name or surname, Mo Yanrui!" the black woman shouted angrily.


    "Mo, Mo Yanrui?" Chen Yu was shocked and stared at the woman again. She and Mo Yanrui were equally stunning beauties, but they were definitely not the Mo Yanrui who pushed him back.


    Hearing the three words "Mo Yanrui", Mo Yuxi also ran over in shock, and asked, "Say it again, what''s your name?"


    "Mo Yanrui, I know your name is Mo Yuxi, but I have nothing to do with you." The woman in black replied.


    "You can''t keep you, go to die!" Chen Yu yelled and changed his palms, slapped the black-clothed woman flying out with a palm, "A deceiver, you think I will believe your name is Mo Yanrui!"


    The black-clothed woman sprayed blood in the inverted flight. After landing, she tore her legs and ran away without bringing her head back. Chen Yu watched her escape with the sword, and muttered to herself: "I told you If you are still, you have to be naked, hehe."


    "Have you guessed who she is?" Mo Yuxi did not believe that the woman in black was named Mo Yanrui. Like Chen Yu, she felt that she borrowed the name "Mo Yanrui".


    "The enemy, an enemy who doesn''t know how strong the organization is, but she is not strong." Chen Yu said meaningfully and authentically: "The power of Hongyan Nation is already messy enough, and there are those foreign powers in it. We don''t need it. There are too many enemies. I think the forces she and Mo Yanrui are in should be hostile. Let them bite the dog."


    "If you let her go, will there be endless troubles?" Mo Yuxi asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head: "Not for the time being. I feel unfathomable to her. In a short time, she and her organization should not dare to trouble us again, if they are not fools."


    Without the little bit to follow, and staying in the mountains and forests at night, Chen Yuke has no chance to hug from left to right, so he has to watch the night.


    Looking at the swaying bonfire and the sky full of stars, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about being small, and then he started thinking about the women in the big yard.


    Sitting cross-legged, in a half-training state, Chen Yu suddenly heard a beast roar in the early hours of the morning, a roar that shook the world.


    Not only did he hear it, but even Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou in their sleep were awakened, and they quickly got out of the tent and nervously asked what kind of monster Chen Yu would be.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I must be a big guy. Pack things and let''s go!"

 687 Chapter 686 Burst!

    There is no small thing to protect Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Chen Yu dare not fight the big monster, even though he really wants to get the inner alchemy of various monsters.


    Although Neidan was good, it was not as important as their safety, and Chen Yu had the intention to run away without a fight.


    "Okay!" Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou swiftly packed their luggage, but heard Chen Yu eagerly said again; "It''s too late, you two find a safe place to hide, I will kill the big guy."


    While they were talking, a giant elephant rushed towards them, its body as huge as a majestic mountain.


    The giant elephant would shake the mountain without taking a step, as if there was a super earthquake, and every time it took a step, a small peak was trampled by it.


    Except for the Kunpeng that is so big that I don''t know how big it is, this giant elephant is the largest monster Chen Yu has ever seen on Fengyue Continent.


    From a distance, I saw the giant elephant''s two long tusks bending upwards, like two curved Optimus Primes.


    Without waiting for the giant elephant to get closer, Chen Yu greeted him. No matter how huge the monster was, he couldn''t put pressure on his mind.


    The giant elephant''s limbs were not alternated fast, but because the giant walked very fast beside the body shape, Chen Yugang rushed out less than two kilometers away and encountered it.


    Immediately before Chen Yu approached, the huge and extremely long trunk of the elephant pulled out and slammed into Chen Yu like a huge mountain flying across.


    "The nose is so long, I cut it!" Chen Yu was not afraid of danger, brandishing a crystal sword and slashing towards the long nose of the giant elephant.


    However, in the next second he was shocked, because the sword light of the crystal sword was unable to break through the powerful defense of the giant elephant''s long nose, and the strength of the sword with all its strength was bounced back.


    In shock, Chen Yu was hit by the huge nose that came across and flew out, feeling like a huge force hitting him like a mountain on the top of the mountain. The bones all over his body were falling apart, and his five internal organs were moved. It was obvious that this collision caused him to suffer extremely serious internal injuries.


    Relying on his super self-healing ability, Chen Yu worked hard in the inverted flight to run his true energy. After landing, he leaped up and rushed to the belly of the giant elephant at a very fast speed. Since the crystal sword cannot break the elephant¡¯s long nose He wanted to find another weak point to attack.


    Chen Yu jumped to the belly of the giant elephant flexibly, causing it a lot of trouble, and his long nose was unable to attack him effectively.


    Chen Yu slashed dozens of swords in the giant elephant''s abdomen in a row, but was still unable to break through its strong defense, dozens of swords did not cause it a peak of substantial damage.


    "Damn, this one can''t fight. The body is harder than steel. Make a hairy!" Chen Yu cursed in his heart, groaning incessantly. The crystal sword couldn''t break through the defense of the giant elephant, and it was really powerless to fight.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to retreat, a giant foot of the giant elephant stepped on its head, covering the sky, the foot of the giant mountain pressing the top!


    No matter how fast Chen Yu is, he can''t escape the pressing range of the giant foot in a very short time. If this foot is stepped on, he will have to be trampled into meatloaf.


    In desperation, Chen Yu was able to support the giant feet of the giant elephant with a wave, and the moment he waved a palm, he felt the powerlessness of a praying man''s arm blocking the car.


    Just when Chen Yu thought he was dead, he suddenly felt a heat flow from the pubic area in his abdomen, rushing to the palm of his wave at the speed of lightning and flint.


    Pulling tightly, he saw a large arc appearing on his palm.


    boom!The giant feet with palms tens of thousands or even dozens of times larger than it hit together.


    Roar!The giant elephant roared and fell sideways, convulsing unceasingly.


    Chen Yu glanced at his palm in surprise, and instantly thought of the dragon eel''s inner alchemy!


    "Wow, haha, split the wind and electric palm, cow!" Chen Yu couldn''t help himself with excitement. He laughed loudly. Once he suffered from electric shocks from the five internal organs when he swallowed the dragon eel inner alchemy, and always wondered what would be special. Ability, but unexpectedly, the ability of the electric palm came later.


    No, it was just right, and helped him kill the giant elephant with a palm. How could such a powerful palm not make him excited.


    However, Chen Yu''s laughter did not stop, and the nose of the giant elephant was crushed on top of Mount Tai.


    His previous palm only paralyzed the heart of the giant elephant, and failed to cause fatal damage to it.


    "I''m not dead yet, see if I can kill you with electricity, split the wind and electric palm!" With the ability to deal with giant elephants, Chen Yu yelled excitedly and waved his palm to the huge proboscis that was crushed by the giant elephant.


    The strength of his full use of the wind splitting palm did not increase much, but there was a strong arc between his palms, and the power was not the same as before.


    The rough and rough defense of the giant elephant skin is extremely powerful, but the arc attack is pervasive. Before Chen Yu''s palm touched its huge proboscis, the arc burst out in the first instant.


    After receiving an electric shock, the giant elephant¡¯s huge proboscis curled back reflexively. Chen Yu¡¯s palm was unable to feel the force, hurting the enemy in the air. He became even more excited and couldn¡¯t help himself. He couldn¡¯t stop laughing, "Haha, Lao Tzu became The true god, the god of splitting wind and thunder!"


    The flame spirit snake fruit that Chen Yu first swallowed allowed his body to evolve, possessing superhuman speed attack power, heart and no poison, blood can detoxify, saliva can heal people; swallow the second flame After the inner alchemy of the spirit snake fruit and the golden giant python, the abilities he had previously gained were further strengthened; swallowing the vampire inner alchemy gave him the power of self-healing like an immortal body; after swallowing the dragon eel inner alchemy, he always felt that he was in the Dantian There is a powerful energy that can''t be used.


    This is like guarding a golden mountain but living a life that is not rich. This is when he finally knows how to mine gold and make his life richer.


    After receiving two electric shocks in a row, the giant elephant realized that Chen Yu was a ruthless character, staggered to get up and retreated into the forest.


    "Want to escape, have you ever asked if you have!" Chen Yu vigorously rose up to chase the giant elephant, but the giant elephant seemed awkward, but it ran extremely fast because its legs were too long, like four Optimus Primes. , Every step can cross a not small mountain.


    Unable to catch up, Chen Yu retreated to the temporary camp triumphantly. He laughed and wanted to give Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou a big hug, but saw Ren Rou staring at the mountains ahead.


    "What do you want?" Chen Yu asked casually.


    Ren Rou pointed to the mountains under the faint morning light and said: "Last time we lost our way. We said that the trend of the mountains has changed. It seems that it is really caused by the battle of giant monsters. You can see that the trend of these mountains is due to the combat power of you and the giant elephant. But changes have taken place, and new mountains will become new in a few years."


    "You are still struggling with this question. It turns out that I am smart, and what I said is the truth. My analysis and guessing were correct at the beginning. Don''t think about it. Come and let Brother hug and kiss!" Chen Yu said He stretched out his arms to hold Ren Rou into his arms.

 688 Chapter 687 Swagger!

    "Ah!" As soon as Chen Yu''s hand touched Ren Rou, she jumped away in exclamation and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi asked in unison, bewildered.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard, there is a needle piercing me in my hand, it feels very numb." Ren Rou had never been shocked before, and could not accurately describe how she felt when she was shocked.


    "No!" Chen Yu opened his palm and looked at it, shaking his five fingers in front of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou to show his innocence.


    Mo Yuxi subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Chen Yu''s palm, and suddenly exclaimed "Ah".


    "Chen Yu, you big monster, what kind of magic do you use? It hurts me!" Mo Yuxi cursed loudly, and wanted to go forward to teach Chen Yu, but with lingering fears he backed away two steps, looking at the monster Staring at him like this.


    Chen Yu quickly wanted to understand the reason, and he was electrified.


    In order to prove his thoughts and innocence, Chen Yu greeted the two girls to come to the stream.


    He stretched a hand into the stream, and in an instant, many fish were electrocuted by turning their stomachs and floating out of the water.


    "Haha, fishing will be easier in the future, just use electricity!" Chen Yu laughed in excitement, but soon the laughter stopped abruptly, and said depressed: "The whole body is electrified, can''t you touch a woman in the future?"


    "How could this be?" Mo Yuxi asked in shock and confusion.


    Ren Rou looked at Chen Yu blankly, hoping to know the reason. Having been with him for a long time, she also understood some things between men and women, and was eager to be asleep by him.


    If Chen Yu''s whole body is electrified in the future, wouldn''t it be that her and Mo Yuxi''s desire to become his woman has failed.


    Chen Yu explained with a bitter face: "It''s all small and harmless. The dragon eel''s inner alchemy makes my whole body electrify, just like lightning, but you can rest assured that sooner or later I will be able to internalize the electricity and will not hurt it again. you guys."


    "Before you take in the electricity, don''t touch us. I can hardly love the feeling of being electrified." Mo Yuxi said with lingering fear when he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, hurry up and think of a solution!" Ren Rou agreed. She was shocked once like Mo Yuxi, but she didn''t want to try again.


    Chen Yu nodded depressedly, and murmured to himself with a wry smile: "If there is gain, there will be loss. Fortune and disaster depend on each other!"


    He picked up some big electrocuted fish from the stream and cleaned them up and set them on the bonfire for barbecue. Chen Yu wanted to get a pair of insulated gloves to wear, otherwise life would be extremely inconvenient, so he wanted to pass something to Mo Yuxi and Ren. Rou will call them both.


    But he couldn''t find the insulating material. The animal skin must be conductive. He couldn''t help but think of Ye Chunfang, and said to his heart: If Sister Magnum was here, he would definitely be able to think of a solution.


    Thinking of Ye Chunfang, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the beauties in the big courtyard, and really missed them.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s preoccupied look, Mo Yuxi asked as suggested: "Chen Yu, your true energy will be exhausted, can you also use up electricity? Or you should try it!"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "There is no way to try, the electric energy stored in the dantian is not under my control at all. If I can consume a lot of electric energy, I can restrain them and collect them."


    On the road with depression, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou avoided Chen Yu like ghosts. They were electrocuted several times because they had inadvertently made physical contact during breakfast.


    While moving supplies to the carriage, Chen Yu accidentally touched the horse, and the horse was also shocked and ran away.


    The whole body was electrified, which caused a lot of trouble to Chen Yu.


    This has been the same for the next two days on the road. Chen Yu has always been wary of running into Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou or even a horse pulling a cart. Don¡¯t even say that he hugs the two beauties to sleep at night, just holding them. Everything has become an extremely luxurious thing.


    At three or four o¡¯clock that afternoon, they passed by an inn and decided to stay at the inn for the night. If they missed this inn, they would sleep in the forest at night. The risk factor of sleeping in the forest is higher, so they can avoid it. try to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, the post officer did not receive them, saying that there was a high official passing by and did not receive ordinary people.


    The post was originally a place for people passing official documents and military intelligence, or for officials to board and lodging and exchange horses on the way. It is normal for officials to pass by and not accept Chen Yu and others.


    But most of the inns are like official inns. The ordinary people and pedestrians passing by can also eat and stay in the inns as long as they pay more expensive fees. This is also a source of income for the government. Chen Yu and others have encountered it along the way. This is the case with all the stations.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to embarrass the post officer and didn''t want to sleep in the mountains. He took out a hundred taels of silver tickets and said all the good things, but the other party refused to give in.


    Mo Yuxi softly persuaded; "Forget it, we don''t sleep in the mountains and forests, let''s go."


    Chen Yu said helplessly: "Well, it seems that I will be with the beast again tonight."


    As soon as the three of them exited the station, a team of people in cotton clothes and Chinese clothes rushed over. The headed one was a handsome young man riding a big white horse, a white robe, a face like a crown jade, a folding fan, and a gentle smile. .


    Half of his followers are women, and the other half are burly men, and all of them are martial arts masters. From the breath of them, Chen Yu can judge that several of them are innate. Master.


    Isn''t Hongyan Kingdom without men?How could these men slander the market so blatantly?


    Although Chen Yu and the three people were puzzled, they passed by the team with the idea of ??not causing trouble and walking towards their carriage.


    "Stop!" The eyes of a burly big man gestured, and he stopped Chen Yu and the others with a big drink. He stared at Chen Yu in disgust, and said, "You can go, the two beautiful ladies must stay. under."


    "Beauty and trouble water, then Prince Charming is interested in the beauty of you two, hehe." Chen Yu jokingly transmitted to Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, without any worry, even if he didn''t split the wind and electric palm, he still had the ability to kill the team. The strength of the centaur.


    The white-clothed man stood up and got off his horse, and walked in stride. He folded the folds handsomely, clasped his fists and said, "In the next section of Yulong, the son of southern Xinjiang, I have seen two beautiful sisters."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou clasped their fists and replied with a smile, Mo Yuxi said: "I have seen Duan Shizi, please let your subordinates get away, we have to hurry."


    "It''s better to meet by chance, and invite the two beautiful sisters to have a face, and enter this station to have a few drinks." Duan Yulong smiled cheeky, but his smile is still so gentle and harmless.


    Southern Xinjiang?Chen Yu and others had never heard of it, and concluded that Duan Yulong should be an envoy.

 689 Chapter 688: Courtesy!

    The surname Duan''s elder son is Sebei, so I don''t know if the Duan elder son in front of me will know the Six-Medition Sword, hehe!Chen Yu slandered in his heart, transmitting to Mo Yuxi and Ren Judo: "Accept his invitation, we don''t have to sleep in the mountains at night."


    Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu what he was thinking about with his eyes. He smiled and said, "I just don''t want to sleep in the mountains at night. I didn''t make any bad ideas. It''s good to enjoy the shade under the big tree. Light."


    Just at this moment, the post officer led a group of subordinates to greet him in a hurry, and pleased Duan Yulong like a pug, "Duan Shizi came here to make the officer Pengxun more brilliant, please come inside!"


    Duan Yulong didn''t even glance at the post officer and others, still staring at Mo Yuxi with a smile, waiting for her to accept her invitation.


    In his opinion, Mo Yuxi must be a lady of everyone, Ren Ruan and Chen Yu are just her portable maids, but these two maids are beautiful and ugly. The beautiful has a beauty that does not belong to the master and also has an exotic atmosphere. As for "Ugly Girl" Chen Yu, he never looked at it from beginning to end.


    "Thank you Duan Shizi for his hospitality!" Mo Yuxi politely bowed his hand to Duan Yulong, smiled and nodded, as he agreed to his invitation.


    Duan Yulong made an inviting gesture, and Mo Yuxi unceremoniously walked to the inn first, and Ren Rou followed closely.


    Chen Yu also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the burly man who had stopped them earlier, "My family did not invite you."


    Mo Yuxi stopped and turned around when he heard the words, Xiuba tightly said: "In that case, let''s go, Rourou."


    With that, she turned around and left, Ren Rou naturally moved forward and retreated with her, turning around and following closely.


    Duan Yulong glared fiercely at the burly man, and then said with a smile on his face: "The servant is not sensible, and the beautiful sister must not be familiar with him, please come inside!"


    Chen Yu smiled and glanced at the burly man who stepped aside, and said provocatively: "There is a kind of you stop me!"


    "You..." The burly man glared his eyes, but he didn''t dare to really happen. He just creaked his fists and wanted to tear Chen Yu into pieces.


    Chen Yu and the other three were invited by Duan Shizi, and the post officer naturally did not dare to refuse to receive them anymore, and he was extremely pleased with the influence.


    Entering the lobby, Mo Yuxi waited for Duan Yulong to sit down, then the guest sat down casually, pointed to the seat beside him and said: "Chen Yu, sit here, Rourou, sit next to Chen Yu."


    So Chen Yu sat opposite Duan Yulong, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou sat on his left and right sides.


    Duan Yulong could no longer ignore the existence of Chen Yu. As long as he looked up, he saw an extremely ugly woman''s face. He was annoyed in his heart: It is said that there are no ugly women in Hongyan Country. Where did this ugly woman come from? Stained my eyes.


    Without waiting for Duan Yulong''s instructions, the post officer ordered his subordinates to treat them with good wine and food, even his entourage was full of good wine and food on every table.


    There is a free dinner to eat. Chen Yu is naturally not polite. After eating the big chunks of the sea, Mo Yuxi smiled and explained: "My girl is born with amazing food. If Duan Shizi can''t afford him to eat If so, we¡¯ll treat the son for this meal."


    Chen Yu was very cooperative and took out a large number of bank notes from his pocket and patted it on the table, buzzing: "If you have something delicious, let me eat it, my aunt can eat it hard."


    Duan Yulong glared at Chen Yu contemptuously, and secretly accused him of being a mountain village girl. He was intolerable, but he said coarsely: "Don''t worry, today my son is a treat. Just eat or drink."


    Ignoring Chen Yu''s eating and drinking in that sea, Duan Yulong smiled politely: "My son is going to the imperial city this time to talk about marriage. I don''t know where the beautiful sister wants to go?"


    Mo Yuxi asked instead: "As far as I know, our Hongyan country has always been forbidden from outside men. I don''t know why the world''s son got into our Hongyan country?"


    This is not only her concern, but also Chen Yu''s concern.


    Duan Yulong smiled and replied: "Several years ago, the formation barrier that protects Hongyan Nation has been loosened, so as long as you have cultivated a certain amount of qi, you can easily enter. For many years, your Hongyan Nation has been locked away from the outside world. This time I came to make a relationship to break the deadlock in Hongyan Country."


    Chen Yu understood, and finally figured out why he, an outside man, could freely enter the phantom formation barrier of Hongyan Country, and he also encountered so many men disguised as women. It turned out that the phantom formation barrier was loose.


    He remembered that Ye Chunfang once said that any formation mechanism needs energy to maintain, and it seems that the energy to maintain the illusion formation barrier of the Hongyan Kingdom will be exhausted.


    Chen Yu pretended to be very casual and asked; "What if Her Majesty does not agree to the son''s request for peace?"


    Duan Yulong smiled domineeringly: "I''m afraid that your Majesty Queen disagrees. If she disagrees, then the two countries are guilty. Our powerful soldiers in southern Xinjiang will use their iron hoofs to flatten your beauties. My emperor has already sent the edict to your empress next time, and she has agreed to the marriage, otherwise this son will not be respected and treated everywhere along the way."


    "Wolf''s ambition, it seems that the Hongyan Kingdom is about to fight!" Chen Yu smiled and transmitted the voice to Mo Yuxi. Whether Hongyan Kingdom and Jiangnan Kingdom are going to war, they are not very concerned about whether it is their business.


    The purpose of their two trip was to solve the problem that Mo Yuxi could not leave the phantom array; the other was to inquire about Mo Yanyan and Ling Snake Palace.


    During the conversation, Chen Yuyouhai ate a lot of food and drank several kilograms of liquor.


    The post officer cautiously came to the table of Chen Yu and others, "Master Shi, there is no food in the secret officer, you see?"


    After that, she glared at Chen Yu fiercely. This ugly woman was too edible.


    Only then did Duan Yulong put his attention on Chen Yu, and saw that there were piles of fish bones and bones in front of him. Even the fish bones and bones on the floor beside his feet were piled up like a hill. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. When I arrived at a super big foodie, I scolded Chen Yu secretly in my heart, why didn''t you kill you.


    In order to show a good image in front of the two beauties, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Duan Yulong did not blame the post officer, but instructed his men to go hunting in the mountains and forests, and specifically asked to fight as much as they could.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let your sister eat and drink today." Duan Yulong smiled politely at Mo Yuxi, pretending to subconsciously reach out and touch her hand.


    Mo Yuxi took the opportunity to retract her hand, clasped her fist, and thanked her, "Then thank you Duan Shizi for his kindness."


    The burly man and others must be masters in the innate realm. Hunting is simply a piece of cake for them. They soon hunted a large number of prey back, including a few of Chen Yu''s favorite badger.

 690 Chapter 689: Level!

    A large amount of food was on the table again, and Chen Yu continued to eat it happily. Duan Yulong still smiled politely and chatted with Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, showing off his origin and distinguished family background, and he kept persuading them to drink.


    Ren Rou was not good at words, and always responded indiscriminately, and Mo Yuxi dealt with Duan Yulong like a routine.


    The free dinner was eaten from dusk until late at night, and Chen Yu patted his stomach proudly, "I''m full, thank you Lord Shizi for the hospitality, Xizu, should we take a rest?"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and nodded, and shouted at the post officer: "Is our room ready?"


    The post officer looked at Duan Yulong with a look of embarrassment, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Shi Zi wanted to soak up two stunning beauties and did not dare to answer Mo Yuxi''s question indiscriminately.


    Duan Yulong''s imperceptible post officer nodded gently. She immediately understood, and led Chen Yu and the others up to the second floor like a pug, and arranged a spacious upper room for them.


    Lie down comfortably on the big soft bed, Chen Yu comfortably said: "I will squint first, digest, there will be a tough battle to fight in the evening."


    Ren Rou asked suspiciously, "Who is fighting?"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and said: "Naturally it is that elder son who is waiting for others. He is not a good person. Tonight will definitely be against us."


    Ren Rou felt more and more puzzled, "Since you all see that he is not a good person, why should we accept his invitation? It would be bad for us to leave."


    Chen Yu sat up and looked at Ren Rou with a grin, "Rourou, why are you so innocent, let Sister Xi explain to you, I really want to squint, hehe."


    With that, he lay down again, squinted his eyes slightly, and took a nap comfortably.


    Mo Yuxi whispered to help Ren Rou in a soft voice: "He invited us only to salute and then fight. If we didn''t accept it at that time, we would immediately turn our faces and fight. He was not only arrogant, but also a very sinister villain. color!"


    It is not difficult to see this from the way the burly man stopped them and Duan Yulong''s words and deeds. Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi had already seen him through, but the pure-minded Ren Rou didn''t think deeply, and thought he was a good person.


    "The human heart is really sinister, much more terrifying than those monsters." After hearing Mo Yuxi''s explanation, Ren Rou said with emotion.


    "Bad guys are indeed more terrifying than monsters. Sometimes they hurt people and they can''t be prevented." Mo Yuxi nodded slightly, "Let Chen Yu take a break, and we will sit down and practice."


    After Ren Rou sat cross-legged, Mo Yuxi hesitated to blow out the candle, not wanting Duan Yulong''s subordinates to see the situation in the house, it always felt bad to be stared at.


    Chen Yu was lying on the bed and napping, until midnight was awakened by the slight footsteps, and the sound was transmitted to Mo Yuxi and Ren Judo: "It seems that Duan Shizi is anxious, so I can''t wait."


    As he said, he turned over and lay on the bed, tiptoed to the door, and waited for the enemy to break in.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also stood up immediately, looking like they were waiting.


    Boo!There was a slight blasting sound, and Chen Yu heard the sound and saw that a small bamboo tube pierced the window paper and stuck into the house.


    "It''s really bad, you still use Mixiang, you two changed to internal breathing!" Chen Yu cursed the sound transmission to remind Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, quietly blocking the front, facing the bamboo pipe. The thing took a strong breath.


    Chen Yu is very happy to do such a thing.


    "Cough, uh!" A loud cough came from the window, followed by the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    "Copy guy, come on!" Then there was a roar outside the door.


    Bang!The door was kicked open with a vigorous kick, and Chen Yu stepped forward and stood in front of the door, so he stared at the burly man carrying the steel knife in panic and alert, "What are you doing?"


    This burly man is Duan Yulong''s head horse. He has been watching Chen Yu upset, and behind him are more than a dozen men, all holding murder weapons.


    With the faint candlelight in the lobby on the first floor, the burly man saw Chen Yu who was standing in front of the door clearly, and slashed him with a stab in anger, "Going for death!"


    If the knife was hit by him, Chen Yu would be really cut in half, and if he could not tell him, he would kill. He was extremely vicious, and he didn''t regard Chen Yu''s life as a man.


    Chen Yu did not evade and raised his hand to clamp the steel knife with his index and middle fingers, "You should be the one looking for death!"


    "Ah!" The burly man cried out in shock and flew out, and fell directly to the lobby on the first floor, smashing a table and several benches.


    His companions were all stunned, because they only saw Chen Yu''s self-defense and blocked the steel knife that was smashing the head, and did not counterattack. The burly man fell down and flew upside down as if he had seen a ghost. Out.


    Chen Yu raised his hands high and said innocently: "No matter what happened to me, I didn''t beat him. Even though I wanted to, it was too late."


    His whole body was electrified, and the steel knife was an excellent conductor of electricity. The burly man suffered an electric shock and fell back downstairs.


    "She knows the magic, let''s go together!" The burly man must be a master of the innate realm. Such an easy fall is not enough to be fatal. It is just a small injury, but the feeling of being electrocuted makes his heart lingering.


    Their knowledge of electricity is still extremely limited, and they stay at the level where lightning is extremely powerful and cannot be done by humans.


    "What do you want to see?" Chen Yu yelled, pretending to be panic, "Indecent, indecent, Duan Shizi, your subordinate wants to indecent assault on us."


    "You won¡¯t be taken care of by breaking your throat. To tell you the truth, we killed you and robbed two of your companions by the orders of our sons. Let¡¯s die!" The burly man leaped forward and flew again. He jumped to the second floor and slashed at Chen Yu again.


    "It''s really memorable, but I still have this trick. This time I will turn you into a roast pig!" Chen Yu screamed and instilled true energy into his palm, and then sent the first palm to the burly man. On the thick chest.


    After several days of groping, Chen Yu gained a better understanding and some control over the electric energy stored in his dantian. Normally, his whole body is charged, and the electric power is not very large. When he urges his true energy to attack with all his strength, the electricity will increase with the amount of true energy used. Increment.


    Not only is his wind splitting palm charged, even when he uses the crystal sword to attack the enemy, his power also increases with the amount of true energy instilled into the crystal sword.


    The power contained in the palm he hit with all his strength can even be charged by a giant elephant, and even himself has some expectations for what a burly man will be charged.


    Bang!The electric palm hit the burly man¡¯s chest with a blast instantly, and a powerful electric current was introduced into his body instantly, pulling the hair in the bun and instantly exploded the scorched black eyes, and people were struck by lightning like a movie. It turned into coke, Qiqiao smoked, and fell to the lobby on the first floor.

 691 Chapter 690: Electricity!

    With such a weird attack method, such a terrifying appearance, everyone else looked at Chen Yu like a celestial man, and then all backed away in horror.


    "Those who want to kill, people will kill them, and want to escape, there is no door, all go to death." Chen Yu screamed and jumped forward, raising his palms and falling, and every palm shot killed one person. Ten Several people were killed by him almost immediately after meeting each other. They were brave and invincible, and the methods of killing were terrifying.


    Moreover, all of them are like burly men, turned into coke by electricity, and their deaths are terrifying.


    "Surname Duan, get out for Laozi!" Chen Yu shouted angrily after killing more than ten people including the burly man.


    Duan Yulong, who was hiding in the room and saw Chen Yu killing people with electric shocks, shuddered, knowing that he was in serious trouble this time, and thinking that he was the eldest son of southern Xinjiang, he courageously opened the door and stepped out. Calmly glanced at the corpses of his subordinates who had been electrocuted into coke, and shook the fan pretendingly, "Chen Yu, what do you mean? I treat you kindly, why did you kill My men?"


    Chen Yu sneered; "You are so kind? Why don''t you say that you saw the uprising and hide your evil intentions? Are you going to kill yourself or want me to give you a ride!"


    With that, Chen Yu slowly pushed towards Duan Shiyu, and even raised his palm in a threatening manner.


    Duan Yulong''s face pale in fright, he backed away again and again, and shouted in horror: "Devil, don''t come here, I''m going to shout, help, someone is assassinating my son, help!"


    "Damn, it turned out to be a soft guy." Chen Yu cursed contemptuously, dashing forward, and lightly stamping Duan Yulong''s chest with a palm, knocking him stunned.


    Looking at the concealed guest room door, Chen Yu shouted loudly; "I will not kill women, but if any of you dare to escape, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being merciless."


    After all, he mentioned Duan Yulong who was constantly twitching like a chicken and returned to the guest room.


    "What to do with him?" Mo Yuxi lit a candle and asked Duan Yulong, who was lying on the ground, foaming at his mouth.


    "I didn''t think about it, this girl not only hides evil for you and Rourou, but also for the whole country of beauty. Although I don''t care about the war between the two countries, it is the civilians who suffer from the war. This guy cannot kill, but I can''t stay, it''s really troublesome." Chen Yu replied with a wry smile.


    According to Chen Yu''s previous style, Duan Yulong was killed directly. Who would let him touch him?


    But right now, Chen Yu can be regarded as a person with industry and concern in Hongyan Country, whether it is Qin Xiaolei and others in Heishui Town, Blue Butterfly and others in Hubian Town, as well as Shenwei Escort and Youjian Inn in Wanghu City.


    Once the war starts, Chen Yu will also suffer losses, so he wants to prevent the outbreak of war between southern Xinjiang and Hongyan.


    It¡¯s not hard to hear from Duan Yulong¡¯s words that he came to marry him as a pretense. He was looking for excuses for the southern kingdom of Xinjiang to fight against Hongyan State. Even if the queen agreed to marry him, he would make all kinds of excessive demands to disturb the marrying affairs and find reasons. Go to war.


    Mo Yuxi frowned and thought about it for a while, and suddenly smiled and suggested: "Or, if you pretend to be this guy to make a marriage, we can still receive official reception along the way. We can reach the imperial city smoothly, and we can also enter the imperial palace to listen to news. , There are many things in one fell swoop."


    "Smart, my sister, come to hug and kiss!" Chen Yu greatly agreed with Mo Yuxi''s proposal, and opened his arms to hug her.


    Mo Yuxi hid from Chen Yu like a ghost, "Don''t come over, you will get an electric call to me."


    Chen Yu turned his eyes to the side Ren Rou depressed, and she also stunned away from the distance, "Don''t come here, I''m afraid you will get caught."


    "Small, you bastard, I greet your eight-life ancestors!" Chen Yu was angry in depression and yelled in anger. If it weren''t for the dragon eel Naidan given to him, he would even have a chance to hug a beautiful woman are not there?


    Although the whole body is electrified, he is very brave when facing the enemy, but he can''t hold beautiful women. If he can choose, he would rather not hold the whole body electrified, but also hold beautiful women.


    So, at this moment, he hates the little bit.


    "Boss, you know you will miss me."


    Before Chen Yu''s roar fell, Xiao Dudian jumped into the window and said with a very proud voice.


    As soon as he saw the little one, Chen Yu was so angry that he rushed to catch it, squeezing it and asking: "Little puppies, let Lao Tzu catch you, and say, why are you killing Lao Tzu? , Why didn''t you keep watching Lake City and ran out privately?"


    Faced with Chen Yuyu''s incoherent questions and anger, Xiao Shi said incessantly, "Boss, you let me breathe first, and I will tell you the reason!"


    "Say, I won''t give Lao Tzu a satisfactory explanation today. Lao Tzu peeled your skin and roasted you to drink. Damn it!" Chen Yu threw out the trifle like a sandbag in anger.


    "Boss, I missed you and missed you so much, so I didn¡¯t hesitate to work hard... Uh, I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯m here as a dart, someone entrusted us to take a trip to the imperial city, I¡¯ll take this run The task of a dart." Xiao Budian wanted to have a few words, was stared by Chen Yu, and hurriedly told the truth, spit out something like a small bamboo tube, and then said again; "This is an official urgent letter. It¡¯s going to be sent to the palace. The person who carried the dart is dead. I think the matter is serious, I will protect the dart and the dog will chase you here non-stop."


    Chen Yu frowned and picked up the small bamboo bobbin with the fire seal that Xiao Budian spit out. The film and television works told him that such fire seals are often tens of thousands of urgent military intelligence. He is hesitant to open it and take a look.


    Mo Yuxi carefully snatched the fire-seal small bamboo tube from Chen Yu, opened it directly, and said: "We are neither royals nor housekeepers. What break the rules? See if it''s no big deal."


    Pour out a small piece of paper from the small bamboo tube. There are only a few numbers on it: southern Xinjiang, wolf ambition!


    Mo Yuxi was illiterate, opened the piece of paper and glanced at it before handing it to Chen Yu, "I don''t understand!"


    Chen Yu took a look, frowned first, then smiled: "It seems that Hongyan Country is not unprepared. Well, we acted both as a brother-in-law and a messenger."


    "Boss, it smells of barbecue. I''m starving to death. I''ll go and have a meal before I say it." Xiao Budian jumped out of the door as he spoke. The speed was so fast that Chen Yu didn''t even want to stop him.


    Flashed out, flashed by again, Xiao Budian flashed back and cursed; "That bastard Wang Ba Laozi has electro-magnetized people, making Lord Gou think there is a barbecue!"


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed his anger, and waved at Xiao Budian, "Come on, come here, let me tell you who made the electricity?"


    Xiao Weidian realizes that the situation is not good, and pretends to have just discovered Duan Yulong Dao lying on the ground; "Ah, why are people lying here? It''s ugly, not half as handsome as my boss!"

 692 Chapter 691 Fight for Power!

    This flattering Chen Yu is very comfortable. He no longer thinks about calling him a "bastard bastard". Instead, he looked at Mo Yu sternly and said: "It is not easy to pretend to be this guy and enter the palace. We have to think long-term."


    At this moment, the post officer led the two subordinates and knocked on the door tremblingly, "Uncle Chen Yu, the younger one is the steward of this post. Dare to ask, how to deal with the body of the spies of the enemy country?"


    "Enemy country" and "spies"?Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi both grasped these two key words, and he said solemnly: "Come in and talk!"


    The post officer cautiously pushed the door in, glanced at Duan Yulong lying on the ground, and then stared at Chen Yu in shock: "Uncle Chen, our soldiers all know that the southern kingdom of Xinjiang is plotting against my beauty country. The marriage is false and the provocation is true. To be honest, I am not a real post manager, but a vanguard officer under the general protector of the country. I am here to prevent the surname Duan from entering the capital..."


    After listening to the explanation from the post officer, Chen Yu and others generally understood the situation.


    The barriers of Hongyan Nation''s illusion formation were loosened, causing some neighboring countries to look forward to engulfing Hongyan Nation, not only for the expansion of the territory, but also for the many beauties of Hongyan Nation.


    The Hongyan Kingdom has always been a secluded country. Compared with the rich and powerful countries such as southern Xinjiang, its national strength is too weak, so it has to make compromises, deal with them, and deal with them for the past 20 years.


    This time, I learned that the eldest son of southern Xinjiang was coming to Hongyan to talk about marriage, and all the patriotic soldiers risked their deaths to stop him, and the post officer was one of them.


    She refused to receive Chen Yu and the others because she did not know where they came from and was afraid of hurting the innocent.


    If there is no such thing as the fire seal letter sent by the little bit, Chen Yu would definitely have reservations about what the post officer said, but now he couldn''t help but believe a little bit more, and asked: "From your point of view, how should this matter be handled? "


    "It''s all due to Uncle Chen''s orders!" The post officer put his posture down.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "I decided to pretend to be a member of this surname to enter the imperial city and marry me, but I need your cooperation. You know what I mean?"


    "Little one understands, let''s do it now." The post officer bowed back, and Chen Yu and the others were inexplicably involved. Does this understand?


    Soon, the post officer led two people to carry Duan Yulong away, and then brought a dozen women who were dressed like the maidservants beside Duan Yulong.


    Chen Yu admired the authenticity; "Think well, but what about the entourage thugs?"


    "Uncle Chen doesn''t know anything about it. The surname is a lesbian. As long as he is accompanied by a group of beautiful women, it doesn''t matter whether he has an entourage or not. In addition, this is his identity card, please take it away, uncle!" The last piece of jade pendant the size of a palm is exactly what can prove Duan Yulong''s identity.


    "I have seen Duan Shizi, please rest early, and the younger ones will not disturb!" The post officer smiled playfully and bowed back.


    With the assistance of the post officer, Chen Yu''s pretending to be Duan Shizi in southern Xinjiang became much simpler and less troublesome for them, such as: the treatment of the corpses that were scorched and the house arrest of Duan Yulong and his maids.


    Not only did she find a lot of maids for Chen Yu, but she also informed the next station of "Duan Shizi"''s itinerary and appearance. She especially mentioned two beauties, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and even the pet little girl also explained in detail.


    No need to pretend to be a man or a woman, and dressed as a handsome young man, Chen Yu is in a good mood, shaking his folding fan and asking, "How about it, isn''t it handsome?"


    "Yeah! Very handsome!" Ren Rou stared at Chen Yu with beaming eyes for a long while, nodding fiercely in response.


    Little bit flattered and said: "My boss is the most handsome man in the world."


    Mo Yuxi circled Chen Yu twice, shook his head slightly and said, "Handsome is quite handsome, but there is no real Duan Shizishuai."


    "Damn, handsome and can''t eat as a meal, men have to work hard." Chen Yu said uncomfortably, he also admitted that he did not have Duan Yulong handsome, but he was not convinced.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yuxi continued; "But his temperament is not as good as yours. That guy looks polite, but he feels too overcast, unlike you with a sense of justice."


    "That is, brother is not the incarnation of justice, haha!" Chen Yu proudly boasted.


    Early in the morning, the post officer knocked on the door of the guest room, told Chen Yu and the others about everything he had arranged, and gave him a token saying: "If Duan Shizi encounters difficulties in the capital, you can take this token to go. The General¡¯s Mansion seeks General Cao¡¯s help, and General Ning will do his best to help."


    Chen Yu hesitated to take the token and rushed to the post officer with a fist; "Thank you so much."


    Under the arrangement of the post officer, Chen Yu led more than twenty maidservants toward the imperial city.


    After leaving the post a little further, Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu in a low voice, "Is the post officer credible?"


    "Unbelievable, but at present it will only be beneficial and harmless for us," Chen Yu Chuanyin replied, "I must not be from the Hongyan Country. This is a fact that is obvious to all. She did not believe me, just as we did not believe it. Like her, at present we are just using each other. She is using my surname to relieve the crisis, and our purpose is the same."


    Mo Yuxi nodded thoughtfully, and asked: "You mean, they have long wanted to find someone to pretend to be Duan Shizi, thus delaying time, but Cong didn''t find a suitable candidate, and the court must be rich and powerful. Secretly collude with southern Xinjiang."


    "Smart, my sister." Chen Yu Chuan said with a smile: "In any dynasty, there will be people like Qin Hui and Pang Taishi. There must be someone in the dynasty who has secretly colluded with southern Xinjiang for profit. I guess General Cao is a patriotic man. If we are dealing with traitors, we will just watch the changes when the time comes."


    Chen Yu''s voice transmission didn''t faintly and softly, but they seemed to understand each other, and they didn''t understand what a power struggle was.


    Not only were there a team of maids accompanying them, they brought a lot of supplies, which were naturally brought by Duan Yulong and others, and many of them were specialty products of southern Xinjiang.


    When resting at noon, Chen Yu asked the maids who were accompanying him, "Who are you guys?"


    "If you return to Duan Shizi, we are your maidservants." One of the young girls who looked pretty slyly replied.


    Chen Yu glared at the girl and said, "I''m asking about your true identities. Don''t play with me."


    "If you go back to Uncle Chen, we are all soldiers under General Protecting the Country." The girl replied truthfully.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in satisfaction. He had guessed that these maids were dressed as female soldiers, because they had a temperament in their bones that ordinary people couldn¡¯t have. He couldn¡¯t tell what they were. They just felt very special, maybe that. It''s the temperament of a soldier.

 693 Chapter 692 Fast as lightning!

    Staring at the girl for a while, Chen Yu smiled slightly: "My name is Chen Yu. I come from a country other than your confidante country. There is no malice towards your confidante country. You don''t have to guard me like a thief. Besides, sister Xi and Rou Rou Ke is a real confidant. We will not do anything to harm your country. Please rest assured about this."


    "Well, we know, Cao Xianfeng told us." The girl responded.


    "Cao Xianfeng? Oh, that''s the post officer. She is also surnamed Cao. What does it have to do with your General Cao? You don''t have the surname Cao?" Chen Yu asked, thinking that the General Protector would not have Cao''s army. Is Cao''s family surname Cao?


    "Cao Xianfeng is the grand general''s daughter, the youngest is Gou, and his single name is a good character!" Ju Jia replied truthfully.


    Xiao Budian immediately made two excited "chirps" and said to Chen Yu: "The boss has someone with the surname dog and my surname, great!"


    Chen Yu said in an angry voice transmission: "Smelly little dog who is not learning and skillful, no one has the surname dog, others are surnamed Gou, the sentence at the full stop is added with a cursive prefix, and it sounds the same as''dog'', don''t I was passionate there. I had time to pick up less girls and learn more about culture. It¡¯s terrifying to have no culture.


    "I''m a dog, have you ever seen a dog who can read?" Xiao dissatisfied asked back.


    "If you want to learn, you have to learn. In the future, I will tell you to pass and inquire about information. If you are illiterate, I will send you to Yuguo¡¯s school to go to school. If you dare to be lazy and skin your dog, Toasting with wine." Chen Yu shouted.


    The little bit murmured: "Hey, with the unscrupulous boss, I don''t even have a thousand dog skins enough for me, pitiful."


    Chen Yu asked Gou Jia a few more irrelevant questions, so he sent her to prepare lunch, but he led Xiao Budian to the mountain forest not far away for a snack.


    "Boss, I think, Gou Jia and the others are not girls." While walking, Xiao Dadian said abruptly.


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "How to say?"


    "How can a girl see my cute puppy and don''t want to hug, kiss me, but they don''t look at me." Xiao Budian said depressed. Several times he deliberately sold cute in front of Gou Jia and others, but they all turned a blind eye. .


    Chen Yu kicked Xiao Budian away with an angry kick, "Go away, they are soldiers. They have the squeamishness and tenderness of a little girl in their bones. They hug you and kiss you. You are a super big dog."


    Xiao Budian was kicked away like a small ball. After landing, he got up and glared at Chen Yu, waving his two front paws and protesting: "You are more lustful than me. I am ashamed to teach me that I am super Big sex dog, you are a super sex man, damn!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen my skills for a few days, I have dared to talk back when I grow tempered, and I also learned to use the word''rely''. I must peel you off today." Chen Yu cursed and dashed forward.


    The little bit of a scared spirit turned around and quickly jumped into the mountains and forests, and crying for mercy: "Boss, I was wrong, please spare me this time, I won''t dare again next time..."


    The dog ran away, and Chen Yu chased Xiao Budian for dozens of miles, but didn''t catch him. Its speed was much faster than before.


    "Stop making trouble, hurry up and listen to where there is any prey. We are so full and go back to meet with Xi group and the others." Chen Yu stopped running, walked slowly and spoke to Xiao Budian.


    Chen Yu was still a little worried about the safety of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou when he brought Xiao Jian out to find food and meals.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you either, it''s you who are chasing me like a dead dog." Xiao Budian stopped running, complaining about the sound transmission, and after a few breaths, he listened quietly to the situation in the forest. , Trembling quickly and said again; "The boss is not good, he is dead, let''s run away!"


    With that, he hurried to the temporary camp.


    "You''re not good, you''re dead, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu couldn''t help becoming nervous, and chasing after Xiaodian hurriedly.


    "We were fighting in the mountains and we woke up a Big Mac. That big guy is very powerful, but we must do it. Go back and bring Xixi''s sister-in-law. We have to find a hole to hide!" Xiao Shi said anxiously. Replied.


    "Damn, take out your sacred beast''s prestige and frighten you back. Every time you meet a big guy, you will run away without a fight, which insults your sacred beast''s prestige." Chen Yu scolded. But the speed on the feet has not decreased at all.


    "Boss, I can''t stand up in front of that Big Mac, little brother. It has feathers and wings. It flies in the sky. It doesn''t belong to me. Run for your life." Xiao Budian said in a crying voice, turning into a white Pixian flashed away quickly, as fast as lightning, "Boss, little brother, go ahead. If you die, little brother will take revenge for you in the future and take care of your sister-in-law."


    "Damn, no loyalty!" Chen Yu scolded and instantly took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand, and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Xiaodian hurried back to the temporary camp before Chen Yu, and eagerly transmitted his voice to Mo Yuxi: "Sister Xixi, let''s run away, maybe the boss is more fierce?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Mo Yuxi was shocked, grabbing Xiaodudian and asking loudly.


    Gou Jia and the others were first shocked by Xiao Budian''s lightning speed, and then they all looked at Mo Yuxi inexplicably and asked it loudly, and looked shocked and flustered.


    "There is a sleeping big bird in the forest that was awakened by the boss and me. The boss is not as fast as I am. He must be eaten by the big bird as a bug. Let''s run away." Xiaodian said in a sad voice.


    At this moment, Chen Yu flew back quickly, grabbed the little bit from Mo Yuxi''s hand, and smashed it on the ground like a rotten egg, and stomped his foot vigorously in anger. If you don¡¯t talk about loyalty, it¡¯s fine, and curse me to die early.


    "Boss is forgiving, I stomped on it, I was a dog''s heart, stop making trouble, let''s run away, the Big Mac is coming soon, and will eat us all as small bugs." Xiao Budian is in Chen. Yu begged for mercy under his feet, crying and urging to escape quickly.


    Chen Yu frowned and raised his foot, then turned to look at the mountain forest that had just fled out, "If you dare to fool me, you must..."


    "Skinned my dog, grilled the wine, no problem, but we really escaped, otherwise it''s really too late." When Xiaodian interrupted Chen Yu, he still urged to run away crying, his voice trembling. It seems that it is really scared from the heart.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while and chose to believe in small things, and Chong Gou Jia and the others ordered: "Hurry up and pack things and leave now!"


    "I have to pack my fart things, it''s important to escape." Xiao Budian said in a hurry, "Damn, it''s too late, it''s coming!"

 694 Chapter 693 Anger!

    Chen Yu subconsciously took another look into the forest, and he was dumbfounded. He saw a behemoth appearing in the sky dozens of miles away. Although it was far away, he had already felt its huge momentum and pressure.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Xiao Budian trembling on the ground, crying like a voice.


    "Run, hurry! Don''t be small, you protect everyone, I will break the queen." Chen Yu roared and hurried to the mountains and forests.


    "Sister-in-law Xixi, call them to follow me and run for your life!" The little one jumped up from the ground with a whistling sound, and quickly fled in the direction of Chen Yu''s return.


    The situation was urgent, Mo Yuxi couldn''t think too much, and shouted at Chen Yu''s back: "Chen Yu, be careful, we are waiting for you."


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast, then Gou Jia and the others also saw the behemoth in the sky clearly, and they were flying over here quickly, all stupefied on the spot.


    "Don''t be silly, run, follow Xiao Budian!" Mo Yuxi shouted loudly, pulling Ren Rou and running.


    Companion Gou Jiachong, who recovered from the shock, ordered: "You protect the two aunts, and I will help the son."


    Mo Yuxi heard the words and turned to look at Gou Jia and shouted loudly; "You can''t participate in battles of that level. In the past, if you just die, you will be a burden to Chen Yu. Run away!"


    Gou Jia stubbornly took out the sword, chased after Chen Yu, and shouted loudly: "The responsibility is, even if it is death, I will help the son."


    Mo Yuxi secretly scolded Gou Jia for stubbornness and loyalty, but he didn''t care about her anymore, and dragged Ren Rou to escape with all his strength following Xiao Mi.


    Having been with Chen Yu for a long time, both she and Ren Rou knew that as long as they were safe when faced with danger, it would be the greatest help to him.


    More than a dozen of Gou Jia''s companions followed her orders and fled in the opposite direction with Mo Yuxi and others. This was their duty.


    Fierce birds and beasts, since Chen Yu came to Fengyue Continent, most of the monsters encountered are snakes such as giant pythons and beasts such as giant crocodiles, lizards, and pangolins. Fierce birds have encountered large vultures and seagulls.


    Neither the big vultures nor the seagulls are truly ferocious birds, but they are slightly larger.


    Right now he saw it was a real fierce bird, several times larger than that pterosaur, and it was a huge golden eagle.


    In order to attract the golden eagles, Chen Yu burst out his introverted and restrained momentum and shouted loudly; "Big Stupid Bird, come down and have a fight with Brother!"


    He had long thought that the golden eagle was the aura on the body of being Xiaobuxiao, and only his own aura could attract it, so that Mo Yuxi and the others could escape.


    As soon as the breath of Chen Yu burst out, the golden eagle from high in the sky was drawn attention, overlooking the mountains and forest, swooping down with the roar of wild beasts.


    "Come here, eat my old Chen Yijian!" Just when the golden eagle was less than a hundred meters away from the ground, Chen Yu wielded a crystal sword and jumped high. The blue sword light of the crystal sword in his hand appeared instantaneously, and it was long. The cyan lightsaber about three feet still has an electric arc around its body.


    Gou Jia, who was rushing, couldn''t help but stopped, muttering to himself: "The Slashing Devil Sword, turned out to be the legendary Slashing Devil Sword, is he a descendant of the Feng family, a descendant of the God of War of the Fengyue Continent?"


    The golden eagle felt the threat of the cyan lightsaber carrying the arc, and before Chen Yu approached, the pair of giant wings that covered the sky and sun suddenly shook, soaring up and out of the attack range of Chen Yu''s height.


    "Thinking that, I can''t help you! Go!" When Chen Yu jumped to the highest point, he threw the crystal sword furiously, using his mind to manipulate the crystal sword to continue attacking the golden eagle.


    The crystal sword flashed with cyan light, and shot high into the sky like lightning, stabbing the golden eagle''s abdomen extremely accurately.


    "Chang!" The golden eagle uttered a painful cry like a phoenix, staggering his huge body in the high air, flapping his wings vigorously, flying higher, and then fled.


    With a sword repelling the golden eagle, Chen Yu was very pleased and regretted, saying: If he can get the inner alchemy of the golden eagle, can he soar in the sky like it?


    Not only that, but he also wanted to take the golden eagle as a mount and fly with a group of beautiful women in the sky.


    Since coming to Hongyan Country, he has no glider, so he doesn''t feel like flying to the sky anymore.


    As soon as Chen Yu landed on both feet, the crystal sword quickly reflected back and steadily fell into his hands, controlling the sword with his mind, hurting the enemy in the air, and it felt like a bull fork!


    The golden eagle flew too fast, Chen Yu was unable to chase it, and didn''t want to kill him, he still wanted to find a chance to take it as a mount in the future.


    "Dead little, fudge brother again, wait for your anger." Chen Yu walked back cursingly. The Golden Eagle is indeed a giant, and it looks very fierce, but the real strength is not as Xiao Budian said. That "can''t do it" is relatively weaker than the pterosaur.


    Chen Yu felt that he was fooled by Xiaoxiao.


    While walking to Canada, Chen Yu frowned when he saw Gou Jia rushing towards him, "Why are you here?"


    "Small, no..." Gou Jia wanted to say that he was here to help Chen Yu, but he was ashamed to see his powerful combat power, so how could he help him.


    Chen Yu is so shrewd, he immediately guessed why Gou Jia came, and said jokingly: "You can have more courage, but it''s a pity that you are a little bit reckless. I will take your intentions this time. I won''t do this again next time. This level of battle is not What you can participate in, protect Sister Xi and Rourou, is your greatest help to us."


    "What the world teaches is that it is a little reckless." Gou Jia said ashamed.


    "Privately, you don''t have to call me a shit shit. If you sound awkward, call me Chen Yu, or Yu Ge. You know I am not a shit shit." Impersonating someone else makes Chen Yu feel very awkward. Talking to Gou Jiadao in a discussing tone.


    "I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m in the world. There are many eyes and ears in the North Korea. If you are not careful, your identity as the first son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang will be exposed. At that time, not only you and the two aunts will be killed, but even our general mansion will be taken off. If it doesn''t matter, it''s better to be careful." Gou Jia explained.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, saying that his previous guess with Mo Yuxi was pretty reliable, and asked jokingly: "So, we and your General Mansion are now a united front, a grasshopper on a rope? "


    "Yes, every honor brings honor, and every humiliation is shame." Gou Jia replied affirmatively.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, and then handed the lacquered-seal information that Xiao Budian had brought to Gou Jiadao: "This is a secret letter that someone entrusted me to send to the palace. Since I am now the son of Duan in southern Xinjiang, this letter is not convenient to send. It''s over, let you handle it."

 695 Chapter 694 is dead!

    The lacquered letter was opened, but the original scroll of paper was the original letter. Gou Jia pours out the scroll and unfolds it. His face suddenly changes, "It seems that the spies from our General¡¯s Mansion have come out. , Otherwise the urgent letter from 800 miles will not fall into your hands."


    "Well, the person who entrusted it has died." Chen Yu said casually, and then stared at Gou Jia and asked, "You don''t suspect that it was my murderous hand?"


    Gou Jia hurriedly bowed and said that he did not dare, and then analyzed and explained; "Which is really your evil hand, there is no need to hand over the seal to me at this time."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "This letter was originally sealed with lacquer, because the person who entrusted it died without making it clear, so I opened the letter."


    Gou Jia clasped a fist and saluted Chen Yu: "Thank you for sending a letter to my general''s mansion for not far away. Great kindness and great virtue, but little one is unforgettable."


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I really can''t stand your etiquette. Come on, go back to the camp. I''m hungry!"


    After being relatively silent for a while, Chen Yu suddenly muttered to himself with emotion and confusion: "In this world where fierce birds and beasts emerge endlessly, demons and monsters are rampant, how can ordinary people live!"


    Gou Jia echoed with the same sympathy: "Who would say that it is not? There were not so many ferocious beasts before. That is, twenty years ago, the protection barrier of our Hongyan country was loosened, and there were reports of ferocious beasts hurting people everywhere. In the incident, the court broke its brains and invited many capable people and strangers to repair and protect the barrier, but they were all in vain. There are also rumors of warlocks that this is a precursor to the great disaster."


    "The morale of the rivers and lakes is equivalent to those shit experts in my hometown who specialize in fooling people. Their words are not credible." Chen Yushen laughed. In real life, he particularly dislikes those "experts" who beat everyone to death. Their words In his opinion, it is purely dog ??farting, and most of it is just like an afterthought.


    Gou Jia didn¡¯t understand Chen Yu¡¯s grievances about the ¡°experts¡±, and continued on the previous topic: ¡°We, Hongyan Nation, is located in the central area of ??Fengyue Continent. It is an important military location. Countries large and small have the same wolf ambitions."


    "I will be an envoy of peace, and I will never let the treacherous tricks of southern Xinjiang succeed. This battle cannot be fought, at least temporarily, I promise you." Chen Yu said in a joking tone, as if promised.


    The two walked in a hurry. They had different thoughts and didn¡¯t share too much common words. They chatted without a word and went back to the temporary camp. Chen Yu rummaged through his luggage and found a bottle of sprinkles. On the stone, drinking happily.


    Gou Jia asked suspiciously: "My son, don''t we look for other people?"


    "It''s not necessary, they will be back in a while." Chen Yu smiled confidently, and at the same time wondered in his heart how he would abuse his little ones.


    As soon as he finished his words, he whizzed back with a whooping sound, and patted Chen Yu''s flattery with his voice transmission: "Boss, you are so wise and martial. You ran away Da Diao so easily."


    Chen Yu looked at the little bit with a smile, and the sound transmission yelled: "Don''t you mean to do it? Didn''t you say that it is really good? You are a bully!"


    The little bit aggrievedly explained: "Boss, you don''t know anything. Eagles are the nemesis of rabbits, and eagles are the nemesis of our dogs. The eagles are the natural enemy of our dogs. I am really afraid of them. I¡¯m almost frightened. I completely forgot that the boss is so wise and martial. You will never again. I will encounter danger again. I must have thought of a very good boss, my boss. Very, very brave, martial arts surpassing the world, invincible in the world."


    "Come on, you will flatter you if you don''t shoot." Chen Yu was very comfortable with being flattered by Xiao Budian. He decided to let him go and let him go, although he still felt that he was fooled.


    Mo Yuxi quickly led the other people back. She was so angry when she saw it, she grabbed it and squeezed it into the bucket half to death, and yelled angrily: "Damn dog stuff. Just forget about running around with us, and even got into an ancient tomb, and almost wiped out the whole army. What is even more hateful, it even said that the big eagle is very delicious and it deliberately teased us."


    Chen Yu casually threw the crystal sword to Mo Yuxi, "Kill it, peel it, and roast it. Let''s have a drink at noon."


    "Boss, be merciful, sister-in-law Rourou, help me, my little brother will never dare again next time!" Xiaobudian cried and begged for mercy.


    Ren Rou angrily said: "It''s useless to ask me, you little guy is too hateful."


    "I''m going to the animal association to sue you for torturing me such a cute puppy......"


    Mo Yuxi let it go after being abused.


    Gou Jia waited for the fire to light up the fire, the cook cooks, and Chen Yu led Xiao Budian to hunt in the nearby mountains and forests to improve everyone''s food.


    On the way, the little one said in a mysterious voice: "Boss, tell you a secret, that ancient tomb has a treasure, Dragon Soul Armor, let''s go to the tomb tonight."


    "Really?" Chen Yu didn''t dare to believe the words of Tinker.


    Xiao Duan said hurriedly: "I''m not a puppy to lie to you. I feel the breath of Dragon Soul Armor, but there is a very powerful guy guarding the tomb. For the time being, I haven''t figured out what kind of strange guy it is."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but believe it a little bit, threatening Xiaoxiao said: "If you dare to fool me, you will really be dead."


    Xiao Weidian said hurriedly: "I really didn''t fool you. If you don''t believe me, please go back and ask Mei Niu who is surnamed Dog. She must know that Dragon Soul Armor is a legendary treasure, like Devil Slayer Sword. They must have heard of it. The legend of Dragon Soul Armor."


    "How did you know Dragon Soul Armor?" Chen Yu asked, believing a little bit more.


    Xiao Duan replied proudly: "Boss, don''t forget, I can listen to the sound, and nothing within a hundred miles can escape my ears. One night a few days ago, I was bored to steal Listening to others whispering, overheard, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled and scolded: "Your big-eyed dog must want to listen to peek at women taking a bath."


    "The boss is really wise, you guessed it all, hehe." Xiao Wuxiao said with a wretched smile.


    Chen Yu was envious of Xiao Budian''s ability to guard against the sky, and then thought that so many women would have to take a bath. It was impossible to guard against it. He cursed and asked: "You super big dog, you didn''t peek at what I like. woman?"


    The little bit is too busy to know: "Absolutely not. As the saying goes, the eldest brother is the father and the eldest sister-in-law is the mother. I will not peek at my mother. I swear to the heavens. ."

 696 Chapter 695 Very cute!

    "Better not, if you let me know that you have it, you will be dead!" Although Chen Yu did not believe in the petty oath, he was helpless.


    After eating half-full in the forest, Xiao Budian returned to the temporary camp with Chen Yu with a large number of prey. The golden eagle seemed very afraid of Chen Yu, and he did not appear again.


    Chen Yu was very curious and asked Little, where is the golden eagle''s nest?


    The little bit showed off his ability to discern things by listening to the sound. After listening to it, he smiled and said that the golden eagle was frightened and ran away from home, not in a nest on a cliff.


    Chen Yu looked for an opportunity to tentatively ask Gou Jia whether he knew the Crystal Sword, so as to bring the topic to the Dragon Soul Armor. As Xiao Budian said, the Dragon Soul Armor and the Devil Slayer belong to the legendary ancient weapon of the gods. It just belongs to two different owners.


    The legend of Demon Slashing Sword is similar to the version known to Chen Yu. They both say that it is a symbol of the power and strength of the Feng Dynasty. The first owner is also the man named Tingfeng. The only difference is what Gou Jia said. Version it is no longer a bloodthirsty killer sword, but a spiritual weapon for slashing demons and slaying demons.


    This is very consistent with Chen Yu''s feelings. He also feels that the crystal sword has spirituality, not a bloodthirsty sword.


    As for the legendary versions of Dragon Soul Armor, the version that Gou Jia said is the one she thinks is more reliable.


    The Dragon Soul Armor and the Devil Slashing Sword are both divine weapons handed down in ancient times, but the Devil Slashing Sword is an invincible killer, while the Dragon Soul Armor is a defensive weapon.


    According to legend, in the ancient times, there was a black line that made evil and made waves to the world. An ancient power named Nian Boyang killed the demon dragon, but unexpectedly, the ghost of the demon dragon remained, and Nian Boyyang drew the dragon in a rage. Tendon digging the dragon bone also used dragon scales to refine an armor, and the lingering dragon soul was imprisoned in the armor, so the dragon soul armor was named after it.


    If the Demon Slashing Sword possesses demonic nature, then Dragon Soul Armor possesses evil nature, and the dragon soul of the evil dragon must be an evil spirit.


    No one knows where the Dragon Soul A finally ended up. There are rumors that he was buried in his tomb with Nian Boyang, and there are also rumors that he was destroyed by Long Boynian when he saw it too evil in his later years.


    "What would be the result if I used the Devil Slashing Sword to smash the Dragon Soul Armor? Mao Dun!" Chen Yu said jokingly, but his heart became hot, desperate to get the Dragon Soul Armor.


    The legend is unbelievable or unbelievable. The Devil Slashing Sword is real, and Chen Yu has reason to believe that the Dragon Soul Armor also exists. As for whether it is in the ancient tomb mentioned by Xiao Budian, he will know.


    "Shizi, the sword in your hand is very similar to the Demon Slashing Sword. Are you a descendant of the Feng clan, the reincarnated God of War?" Gou Jia was not sure, and asked tentatively. She must have never seen a real Slashing Sword. I just feel that the crystal sword is very similar to the legendary sword of devil.


    "I''m not a descendant of the Feng family. I got this sword from an ancient tomb. It''s called the Crystal Sword. As for whether it is the legendary Slayer Sword, I can''t say that, right, Sister Xi , I heard from you earlier that I hid in an ancient tomb, and I almost couldn''t get out after being hit by the agency. I went to explore the ancient tomb at the party." Chen Yu half-truth answered Gou Jia''s question, and then he smiled. The topic shifts.


    Mo Yuxi had long received Chen Yu¡¯s transmission, saying that the Dragon Soul Armor was most likely to be in that ancient tomb, and naturally cooperated and said: "Yes, it''s all small people who lead the way by mistake, leading us into that ancient tomb. You can go and see the tomb, and destroy all the organs, so that no one will accidentally lose their lives."


    The two of them cooperated seamlessly, and they described the tomb hunting as a polite and respectful consideration for later generations.


    Chen Yu decided to stay in this temporary camp temporarily for one night. Gou Jia and the others had complaints but were not easy to say clearly. After thinking about it carefully, it was a good thing that he would destroy the ancient tomb institution.


    The tomb is full of unknown dangers, and Chen Yu does not want to take Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou down to commit danger.


    If the two of them can''t go, it means that Xiaodian wants to stay to protect them. Chen Yu decided to go to the tomb alone.


    Gou Jia took the initiative to ask: "My son, let me go with you, so I can take care of him."


    When she said this, she was very guilty. With Chen Yu''s ability, she didn''t need her to take care of anything at all, and following it would only become a burden to him.


    "There are many institutions in the tomb, and there will be life-threatening, aren''t you afraid?" Chen Yu looked at Gou Jia with a playful smile.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s my duty to stay with you, but I''m afraid it will become a burden to you." Gou Jia said, the less confident, she hung her head like a shy little wife, not daring to look directly at Chen Yu.


    Seeing Gou Jia blushing slightly, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly. He said that when the female soldier blushed, he blushed very cutely.


    Under the beautiful aura of Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, Gou Jia and others have lost their color a little. Upon closer inspection, they are all beauties, especially Gou Jia has the feeling of Xiaojiabiyu, and there is a heroic temperament in his bones. Upon closer inspection, Chen Yu immediately had a desire to conquer her.


    "Gou Jia is also my default wife. You are not allowed to peek at her bathing and changing clothes. Did you hear that?" Chen Yu moved his mind to Gou Jia, and immediately transmitted a voice to warn him.


    "Boss, you are a super-sexy radish, and I also said that I am a super-sexy dog, you are a super-sexy man, I see, the eldest wife is like a mother, just don''t peek." Xiao Budian replied through the transmission.


    "For the sake of your responsibilities, I agree that you will go to the grave with me. Let''s take a break and we will go at night." Chen Yu looked at Gou Jia for a while, and said with a smile.


    Gou Jia was uncomfortable when he saw him, and he always felt that his eyes could penetrate his clothes, and his whole body was stared at by him.


    "All follow the orders of the elder son, and the little one retire." Gou Jia turned around and left, feeling like he was running away in a panic.


    Mo Yuxi came over with a cold snort and stared at Chen Yu fiercely. He raised his hand to twist his ears, but then shrank back like lightning, fearing that he would be electrocuted, and asked angrily: "You are looking at someone again. General Xiao Gou?"


    "Small looks pretty handsome, hehe." Chen Yu replied brazenly.


    "Don''t touch me in your whole life, huh!" Mo Yuxi turned around angrily, and even took away Ren Rou, who was about to come over to talk to Chen Yu, "Just ignore him, let''s go to the tent for training. ."


    Ren Rou turned her head one step at a time, and smiled playfully at Chen Yu, which seemed to say: Bad guy, you made sister Xi angry again!


    "Boss, please, go faster, let''s go back soon!" In the evening, the young man in the forest urged Chen Yu to return to the campsite quickly, urging him as if he burned his ass.

 697 Chapter 696

    "Anxious hair, it¡¯s not dark yet, and I have nothing to do so early when I go back. Besides, even if it¡¯s dark, I have clothes and eyes, and you have the ability to listen and distinguish. We are still lost in the forest. !" Chen Yu yelled at Xiao Bu to order a meal, looking around without a rush, looking for some watermelon fruits to bring back to the temporary camp for the beauties to relieve their slander.


    He and Xiao Shi took the time to enter the mountain in the afternoon, hunting while looking for sweet and delicious wild fruits. They shot a lot of prey, but they did not find decent fruits, so they picked a few half-red and unripe peaches. Unwilling to still want to continue searching.


    A little bit of listening and distinguishing objects is helpful for hunting, looking for sweet and delicious wild fruits and catching blindly like Chen Yu, otherwise it will definitely try to do everything possible to get enough fruits for Chen Yu to return to the temporary camp as soon as possible.


    "Boss, it will be too late if you don''t go back again, when you regret it." Little did not move forward.


    Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but he asked hurriedly, "There is a situation in the camp, it will be dangerous?"


    "It''s a big situation, it''s too late if you don''t go back, hurry up, boss!" Xiao Budian glanced at the western sky, the setting sun had sunk into the valley, and he urged more and more impatiently.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu''s lustful prestige, he would not have dared to take the first step, it would have ran back to the temporary camp at lightning speed.


    "Speak clearly, what happened?" Chen Yu was anxious.


    "It''s getting dark, the beauties are going to take a bath in the river, and it will be too late if you don''t go back again, I don''t have to watch it!" Xiaodian said in a quick voice.


    "Damn, do you dare to be more nasty and nasty?" Chen Yu laughed furiously, laughing and kicking on the ass of a small horse with a large amount of prey.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" The little dissatisfied glanced back at Chen Yu, "Don''t think I don''t know the reason why you have to wait until night to go to the tomb, you just want to see the beauty of a group of beautiful women bathing by the river."


    "Fuck off, boss, I''m not as nasty as you, and not as nasty as you!" Chen Yu yelled at Xiao Budian, but he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. He said to his heart: How can this big dog be like a roundworm in my stomach, I can guess. To my mind.


    Xiaodian kept urging, Chen Yu "reluctantly" speeded up his pace, and they quickly came to the riverside near the temporary camp, hiding behind a half-length grass, and peeking at a group of beautiful women taking a bath by the river.


    Chen Yu seriously warned Xiao Budian, Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou, and Gou Jia that it must not peek at it.


    "I see, the eldest wife is a mother, so you can''t take a peek, aren''t the three beautiful elder sisters here? I''m annoying!" Xiao Budian stared at a group of beautiful women in the river, and said in an extremely impatient voice.


    "Fortunately, the three of them are not there, otherwise you will have to be blinded and deaf." Chen Yu Chuanyin cursed.


    The little bit frightened a Ji Ling, staring at a beautiful woman who was dangling her head from the river, showing her dampness and seduction, and changed the subject: "Boss, that girl is pretty good, and she has a really beautiful appearance and breasts. big enough!"


    "Well, indeed, the skin is white enough, like peeled lychees." Chen Yu agreed.


    On the riverside, in the shallow waters, a group of young women are bathing and frolicking. Some of them are not covered in a piece of body, and some of them are wearing extremely thin and very transparent inner clothing, all of them are wet with endless seduction.


    Some of them swim alone, or butterfly or backstroke, some splash each other in groups, and some are soaked in the cool river water and rubbed their bodies gently.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shimmered on the water, and a group of fairies bathed in the river water, forming a beautiful and colorful picture.


    Just as Chen Yu and Xiao Budian stared at the beauties in the river with their eyes real, Harazi was straight and commenting on his chest and buttocks, he suddenly felt a pain in his ears, suddenly turned around and was about to get angry, and saw Mo Yu holding it puffy. The wooden tongs stared at him with anger.


    The little bit wasn''t much better, and Ren Rou grabbed it into her hand and called out "chirp".


    Together with them is Gou Jia. She is staring at Chen Yu with an extremely complicated look. She can''t figure out why he and Xiao Budian are hiding here to watch the other sisters take a bath, just want to watch them blatantly. Why be sneaky?


    Xiao Budian and Chen Yu peeped too deeply, and even completely relaxed their vigilance. The three beautiful women did not notice when they sneaked behind them.


    "Devil, you know that you will hide around here and take a peek, go, go back and see how I can clean you up." Mo Yuxi twisted Chen Yu''s ears with wooden pliers, dragged him away furiously.


    Chen Yu kept crying for pain, but he didn''t dare to resist. It''s also a kind of peculiar enjoyment to be able to feel "strict in wife''s control".


    There is a saying called pain and happiness, and Chen Yu has real experience right now.


    "Say, why do you want to peek at the sisters to take a bath?" Mo Yu yelled angrily when he screwed Chen Yu into the temporary camp with wooden pliers.


    "It hurts, it hurts, Sister Xi, you and Rourou will not let you hug or look at it, I think you are a woman." Chen Yu cried out in pain, and said shamelessly, blocking the wooden pliers holding his ears. He is a normal man, both physically and psychologically, he will suffer from illness if he holds it back any longer."


    "We are also to blame, who made your whole body electrified, honestly confess, who is the mastermind between you and Xiao Budian?" Mo Yuxi still full of anger, asked.


    "Boss, please, take it for granted, I''m really afraid of Xixi sister-in-law, she will push me into the water and drown." Xiaobudian begged with a cry.


    "It''s me. Our little bitch is a simple dog like a piece of white paper. I broke it. This idea is mine, and it has nothing to do with it." Chen Yu looked like a heroic handed in. Xiao Budian got down on his back.


    "Boss, you are too wise and martial, and you are too righteous. Carrying this scapegoat for the younger brother, the younger brother has nothing to do with him, so he can only agree with him." The little bit of gratitude conveyed to Chen Yu.


    "Fuck your crotch, as far as you can go, just remember to owe me personal love." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "You two are communicating in private. It must be no good. The fault is not with you. It''s the big dog, the small dog, really recruit!" Mo Yuxi pointed the wooden pliers at the small dog, frightening him.


    "Sister-in-law Xixi, the boss really instigated me to do it. No, it was the boss who forced me to do it!" Xiao Budian defended by voice transmission, her eyes full of tears, very aggrieved.


    "Believe you are a ghost, dare not do it!" Mo Yuxi scolded and kicked Xiao Budian away. "Dare to do this again next time. Never follow us, big dog."


    Chen Yu happily looked at the wooden pliers in Mo Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Where did this thing come from?"


    "Specially prepared for you!" Mo Yuxi said angrily. Chen Yu''s whole body is live, and he can only use non-conductive tools to twist his ears.


    At the same time, Gou Jia on the side wanted to say something again. The wooden pliers that were long by Xu Xu were exactly what she helped Mo Yuxi to make, but she didn''t know that she would use it to twist Chen Yu''s ears. In this case, she still didn''t have anything. What she said, even though she felt a little guilty for him in her heart.


    "Boss, it''s unreasonable, it''s unfair, Xixi''s sister-in-law prefers you, only drinks me and doesn''t kick you! Why is it me who is injured?" Xiao Budian whispered to Chen Yu in an extremely aggrieved voice.


    "Because he is lenient in confession, but you are strict in resistance!" Mo Yuxi glared at Xiao Budian.

 698 Chapter 697

    "Uh, sister-in-law, Xixi, can you hear my private chat to the boss?" Xiao Shi was astonished, and finally understood why Chen Yu admitted that he was the mastermind, but Mo Yuxi was convinced that it was the mastermind, so she could hear it. The voice transmission between them in private.


    "What do you mean? Don''t think that you two can cultivate diligently while the other evolves. Sister, I can also cultivate diligently, and my spiritual consciousness will become stronger." Mo Yuxi said in a bad mood, but he was secretly happy.


    In the afternoon, taking advantage of the time when I was young and Chen Yu went hunting in the mountains and forests, she meditated and practiced with Ren Rou when she had nothing to do. She has made a small breakthrough in her cultivation, and her spiritual consciousness has also improved with the rising tide, and she can hear Chen. Yu and Xiao Budian''s private transmission.


    Therefore, Xiao Budian had completely listened to the sound transmission that made Chen Yu carry the scapegoat. It''s strange not to let it hurt.


    "Sister Xixi, I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Forgive me this time." Xiao Budian was extremely clever and didn''t argue any more, but pretended to be pitiful for mercy.


    Mo Yuxi snorted coldly: "You two go get the prey back, hurry up!"


    "Boss, next time we both have to be smart, one peeking and the other to be a guard, but we can''t get caught anymore." Xiao Didian suggested while walking.


    "You dare to have another time. I didn''t see Sister Xi defending us like thieves. If you don''t have the ability to listen and discriminate, you still need to peek?" Chen Yu was not angry and confused. .


    The little one said trivially: "Listening to distinguish objects is just a blurry image, and there is no irritation that is directly seen with the eyes."


    One person and one beast quickly transported a large number of prey hunted in the afternoon back to the temporary camp. Chen Yu was about to go to the river to clean up and clean the prey, but he stopped him and told him to wait for a while, because the girls were still in the river. Take a bath.


    After a short while, a group of wet girls hurried back to the temporary camp from the riverside, laughing and cursing. They didn''t even put on any clothes, just as they did when they were bathing in the water.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian couldn''t help but look real again, and Harazi was straight.


    Mo Yuxi used wooden pliers to hold Chen Yu''s ears, and cursed, "Asshole, don''t watch!"


    At the same time, she kicked Little Dot away, "You are not allowed to watch!"


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "It''s not what I want to see, but they sent it to me to see. You can''t blame me."


    Gou Jia and her companions did not have a different mindset between men and women, and spent a long time in the military camp, exposing their bodies in front of many people is very common for them.


    The girls were not shy at all, wiping their wet hair and body in no rush, and some even looked for a place to sit and wait for a while before putting on loose underwear.


    However, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian weren''t able to blow their eyes. They were ordered by Mo Yuxi and took care of them to clean up their prey by the river.


    "Small, you should go to the mountains and forests, the farther you go, the better, Chen Yu, you go and watch it, if you two dare to come back within an hour, see how I clean up you two." After dinner, Mo Yuxi Wanting to take a bath, they ordered Chen Yu and Xiao Budian to leave the temporary camp.


    "Okay, group Xi, we are just going to have a meal in the mountains and forests." Chen Yu responded cheerfully, but he didn''t want his future wife to be seen by him when he took a bath. Although it looks like a puppy, it actually does. It''s a big dog.


    "Look at it tightly. If we are peeked, you will suffer." Mo Yuxi told Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely and promised: "Well, never let it peek."


    After Chen Yu led Xiao Budian away with a kick and kicking, Gou Jia finally couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Aunt Mo, why do you deliberately support the son and the puppy!"


    "Don''t call me aunt in the future. If you are awkward, call me sister Xi." Mo Yuxi first corrected Gou Jia''s address to himself, and then explained: "Because they are both very erotic, we are different from them. It¡¯s going to hurt to be seen by them."


    "If you look at your body, you will suffer?" Gou Jia muttered to herself with doubts.


    Mo Yuxi didn''t give much explanation to Gou Jia. Some ideas were deeply rooted, and would not be able to reverse it for a while, just like she did at the beginning.


    "Sister Xi, do you really mind Chen Yu seeing other women?" On the way to the riverside, Ren Rou asked in a mixed mood. If Mo Yuxi was really so domineering, then she would have no chance to become Chen Yu''s woman. I feel very disappointed for this.


    Mo Yuxi smiled and replied: "It''s false to say that it''s not at all, but it''s not that serious anymore. I just guard against the little dog."


    Having said that, he stretched out his hand to hold Ren Rou''s shoulders, and said with a chuckle: "Sister knows how careful you are, don''t mind if you will become Chen Yu''s woman with your sister in the future. He is a proud man and he refuses to have only one woman. of."


    "Sister Xi, I heard that he has many wives." Ren Rou said with a little shame.


    "Yes, he is just a big carrot. If he wants to be his woman, he has to accept the fact that he is bothered." After a pause, Mo Yuxi defended Chen Yu again: "Actually, he is not bothered anymore, just passionate. A bit."


    Gou Jia who listened to the side was more confused, "Why do you want to be his women?"


    Mo Yuxi put his arm around Gou Jia''s shoulder again and said: "And you, sooner or later you will become his woman, and you will gradually understand later. By the way, you will go to the grave with him at the party, and be safe."


    "Oh!" Gou Jia responded indiscriminately, confused and confused.


    Under the bright moonlight, three stunning beauties were immersed in the shimmering river, whispering, and Chen Yu in the mountain forest not far away was sitting on a towering tree looking out here.


    Xiao Budian was beaten by him to hunt for food, but he stayed and watched three beauties bathing in the river, feasting his eyes.


    The reason why Chen Yu stayed was not only to watch Mo Yuxi and the other three women bathe, but also to protect them in secret.


    Peeking at them, Chen Yu didn''t have a trace of psychological pressure, because they will be his wives in the future, and he will see them clearly sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    When the small meal came back, the night was already deep, Mo Yuxi and others sat around the campfire and waited for Chen Yu and it to return to the temporary camp.


    Gou Jia changed into the maid''s dress, dressed in a tight-fitting black dress, revealing the bumpy figure.


    Looking at her dressing up, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the beautiful heroine in a TV series, Mu Wanqing!


    "The heroine first please, let''s go to the ancient tomb!" Chen Yuchong smiled slightly at Gou Jia, who was ready to go, and gestured at her with a joking gesture.


    "Oh, please!" Gou Jia answered, letting Chen Yu go first, and then followed him to the place of the ancient tomb.


    "Shizi, I have a question to ask you." While walking, Gou Jia hesitated several times, and finally couldn''t help but open his mouth with curiosity.


    "You know everything, you can say nothing, just ask if you have anything." Chen Yu joked.

 699 Chapter 698 Junction!

    "Do you like looking at women''s bodies? If you want to see it, just watch it. Just say it. Why do you want to take a peek?" Gou Jia struggled with these two questions all night.


    "I am a man. I want to see a woman''s body. It''s normal. I want to see it. You said it is light. I want to see your body. Will you let me see it?" Chen Yu stared at Gou Jia and looked up and down. I think this girl is good-looking, she belongs to the kind of girl with special taste who looks more beautiful.


    "Do you miss my body?" Gou Jia fluttered with his beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Yu scorchingly and curiously.


    "Yeah, because you are a beautiful woman, not only is your face beautiful, but you also have a good figure. Or you can take off your clothes and let me see it for a while." Chen Yu looked upset.


    "No, Sister Xi said, you can''t let you see my body casually, otherwise she will be angry, and, moreover..." Gou Jia shook his head like a rattle.


    Chen Yu interrupted Gou Jia and asked, "And what?"


    "Furthermore, Sister Xi also said that being seen by you makes it unattractive to you." Gou Jia said with a guilty conscience and was strange in her heart, not knowing why she wanted to be attractive to Chen Yubao.


    "She keeps you attractive to me?" Chen Yu asked with a playful smile. Based on his experience with many beauties, he had guessed that Mo Yuxi would default him to being Goujia.


    Women are often duplicity, and Chen Yu is secretly happy in his heart.


    The location of the ancient tomb was not far from their temporary camp. Chen Yu asked Xiao Budian about the situation in the afternoon and led Gou Jia to the entrance of the ancient tomb that Xiao Budian had discovered.


    The entrance is under the tree hole of a towering tree, it is very hidden, if it is not for the little bit of feeling that there is a strong aura of a monster in the tomb, it is impossible to find the existence of the entrance.


    The diameter of this big tree is about three meters and five meters in diameter. It has been lush and leafy for many years. It is definitely the ancestor of the tree.


    Seeing that the entrance to the tomb is so hidden, Gou Jia hesitated to suggest: "My son, it is difficult to find such a hidden entrance. It''s better to block this hole and pretend it, no one will find it, and we don''t have to commit a crime. Dangerously go to the ancient tomb."


    After finally finding a suitable candidate who could pretend to be Duan Shizi of southern Xinjiang, Gou Jia didn''t want Chen Yu to have any accidents from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t go down?" Chen Yu stared at Gou Jia suspiciously, and then thought that he told her that the purpose of going down to the tomb was for the sake of others, and to destroy the formation mechanism in the tomb, not to find the Dragon Soul Armor.


    If you don''t go down, how can you find the Dragon Soul Armor? Chen Yu is determined to go down to the ancient tomb to hunt for treasure.


    "Yes, I don''t think there is any need to go on an adventure!" Gou Jia said positively.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, provoking Xuanhe''s flicker and said: "No, no, the Buddha said, I don¡¯t go to hell and whoever goes to hell. For the safety of people later, I decided to take a personal risk and completely break the ancient history. The life-threatening organs of the tomb will never be troublesome. If you are afraid of danger, I can send you back to the camp first. This tomb is determined to be laid by me, and the formation mechanism is determined to be broken. "


    Under the faint moonlight, seeing Chen Yu''s polite and resolute appearance, Gou Jia was infected by "justice" and said: "I am not afraid. I will go down with the son. Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in the tomb, I have to accompany the son. Go ahead!"


    "Your enlightenment is very high, yes, very good!" Chen Yu nodded slightly in admiration towards Gou Jia, but in his heart, the girl was so foolish.


    "There will be danger inside, follow me!" Chen Yu said as he stretched the end of the snake stick to Gou Jia, and led her down into the tree hole.


    Being led as if by a blind man by Chen Yu, he descended into the pitch-black cave where he couldn''t see his fingers. Gou Jia asked suspiciously, "My son, can you see?"


    "Uh, forget that you can''t see it, wait." Chen Yu took out a crystal ball from his backpack and gave it to Gou Jia, smiling and asking: "With the light, do you feel better?"


    "Well, it''s better. Is this the legendary Ye Mingzhu?" Gou Jia asked in surprise in response to Chen Yu''s question.


    "No, take a chance and explain to you slowly. This is a high-tech product. Let''s go, be careful." Chen Yu looked around the tunnel under the tree hole and casually dealt with Gou Jia.


    The corridor is very narrow, with less obvious artificial traces. Chen Yu guessed that it was most likely an escape route dug by the craftsmen who built the tomb.


    He still has a certain amount of historical knowledge, knowing that the ancients will replace all the artisans when the tomb is completed in order to protect the secrets, and the artisans will secretly dig an escape route in order to survive.


    Due to the age of the passage, the artificial traces have been eroded by the years, and it is not obvious to see it, but Chen Yu believes that it is the escape route left by the craftsmen who built the tomb.


    Almost using crawling, Chen Yu led Gou Jia down the corridor.


    After crawling for about a hundred meters, the tunnel came to an end, and he now came to a narrow cavern about ten square meters.


    There was a small cave like a hole. Chen Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to get in first, and he asked Gou Jia to follow. Mo Yuxi and others had also drilled this small hole before. There will be no dangers like organs.


    The tunnel is not very deep, and a cavern appears at the end, but the exit opens at the junction of the roof and the cave wall, and is blocked by stone beams, which is very hidden.


    Jumping into the cave, Chen Yu opened his arms and waited for Gou Jia to jump down, "Jump down, I will follow you."


    "Good!" Gou Jia said, jumping into Chen Yu''s arms without hesitation.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought that his whole body was electrified, fearing that the electricity would reach Gou Jia, he flashed back quickly.


    Snapped!Gou Jia didn''t expect that Chen Yu would suddenly stop and shrink back. He threw a fish cannon and stood up. He glared at Chen Yu in disbelief, but said nothing.


    If it hadn''t been too much to believe in Chen Yu, she wouldn''t fall so badly if she jumped from a few meters high, and what was even more hateful was that he hadn''t helped her.


    Seeing the flash of resentment in Gou Jia¡¯s eyes, Chen Yu explained hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, but my whole body is electrified. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can touch my hand. test."


    As he said, he extended his right hand to Gou Jia, and she stared at him suspiciously for a while, "No, I believe in the world!"


    "No matter whether you really believe me or not, what I said is true." Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    Gou Jia silently stared at Chen Yu again, obviously not completely believing what he said.


    There are some short arrows scattered on the floor of the cave, and there is a secret door that has been opened. This is the deepest part of the tomb of Mo Yuxi and others exploring Su¡¯s ancient tomb. The short arrows shot from the surrounding rock walls, fortunately, they all reacted extremely fast, and there was little protection and no injuries.

 700 Chapter 699 Cry!

    They don''t know what kind of organs and dangers will be behind the secret door, and they can only rely on Chen Yu and Gou Jia to venture out and explore.


    "Follow me, but don''t be too tight. Whenever there is danger, you should back up immediately and ignore me, understand?" Walking to the secret door, Chen Yu looked back at Gou Jia with a solemn expression.


    The back door of the secret door is a corridor-like corridor, which looks extremely deep and deep, and Chen Yu''s eyes cannot see the end.


    Step by step cautiously, Chen Yu watched all directions and walked extremely cautiously.


    Every time he and Gou Jia took a step, there would be very hollow pops and pops, and they sounded very crippled.


    After walking about thirty to fifty meters, Chen Yu suddenly stopped because he heard a slight buzzing sound.


    This "buzzing" sound was very familiar to him. It was very similar to the "buzzing" sound that he heard when he encountered bee bats in Death Valley. Xin said, there are no bee bats in this ancient tomb.


    The bee bat no longer poses any threat to him. At the beginning, he learned to attack a large group by accidentally hitting it by mistake. What''s more, at this time, his spirit attack has been powerful for several grades, and he is extremely skilled. .


    "What''s the matter?" Gou Jia was very nervous all the time, and couldn''t help asking when Chen Yu stopped suddenly.


    Chen Yu turned around and made a "hush" gesture at Gou Jia. She became more nervous and her pretty face turned pale.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the "buzzing" sound continued, but did not approach. Chen Yu hesitated and reminded Gou Jia in a soft voice: "Be careful, there is a bee-like thing in front of me. It is estimated that there will be huge poison, but I am here. Don''t be afraid, follow me."


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Gou Jia nodded fiercely, saying that he was not afraid, but his heart was almost out of his throat.


    Step by step, he continued to go deeper for about thirty to fifty meters, and the "buzzing" sound became clearer and clearer, and even Gou Jia heard it clearly.


    She felt her hair tingle and said, "It seems that there are many bee-like things."


    Immediately afterwards, she said again: "We should bring the torch down."


    Chen Yu looked back at Gou Jia with admiration, "Well, I can stay calm in this environment. I know how to use fire to deal with bee-like things, but I am a magic weapon that is more powerful than fire. You will know in a while. , Hehe."


    The so-called more powerful magic weapon naturally refers to the attack of the gods. Chen Yu felt that the attack of the gods had a miraculous effect on the bee bat, and it would certainly not be too weak to deal with similar creatures.


    While speaking, the "buzzing" sound suddenly became louder, coming from all directions and close to my ears, as if coming from the rock wall, the floor, the ground and the top of their heads, the sound was so loud that it was deafening.


    It felt like being surrounded by a swarm of invisible bees, Gou Jia was shocked, Chen Yu couldn''t help being a little panicked, and he looked around, but he saw nothing, let alone bees, even mosquitoes. I didn''t see it.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s probably just a sound illusion, disturbing our minds." Since there is nothing, Chen Yu guessed to comfort Gou Jia, "Without distracting thoughts, there will be no sound interference."


    In the middle of the night, in the underground tomb full of crisis, and also being disturbed by the sound of "buzzing" close to the ear, no one can do it without distracting thoughts. Gou Jia cannot do it, and Chen Yu cannot do it either.


    Gou Jia, who was extremely nervous and scared, trembled and suggested: "Or let''s go out, I..., ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she felt that the back of her right hand holding the crystal ball of light stung something, it was very painful, burning like a huge pain, in the cries of shock and pain, the crystal ball of light slipped from her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked in surprise, looking at the back of Gou Jia''s stinged right hand, and saw a red swelling the size of a soybean on the back of the tender white hand. The outstretched hand retracted again and asked: "is it serious?"


    "It''s like being stung by a mosquito, some itching, and some pain, it''s not very serious!" Gou Jiachong Chen Yu shook his head slightly, saying that he was about to bend down to pick up the crystal ball on the ground, as a female soldier was slightly injured. She can bear the pain.


    "I''m coming!" Chen Yu rushed to pick up the crystal light ball on the ground, and when he bent down to look at the crystal light ball, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Damn, what is this!"


    There is a layer of floating objects attached to the surface of the light crystal ball, like a lingering cloud and mist, and also like a faint wave of water. Chen Yu retracted his hand like lightning and took a closer look, finally seeing what the floating attachment was. , A number of transparent and tiny flying insects.


    The body of the transparent fly is very small, only the size of a needle eye, and it is impossible to find their existence if the body is transparent.


    Chen Yu hurriedly looked around, and suddenly felt his scalp numb. They were really surrounded by countless dust-like transparent flying insects. The "buzzing" sound was that those transparent flying insects simultaneously shook their wings. The sound of resonance.


    In shock, Chen Yu looked towards Gou Jia with a painful look on his face, and was shocked to find that as she breathed, a large number of transparent flying insects were sucked into her lungs.


    "Hold your breath and use internal breathing instead." I don''t know if the transparent flying insects are poisonous, Chen Yu yelled to remind Gou Jia, and at the same time changed to internal breathing.


    "I don''t know how to breathe inside!" Seeing Chen Yu so nervous, Gou Jia became even more nervous, and his voice was clearly crying.


    All she learned in the army was outside martial arts, she didn''t know how to meditate at all, and she didn''t know what internal breathing was.


    "Then hold your breath!" Chen Yu shouted again.


    "Shizi, I''m so uncomfortable, there are many things biting me, biting me in the body, I..." Gou Jia''s painful words were not finished, and his eyes went black and he passed out.


    Chen Yu was frightened and wanted to hold her up to check, but he was afraid that the electric shock would hit her. At the same time, he found that the red swelling on the back of her right hand was swelling and something was squirming inside.


    "Parasite!?" Chen Yu''s eyes were startled, and he instantly took out the crystal sword and took off his jacket. He quickly wrapped the hilt with his clothes, picking up the blood-red swelling on the back of Gou Jia''s right hand that was already the size of an egg.


    A blood-red moth the size of a female finger emerged from the swollen bag and fluttered its wings.


    Chen Yu was furious, and used a crystal sword to split the parasitic blood-red moth in half.


    Regardless of whether or not to call Gou Jia, Chen Yu picked her up and returned quickly. He regretted taking her down to the tomb to hunt for treasure. He thought that he could protect her by his own ability, but unexpectedly, those transparent flying insects were not only impossible to guard against. , And it''s still a parasite, it can quickly evolve into a blood red moth.


    While rushing, Chen Yu was horrified to find that Gou Jia''s abdomen was rapidly bulging, and it was like a pregnant woman expecting to give birth.

 701 Chapter 700 Strange!

    Back to the stone room where the secret door was, Chen Yu put down Gou Jia and pierced her clothes with a crystal sword. Seeing a shocking scene, her stomach was almost bursting, and something was squirming inside.


    Open her stomach to take out those parasitic moths!This thought passed away once in Chen Yu''s mind, and he hurriedly cut his wrist to feed the dying Gou Jia and drink his blood.


    Gou Jia sucked in to find some transparent flying insects, but Chen Yu didn''t, so he believed that his blood could restrain those nasty things.


    Just after feeding Gou Jia a few mouthfuls of blood, Chen Yu heard a "squeak" cry from her belly, and the swelling was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I knew that Lao Tzu''s blood had miraculous effects!" Chen Yu was overjoyed and laughed excitedly.


    Before his stomach swelled completely, Gou Jia woke up and found himself sucking Chen Yu''s blood and hurriedly said, "Shizi, you, I..."


    "Don''t you, you, me or mine, smoke more, it''s good for you, if you don''t want an adult mother." Chen Yu joked. Now that Gou Jia wakes up, it proves that her life will no longer be in danger.


    Feeling a little bloated, Gou Jia subconsciously touched his stomach, his tentacles were his skin, and instinctively asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chen Yu said what had happened before quickly, and Gou Jiayuan stared at her beautiful eyes in shock, and could not speak for a long while.


    After Gou Jia''s stomach was completely swollen, Chen Yu handed her his coat, "In order to save you, my clothes were cut to save you. I didn''t mean to see your body."


    "Oh, thank you, my son." Gou Jia didn''t care whether his body was seen by Chen Yu, thanked him for giving clothes and saving his life, bowed deeply to him, and then slowly put on his coat, a pair of plump and trembling chests He jumped a few times, his eyes straightened up, and he wanted to reach out and grab two.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring directly at him, and showing the appearance of Brother Pig, Gou Jia asked in confusion and worry, "Are there other problems with me?"


    "Ah, oh, no more, let''s continue." Chen Yu returned to his senses and smiled awkwardly.


    "Do you want to go deeper?" Gou Jiaxin asked with lingering fear. He almost lost his life before and really didn''t want to go deeper into the tomb.


    "With me, don''t be afraid. I think you can already be immune to those transparent flying insects. Even if you are not immune, I can still use my blood to save you and you will be fine." Chen Yu patted his chest and promised Tao.


    After a pause, he said again: "Those transparent flying insects are very scary. If they fly out of this ancient tomb, it will bring you the entire Hongyan Country and the entire Fengyue Continent. We have to find a way to destroy them."


    Chen Yu wasn''t alarmist and scared Gou Jia, but he was really worried.


    Not only because of Chen Yu''s insistence, but also for the people of the entire Hongyan Kingdom, Gou Jia could only follow Chen Yu to go deep into the tomb.


    Soon after coming to the place where the accident happened before, Chen Yu has been paying attention to Gou Jia''s situation. As he guessed, she has immunity to those transparent flying insects.


    The crystal light ball was still in place, but the surface was covered with a thick layer of transparent flying insects. They squatted down and watched carefully, only then could they see that the transparent flying insect was an extremely tiny transparent moth.


    "The moths threw fire. It seems that these transparent moths were attracted by the light of the crystal light ball." Chen Yu frowned and said.He tried to attack the transparent moth with his spiritual sense, but it didn''t work at all.


    Realizing that he was no longer ill, Gou Jia''s courage rose a little, stretched out his hand and waved away the transparent moths attached to the surface of the crystal light ball, frowned and asked, "Shizi, can you eliminate them?"


    The divine consciousness attack was ineffective. Chen Yu felt helpless with these transparent moths. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Not only are they extremely small, but they are also extremely numerous. I don''t think there is any other way besides burning them with fire as you said!"


    "Then let''s go out to find Chaihe and burn it here!" Gou Jia said eagerly, taking Chen Yu''s hand and going out.


    Chen Yu withdrew his hand like lightning, "You are not afraid of being electrocuted by me, uh, no, you were electrocuted earlier."


    Gou Jia also remembered that when Chen Yu rescued her earlier, the two had physical contact, but she did not feel that she was being electrocuted, so she asked suspiciously, "Do you really have electricity?"


    "It''s good to cheat!" Chen Yu nodded affirmatively, and took out the crystal sword to instill some infuriating energy into it. The blue sword light suddenly appeared, and the lightsaber was still entwined with electric arcs.


    As soon as the blue sword light appeared, a large number of transparent moths swarmed, making a crackling sound.


    Chen Yu smoked himself a big mouth, "It''s so stupid, I didn''t expect to use electricity, and used the electric mosquito swatter for years for nothing."


    The moths rushed to the fire, the transparent micro moths rushed to the light, and the arc entwined around the crystal lightsaber had fatal damage to them, and they would die if touched.


    Chen Yu asked Gou Jia to put away the crystal ball of light, leaving only the light source of the crystal lightsaber to absorb the transparent moths, and a layer of transparent moth corpses accumulated under their feet within a short time.


    "Brother is omnipotent brother, omnipotent omnipotent brother, there is no problem that can''t be solved, only can''t think of a solution." About half an hour later, all the transparent moths in the tomb passage were wiped out, and Chen Yu was proud and excited.


    "Shizi, you are really a magical man." Gou Jia worshipped authentically.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to embrace Gou Jia''s shoulder, "You are also a magical beauty, not afraid of my electricity, it is really strange, you try to touch the crystal sword."


    He couldn''t be sure whether he inadvertently managed to restrain the electricity, or Gou Jia was really immune to his electricity.


    Gou Jia stretched out his hand and touched the crystal lightsaber without hesitation. Those entangled arcs didn''t do anything to her, it was very strange.


    "Let''s go, it''s hard for me if I don''t want to soak you. I can''t touch Sister Xi and Rourou. I''ll touch you in the future, hehe." Chen Yu was overjoyed and led Gou Jia to go deep into the tomb passage with a wretched smile.


    There are parasitic insects such as transparent moths in this ancient tomb, which shows that it is strange and dangerous. If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s blood to restrain the transparent moths, and he was still carrying electricity, he could change it for anything. People entering this ancient tomb are absolutely dead or not.


    Chen Yu secretly rejoiced, Mo Yuxi and others stopped in that stone room and didn''t go further, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Although the crisis brought by the transparent moth was solved, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly, leading Gou Jia step by step as a battalion. He would stop quietly and listen to the surrounding movement every few steps.


    Xiao Weidian sensed that there was a big fierce monster in this ancient tomb. Chen Yu wanted to find out and kill the big monster right away, so as not to worry about it all the time.


    The tomb path went straight into a very deep place, and the two of them went deep for about a thousand meters and the Xia still did not reach the end.

 702 Chapter 701 Big Lobster?

    "Damn, how big is this ancient tomb!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but explode, took out the water bottle from his backpack and handed it to Gou Jia, "Thirsty?"


    "Thank you!" Gou Jia expressed his gratitude and took two sips from the water bottle and handed it back to Chen Yu.


    "We kissed indirectly, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "What is kissing?" Gou Jia asked puzzledly.


    "Want to try?" Chen Yu stared at Gou Jia''s red lips, greatly moved, and his smile became more wretched.


    "Well, I feel like I am like an ignorant child in front of the world''s son, I don''t understand a lot of things." Gou Jia nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu put away the water bottle, put his hands on Gou Jia''s shoulder, and pouted and kissed it.


    "Ah, my son, there are monsters!" Gou Jia exclaimed before kissing.


    Chen Yu suddenly turned around when he heard the words, and saw a auburn behemoth in the tomb in front of him, not only occupying the space in the tomb, but also quickly crawling towards them.


    With a long beard, two huge front claws, and two huge eyes very prominent, Chen Yu could not help but exclaimed as he saw the monster clearly: "Damn, super lobster, there is a large lobster in the ancient tomb. , God, can you still be a little bit funny?"


    "No, this isn''t a lobster, it''s a scorpion beast, the legendary tomb-keeping holy beast!" Gou Jia is more knowledgeable than Chen Yu about the legends on Fengyue Continent.


    "Hey, it''s really not a big lobster. You know a lot. Do you know any way to kill it? Or, what is it afraid of? What natural enemies are there?" When Chen Yu carefully looked at the monster in the tomb, Laughed and said.


    Looking at the head alone, the scorpion beast is very similar to the big lobster, but its body is not like a lobster that is streamlined with the body, but like a character "A". The head is very large and the body is very small. It feels like a baby against the big head of an adult, or like a tadpole.


    After Chen Yu saw the overall appearance of the chelators, he couldn''t help but think of an extremely famous animated character, the big-headed son!


    In addition, Chen Yu didn''t feel very strong from the breath of the chelators. He felt that he had the ability to kill it in seconds. Therefore, he did not show a trace of the legendary grave guarding beast on Fengyue Continent. Nervous, Xin said: With the same name of "Holy Beast", the little one is much cuter than the "big-headed son" in front of him.


    In the tomb with limited space, the body of the cheiled beast is very large, but in fact it is only the size of an ordinary truck. It is not many times smaller than the super monsters that Chen Yu has seen. If it is compared with the giant elephant not long ago It is as small as an ant.


    "The legend says that the body of the cheer beast is unbreakable, water and fire are not invaded, what will the elder son do?" Gou Jia tightly grasped Chen Yu''s hand, only in this way could she feel safe.


    "Water and fire don''t invade, if we have electricity, if electricity is not good, the son of this world will still attack it with divine consciousness, so I promise not to mutilate it and kill it directly. Don''t worry, you step back and I will kill it." Laughed, completely not paying attention to the chelators who were crawling over.


    Chen Yu''s self-confidence gave Gou Jia great courage, and he let go of the hand that was holding on to Chen Yu, and stepped back, "Well, I believe in the son."


    "Big-headed son, take my old Chen''s sword!" After the chelators got closer and Gou Jia quit a certain safe distance, Chen Yu vigorously swung the crystal lightsaber forward and slashed out with all his strength.


    The three-foot-long cyan sword light is just like the essence, and it is also a powerful arc winding behavior. Chen Yu slashed the sword with all his strength and also launched a spiritual attack. There was no temptation and no reservation, only a strong kill, thinking Able to kill the chelators with one move, show off his bravery and invincibility in front of Gou Jia.


    Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes. Chen Yu wants to show Gou Jia the most heroic aspect of her. He works hard to get her and fights monsters in the ancient tombs and never forgets to pick up girls. He feels that he is the best of no one. Fork character.


    Just as the cyan lightsaber smashed down like a stick, the two big claws of the beast crossed with a "cross" to block the lightsaber, which was extremely flexible. "A loud and clear metal symphony, like a huge gong.


    Chen Yu''s eardrum was in pain with the deafening voice, and Gou Jia, who was not far away, felt dizzy and rumbling in his ears.


    The chelators not only withstood Chen Yu''s full blow, but also counterattacked with voice.


    "Damn, it will attack with sound!" Chen Yu was shocked, putting away his previous contempt for the cheating beast. After the backteng fell to the ground, he immediately retracted his sword and changed his palm, and slapped it out with all his strength.


    The Crystal Sword couldn''t break the defenses of the big claws, and the divine consciousness attack didn''t seem to have any effect on it. Chen Yu thought of using electric shocks.


    Only the wind power palm can maximize the power of his body''s electrical energy!


    Just when Chen Yu jumped up and slapped a palm with all his strength, the cheiled beast did not sit and wait to die. It waved its two big chelators and was about to collide with each other to launch a sound attack, and still wanted to make a louder sound.


    However, its speed was a little slower than Chen Yu''s. Just before its two big claws collided together, Chen Yu''s flying electric palm had hit its forehead.


    The powerful force knocked the truck-sized chelator upside down and slipped out with its belly facing upward. The powerful electric shock made it instantly lose its ability to react.


    The electric shock was effective, and Chen Yu was overjoyed. After landing, he roared and swooped down, "Big-headed son, see if you die!"


    Carrying the powerful electric energy between his palms, Chen Yu rushed to hug the snake-tail-like body of the beast and pulled it vigorously, and directly separated its body from its head.


    At the moment of performing this barbaric fighting method, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the first alien brother Da Bai, the tall and very spiritual white-haired gorilla.


    "Ah, my son, help!"


    Before Chen Yu had time to check whether the cheating beast was killed by himself, he heard Gou Jia''s cry for help not far away.


    At the other end of the tomb passage, another cheat beast appeared at the other end of the tomb, crawling towards Gou Jia!


    "Damn, where did it come from?" Chen Yu hurriedly flew towards Gou Jia while yelling. They didn''t pass by the place where the second cleaver appeared. The tomb path was like a straight corridor with no fork in it. The second cleaver was out of thin air. The strangeness of this ancient tomb can be seen.


    Cang!The second beast was much smarter than the first, and launched a powerful voice attack before it got close.The invisible sound wave unexpectedly formed a powerful wave of air that drove Gou Jiazhen into the air, and Chen Yu, who was rushing wildly, felt that a powerful wind is coming.


    The vocal attack of the second chelator was many times stronger than the attack discovered in a hurry by the first chelator. Gou Jia was bleeding in his seven orifices, and the person fainted. Chen Yu felt dizzy and his ears roared. Endless.

 703 Chapter 702 Crawfish!

    Chen Yu''s rush was blocked like a hurricane, but Gou Jia flew towards him like a cannonball.


    Chen Yu suppressed his discomfort and stretched out his hand to embrace Gou Jia. Before he could see her injury, a loud noise came from behind. Not only did Chen Yu not kill the first cheer, but he quickly recovered. He came over and launched a voice attack.


    Suffering another powerful vocal attack, Chen Yu''s blood and true energy were turbulent, and his chest was uncomfortable for an instant, and a breath of blood "wow" made him feel better.


    by!Guards!Chen Yu was shocked and anxious. He was attacked by the enemy, and he was still holding the unconscious Gou Jia in his arms, feeling very powerful and incompetent.


    It was the first time Chen Yu encountered such a powerful voice attack, and he didn''t know how to defend it.


    It must break through, otherwise even if it is not torn apart by the big claws of the two chelators, it will be shaken to death by the powerful sound waves alive!


    Chen Yu was unintentional and unable to fight anymore, he just wanted to take Gou Jia and flee the dangerous place quickly.


    "The big-headed son is too powerful now. I can''t do you for the time being. I will come back and clean up you when I think of a way!" Chen Yu cursed in his heart, hurriedly rushing to the direction of the second cheiled beast, and at the same time he got his hands full. Want to knock it over with a palm, then break through and flee, quickly fleeing the tomb.


    When the distance from the second chelator was less than 100 meters, Chen Yu was shocked to discover that there were several more chelators behind it. A group of chelators appeared out of thin air from the place they had passed by before. Such a strange thing made him dumbfounded.


    After a short period of stunned, Chen Yu quickly turned around and sprinted away in the direction where the first chelator was. Fortunately, there were no more chelators behind it.


    It is obviously impossible to escape from the ancient tomb and can only continue to go deep into the ancient tomb and temporarily escape from the dangerous place.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Yu held Gou Jia in his left hand, and slapped his right palm at the first cheer that had lost his body and greeted him.


    It was knocked over again and temporarily lost its ability to move. Chen Yu took the opportunity to leap forward and dash forward, holding Gou Jia and hurriedly fleeing deeper into the tomb.


    ...


    Behind him came a dense sound like a gong. A group of chelators launched a powerful vocal attack. Chen Yu''s damaged meridians and internal organs after spitting out a mouthful of blood were rapidly healing on their own. The rain-like sound attack immediately hurt him.


    The powerful shock wave shook him forward and flew out, almost fainting, and vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.


    The tenacious will supported Chen Yu, and he would not give up until the last moment. He got up with difficulty, took a deep breath and hugged Gou Jia, who was unclear about his life and death, and continued to flee forward.


    The chelators would pause for a while after launching the most powerful sound attack, which gave Chen Yuran a chance to breathe and escape.


    The super-strong self-healing ability once again played a miraculous effect, and Chen Yu quickly recovered during his rush.


    Holding Gou Jia and running wildly in the tomb, Chen Yu forced himself to calm down.


    He didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods. It seemed strange that a large number of chelators appeared out of thin air where they had been. After thinking about it, he thought of the reason. There was a secret door in the tomb that they didn¡¯t find. Those chelators came from the secret door Climbed out.


    He couldn''t help but think of the light and shadow hidden doors in the tomb of the Crystal Race under the peak of Bishan Mountain.


    "Damn, it turns out the light and shadow effect!" Chen Yugang wanted to understand that a large number of chelators appeared in the tomb in front.


    The effective way to break the hidden door of light and shadow is to place a large amount of strong light source, or directly touch the wall of the tomb passage with your hands, but Chen Yu cannot do both of these methods at this time.


    First, he didn''t have a lot of crystal light balls; second, he didn''t have enough time.


    Although Chen Yu could not do these two methods at this time, he had a better, quicker and effective method, which was to detect the secret door with his spiritual sense.


    Although his divine sense can only be released within a range of about one meter outside the body, it is enough to break the light and shadow door mechanism.


    Thinking of using God''s consciousness to break through the light and shadow secret door mechanism, Chen Yu instantly approached the wall on the right and dashed.


    Hurry up, hurry up, before those "big-headed sons" in the front have launched a sound attack, they must find the light and shadow secret door to escape. Chen Yu is anxious and does not want to endure another dense rain-like sound attack by the chelators.


    Dozens of cheating beasts on the front and back are likely to initiate a sound attack together at any time, and Chen Yu cannot be sure whether he can withstand another group attack.


    Just when he saw a chelator waving a pair of big chelators a hundred meters away, he was about to collide with each other, the divine sense detected a fork in the stone wall on the right, a hidden door of light and shadow!


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu hugged Gou Jia into the sidewalk, rushed forward at full speed, and ran away lifelessly.


    The fork road soon came to an end, and Chen Yu carried Gou Jia to a tomb about the size of a basketball court. In the center of the tomb was a huge sarcophagus. There was nothing else, and it was very empty.


    Taking a quick look at the tomb chamber, she found that there was no danger. Chen Yuxin looked at the tomb passage with lingering fear. The chelators did not chase them, and they did not hear them attack again.


    Why didn''t they chase it, couldn''t they find the secret door of light and shadow?Chen Yu shook his head fiercely. It is not the time to entangle these problems. It is a great thing for the cheating beast not to chase him. The most urgent thing is to check Gou Jia''s situation.


    Gou Jia''s breath is weak and her life is hanging by a thread, but her vital signs are recovering quickly. Chen Yu guessed that she had drunk a lot of blood before it worked, and that she is healing on her own without life-threatening.


    Feeling relieved, Chen Yu slumped on the ground, and the bull was panting. It took time not only to calm his mood, but also to heal himself and recover his strength. At the same time, he had to find a way to deal with the chelators, otherwise he and Gou Jia would be trapped. Died in this tomb.


    Being trapped will not cause any psychological pressure on Chen Yu, just because he has been trapped too many times since he came to Fengyue Continent, and he can escape every time, and I believe this time will be no exception.


    The superb self-healing ability made Chen Yu recover quickly, but Gou Jia recovered very slowly. After thinking about it, he decided to forcibly open up the Rendu Meridian for her to help her recover quickly.


    With the experience of opening up the Ren Du channel for Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, and his strength has risen to several levels, Chen Yu opened up the Ren Du channel for Gou Jia almost effortlessly and created another martial arts master.


    After Ren Du''s two channels were opened up, Gou Jia quickly regained consciousness and found that he was resting on Chen Yu''s arms and sitting upright, "My son, are we dead?"


    "It''s not easy to live, and it''s hard to die, because I''m here," Chen Yu said jokingly, then stood up and looked around the tomb.


    "Did you kill those two chelators?" Gou Jia asked in shock, grabbing Chen Yu''s re-lighted crystal ball of light and setting it aside, getting up and following him to look around and ask.

 704 Chapter 703 Empty Coffin!

    She only saw two chelators before she fell into a coma, and did not know that Chen Yu was holding her and was chased by two groups of chelators.


    Chen Yu turned to look at Gou Jia, and shook his head with a wry smile, "I haven''t thought of a way to kill the big-headed son, and there are not two, but many. The big-headed son is too weird. He can live without his body. ."


    "Big-headed son?" Gou Jia didn''t understand Chen Yu''s ridicule, and then thought that he was talking about chelators, shocked that there were a group of chelators, and said: "It is said that chelators have no body but only head and tail. What was lost was not the body of the chevron, but its tail, a tadpole-like tail."


    "So, I thought that the big-headed son is really against the sky. The gecko can be reborn by docking his tail. The same is true for the big-headed son. Ripping off his tail will not cause substantial damage to him, but will irritate them." Chen Yu Suddenly nodded slightly and muttered to himself.


    Then, he stared at Gou Jia scorchingly, "Tell me all the legends you know about the big-headed son. Maybe I can think of a way to kill them. Come and sit down and say, you sit in my arms. Come."


    The stone walls of the tomb were smooth and ruthless, with neither text nor murals. Chen Yu couldn''t find any information about the chelators, so he had to pin his hopes on the legends that Gou Jia knew. He couldn''t think of a way, so he had to open the coffin to find clues.


    The huge sarcophagus in the tomb was definitely opened by Chen Yu, who had originally come for treasure hunting, but he was not in a hurry. The top priority was to get rid of the chelators, or he would get the Dragon Soul Armor and he would die.


    At the request of Chen Yu, Gou Jia leaned into his arms generously. "There are not many legends about the chelators. It only says that in ancient times, in order to prevent the tomb from being stolen, a male and female pair would be placed when the owner of the tomb was buried. The claws are in the tomb. The claws that grow up will take the tomb as their home and guard the tomb. All foreign invaders will become their food. As for the way to kill them, I have never heard of it, but I heard that the chelators are gluttonous, they will starve to death if they don¡¯t have food for a few days!"


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while and said, "There is a big chelators in this tomb, which seems to be the birth of the male and female chelators, which also proves that this ancient tomb may be a bit old."


    "It''s not a long time, but a very long time. It is said that the chelators can only grow for thousands of years, and only one cub can be born every millennium. Since the elder son said that there are a large group of chelators, the age of this ancient tomb must be very, very long."


    Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, "What do they eat? Do they have to prepare a large amount of food for them when building the tomb? Even if there is a large amount of food, it cannot be preserved for thousands of years."


    Gou Jia shook his head slightly, saying that he didn''t know.


    "Could they go out for food?" Chen Yu murmured to himself, thinking that his guess was very reliable. Since the chelators would starve to death if they didn''t eat for a few days, there must be a lot of food sources, except for It is difficult to survive out foraging.


    Gou Jia shook his head slightly, "No, chelators will not leave the ancient tomb. They will die when they encounter the outside air."


    "Mei Niu, don''t squeeze out the toothpaste a little bit. Tell all the legends about the cherubs you know, no matter how useful or useless." Chen Yu smiled bitterly.


    "No, I know this." Gou Jia said embarrassedly.


    "Really not?" Chen Yushen asked with a smile.


    Gou Jia nodded fiercely, "Well, it''s really gone. By the way, what is squeezing toothpaste?"


    "Uh, this is not the time to discuss squeezing toothpaste." Chen Yu said, frowning again.


    Boil the beasts for a few days without eating, and they will starve to death, and they will not go out to find food. Is there food for them to send themselves to the tomb?Or does this ancient tomb have its own ecosystem and food chain?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the tree hole when he went down to the ancient tomb. Could there be animals from that tree hole to the ancient tomb to become food for chelators, but how many animals would have to go down to the ancient tomb to feed such a large group of animals? Where''s the cheer?


    He racked his brains to think about the food problem of the cheating beasts. He wanted to cut off their rations and starve them all to death, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    The legend is unable to provide Chen Yu with a way to kill the chelators. His last hope rests on the huge sarcophagus. He decides to open the coffin and try his luck. If the dragon soul armor is really in this sarcophagus, he might be able to defend the chelators. Voice attack.


    "Mei Niu, there are a large group of chelators guarding outside. We must find a way to kill them. I want to open this sarcophagus to see if there is something to restrain the chelators." Chen Yu felt it necessary to explain to Gou Jia , Didn''t want to be mistaken by her as a crime of tomb robbery, even though he was here for treasure hunting.


    Gou Jia only cares about whether he can go out alive, and whether Chen Yu, who pretends to be the son of Duan in southern Xinjiang, can prevent the two countries from fighting. As for the ancient tomb, she doesn''t care at all. If Chen Yu likes and has the ability, she will demolish the entire ancient tomb. She won''t have any opinions after digging.


    Because of this, not only did she have no objection to Chen Yu''s opening the coffin, but she couldn''t wait to say, "My son, what needs to be done, you order, I will help you!"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "I don''t need your help, I can do it by myself!"


    After spinning around the huge sarcophagus more than two meters high, Chen Yu did not find a way to open the sarcophagus. He chuckled and took out the crystal kendo: "I don''t want to do damage, but I can''t think of any other way besides opening the coffin violently."


    Originally wanted to find the rivets or mechanism to open the sarcophagus, but as the sarcophagus was tightly integrated, Chen Yu had no choice but to violently open the coffin with a crystal sword that cuts iron and mud.


    Instilling true energy into the crystal sword, Chen Yu also gave Gou Jia a guilty look, but she didn''t care whether he opened the coffin violently or not, even if he pulled the corpse out of the sarcophagus and beaten it, she wouldn¡¯t have it. Any comments.


    The violent opening of the cabinet was successful, and Chen Yu didn''t take much effort to cut the sarcophagus vertically, but the sarcophagus was empty, there was nothing, there was no corpse or treasure, it was an empty coffin.


    "Damn, I was full, and built such a large burial chamber just to put an empty coffin!" Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    "No, this is not an empty coffin, you can look at it carefully." Gou Jia, who had been watching Chen Yu''s every move, exclaimed.


    After hearing the words, Chen Yu subconsciously glanced into the sarcophagus again, and stretched the crystal sword of the blue sword into the sarcophagus and stirred it a few times, "It''s empty, did you misread it? Dizzy?"


    Gou Jia said anxiously: "No, there are a lot of moths in the empty coffin. They fly out, look at the crystal sword!"


    "Damn, really!" Chen Yu''s previous attention had always been whether there was anything in the sarcophagus. After Gou Jia''s reminder, he discovered that a large number of transparent moths were entwining the cyan sword light of the crystal sword.

 705 Chapter 704: A Raider From The Sky!

    "Damn, come all those who are not afraid of death." Chen Yu angrily urged instilling true energy into the crystal sword, causing the lightsaber to be entangled with arcs.


    Seeing a large number of transparent moths being electrocuted, Chen Yu angrily said: "The owner of this tomb is really vicious. It doesn''t matter if you put a large number of transparent moths in the tomb passage to harm people. He also made a sarcophagus here. It''s tempting to enlighten, and it''s obviously uncomfortable to die!"


    Throughout the dynasties, emperors and generals have tried every means to prevent theft in order to prevent their tombs from being stolen. Chen Yu heard that Cao Cao had seventy-two suspicious graves.


    Gou Jia has a different opinion, "Shizi, I think the transparent moth in this sarcophagus is not just for harming people."


    "What a strange species, these transparent moths have been sealed for thousands of years, or even longer, and they can survive, against the sky." Chen Yu said with emotion, and then looked at Gou Jia, saying: "It''s not just In order to harm people, is there any other purpose, talk about your thoughts."


    Gou Jia said in a deep voice, "I have been thinking about what those chelators live on by eating. I think they might feed on these transparent moths."


    "Those big-headed sons feed on these tiny dusty things, don''t be funny, tens of billions of these little things are not enough for one of them...Uh, I think you are right." Chen Yu After speaking, I wanted to understand what Gou Jia meant.


    Although transparent moth larvae are so small that they are difficult to see with the naked eye, they can parasitize and grow up quickly by sucking blood. The one that Chen Yu picked out from the back of Gou Jia''s hand is not necessarily the individual they eventually grow up. Maybe they can grow more quickly. Big.


    Then Chen Yu also thought that what was sealed in the sarcophagus was not the larvae of the transparent moth, but a large number of worm eggs. These worm eggs would flash up into larvae when encountered in the air. Food and chelators will guard the tombs from theft.


    Thinking about it this way, the passage under the tree hole is very likely not the escape key left by the craftsmen, but it is deliberately left to let other animals stray into the tomb and become the host of the transparent moth, for them to parasitize and suck blood to grow up.


    "It''s a meticulous design, Niucha!" Chen Yu praised the designer of this ancient tomb from the heart.


    Gou Jia said worriedly: "My son, I don''t think this tomb is very safe either. Those chelators who have no food will definitely find them if they are hungry. They want to break the stone cabinet and release transparent moths..."


    "Well, I know, let''s think of another way." Chen Yu interrupted Gou Jia.


    Both of them felt that there was more than one such tomb and more than one such sarcophagus, all of which were used to provide food for the beasts.


    Once the chelators have eaten the transparent moths they released, they will go crazy looking for such a tomb to break the sarcophagus, release a large number of transparent moths, and then they will have a new source of food.


    In order to let the chelators guard the tomb from generation to generation, the designer will definitely design many such tombs to store a large number of transparent micro-moth eggs, so that the chelators have a steady stream of food.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was anxious to defend against the sound of the chelators. Even if they would not find this tomb in a short time, he and Gou Jia couldn¡¯t hold on for a few days in the absence of water and food, and would eventually be trapped in death. In this tomb.


    "Are you hungry?" Chen Yu asked Gou Jia suddenly.


    Gou Jia stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, shook his head slightly and said, "Not very hungry."


    The two of them were in this ancient tomb for only a few hours at most, and they were not hungry.


    "Then are you sleepy?" Chen Yu asked again.


    Gou Jia shook his head slightly again, looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and asked, "My son, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Yu went to the spot and waved to Gou Jia, "I was hungry and sleepy. I came here and let this world''s son fall asleep with his arms around him. Maybe we wake up and we can go out."


    Gou Jia frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Chen Yu meant, but lay down in his arms obediently.


    "If we two can''t get out and are trapped here, what are your unfulfilled wishes?" Chen Yu asked sadly, holding on to her.


    "No, my son, a small death is not a pity, but you must go out alive to expose the conspiracy of southern Xinjiang and prevent the two countries from fighting." Gou Jia said excitedly.


    "It''s quite righteous, I mean what if." Chen Yu smiled and held Gou Jia tighter.


    "I hope that the world is peaceful, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment." Gou Jia said calmly.


    "Damn, I don''t have a common language with you, do you know what I have unfulfilled wishes?" Chen Yu was furious, and once again felt very strenuous to communicate with Gou Jia.


    "What is your unfulfilled wish?" Gou Jia asked in cooperation.


    "[The content is not up to standard and is being revised] said in a serious tone: "We will not be trapped and die here. When we wake up from sleep, maybe we will come to rescue us."


    "Who will save us? Sister Xi?" Gou Jia rekindled the hope of living.


    "It''s related to Sister Xi, but she will not come down in person, but will be rescued by a holy beast. Don''t worry, don''t move around, let Ben Shizi hug and sleep well." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    If he and Gou Jia were trapped for too long and couldn''t get out, Mo Yuxi would definitely order Xiao Budian to come down and rescue them.


    Although Xiao Budian is delicious and lazy to cook, it is often unreliable, but he will not shrink at the moment of life and death, especially for Chen Yu, which he is very convinced.


    Since he couldn''t think of a way to deal with the chelators, he would sleep with the beauty and wait for the little bit to save him, not to mention that he did think of a headache.


    [Content is under revision] "Chen Yu accepts it as soon as he sees it, and puts his arms around Gou Jia without touching it.


    "Well, as long as the world''s son completes the task, I am willing to be a bull and a horse for you." Gou Jia replied.


    "Don''t be a cow or a horse, as long as you be my woman and sleep peacefully, ha, I feel a little sleepy too," Chen Yu said with a long yawn.


    At the temporary camp, Mo Yuxi glared at Xiao Budian, "Let you go and go, talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will drown you!"


    Little grievance said: "Sister Xixi, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I don''t dare to go. The reason why I didn''t dare to go is not because I am afraid of those chelators but because I am afraid of the boss. Well, if I disturb his good deeds, he will have to skin my dog ??and roast it for wine."

 706 Chapter 705 Bragging!

    Since Chen Yu and Gou Jia descended to the ancient tomb, Mo Yuxi has been uneasy to let Xiaolittle''s ability to discern objects pay attention to their situation in the ancient tomb.


    They are currently trapped, and Mo Yuxi ordered Xiao Budian to rescue them.


    With a whistling sound, Mo Yu pulled out the soft sword from the scabbard of the belt, and rushed to Ren Judo to the side: "Rou Rou finds a basin to collect the dog''s blood. We will eat the dog''s blood later!"


    "Well, okay!" Knowing that Mo Yuxi was scaring Xiao Budian, Ren Rou still got up and went to the box very cooperatively.


    The little bit of a "swish" turned into a white pike and rushed towards the tomb. "It doesn''t matter if there is a foodless boss, and there are many unscrupulous sisters in law, you know bullying people, it''s bullying dogs, I want Sue you to the animal association, hum!"


    Mo Yuxi retracted the soft sword with a smile when he heard Xiaodian''s complaint.


    Ren Rou agreed with a smile and said, "I think, it''s deliberately amused, the little one is still so cute."


    "Lovely is cute, but it was taken by Chen Yu, it''s too erotic." Mo Yuxi smiled.


    He got into the ancient tomb at a lightning speed, and came to the tomb where Chen Yu and Gou Jia were located at a very fast speed, and said loudly, "Boss, I am not here to disturb you. , Xixi¡¯s sister-in-law used the sword to force me to come, and you have to be the master for me when you turn around."


    Chen Yu, who was in a daze, heard the sound transmission of the little bit, and gently patted Gou Jia who was also in a daze. He stood up lazily and said: "They are coming sooner than I thought. Is there a way to get rid of those chelators?"


    Xiao Budian shook his head quickly and said: "I can''t do it, super big guy, too cruel."


    "What''s so big? If you get bigger, you can slap one to death with one paw." Chen Yu stared at Xiao Wei in dissatisfaction.


    Those chelators were only the size of a normal truck, and were not known to be many times smaller than when they were getting bigger. Chen Yu felt that the little ones were exaggerated because they were timid and fearful.


    Xiao Budian said in a crying voice: "Boss, you don''t know anything. You cut off their rations. They swallowed each other and advanced and became a super big guy. The little brother really does it, although it is also a beast. , But whoever has the biggest fist is the boss of the beast. It will definitely not be in my control."


    "Advanced, when did it happen?" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    Xiao Weidian replied: "Just not long ago, you electrocuted those attached moths and cut off their rations, and they began to swallow each other. The strong are respected. In the end, not only the absolute strong, but also the strong will survive. It¡¯s fast advanced."


    "Attached moths? Understood, these are the moths that are so small that they are almost invisible." Chen Yu nodded slightly, and then frowned to ask Xiaowei, "How much do you know about attached moths and chelators? Especially what are the weaknesses of chelators?"


    "There is information about these two guys in my inheritance memory." Xiao Budian said very proudly: "As a holy beast, I know a lot."


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk about the key points." Chen Yu roared in an angry voice.


    Gou Jia looked at Chen Yu, then at the little bit, "My son, can this little dog really understand what you are saying?"


    Xiao Budian transmits the voice to Gou Jiadao; "Sister Jia Jia, hello, my name is Xiao Budian. I am a holy beast. Although I don¡¯t know what holy beast I am, I am definitely a holy beast. In the future, we will be a family. want¡­¡­"


    "Let you talk about the point, you''re still talking nonsense!" Chen Yu sniffed and grabbed the small point, throwing it out.


    Gou Jia''s shocked beautiful eyes widened, and he couldn''t speak for a while, and he couldn''t believe that he heard Xiao Bian speak to him.


    "Hey, I am the saddest sacred beast in the world. I am often abused like a dog. No, I am a dog... Sorry, the boss, the younger brother is wrong, I will just say the point!" Little Dot got up from the ground. , Self-pitying and self-pity murmured a few words, seeing Chen Yu glaringly lit up the crystal sword, scared and quickly apologized and rushed into the subject, "The moth is not a parasite as you guessed, but a kind of Very evil bugs that feed on blood, and can grow up quickly with a little blood, or grow endlessly. Let¡¯s say, if you feed on a goose and a cow, it can grow like that one The big eagle is as big, and it doesn''t take a day."


    "Really, it''s true. One cow can raise an attached moth that size. This is anti-ecological common sense." Chen Yu said in shock.


    "Don''t interrupt, don''t listen anymore." Xiaoyan stared at Chen Yu dissatisfied, "What''s this, you can eat so much, you can eat food several times more than your body, and you haven''t seen it hold you to death!"


    Being ridiculed and ridiculed by Xiaodudian, Chen Yuqiang suppressed his anger, thinking about the final settlement of the autumn, with a smile on his face, jokingly said: "Yes, teacher Xiaodudian, you continue to class, I will listen carefully, please continue."


    Finally let Chen Yu eat and hold back once. The little bit was refreshed. He and Gou Jia paced back and forth like a teacher, "lecture" and said: "Since ancient times, where there were moths, there have been chelated beasts. These two guys are both Living in a dark underground world, the moths are happy but can¡¯t bask in the sun. Once exposed to the sun, they will raise their whip. The gluttonous beasts will eat every two or three hours. If there is no food, they will eat each other. Attached moths are their best food choice."


    Chen Yu frowned, and the student raised his right hand as he asked, "Teacher Xiao Budian, have you finished your nonsense? I just want to know how to get rid of the beast."


    "You''ve already killed it. If you don''t leave, we will be killed by it. Let''s run, boss, it''s too late to run. Just show your bragging and forget about business." Xiao Budian said he was going to run away.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the little bit in his hand, clenched it tightly, and said with a smile: "It''s enough to show off, now be honest, or pinch you to death. What is it that I have already killed it, why don''t we leave? Killed by it?"


    "Boss is forgiving, I won''t dare next time." Xiaobudian cried and begged for mercy, but looked at Gou Jia pitifully, "Sister-in-law Jiajia, please beg for my little brother, please let me go."


    "Ah, well, please let the puppies go." Gou Jia, who had been in shock, subconsciously pleaded with Chen Yu for Xiao Budian.


    "Okay, I''ll save you face." Chen Yuchong Gou Jia smiled and nodded, letting go of Xiao Jian.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Jiajia, you are so much gentler than sister-in-law Xixi, I love you too much, uh, I like it." Xiao Budian started to talk again, was stared by Chen Yu, and said hurriedly: "Boss, that big guy It¡¯s still asleep when it¡¯s just advanced, and it¡¯s possible to wake up at any time. It will be hungry when it wakes up and will frantically find something to eat. When it wakes up, we can¡¯t walk. Also, if it¡¯s hungry for a day, it will die. We will wait a day and come again."


    Chen Yu asked unwillingly: "Is there no way to kill it directly?"


    Little nodded and shook his head like a rattle, "You have tried it too, those little guys can''t be killed, let alone advanced big guys, no, it wakes up, run away!"


    Xiao Budian rushed out of the tomb in a very unrighteous manner, and disappeared in a flash.

 707 Chapter 706 Counterattack!

    Xiao Budian flees fast, and Chen Yu''s movements are not slow, picking up Gou Jia, who has not fully recovered from the shock, rushes out of the tomb, and chasing Xiao Budian.


    Xiao Budian has the ability to listen to sounds and discern things, and the dark door of light and shadow is like a vain to it, and it can easily escape from the ancient tomb.


    Seeing that he was about to be unable to catch up with Xiaobaidian, Chen Yuzheng wanted to shout and let him wait for himself, but he suddenly stopped and turned and ran back.


    "Boss, it''s too late, the big guy is blocking the way!" The little boy yelled and flew past Chen Yu.


    "Damn, let you talk about the main point, you keep talking about it, now it''s alright, you can''t go." Chen Yu turned around and chased Xiaobudian to escape deep into the tomb, and complained loudly.


    "I don''t want it either. The dog doesn''t know that the guy woke up after only a while." Xiao Budian said in a crying voice.


    "Run your sister, coward!" Chen Yu suddenly stopped, yelling at him.


    The body of those chevrons almost blocked the tomb passage before. Can the advanced guy pass through this tomb passage?


    "Small, you dead dog, dare to fool me!" Turning around and taking a look, Chen Yu suddenly lost his breath, because he saw that the chelators appearing in the tomb were similar to those he had encountered before. The big guy behind the steps.


    The cheiled beast that appeared in the tomb passage looked unconscious and had a weak aura. Chen Yu felt it was a lonely loser.


    "Single-handed little guys dare to stop the way, uncle kills you!" Chen Yu cursed and put Gou Jia down, wanting to try this lonely beast, maybe he could find their flaws, "You go back , I''ll kill it, if I can''t kill it, I''ll make it maimed."


    "Boss, that''s an evolved big guy, we can''t do it, let''s run away!" Xiaodian rushed back, shouting in a voice.


    "Take care of your sister-in-law Jiajia, cowardly dog, boss, I will kill it." Chen Yu yelled at the little bit, and dashed forward to meet the beast, and instilled a lot of straightness into his palms as he flew.


    "Boss, no, that guy is not completely refreshed yet, don''t provoke him!" Xiao Budian hurriedly dissuaded Chen Yu by transmitting a voice.


    In a rush like the wind, Chen Yu ignored Xiao Shi, several breaths rushed to a place more than ten meters away from the cheer beast, leaped forward and leaped forward, pushing both palms flat.


    Only an electric shock can cause a little damage to the chelators, and Chen Yu both palms out to increase the power and hit it hard.


    At the moment when Chen Yu jumped up, the seemingly slow-crawling chelators suddenly became mentally powerful, and a pair of big chelators struck together vigorously.


    Cang!A huge gong was beaten by a big thumping sound suddenly, Chen Yu was stunned by an invisible sound wave when he was less than one meter away from the cheer beast. He almost passed out with a bang of his head.


    At this hour, Xiao Budian turned into a train and flew up, shielding Gou Jia''s body and instantly enlarged his body, resisting the attack of sound waves for him.


    It didn''t make its body too big, only two meters high, which happened to be able to completely block the invisible air shock wave for Gou Jia.


    Bang!Chen Yu flew upside down and fell right next to Xiao Budian.


    The little bit hates iron and steel and scolds: "Boss, don''t listen to the dog''s words, you are at a disadvantage, I really didn''t fool you, that guy is a big guy after advanced."


    "Puff! You don''t make it clear earlier." Chen Yu squirted out a mouthful of blood to feel a lot of anger, and stared at Xiao Budian with dissatisfaction. Only then did he believe that it didn''t fool himself.


    Chen Yu¡¯s immediate loss is because of his preconceived belief that the monster has become bigger in the advanced stage, and because of his smallness, he has not made it clear and used the word "big guy" to describe the advanced cheer.


    "Why are you okay?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously when he stood up and saw that the little bit who was blocking Gou Jia seemed to be unaffected by the sound of the chelators.


    "Boss, this is a long story. It''s like a child without a mother. You take Jiajia''s sister-in-law and go first. I''ll kill that guy. The holy beast is not angry. He thinks that the master is a sick cat." A thick smile spread the voice, shaking his body and increasing his body shape to the size of a beast, "Roar, the little guy, kneel down!"


    Chen Yu felt that he had been fooled by the little bit before. This girl was just lazy, not at all, as it said, he couldn''t deal with the advanced cheating beast.


    "I''m not dead, I will ask you to settle the account!" Chen Yu took a deep breath and pulled Gou Jia back quickly.


    Gou Jia felt that his brain was not enough, and Petrochemical was generally dragged away by Chen Yu.


    The sound of Qiang Qiang is endless, this is the sound of the attack from the cheer beast.


    Xiao Budian roared again and again, resisting the attack and counterattack of the chelators with a roar like a tiger roar.


    Chen Yu and Gou Jia, who had retreated more than a hundred meters behind Xiao Budian, heard the deafening noise of the two beasts fighting, but they were not affected.


    Xiao Budian and the cheat beast are at a stalemate. Chen Yu''s injuries are rapidly healing on his own, muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect to use the other way to treat the other body. Damn, I''m getting stupid. It''s not as good."


    "It, is it really a holy beast?" Gou Jia heard Chen Yu''s words, and recovered from the shock a little, pointing to Xiao Budian''s back and trembling in disbelief.


    "You will ask yourself this question later, stay here, and I will kill the chelators!" Chen Yuchong Gou Jia smiled triumphantly and rushed out.


    Xiao Budian had been in a stalemate with the chelators for a long time, and no one could help each other. Chen Yu was anxious and decided to go out and kill the chelators himself.


    "Still dragging here, hurry up and kill it, let''s go together!" Chen Yu rushed to Xiao Budian, complaining dissatisfied.


    "Boss, stay away, this level of battle is not something you can participate in." Xiao Budian hurriedly sent a voice message to remind.


    "Damn, you seem to be more bullish than me, and your voice will attack me too!" Chen Yu yelled at him, took a deep breath, clenched his fists and shouted, "Ah!"


    He was full of anger, and his roaring voice was extremely loud in the tomb passage with limited space, and his anger was deafening.


    "It''s over, I was killed by the pushy boss!" Xiaodian sighed sadly.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s roar sounded, the stalemate between Xiao Budian and the cheat beast was broken, and the balance between their voice attacks was also broken.


    A powerful and invisible shock wave hit his body, and Chen Yu fainted to death when his brain buzzed.


    Xiao Budian slammed forward in a sigh, and at the same time the dog''s mouth opened wide and spouted out a big mouth of blood, which was also shocked by the powerful sound of the cheating beast.

 708 Chapter 707 Chatting!

    The little bit forced the injury, and then roared like a dragon, and then resisted the attack of the chelators again, and the two of them were in a stalemate again.


    Chen Yu''s super self-healing power quickly regained consciousness, and asked a little embarrassedly: "What happened?"


    While resisting the attack of the chelators, Xiao Budian said through the voice: "Boss, you take Jiajia''s sister-in-law first. This kind of battle is not something you can participate in, so I will explain to the younger brother later."


    "Okay, be careful, don''t hang up. I won''t come to collect the corpse for you if you hang up." Although Chen Yu was uncomfortable with his petty tone, he didn''t insist anymore. He turned around and ran, and cared in his own way. it.


    "There is a secret door about two kilometers ahead. Turn right and then left. You are waiting for me at that altar square." Xiao Shit sent a voice to Chen Yu to show the way, and then stopped talking nonsense and challenged the cheat beast with all his heart.


    The battle between Xiao Budian and the chevron looked like the two were scolding, but in reality it was an invisible and no physical contact. The loser was in danger at any time.


    Chen Yu didn''t talk any more nonsense, and pulled Gou Jia to rush away according to the path pointed by the little girl.


    "I''m not waiting for the sacred beast?" Gou Jia was dragged by Chen Yu and asked questioningly, feeling unreal like a dream.


    "It will be fine, let''s leave first, don''t become a burden to it." Chen Yu replied with a wry smile, especially able to realize the feelings and thoughts of the small at this time. When he met a strong enemy before, others were his burden. When he became a small burden.


    Leading Gou Jia to escape, Chen Yu also experienced the feelings of Mo Yuxi and others, the complicated psychological feeling of wanting to watch the battle without worrying about being burdensome.


    Xiao Budian has the ability to hear and distinguish objects and has an effective distance of within a hundred miles. He has long been able to understand the structure of this ancient tomb. Except for some special areas, most areas are like it. Like the back garden of the house,


    Following Xiao Budian''s guidance, Chen Yu led Gou Jia to the altar square about the size of several football fields. This is the core area of ??this ancient tomb and the center of the underground palace.


    It is said to be the altar square, but it is actually a very large underground space. The top of the treasure is about a kilometer high, which is very empty.


    A very tall jade stele stands in the center of the altar square. It is visually estimated that the stele is about the size of a ten-story building. The whole body is glowing with white light like a bright moonlight, which is majestic and mysterious.


    Chen Yuyun looked around at the entire altar square, and found that no stranger had waited for dangerous factors before carefully leading Gou Jia close to the towering and mysterious stele.


    Standing under the stele, both Chen Yu and Gou Jia felt that they were small like ants.


    Looking up and holding the stele, they turned left and then right. They didn''t find any written records on the stele. They didn''t know why such a huge stele was used here.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiao Budian still didn''t come. Gou Jia worriedly asked, "Is there anything going on with the holy beast?"


    Chen Yu smiled optimistically: "That lazy dog ??will be fine. If you don''t have full confidence, it won''t be a strong one."


    "Boss, you have wronged your little brother. This time, the little brother has tried hard to save you and Jiajia''s sister-in-law. The dog''s life is almost lost."


    Before Chen Yu''s words fell, the small voice transmission rang in his and Gou Jia''s minds, sounding very tired and weak.


    Only hearing the sound but not seeing him, Chen Yu strode towards the tomb path leading to the altar square, and Gou Jia followed closely.


    "Are you injured?" Chen Ding called out loudly while walking.


    "Only half of the dog''s life is left. The boss is supposed to die here. We really can''t do it, and there is also a super big guy!" Xiao Budian said, fist-sized body staggered. Within Chen Yu''s sight.


    The little things looked very bad, and the shiny fur became dull gray and lost its due luster.


    Chen Cong dashed forward, picked up the little bit, and asked urgently: "Where did you hurt?"


    "It hurts my heart, hey!" Xiao Budian squinted his eyes weakly, as if he could close his eyes at any time and die.


    "Don''t be afraid, your boss, I have precious blood. Drinking my blood can heal my wounds." Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and wanted to cut his fingers and feed him to drink his own blood, although he usually beats and scolds it, when he is bored. He abused it for fun, but regarded it as a friend and brother from the heart.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian are a pair of bad friends. When they are bored, they hurt each other and make fun, but when the real life is at stake, they will take care of each other.


    Xiao Budian hurriedly stopped and said: "Boss, my little brother is a holy beast. Your precious blood can only save people, and it won''t do anything to me. I''ll be fine. Just take a rest."


    "Sure?" Chen Yu asked uneasy, that is, whether his precious blood really doesn''t have any effect on Xiao Budian, and whether it is really not a big deal.


    "I''m sure and sure, it''s absolutely certain, hehe." Xiaodudian replied like a joke: "If the little brother is so easy to die, it is not a holy beast, but shit."


    Seeing that Xiao Budian still had the thought and strength to tease, Chen Yu relaxed his mind and took it back to the huge stone monument in the center of the altar square, "You take a rest first, and you will talk about it later."


    "Boss, where I''m still holding on, let''s talk about two cents, or I''m afraid there will be no chance. Whether we can go out alive or not is up to you." Xiao Budian insisted on not letting himself fall asleep, jokingly Also very weak transmission channel.


    "Okay, please enlighten me, Teacher Xiaodian!" Chen Yu jokingly agreed.


    "Listening to the sound is the inheritance ability of my sage, and it is also the natural instinct." Xiaodu paused, and then said through the voice: "The sound wave attack of the chelator seems invisible, but I can sense the shock of the sound wave, like It¡¯s like seeing the waves with your eyes."


    Chen Yu frowned, and resisted not interjecting to interrupt Xiao Budian. He didn''t understand that at this time, it still showed its natural instinct.


    "Because I can sense the shock of sound waves in the air, I can use sound waves to resist the sound attack of the chelators. The voice you went up to snarly disturbed the roar of resisting sound waves. Boss, you are too reckless." Without dissatisfaction, he glanced at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said, "This is not the time to complain. I''ll wait to go out and I will grill the meat for you. You can eat as much as you want, just talk about the important point."


    "The point is, I want to teach you the instinct of this kind of sacred beast. As long as you can resist the voice attacks of that family, you can absolutely kill it with your ability and take revenge for me, otherwise I will not die." Chuanyin''s voice grew weaker and weaker, as if he was really dying.

 709 Chapter 708: An Exciting Spirit!

    Chen Yu was anxious, and roared and asked, "Didn''t you mean it''s okay? How can you die?"


    "Don''t interrupt, listen carefully to this professor''s lecture." Xiao Dudian raised his eyelids slightly, gave Chen Yu a dissatisfied look, and then said through the voice: "Although the sound wave is invisible and intangible, it is real and it is also an energy , You have to think of it as a sea wave, and you can sense its form when you look at it with your mind."


    "Also, the Dragon Soul Armor is in this stele, but I feel that there is a super powerful guy sealed in the stele, and it will not take long to break through the seal and break out of the stele. It has countless advantages over the chelators. Double, ten of you can¡¯t add up to it, so boss, you have to learn to sense the existence of sound waves quickly, kill that cheat beast, take revenge for me, take Jiajia¡¯s sister-in-law and escape from this ancient tomb and take me Let this poor little dog be buried here, ah, no more, the little dog will die!" Xiao Budian finished speaking, with four claws stretched out, the crooked sword was in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, and the fur on his body became darker. Dark gray.


    "Damn, you can''t die, you haven''t taught me how to sense sound waves!" Chen Yu yelled, and tears of the two men burst out in an instant, blowing air and chest pressure at Xiaodian.


    "Hee hee, boss, you cried, cried for the little brother, don''t toss me, as I said, I am a holy beast that is not so easy to die, but I am too tired, I want to sleep." Little did not move his body slightly. , "I have taught you the method of sensing sound waves. Look at it with your heart and let Jiajia¡¯s sister-in-law talk to you without listening, and make a different voice. It should not be difficult to learn in accordance with your divine consciousness. I''m dying again, and I will survive when I have something to eat."


    Xiao Budian stretched out his four small paws again, lying on Chen Yu''s palm like a corpse.


    "Eat your crotch, live your sister, live, get out!" Chen Yu cursed and threw the small dot aside. Feeling embarrassed, he cried in front of Gou Jia.


    Xiao Budian didn''t have any reaction, and was lying on the ground as he died.


    "Shizi, it won''t really die, right?" Gou Jia stretched out his finger to poke Xiao Xiao a few times, feeling that its body was very hard and resembling a dead mouse, and asked worriedly.


    "It can''t die. It would be best if it died at this time. It just so happens that we can eat its meat and drink its blood." Although the words were cruel, Chen Yu still looked at it uneasy, with his eyesight It is not difficult to see that there are faint undulations on its chest and abdomen.


    No longer worrying about the minor life safety issues, Gou Jia helped Chen Yu''s request to help it learn the form of induction sound waves.


    Chen Yu sat cross-legged, adjusted his breathing, abandoned all distracting thoughts, and released his divine consciousness, while Gou Jia either spoke, or high-five, or made a variety of different sounds.


    Chen Yu''s body is different from ordinary people, and his facial features are particularly sensitive. It took about two hours to finally sense the shape of sound waves following the method taught by Xiao Budian.


    The sound waves he sensed are exactly as Xiao Budian said, just like water waves, the waves have high and bottom, and the waves are big and small, just like he used to see the sound track on the computer, but the naked eye. The soundtrack is flat, but the sound waves he senses are three-dimensional.


    Being able to sense the shape of sound waves, Chen Yu also learned to recognize objects by listening, but the distance is very limited, only within a range of one hundred and eighty meters. Compared with a small one, he can hear and recognize things within a hundred miles. That little ability is simply weak.


    The so-called sound recognition is actually like sonar. The sound waves oscillate and propagate in the air to form a very vague image, which is a bit similar to bats using ultrasound to recognize things.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think that Xiao Budian once said that what he had discerned was very vague, and finally understood why it had been thinking about taking a peek at the beauty and taking a bath.


    At the same time, I no longer worry that Mo Yuxi and others will be "eavesdropped" by Xiao Duian while taking a bath.


    Even if Mo Yuxi and the others were taking a bath next to them, they didn''t use their eyes but listened to discern objects, just like the ground glass door of the bathroom, only a very vague shadow could be discerned.


    It is not enough for light to sense the shape of sound waves, and Chen Yu has to learn to attack sound waves with sound.


    The wavelengths of the sound waves are different, and he must use similar sound waves to attack, so he keeps humming.


    It took about two more hours before Chen Yu finally learned how to sense sound waves with sonic attacks, and he also trained to the point of proficiency. He smiled triumphantly: "Hahaha, brother is really a genius, this kind of difficult and extremely profound The supernatural powers of sacred beasts can be learned, hahaha..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s excited laughter, Gou Jia also felt happy for him from the heart.


    After the excitement, Chen Yu asked Gou Jia to stay in the altar square with Xiao Budian, and went into the tomb to look for the beast.


    The little bit fell asleep too fast, and Chen Yu was about to ask him about the final situation of the battle with the beast. He only knew that the beast was still alive, but he didn''t know whether he was injured.


    Not long after Chen Yu left, Xiao Budian jumped up with a "swish", frightening Gou Jia.


    "Ah, holy beast, are you okay?" Gou Jia asked happily when seeing Xiao Budian jump up, and the fur on her body instantly turned shiny and shiny.


    "Hehe, I was okay. I deliberately lied to the boss and didn''t take him away. I wouldn''t be able to eat this delicacy. Tianlingyu, absolute treasure." The voice of the little smiley face passed to Gou Jia, "Jia. Sister Jia, you retreat back, no retreat, my younger brother is going to grow bigger!"


    "Ah, oh, good!" Gou Jia replied, stepping back more than ten meters.


    Xiao Budian looked back at Gou Jia, "Not enough, farther, farther, farther!"


    Gou Jia replied repeatedly, and stepped back vigorously until he reached the entrance of the tomb, then stopped and asked, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s almost done, Uncle Saint Beast Dog is going to show off!" Xiao Budian responded to Gou Jia''s words, shaking his body, the speed visible to the eyes inside his body increased, like a balloon being continuously inflated.


    Xiao Budian''s body kept growing until it was at the same height as the stone tablet, and he opened a big mouth, gnawing at the huge stone tablet, and Gou Jia was dumbfounded for a while and couldn''t recover.


    The little bit gnawed at the stone stele very fast. He ate a huge stone stele as tall as a ten-story building without much time. Although the stone stele disappeared, the brightness of the surrounding area remained unchanged, because its body spread out like the stone stele. The luminous white light.


    Xiao Budian''s big belly was full and belched, and she slowly shrank her body, and came to Gou Jia, begging: "Sister Jia Jia, I will pretend to be dead in a while. When the boss comes back, you will say that Tian Lingyu has not seen him. , Don¡¯t say that I was eaten by me, or the old man will torture me to death. You must have pity on me, my little brother, I¡¯m very deliberate in order to evolve into a real holy beast."

 710 Chapter 709 Soft Sword Hacks!

    "Ah, it''s not good." Gou Jia shook her head slightly and refused.


    Xiao Budian said in a crying voice: "Sister-in-law Jiajia, if you help my little brother this time, if the southern kingdom of Xinjiang attacks the Hongyan Kingdom in the future, my little brother will definitely help you defeat them. With a word from the king, it¡¯s hard to chase the horse, and I¡¯ll tell you. , The boss is unreliable, he goes to the imperial city... uh, he''s dead! I''m dead, the dog is dead!"


    Before I finished begging Gou Jia, Chen Yu returned angrily, carrying the Qingmang Dasheng crystal sword, "Dead dog, I am going to kill you, peel and roast you!"


    "Boss, I was wrong. I''ll go one step ahead. Go back and protect Sister Xixi and Sister Rourou. Just assume that I have never been here. The underground palace will no longer be in danger. You and Sister Xixi are here to give the It''s done, shining!" With a whistling sound, he flashed away from Chen Yu, turned into a white pike and disappeared in the darkness of the tomb passage.


    "Shizi, did you kill the cheek beast?" Gou Jia asked excitedly when Chen Yu returned safely.


    Chen Yu didn''t chase after Xiao Budian. Anyway, he could run away. The monk couldn''t run away from the temple. He smiled bitterly at Gou Jia and shook his head slightly. He said in an angry manner: "The cheerleader was killed by that dead dog a long time ago. An empty shell, let¡¯s go back and abuse the dead dog. It¡¯s so hateful."


    As he walked, Chen Yu felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, and felt that he had been deciding to go down to the tomb for treasure hunting. The Dragon Soul Armor was not in this ancient tomb at all. Opportunity to eat that big stone monument.


    Chen Yu had been calculated by a dog, and Chen Yu secretly scolded himself as having no brains. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Little bit first, Chen Yu and Gou Jia returned to the temporary camp for more than half an hour, and asked Mo Yuxi to complain: "I won''t go. It disturbed the boss''s good deeds. He rushed back with his sword and threatened to kill me, Xixi Sister-in-law, you have to be the master for me, and my dog''s life depends on you.


    Knowing that Chen Yu would definitely not forgive herself, Xiao Budian rushed back to Huyou Mo Yuxi in advance to seek her asylum.


    Mo Yuxi, who didn''t know the facts, listened to Xiao Budian''s words and glared at him: "It''s the opposite of him, don''t worry, he is going to drive your vellus hair sister to continue with him."


    Xiaobu was happy in his dim sum, and continued to fudge, "Sister Xixi, you don''t know anything. When I arrived, they were sleeping together, and, moreover..."


    "And what? Say!" Mo Yuxi roared angrily.


    "Don''t tell me what I told you!" Xiao Budian continued: "And the boss not only took off the clothes, but also put two hands into the woman''s clothes, one hand on the chest and the other on the crotch... ¡­"


    It had already calculated it. It hadn''t given out the fact that Chen Yu cut her clothes to save Gou Jia and gave her own clothes to wear. At this time, it happened to be used to frame him.


    Chen Yu is a man''s temperament. Mo Yuxi not only knows well but also has the experience. He doesn''t doubt the small things at all. He is also angrily dead. He drew his soft sword out of the tent and waited for Chen Yu to come back aggressively, wanting him to look good.


    Xiaodian followed the tent and said, "Sister Xixi, you should calm down first. Don''t get angry. I''ll go hunting in the mountains and forests. I also want to hide from the boss. I will come back when it disappears."


    Mo Yuxi gave an ambiguous "Um", Xiao Shi took the opportunity to escape into the forest, found a towering tree, lay down on the branches of the tree and fell asleep beautifully.


    In the middle of noon, the warm sunlight illuminates the earth, drilling out of the tree hole to breathe fresh air, Chen Yu and Gou Jia feel as if they are separated from each other.


    Chen Yu''s previous anger and mood improved a lot. After deciding to go back, he just punished him and gave him a few words. It must be a blessing in disguise that he has learned the ability to listen to things, even though he has experienced the danger of life hanging several times. .


    Seeing Mo Yuxi standing there with an angry face holding the soft sword from a distance, Chen Yu greeted him with a big stride, jokingly."Sister Xi, not seeing you all night is like Sanqiu, you want to kill me, hehe."


    "You will miss me, lie to it." Mo Yuxi sneered, then put the soft sword on Chen Yu''s neck furiously, and asked: "What did you two do in the tomb?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu smiled and turned away from the soft sword. "We are a life of nine deaths this time. We first encountered the attachment moths that were almost invisible, those attachment moths..."


    "Talk about the important points, say what I want to know, let alone those useless, why are your clothes on her?" Mo Yuxi roared and put the soft sword on Chen Yu''s neck again.


    "Uh, it must have been something that Xiaodian said to you. Actually, things are not what you think. I will explain to you later. I will go to Xiaodian first to settle the account." Chen Yu realized that something was wrong, and immediately guessed that Xiaodian must come back. Stirring the roots of the tongue, he roared angrily: "Small, you die for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu promises not to skin your dog, it will only break your body!"


    "Chen Yu, you have to dare to touch a small hair, my old lady and you desperately." Mo Yuxi roared louder than Chen Yu.


    Gou Jia looked at Chen Yu inexplicably, then at Mo Yuxi, smiled bitterly and shook his head, turned and left, guessing that her anger might be related to her, but she didn''t know what to say, and staying here would only be embarrassing.


    "Sister Xi, don''t you know me? I am a man who dares to be a man. Yes, I admit that I have an idea for Jiajia, but that is just thinking about it. It has not been accepted as reality. We have experienced nine lives below When she died, she was too tired and hugged her to sleep for a while. She just happened to be hit by Xiao Budian. She inhaled a lot of moths and her belly was swollen. In order to save her..." Knowing that Mo Yuxi was suffering, Chen Yu had to put it down temporarily. Looking for the thought of not counting the accounts, he tried his best to explain.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Mo Yuxi became even more angry, no longer angry with Chen Yu, but less angry. Not only did he count Chen Yu, but she was also fooled into its shield, and cursed: "Dead puppy, The old lady must chop it up and feed it to the dog."


    Ren Rou said to the side: "Sister Xi, it was originally a dog."


    "Then chop it up and sprinkle it on the lake to feed the fish. It''s too hateful, the less it gets worse." Mo Yuxi waved a soft sword angrily.


    After Chen Yu finished taking a shower and changed into dry clothes, Gou Jia came to ask if he could go on the road.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and decided to leave immediately to continue on the road.


    Mo Yuxi was still angry and said, "Wait until the dead dog comes back."


    Chen Yu persuaded: ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to catch up with us with its ability, and it won¡¯t be lost. If we wait here, it will definitely keep hiding without showing up. We don¡¯t wait to take the first step, but it will take the initiative to follow. Come up."


    Mo Yuxi replied slightly, "Well, then, wait for the dead dog to follow up, and then find it to settle accounts."

 711 Chapter 710 Go to the Imperial City!

    Gou Jia and a group of female soldiers had just packed up and were ready to set off. The little bit rushed back and came to Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi. Without waiting for them to get angry, they first admitted their mistakes and said: "Boss, Xixi''s sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I know Wrong, never dare to do it again next time."


    Mo Yuxi''s anger was almost gone, and he rolled his face with a cold snort, and the sister was still very angry.


    Chen Yu looked like an adult forgiving the little man without remembering the villain, and he smiled and said: "Knowing your mistakes can be corrected, and you are not good. It''s good to know that you admit your mistakes. If you admit your mistakes, you are still a good dog. Tell me, do you have something? Distressed."


    Xiao Budian nodded slightly and said: "Well, in fact, there is not an ancient tomb at all, but an ancient sect underground palace site, just like the underground palace of the Yaoyue Palace in the desert, but that sect has long since declined, but Tianlingyu But it has been guarded by the chelators."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Budian paused, subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at Chen Yu. Seeing him with a smile, he continued: "The scorpion beast is actually not a tomb-keeping sacred beast, but it is rumored to be a tomb-keeping sacred beast by the world. , It is actually the mountain guard beast of the declining school, and the attached moth was specially found by that school to feed the beast.


    "How do you know this? This information comes from your inherited memory?" Chen Yu interjected.


    The little bit replied: "Yes, Boss, every time I increase my strength, my inheritance memory will increase. So knowing this, I know that there are a lot of heavenly jade in the underground palace to help me evolve, but I can''t help it. When you deal with those attached moths, you will think of fooling the boss. The arc of your crystal sword is the nemesis of those attached moths, and you can easily kill them."


    Chen Yu nodded suddenly, "Since you have the ability to kill those chelators, why didn''t you go down as early as when I killed the moths? You have to wait until Jiajia and I almost lost our lives."


    The little bit truthfully replied: "I have to wait for the chelating beasts to swallow each other and evolve. Only when the cheating beasts have evolved can there be inner alchemy, and I can only digest the heavenly jade after swallowing the inner alchemy of the cheating beasts. This is a link. Thing."


    "So, Dragon Soul Armor is the bait you deliberately threw to me?" Chen Yusheng asked with a smile, and without waiting for a small answer, he reached out and grabbed it with lightning, and said angrily: "The courage is getting more and more bold. I don''t care, even Sister Xi dare to calculate and fool, I think you think the dog''s life is too long, so softly take the cutting board."


    "Already ready!" Ren Rou smiled and took out a thick wooden board from her side and placed it in front of Chen Yu.


    "Let me come, my old lady must chop up this dead dog, stinky dog ??who said a liar, to feed the dog. No, it was chopped and sprinkled into the lake to feed the fish." Mo Yuxi drew out the soft sword, Chen Yu was very cooperative, holding Xiao''s head with one hand and pulling its tail with the other, pressing it on the cutting board.


    "Kill me, kill my poor little dog. If there is another life, I will be the cow and horse for the boss and Xixi''s sister-in-law, to make up for the faults of this life." Xiao Budian does not struggle and begs for mercy, ashamed to beg The dead voice said.


    Mo Yuxi pressed the soft sword to Xiaodu''s neck, "You think we will feel soft when you say that, and we will let you go, dream, go to death."


    Feeling the chill of Soft Sword, Xiao Budian was really scared, and hurriedly said: "Sister Xixi, I will do it later, I have a secret to tell you."


    "Take your secret to see Lord Xi." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "Dragon Soul Armor is actually in the underground imperial tombs of Hongyan Kingdom. The real reason why Southern Xinjiang wants to attack Hongyan Kingdom is not for the beauty and military important land, but for Dragon Soul Armor." Xiaobudian is no longer the same as before." "Long", but speak extremely fast and pick the key points.


    "Brother Dragon Soul A is not rare anymore. Killing your dead dog to vent your anger is the top priority." Chen Yu winked at Mo Yuxi, "Sister Xi, do it, chop off the head first!"


    Mo Yuxi squinted his eyes knowingly, knowing that Chen Yu still wanted to continue to get more information from his childhood, and he was very cooperative to respond, and the soft sword slashed towards the young man.


    "It''s dead!" Hearing the sound of the wind brought by the soft sword, Xiao Duan closed his eyes in horror.


    Just before the soft sword hit the tiny fur, Chen Yu moved it away like lightning.


    With a creak, the soft sword slashed on the cutting board, and Mo Yuxi angrily said: "Chen Yu, what are you doing, put the dead dog back, the old lady must chop it today."


    "What a hack, I really want to kill me!" Xiao Budian was terrified, and his body trembled.


    Chen Yu said: "Sister Xi, let''s forget it this time, first write down the account, and temporarily spare it. If you can''t find the Dragon Soul Armor, then it won''t be too late."


    "No, my old lady must chop it today." Mo Yuxi said viciously.


    "Boss, help, my little brother will definitely help you find the Dragon Soul Armor, help!" Xiao Budian hurriedly begged Chen Yu for mercy.


    "Run away, wait until Sister Xi''s anger is gone, you reappear." Chen Yu threw Xiao Budian away and shouted loudly.


    After being smashed, Xiao Dudian got up, didn''t dare to turn his head back, turned into a white horse and fled into the forest.


    "It is estimated that after this scare, Xiao Budian dare not lie or lie anymore, ha ha." Ren Rou smiled and said.


    Chen Yushen smiled and nodded, "Don''t say it, just understand it, that dead dog''s ears are very good."


    Mo Yuxi smiled and said: "It''s probably scared now. How dare to eavesdrop on us, let''s go, and set off to the imperial city."


    Chen Yu sighed and joked: "Originally, we wanted to go to the imperial city for two purposes. One was to solve the problem that Sister Xi could not leave the magic array; the other was to inquire about the news of my cheap beautiful master. Two more purposes, pretending to be Duan Shizi to stop this red, Xinjiang and the two countries to go to war and find the dragon soul armor, I don''t know if there will be a fifth purpose if we go on, ha ha."


    The brigade marched towards the imperial city as if they swaggered across the city. Chen Yu and others received a high-level reception every time they passed through a post station, and they were free of food and drink.


    Xiao Budian has been following them from a distance, and for several days he did not dare to get too close. He was really frightened.


    Chen Yu''s problem of electrification has not been solved. Anyone except Gou Jia will be electrocuted if he has physical contact with him. For this reason, he is very depressed. There are so many beautiful women around him that can''t hug or hug him.


    Although there was a Gou Jia who could hug, Mo Yuxi looked at him tightly and didn''t give him any chance.


    This night, in the guest room of the post station, Chen Yu was depressed and worried about the electrification of his body. He couldn''t help but think of a little bit. He was not afraid of the electrification of his body. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou bothered him to be electrified. Will be electric.


    The three of them thought about it and discussed it for a long time, but they didn''t understand why Gou Jia and Xiao Budian would not be afraid of Chen Yu being electrocuted, so they decided to find Xiao Budian and ask, maybe he knew the reason.

 712 Chapter 711 Injured!

    Knowing that Xiao Budian is in the nearby mountains and forests, and that he is very likely to be watching their every move, Chen Yu repeatedly said: "Small, you come back soon, come back soon..."


    At midnight, the little thief whispered to Chen Yu outside the window, "Boss, do you call the younger brother? Has sister-in-law Xixi slept, is your anger gone?"


    "Get out of here!" Mo Yuxi shouted loudly, "It''s not like you, a dead dog."


    Obtained, Xiao Duan jumped in with excitement, "Thank you Xixi''s sister-in-law for not killing me. I won''t dare to do it again, no, no.


    "Don''t behave there, I have a business deal with you." Chen Yu said, instilling true energy into his right palm.


    There was a small lightning-like blue arc on his right palm, and there was a crackling sound. He looked at Xiao Budian and asked, "Why are you not afraid of the electricity on my body?"


    "This matter is a long story, as if a child has no mother..." Xiao Budian regained his instincts, ready to talk about it.


    Mo Yuxi stared at Xiao Budian angrily, drank his words, "Don''t be long-winded, to make a long story short."


    "Because I have also eaten the inner alchemy of the dragon trowel!" Xiao Budian said quickly.


    "Yeah, why have you forgotten this?" Chen Yu said suddenly, and then asked Xiaowei again, "Then why are you not electrified?"


    "Little Dragon Eel''s inner alchemy is not enough." Xiao Budian was really afraid of Mo Yuxi, and replied cleanly.


    Why isn''t the little bit afraid that the electricity on Chen Yu found the cause, but why is Gou Jia not afraid?I can''t answer this question, and I dare not talk nonsense.


    The reason must be Gou Jia. Chen Yu decided to go to her and ask if she had eaten something similar to the dragon eel naidan.


    In normal times, Chen Yushen was going to go to Gou Jia in the middle of the night. Mo Yuxi would definitely disagree with him a hundred, but in order to solve the charging problem on his body as soon as possible, she did not stop him this time.


    Coming to the door of Gou Jia''s room, Chen Yu found that the door was concealed, and also knew that she was alone in the room, with a silent but wretched smile, and sneaking in like a thief.


    Whoosh!A cold light broke through the air. Before Chen Yu could see the situation in the room, Gou Jia threw a dart.


    With Chen Yu¡¯s quick-sighted ability, he definitely does not say that he can easily catch the flying darts. It is absolutely easy to avoid it, but he did not dodge by a large margin, just avoiding the vital position of the heart. He was deliberately hit by a dart using his shoulder as a target.


    "Who!" Gou Jia asked after the dart hit Chen Yu.


    "You murdered your husband. Of course it was me. It hurts me to death." Chen Yu replied, saying that this girl was cruel enough and threw darts indiscriminately without clarifying the situation.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he really couldn''t blame Gou Jia for his cruelty. He sneaked into the girl''s room in the middle of the night uninvited and didn''t say hello first, and being shot with a dart was "you deserve it".


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice and learning that he was injured by his own hidden dart weapon, Gou Jia immediately panicked, turned over and got out of bed and flew over, "My son, where is the injury?"


    "Sad, I was pierced by you with a dart. I will live soon, uh, dead!" Chen Yu fell into his arms with Jian Gou Jia, and pressed his face to Wen Ruan''s gentle chest, and unobstructed skin Blind date.


    Only then did Chen Yu realize that Gou Jia didn''t wear any clothes. Does this girl have a hobby of sleeping naked?


    Gou Jia didn¡¯t know that Chen Yu was shot by a dart deliberately, just to make her feel guilty. He wanted to take the opportunity to soak her and eat tofu. He also didn¡¯t know that he was molesting her breast at this time, and he was hurriedly holding him up. Go to the table and light the candles, and then quickly find the marching medical box.


    Under the swaying candlelight, there is no fig leaf on her body, and the young, beautiful, and good-looking superb girl is busy rushing, and an extremely wretched man is raping this girl, his face looks like Brother Pig and his eyes follow her. The body moves while moving.


    "Shizi, I''m sorry, I don''t know it is you, bear with me!" After preparing the Jinchuang medicine and Shabu to be used, Gou Jia came to Chen Yu and said apologetically, unbuttoning his clothes and preparing to pull out for him Going to the darts on your shoulders, he still lingered and said: "Fortunately, this dart is not poisonous, otherwise you will be dead."


    Close at hand, Chen Yu not only smelled the girl''s unique body fragrance on Gou Jia, but also saw her breast up close, so close that he could lick it as long as he put out his tongue.


    "It''s okay if it''s poisonous, I won''t invade a hundred poisons." Chen Yu subconsciously responded casually, forgetting the pain completely, and his eyes fell into the deep mountain col.


    "There is no one who is invincible, so just shout out in pain." Gou Jia thought Chen Yu was teasing and comforting herself, but he didn''t know if he was truly inviolable.


    "I want to hold you, can I? I''m most afraid of pain!" Chen Yu took the opportunity to wipe the oil, without waiting for Gou Jia''s consent, and wrapped her uninjured arm around her waist.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard, my old lady screwed you to death, come back with me!" Mo Yuxi suddenly roared and rushed into the house, using the wooden pliers specially prepared by Chen Yu to twist his ears and drag him out of the house.


    "Sister Xi, Shi Zi has injuries!" Gou Jia hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and explained: "I accidentally injured him."


    "You put on your clothes and come to our room. This hurt is not a fart to him. This bastard is on purpose." Mo Yuxi gave Gou Jia an angry look and twisted his ears to drag Chen Yu away.


    After that, Ren Rou smiled and explained to the stunned Gou Jia: "Chen Yu has superb self-healing ability, and it is really invincible. If you think about it, he can be so easily caught by you with his skill. Hurt?"


    "Ah, yes!" Gou Jia remembered the experience of hunting treasures with Chen Yu in the tomb, and suddenly realized: "The son is really deliberate, but why?"


    "Because you have no clothes on, put on your clothes quickly, we are waiting for you next door." Ren Rou said jokingly.


    "It hurts, it hurts, sister Xi!" Chen Yu repeatedly cried, tilted his head and was dragged into the guest room by Mo Yuxi.


    "If you don''t show up for a day, you will die?" Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, who was rubbing his sore ears, and asked.


    "You and Rourou can''t touch me, so I can find some small benefits from Jiajia, hehe." Chen Yu smiled shamelessly.


    Chen Yu never denies or pretends about his own color, let alone lie to the women around him.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and paper can never contain fire. He always strives to "confess and be lenient" about picking up girls. This is the experience he has accumulated when he is in the big yard and waiting for beauties.


    "Gu Sujuan is gone, and there is another Gou Jia. I don''t know who else will be next time, bastard, I will castrate you sooner or later." Mo Yuxi scolded angrily, except for a few words and a thick-skinned one. Chen Yu has nothing to do.

 713 Chapter 712: Determination!

    Gou Jia quickly hurried over, dressed and neatly dressed, and gave Chen Yu a meaningful look, and saw that the dart on his shoulder was not only pulled off, but not even a trace of scar was left behind.


    She said she was wearing a neat dress, but in fact she was only wearing a very thin and transparent nightdress. The three important points of the body were faintly visible, and Chen Yu once again feasted on her eyes.


    Xiao Shi got into the bed with a "swish" and said as if chanting: "The eldest wife is a mother, don''t look at random, don''t look at any indecent assaults, color is emptiness, emptiness is emptiness..."


    "You sleep without clothes at night?" Mo Yuxi glanced at Gou Jia dissatisfiedly, then stepped forward to block Chen Yu, and warned him not to look again with his eyes.


    "No, I was sweating at night, so I didn''t wear it." Gou Jia replied truthfully.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou looked at each other, then looked at Gou Jia, and asked, "Is there a foul smell after sweating?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what weird illness is. How do you know the Xi group?" Gou Jia nodded fiercely, and then looked at Mo Yuxi suspiciously, "You are not a doctor, right?"


    "You didn''t say that you had any strange illness, but Chen Yu beat Ren Du Ermai for you, and the body was detoxifying, and it should be fine in a few days." Ren Rou smiled and said to Gou Jia, she and Mo Yuxi had had the same experience, and naturally understood the reason.


    As for detoxification, Chen Yu said that, based on the concept of health preservation in modern society, people who eat whole grains will definitely accumulate many toxins and impurities in the body. Only when toxins and impurities are discharged will the body be healthy.


    "You are not allowed to be grateful to me. I was also handy. At the beginning, you were unconscious and awake. In order to wake you up earlier, so you opened up the Ren Du channel without you knowing it. I didn''t tell you because I was not. A person who shows kindness." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Mo Yuxi rolled his eyes at Chen Yu, slanderously said: Don''t show favor, what do you say in such details?


    "Get through the two lines of Ren and Du, then I have become a master of martial arts." Gou Jia said in surprise.


    "You really have opened up the second line of Ren Du, you are not a master of martial arts, you have to cultivate true energy, from tomorrow on I will teach you hand in hand, hehe." Chen Yu finally approached Gou Jia with a high-sounding reason Up.


    "You don''t need to teach, Ren Rourou and I can teach, and we promise to teach better than you, nothing is wrong with you." Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu viciously.


    "Okay, get back to business, Jiajia, do you eat something special?" Chen Yu was helpless for Mo Yuxi''s domineering love, and turned off the topic.


    Fearing that Gou Jia didn¡¯t understand Chen Yu¡¯s intentions, Mo Yuxi was charged with saying: "Chen Yu is electrified. We can¡¯t have physical contact with him, but you can. We want to know what happened to you. What is special, have you ever eaten something special."


    "Something very special..." Gou Jia fell into deep thought, and exclaimed after a long time: "Ah, I remembered that when I was young, I had a serious illness and went to seek medical treatment. Later, I met a wanderer. My mother paid a lot of money to get a pill. After taking that pill, my illness was cured and my physique changed very well."


    "Youfang Sorcerer, pill!" Chen Yu grasped two key words, repeated them several times, and then muttered to himself: "Is it a Ji Lei Dan?"


    "I don''t remember what the pill is. I was still very young. It seems that the pill has the word''thunder''. When we return to the imperial city, I will ask my mother." Gou Jia responded to Chen Yu''s words. Said.


    "What is Ji Lei Dan?" Mo Yu asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "Remember the inheritance and three-legged tripod I got from Yaoyue Underground Palace?"


    "Remember!" Mo Yuxi nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "But I almost forgot about this. There is a method of practicing alchemy in the inheritance, and the three-legged small pot is actually an alchemy furnace. It takes thunder and snow weather, and you have to bring thunder into the pill to make it. The accumulation pill has the effect of washing the essence of the raft. It is so mysterious and mysterious. I didn''t believe it at all."


    "Is it easy to find medicinal materials? Or if you try it, Rourou and I are fed up with the electricity in your body." Mo Yuxi saw hope.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. When we get to the imperial city, we will go to the major pharmacies. Maybe we can get enough medicinal materials." Chen Yu was not sure.


    Ren Rou frowned and said, "But how can Tianlei be attracted?"


    "There are more ways to draw thunder. In my hometown, there is a bold guy who used a kite to draw the thunder and lightning down. However, the brother is a universal brother who does not need to draw thunder, but he can bring his own electricity. Haha." Chen Yu smiled smugly.


    Regardless of whether he can refine the Thunder Pill, or if he is not afraid of the electricity in his body after taking the Accumulation Pill, Chen Yu is determined to give it a try. Before he can completely conquer Mo Yuxi in a man''s way, he feels that his female shortage will continue. continue.


    Seeing the hope, everyone was in a good mood. Mo Yuxi rushed Chen Yu and Xiao Budian to Gou Jia''s room to sleep. She and Ren Rou acted as masters and began to teach Gou Jia to practice instinct.


    I wonder if the pill Gou Jia ate when she was a child was really the Thunder Pill and it had the effect of washing the essence, or she had a talent for training, and she actually developed zhenqi in just a few hours and stepped into the martial arts master. Ranks.


    Now that she is determined to get Gou Jia in her hands, and she is also soaked, Chen Yu took the time to open a small stove for her and taught her how to create cudgel and flying palms. As for the swordsmanship she learned from Gu Sujuan, he hesitated. I didn''t teach her, and worried that it would be difficult to explain to Gu Sujuan in the future. It must be her ancestral swordsmanship, and the ancestral training is not allowed to spread.


    Whether it is practicing Zhen Qi or practicing stick and palm skills, Gou Jia has made rapid progress, faintly driven to catch up with Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    When there is competition, there is motivation. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou practice harder and harder, and Gou Jia has almost reached the point of forgetting sleep and food.


    For the next few days, it was difficult for Chen Yu to have a chat with them, so he had to work with Xiao Budian, and had to take a leisurely look at other beauties in the bath, or molested them.


    With the current lesson learned by Mo Yuxi last time, every time they peeked at a beautiful woman in the bath, they would leave a guard, but nine out of ten times, it was a small guard. Chen Yu used the boss''s lewd coercion. It was very helpless, threatening to find Mo Yuxi to sue him sooner or later and complain again and again.


    The little bit of obscenity and complaint in exchange for Chen Yu''s cruel torture, occasionally also a little benefit, the boss will occasionally send a kindness to him and make him an eye addiction.


    On this day, because Chen Yu was in the mountains and forests to find medicinal materials for refining Jilei Dan, his trip was delayed, and he could not rush to the scheduled inn for the night before dark, so the group had to sleep in the mountains and forests.

 714 Chapter Chapter

    In the evening, they found a temporary camp suitable for street sleepers and stopped.


    The work of camping and camping was naturally the responsibility of the group of female soldiers under Gou Jia. Chen Yu and Xiao Budian went hunting in the nearby mountains and forests and added meals.


    Xiaoding ate the huge stone stele made of Tianling jade. Although he did not evolve again, his abilities have become much stronger. It is naturally responsible for the hunting job. Chen Yu set up a bonfire next to the stream and waited for Xiaodian to return from hunting.


    Before Chen Yu''s butt was hot, he saw a girl in a white skirt walking slowly towards this side with Xiao Budian in her arms.


    "Where are you from?" The girl asked in surprise as soon as she saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Next, Chen... Why did Ben Shizi tell you a yellow-haired girl, and which wild girl are you?" Chen Yu wanted to introduce himself and say his name, and then thought of Duan Yulong, who was pretending to be the eldest son of southern Xinjiang, and set up a score. When she came, she asked the girl out of anger.


    Only two days away from the imperial city, Gou Jia repeatedly urged Chen Yu to pay attention to his words and deeds, and to show the pride of the world.


    The girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old, she is the age of the flower season, she looks sweet, has a slightly thin figure and has not matured yet. In Chen Yu''s opinion, she belongs to a young and astringent beauty with no breasts and buttocks. It is not his dish. Her mouth.


    The little bit and then the girl¡¯s extremely proud voice transmitted to Chen Yu, "Boss, this is what I fancy first. Don''t grab it with me."


    Chen Yu asked in an angry voice transmission: "What''s the matter? Where did she come from?"


    Xiao Budian replied triumphantly: "It was given to me by God, picked up in the forest, like a problem girl running away from home."


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian spoke through voice transmission, but the girl looked at him scorchingly, and suddenly threw Xiao Budian into the air, waving a pair of pink fists and attacking Chen Yu angrily, "So it was you, Duan Yulong! My palace killed you! "


    "Sick, do you know you?" Chen Yu asked angrily, avoiding the girl''s attack.


    Pop, Xiao Budian fell to the ground and exclaimed, "Murder her husband!"


    "For those of you with a surname, you won''t be married to you if you die in my palace. It''s either you or I die today." The girl scolded and threw at Chen Yu like punches and kicks.


    "Are you Princess Mo Yi?" Chen Yu dodged the girl''s attack again, staring at her with a slightly frowned brow.


    Gou Jia once heard that Duan Yulong was married to a princess named Mo Yi. From the words and deeds of the girl in front of him, it is not difficult for Chen Yu to guess that she is Mo Yi.


    He also guessed that Princess Mo Yi disagreed with Duan Yulong''s family and ran away from home, and seeing him was like seeing her father and an enemy.


    "Exactly, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname when I sit down, don''t hide if the last name is different!" Mo Yi yelled and rushed towards Chen Yu with his fist.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Now that he has met his future little daughter-in-law, and she is still a savage and willful princess, she can''t even scold her because she can''t fight with her relatives.


    "Since you are Princess Mo Yi, you will be my future daughter-in-law, and I will take you back to see your Majesty the Queen!" Chen Yu was punched by Mo Yi without evasive, but the two-finger flick hit her a few times. "set!"


    After Chen Yu learned the acupuncture skills from Gu Sujuan, it was the first time to use it.


    "There is a kind of surname, let go of this palace, we will fight fairly." Mo Yi felt that she had lost her self-control ability, and her beautiful eyes glared at Chen Yu.


    At the same time, Xiao Budian said with a crying voice: "I thought I picked up a little daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that it was the future sister-in-law who picked it up. Hey, it''s a hard life!"


    Chen Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to the little bit, but looked at Mo Yi grinningly, ¡°With your three-legged cat¡¯s skill, you can¡¯t even count as a fist, and want to fight a fair duel with me. I stand still and let Your hands and feet, you are not my opponent either, follow me back to the imperial city and get married."


    "Yes, too self-conscious, my boss is superb, the most brave and brave man in the world." Xiao Budian patted Chen Yu''s flattery, but deliberately prevented Mo Yi from hearing it.


    The little bit also fantasizes that Chen Yu doesn''t look down on Mo Yi, and it still has a chance to get her.


    In order to prevent the southern state of Xinjiang from starting a war against the country of beauty, not to mention that Mo Yi is a little beauty, even if she is an extremely ugly woman, Chen Yu will never let the marriage relationship become pornographic.


    "Stop flattering, you continue hunting, I will take the beautiful little princess back to the camp to talk to Sister Xi and the others to discuss countermeasures." Chen Yu transmitted to Xiao Budian, and at the same time picked up Mo Yi and strode towards the temporary camp, ignoring her curse.


    If the news of Mo Yi''s unwillingness to be married with Duan Yulong and run away from home spreads, the southern kingdom of Xinjiang will definitely use this as an excuse to attack the Hongyan Country. The dispute between the two countries will definitely lead to war. Chen Yu will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Hearing that Chen Yu, who was out hunting, came back with a little beauty, Mo Yu got out of the tent with anger, and before he came to ask Chen Yu in a hurry, he was the first to say: "Sister Xi, call Shang Jiajia, we have to drive right away. A small meeting."


    "The family of Duan won''t be able to marry you when you die. If you have the ability to put it in this palace, this palace will fight you for three hundred rounds. Assholes, this palace will kill you all and destroy your nine families of Duan..." Mo Yi, who put it down, continued to abuse her, completely confused about the situation.


    Listening to Mo Yi''s verbal abuse, Mo Yuxi guessed her identity in an instant, but asked suspiciously: "How did you meet her?"


    Chen Yu jokingly said: "Little Dot picked it up from the forest. Our little princess refused to make a relationship and ran away from home. It happened to be met by Little Dot."


    "Is there such a coincidence?" Mo Yuxi showed an unbelievable expression. "It is estimated that the big-colored dog found her and ran to find her specially."


    "It''s possible, that big dog would definitely do this kind of thing." Chen Yu smiled and nodded. The little one can hear things within a hundred miles. It is estimated that he found Mo Yi while hunting in the forest. She deliberately ran to be found by her, and then said it was a coincidence.


    Regardless of the facts, it is an indisputable fact that Mo Yi refuses to be married to Duan Yulong and ran away from home. Only when she appears nearby will she be "coincidentally" encountered by Xiao Da, otherwise it is impossible and will not go to the palace to abduct her. .


    Mo Yi''s endless loud curses alarmed everyone in the temporary camp, and Gou Jia quickly rushed over.


    Chen Yu pulled Gou Jia aside, whispered briefly to Mo Yi''s situation, and then confirmed Mo Yi''s identity to her, "Is she really Princess Mo Yi?"


    Gou Jia smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I''m not sure, I only have a small leader in the army, and I can''t enter the palace at all. I have never seen the Queen, let alone Princess Mo Yi, but it should not be wrong. Princess Yi is notoriously unruly and willful."


    Chen Yu sneered and said with deep meaning, "Since you said it is, that''s it. Even if it''s not us, we will treat her as her. I would rather admit the wrong princess than the real princess."

 715 Chapter 714 Sustained Love!

    Gou Jia nodded slightly knowingly, no matter whether the princess Mo Yi in front of her was true or not, she would definitely be able to let her go. It didn''t matter if she misidentified the princess. If letting go of the real princess, the problem would be serious.


    Taking a look at Mo Yi who was still swearing, Gou Jia was dumbfounded and had a headache; "Our princess is not an ordinary temper."


    As a patriotic soldier, Gou Jia would naturally not be able to commit disrespect to Princess Mo Yi, but her constant verbal abuse is really a headache and disgusting. Maybe it will lead to misfortunes. Hijacking and torturing the princess is a felony.


    "I have my own way to treat her!" Chen Yu smiled weirdly, turned and strode towards Mo Yi.


    "I hope so!" Gou Jia shook his head with a wry smile, and followed Chen Yu.


    "Have you cursed enough for the princess?" Chen Yu glared at him when he came to Mo Yi, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Do you dare to scold this palace, the palace of the last name will crush you to pieces!" Mo Yi was taken aback for a moment, staring at Chen Yu in disbelief for a while, and then roared and cursed.


    Snapped!Chen Yu slapped his hand and slapped Mo Yi''s face, "It''s light to scold you, princess. What''s wrong with you? I beat you, if you have the ability, you bit me?"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu smashed the flowers and slapped Princess Mo Yi violently. She is the princess of the beautiful country, Jin Zhi Yu Ye!


    Not only was Mo Yuxi and the others stunned and petrified, even Mo Yi, who had a sore face and gold stars in his eyes, was slapped by the slap, stopped cursing, and stared at Chen Yu like a ghost.


    From a young age to an adult, thousands of people have loved them, and it was the first time that Mo Yi had the taste of being slapped, although she did not slap others less.


    After a long while, tears of anger and grievance came out, and her chest that was beginning to take shape rose and fell sharply, and Mo Yi yelled hysterically: "Surname Duan, you bastard, this palace wants you to die! Not die! !"


    "You can''t even move, and you want me to die, and try another sentence. I promise not to instigate half of your painful face. It will only make the other half of your face hurt." Chen Yu sneered, staring at Mo Yi contemptuously and ferociously.


    "You, me, my palace..." Mo Yi was not only frightened by Chen Yu''s slap in the face, but also frightened by his ferocious expression. He stubbornly did not dare to say threats and curses for a long time.


    "What you, you, me, mine, yell and scold again, I slap to incite you, and kick you to death!" Chen Yu raised his slap to incite Mo Yi, and roared angrily.


    Mo Yi closed her eyes subconsciously, and two rows of teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes, giving me a pitiful look.


    Not only was Mo Yi frightened, even Mo Yuxi and others couldn''t tell Chen Yu''s true from false, and they exclaimed: No!


    Chen Yu wanted to incite Mo Yi''s slap to a halt in the air, then put it down fiercely, and shouted at the bottom: "I will spare you this time, and next time, I will definitely fan you into a pig''s head."


    Chen Yu waved his hand away, Mo Yuxi hugged the frightened Mo Yi softly, and comforted him softly: "It''s okay, he''s gone, don''t be afraid, there is a sister."


    After crying in Mo Yuxi''s arms for a while, Mo Yi regained her instincts and roared: "My palace is going back to the palace, and the mother emperor will destroy your southern kingdom. For those of you with a surname, I want you to destroy your nine races..."


    Mo Yuxi frowned involuntarily, pushed Mo Yi away from her arms, and glared at her, "You really owe it to clean up!"


    With that, he waved his hand and walked straight to the bonfire that had just been lit, sat down beside Chen Yu, and asked with a playful smile: "You are really ruthless, such a cute little princess, just incite!"


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to hug him, but he shrank back like lightning, and said depressed: "When will it be uncharged!"


    "Blame me?" Mo Yuxi glared at Chen Yu, annoyed and angry that his whole body was charged.


    Chen Yu chuckled, turned the subject away, turned back and said jokingly: "The great film and television business taught me that when I meet a princess, I can¡¯t follow her, but go against her and give her a cruel, cruel thing. Teach her a lesson, she will be good, is this how Xiaobao subdued Jianning?"


    "Who is Xiaobao? Who is Jianning?" Mo Yuxi turned and looked at Chen Yu scorchingly. It was the first time she heard the names of these two people, so she became curious.


    In Mo Yuxi''s heart, Chen Yu is a man full of mystery. He does not belong to the Hongyan Country, let alone Fengyue Continent, but comes from another world.


    His life, his experience, to her, are all mythical surprises.


    Chen Yu pointed to the acupuncture point and was still hanging on Mo Yi like a wooden stake. He hehe smiled and said, "Jianning is like her. Brother Xiaobao used to be my idol, but now he is my defeat. Hehe. "


    Wei Xiaobao was suave and suave. He made a princess and a chivalrous girl. The princess, the lady, the wife, etc. took it together.


    But he has only seven wives in total. Chen Yu feels that he has more than him. White-collar workers, nurses, athletes, strong women, chivalrous women, princesses, mixed races, etc., are all collected together. The number is definitely more than that of Lord Wei. The quality in his heart is definitely worse than that.


    Because of this, Chen Yu regarded Princess Mo Yi as a princess Jianning, and wanted to conquer her with a "reverse harvest" method.


    Mo Yuxi didn''t fully understand the meaning of Chen Yu''s words, and looked at Mo Yi lovingly, "Let her go for the time being. When I see her, I think of the girl''s occasional waywardness, which is pitiful."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but stunned, thinking of the simple and lovely Mo Bingbing called his husband. Is she still used to living in a strange environment?


    "Sister Xi, you''re overwhelming with maternal love. There is a saying that a loving mother is too ruined. Don''t worry about that stubborn princess, so that she will suffer more crimes and will be more obedient in the future." Chen Yu looked at it with pity and tears down his face. Mo Yi, who dared not cry, said cruelly.


    Mo Yuxi''s thoughts jumped quickly, and he stared at Chen Yu complainingly, "Hurry up and solve your power failure problem. Sister wants to be a mother."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but wanted to reach out and hug Mo Yuxi, but then flinched back like a lightning, a little depressed, and laughed and said: "I''m collecting medicinal materials, I will definitely make Thunder Pill, don''t do that. I slept in a hurry, so I can bear it for a few more days."


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory, it''s because you''re anxious to sleep sister, and it''s not that your sister is anxious to sleep with you, it''s almost time, go and let the girl go, it looks pitiful." Yi walked.


    "Well, for Sister Xi''s sake, I will go to unlock her acupuncture points." Chen Yu followed Mo Yuxi and came to Mo Yi, unlocked the acupuncture points for her, and threatened: "More No matter how noisy it is, I will let you be a stake for a lifetime."


    Mo Yi glared at Chen Yu in fear and anger. She did not dare to arrogantly swear, but the tears of grievance and anger still fell.

 716 Chapter 715: Deep Enemy in the Sea of ??Blood!

    Looking at Mo Yi¡¯s pretty face with pear blossoms and the pitiful look, Mo Yuxi lightly took her hand and calmly said: "Don¡¯t cry, your face won¡¯t be pretty if you cry, let¡¯s go with You go wash your face."


    "Sister, you are a good person, why are you with that bad guy with the last name?" Mo Yi asked quietly as Mo Yuxi went to the stream to wash her face, looking back as if she was afraid of being heard by Chen Yu.


    Mo Yuxi smiled slightly, did not answer, he would lose more words.


    Mo Yi turned around one step at a time, and murmured as he approached the stream: "The legend has it that the surname is a handsome young man. According to the original palace, he is a reckless Kusano."


    "Since you know that the elder son is a handsome young man, why don''t you agree to be married and run away from home?" Mo Yuxi glanced at Mo Yi in surprise, and said to his heart: Yes, Chen Yu and that look gentle and elegant Duan Yulong''s temperament really differs so much, he must be reminded.


    Mo Yi replied: "This palace shouldn''t marry to the southern part of Xinjiang, so far away, and after marrying, there will be no chance to inherit the throne. This palace will be the queen."


    Xin said that this little princess still has the ambition to be a queen, Mo Yuxi smiled lightly and asked, "Do you have any other sisters?"


    "No, if my palace marries to southern Xinjiang, my cousin will inherit the throne." Mo Yi had no scheming, and she answered all questions about Mo Yuxi.


    In a short time to wash his face by the stream, Mo Yuxi asked a lot of information from Mo Yi and gained a better understanding of the Mo family.


    Mo Yi must be a princess, and the royal insider who knows more than Gou Jia who is just a small chief.


    Mo Yuxi took the opportunity to ask Mo Yi, in addition to the royal surname Mo, is there any other big family surname Mo?


    She wanted to inquire about the life experience of herself and Mo Bingbing from Mo Yi''s mouth.


    "Mo''s surname is the emperor''s surname. In the Hongyan country, everyone with the surname Mo is a member of the emperor''s family. There can be no outsider whose surname is Mo. Even if there is, they have to change their surnames." Mo Yi replied naturally.


    "Are the girl and I also members of the Mo family?" Mo Yuxi was shocked, and muttered to herself. Thinking of the treasures of the enemy''s military resources in the 90,000 mountains, she felt that her bold guess was very reliable. Spectrum.


    "Sister, what did you say?" Mo Yi did not hear Mo Yuxi''s words clearly.


    Mo Yuxi smiled indifferently and reminded: "It''s nothing, it''s done, let''s go back, remember not to mess with the world, he will really abuse you like a dog."


    When I heard the word "dog", Mo Yi immediately thought of a little bit, and whispered depressed and resentfully: "It''s all the blame for the bad guy in the surname, which caused this palace to lose a super cute puppy."


    Mo Yuxi frowned involuntarily and asked, "How did you meet that puppy?"


    Mo Yi replied: "The palace is resting by the stream, and it ran to the side by itself, sister, you didn''t know that the puppy is very cute, and very spiritual, as if it can understand me."


    You only saw its cute side, but did not see its color and the side that turned into a giant, Mo Yuxi laughed in her heart, thinking that since Mo Yi likes small things, if she can use this as a breakthrough to ease the relationship between her and Chen Yu.


    Therefore, Mo Yuxi smiled at Mo Yi slightly: "That puppy is a pet raised by the son of the elder. You can''t lose it. He will come back soon. In fact, the elder son is not what you think. He also has a gentle and lovely side, otherwise neither I will raise such a cute puppy, right?"


    "Really, that super cute puppy will really come back by himself?" Mo Yi''s mind was completely on Xiao Budian.


    Mo Yuxi looked at Mo Yi with a smile and nodded, "You are so courageous enough that you dare to leave the palace alone, and you are walking alone in the mountains and forests, so you are not afraid of encountering monsters."


    "This palace is not afraid, this palace has secret weapons, this palace is amazing." Mo Yi said proudly.


    It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Mo Yuxi didn''t take Mo Yi''s words too seriously, thinking that she was just a little girl who didn''t know what to do.


    This place is still two days away from the imperial city, so Mo Yi spent at least two days alone in the mountains and forests. With her weak fists and feet, a slightly stronger monster can kill her in seconds. So there is nothing wrong, because the place is close to the imperial city with a lot of people, and there are no powerful ferocious beasts in the mountains.


    Back at the camp, Mo Yuxi pulled Chen Yu aside and whispered to him the information he would get from Mo Yi''s mouth.


    "In the imperial battle, your ancestors were defeated. As a last resort, you and Bingbing were sent to the Jiuwan Mountains to temporarily avoid the disaster, leaving such a large treasure in the hope that you will one day recruit troops and regain the imperial power, coup and palace fighting. "Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi had the same guesses, but more than she thought.


    "Wait to the imperial city to find out more clearly. The mistype and misunderstanding gave you the identity of the son of the southern country of Xinjiang, which is just convenient for us to enter the imperial palace to inquire about the situation. I really don''t want to see the relatives turn against each other and the blood is flowing. If it is really as we guessed. In that way, as long as there is no blood and deep hatred, I don''t intend to pursue it. The ordinary soldiers and people will ultimately suffer from the royal struggle for power, hey!" Mo Yuxi said in distress.


    "Everything that listens to you, you can do whatever you want. I support you unconditionally. If you want to regain the imperial power, I will lead the war for you. We have advanced weapons in Yuguo. Bring in Yuguo''s soldiers, absolutely. With one enemy and one hundred, especially our archery, one arrow can kill a large area, hehe." Chen Yu smiled proudly, thinking of Yuguo and the archery, but also a little sad, thinking about the beauties in the big yard. .


    "By the way, that girl especially likes Xiaodian, you pick it up, don''t let Xiaodian''s identity as a holy beast be exposed for the time being." Mo Yuxi urged and reminded Chen Yudao.


    Little is a holy beast, and it can also become a behemoth. Gou Jia¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t know, and without Mo Yuxi¡¯s reminder, Chen Yu doesn¡¯t want the little holy beast''s body to be exposed and hide it as a secret weapon. Tucked, for this reason, he also warned Xiao Budian not to reveal his identity in the imperial city until the moment of life and death.


    "Don''t worry, it will wait for me to pick it up, I will go now." Chen Yu smiled and nodded, thinking of the snake-patterned stick striding into the forest.


    When he passed by, Mo Yi retreated subconsciously and kept a safe distance from him. She was really frightened by that slap in the face.


    Seeing Mo Yi, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stared at her viciously, and strode away with doubts.


    Whether it was clicking on Mo Yi''s acupoints and reconciling the acupuncture points, or inciting her to slap in the face, Chen Yu had physical contact with her, she was not even electrocuted, and she was still carried back from the mountain by him for a long time. There is nothing unusual about her in the contact of time.

 717 Chapter 716: Secret Weapon!

    It is estimated that there are many panacea in the palace, and the little princess must have taken a lot of it, so I am not afraid of the electricity in my body!If there is any electricity in the palace that can be immune to me after taking it, you will have to get it even if you dig three feet into the palace.


    Chen Yu was thinking about going deep into the mountains and forests step by step. The main medicinal materials for refining Jilei Pill are very difficult to find. The drug store in the imperial city may not be able to buy them. Even if the medicinal materials are collected to make Jilei Pill, whether it will be immune after taking it. It was still unknown if he was telegraphed, so he called up the idea of ??the imperial pharmacy in the palace.


    Watching Chen Yu walk away step by step, Mo Yi patted her slightly raised chest with lingering fear, still deeply worried.


    "Boss, are you serious, gave me the beautiful little princess?" In the forest, Xiao Xiao asked Chen Yu excitedly.


    Chen Yu obeyed Mo Yuxi''s suggestion and brought Xiao Budian closer to Mo Yi, not only to appease her love, but also thinking that she could take Xiao Budian around in the palace.


    Xiao Budian only knows that the Dragon Soul A is in the underground imperial tomb of the Mo clan, but does not know where the underground imperial tomb is. It has the task of finding out the location of the imperial tomb.


    "You give me a little bit of order, don''t take advantage of her to eat tofu, maybe I will dress up for a long time, for the sake of the overall situation, maybe I really have to marry her as a wife, she is your sister-in-law candidate, understand?" Chen Yu shouted angrily, as a dog, is it so lusty?


    Chen Yu is not very interested in Mo Yi, but he is also not disgusted. If it is necessary to marry her for the sake of the overall situation, he is also happy to have multiple vases at home.


    Xiao Budian said depressed: "Well, since I am a candidate for the future sister-in-law, then I won''t go under her skirt."


    "You''re not getting under the skirts of those female soldiers any less these days, right? By the way, can you be less glamorous?" Chen Yu glared at Xiao Budian fiercely.


    "I don''t look good, I feel sorry for my boss." Xiao Weidian teased.


    "You have a relationship with me for half a dime, don''t push anything wrong on me, you are a super big dog, hit from the mother''s womb." Chen Yu cursed, and kicked the little one. Foot, kick it out like a small ball.


    "Why have nothing to do with you? I am innocent by nature. I only got bad after I recognized you as an unscrupulous boss. I was taken badly by you. Besides, I''m not sullied. How can I be worthy of the nickname you gave me? Big dog, flashing!" Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission, turning into a white horse and rushing to the temporary camp. If you don''t run faster, you will definitely be abused as a dead dog.


    Xiaodian ran away happily, but Chen Yu was forced to carry a large number of prey to the temporary camp, and couldn''t help feeling full of emotion, "These days, men are suffering, men are tired, and men are not as expensive as dogs."


    Chen Yu returned to the temporary camp with a heavy burden. Seeing Xiao Budian being held in his arms by Mo Yi, he suddenly became angry, "Little Budian, get out!"


    After hearing the sound, Xiao Duan made a violent spirit, and a "swish" jumped out of Mo Yi''s arms, ran to Chen Yu''s side, leaped onto his shoulder, and eagerly explained: "The boss is not my initiative to talk about the future princess sister-in-law. , She insisted on hugging me and wanted to kiss me, I avoided!"


    "Surname Duan, you don''t want to be so fierce, bastard... Uh, I''m sorry!" Mo Yi''s scar is healed, forgetting the pain, and scolds Chen Yu, but quickly thinks of his fierceness, and immediately stops cursing and expressing affection. .


    Chen Yu glanced at Mo Yi with a smile, and shouted: "Girls, come out to work!"


    Gou Jia and the others got out of the tent, surrounded Chen Yu, and joked and clamored and walked to the stream.


    "Duan Shizi, I''m sorry, this barbecue is for you, this palace apologizes to you, you let me hold the little bit." A group of people sat around the campfire, Mo Yi took a barbecue and came to Chen Yu with a pious attitude apologize to him.


    "Forgive you!" Chen Yu smiled slightly, took the barbecue, and bite into the wine.


    Xiao Budian immediately spread the voice: "The boss can''t eat that meat, the beautiful little princess is poisonous!"


    Chen Yu ignored Xiao Weidian''s voice transmission reminder, and continued to chat and laugh with Mo Yuxi and others.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu vomited a black blood stasis, and pointed at Mo Yi incredulously, "You, you are in the food..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times before he moved.


    Snapped!Mo Yuxi, who was furious, slapped his hand and slapped the smugly smirking Mo Yi''s face, and cursed like iron and steel: "Xiao Xiaonianhuan is so vicious. That''s how your mother taught you. The royal family has made you such a scum!"


    She was shocked because Xiao Budian¡¯s transmission said that Mo Yi poisoned food has become a reality, and she was angry because Mo Yi used the following three abuse and vicious figures to deal with Chen Yu, wanting to put him to death, Xiao Xiao is so young. Heartbroken, she was extremely disappointed with Mo Yi and her mother.


    As the only and aloof princess in Hongyan Country, Mo Yi does not have the royal style, tolerance and generosity that a princess should have. Such a person would definitely be a dull and innocent prince if he inherits the throne. Mo Yuxi will never allow this to happen. She already regarded herself as a member of the Mo family.


    "Don¡¯t think the house calls you Sister Sheng, you are really my elder sister, and you deserve it? To tell you the truth, this house not only poisoned the bastard with the last name, but also poisoned all of you, just The poison is different. The poison in the surname section is Crane Dinghong, and there is no cure for it. You are just ordinary but also our royal secret Mongolian sweat medicine. It will only be soft and weak. If you are willing to escort this palace back to the palace, this palace I will give you the antidote, otherwise you will just wait to be the dinner of the beasts in the mountains, hehe!" Mo Yi smiled viciously and viciously: "My palace said that there are secret weapons."


    Feeling weak, Gou Jia looked at Mo Yi in disbelief, and asked: "Your Royal Highness, when we are preparing food, you touch and wipe it, just to poison us. You put the poison on your own. On hand."


    "Clever, maidservant!" Mo Yi smiled triumphantly: "If you don''t give you medicine, how can this palace deal with surnames, you must blame the surnames for being rude to this palace first."


    Snapped!Chen Yu jumped up violently, slapped Mo Yi''s small buttocks fiercely, and cursed fiercely: "It''s really a beating, you have to open your ass today, it''s so hateful!"


    While cursing, he grabbed Mo Yi and squatted on one of his arched legs, slapped Mo Yi on her hips like no money, and yelled: "Make you bad, make you savage and willful, let you Poison us..."


    Mo Yi wailed and slapped greet each other. She didn''t understand why Chen Yu was not poisoned. She wiped the crest red poison on her hand, and when she gave him the barbecue, she even wiped more After a few handfuls, he was not poisoned. How could this be possible?

 718 Chapter 717 Get out!

    Mo Yi was beaten terribly by Chen Yu. Her small buttocks were swollen and sore that she couldn''t even sit. She cried dry and her throat became dumb. She could only lie on the floor and curse in her heart, thinking that he would not die. To destroy his nine clans.


    "Am I a little bit cruel?" After teaching Mo Yi and holding her into the tent, Chen Yu returned to the campfire and asked with a smile.


    "You should be more cruel!" Mo Yuxi said angrily, "I decided not to bear it anymore, and want to regain everything that belongs to me and the girl." Mo Yuxi said angrily.


    But what she said was very subtle, only Chen Yu understood what she meant, and won the throne of Hongyan Kingdom.


    Whether she and Mo Bingbing are really members of the Mo family of Hongyan Country, it''s just that she and Chen Yu guess that it is not true yet, and even if it is confirmed, Gou Jia and others will not know.


    Once the emperor and the courtier, the general guarding the country surnamed Cao must be loyal to the empress.


    "Okay, I said, I will support you with all my strength." Chen Yu nodded solemnly.


    He was not disappointed or angry with Mo Yi. From his point of view, she was just a spoiled little princess, innocent of the world, self-willed, not to the point of being heinous, just owed discipline, rebellious in modern cities There are too many children.


    In Chen Yu''s view, Mo Yi is a rebellious girl, not bad in nature, but she doesn''t know the severity.


    "Small, you go to accompany Princess Diaoman for a while!" Chen Yu couldn''t bear it when she thought that Mo Yi had been swollen by her ass.


    Mo Yi poisoned everyone and became a public enemy among them, and only the little one could accompany her and give her psychological comfort.


    "Haw" Xiao Budian came to Mo Yi''s side and whispered softly as she wanted to rub Mo Yi''s face on the floor, but when she thought that she was a future sister-in-law candidate, she changed her hand to rub her hand.


    Mo Yi''s little intimacy made Mo Yi very useful, but she felt more aggrieved. She turned from sobbing to crying, crying as sad as he was.


    Little bit wanted to comfort Mo Yi with a few words, but couldn''t transmit her a voice, so she had to lie down beside her, listening to her babbling and crying.


    Mo Yi''s crying words were absolutely incoherent, saying that her mother didn''t care for her, and that she had encountered a "surnamed" villain when she came out, and she was bullied and so on.


    Chen Yu, who was drinking by the campfire, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "I have become the first of the four villains, Duan Yanqing!"


    Although Mo Yuxi and others didn¡¯t know who Duan Yanqing was, they didn¡¯t ask too much. They were accustomed to the new words and characters that Chen Yu would pop up at any time, and they guessed that Duan Yanqing was a novel or novel in his mouth. A fictional character in a certain film and television work.


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu. Mo Yi and the royal status bothered her very much and had no idea at all.


    Chen Yu jokingly replied: "The little princess is a strong horse. We have to train her completely before we can enter the imperial city. Let''s stay here for a few days."


    Mo Yi can''t be let go, and she can''t be allowed to do bad things. Only to completely conquer her is the kingly way. Chen Yu thinks this way, and Mo Yuxi and others have the same mind.


    How to conquer the unruly and willful beauty little princess, Mo Yuxi and others have no choice but to pin their hopes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu conquered many beauties and used different methods. He was very experienced and confident in conquering Mo Yi.


    "Second son, the loss of the princess is not a trivial matter. Ouchi masters must have rallied to find the princess. It is not safe for us to stay here." As a person in the "system", Gou Jia''s worry is very reasonable.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently: "Tomorrow morning, I will find a way to conquer the little princess. If I can''t, the master insider will kill him first when he comes."


    Mo Yi occupies a tent alone, accompanied and protected by Xiao Xiaodian. Chen Yu and others deliberately neglected her, and no one has entered the tent.


    There was no word for a night, the next morning, Chen Yu got up early, twisting Mo Yi out of the tent like a chicken, and threw it viciously on the grass, saying angrily: "I didn''t kill you last night, then It''s because you are the future woman of this world. I don''t want to and will not bully you. Let your hands and feet do it. Let us have a fair duel. This is what you always wanted."


    Mo Yi first yelled, struggled and lost her temper, then softened her sleepy eyes, and stared at Chen Yu pitifully, "Ms. Gong, please forgive me. I haven''t woken up yet."


    Uh!Chen Yu was petrified, only because Mo Yi called him "Mian Gong", is this girl a witch?The change is too big, right?


    "Then you go back to sleep and call you at the party." Monk Chen Yuru looked at Mo Yi scratching his head and turned to enter the tent where Mo Yuxi was.


    "Calling Xiaodian, I must be sure that the dead dog said something to that nasty girl." After hearing Chen Yu''s comment on Mo Yi''s change, Mo Yuxi immediately suspected Xiaodian''s "rebellion".


    Xiao Budian was found by Chen Yu and screwed into the tent for interrogation, "Frankly confess, be lenient in confession, and be strict in resistance, why did you fool the beautiful young man last night?"


    The little boy shouted wronged, "Boss, that''s the candidate for the future sister-in-law. You take the courage of the little brother, and the little brother dare not talk and bubble up. The little brother just lay on her bedside obediently and stayed with her all night. I didn''t do it, and I didn''t dare to send her a voice.


    "It seems that the little beautiful girl is holding some bad water in her heart. I will come as soon as I go!" Chen Yu said as he got out of the tent, went to the tent worker where Mo Yi was, pinched her neck and lifted her from the floor. He asked: "Spit out the bad water in your stomach, otherwise today is your death date?"


    "Msang, father, you are murdering your wife!" Mo Yi said with difficulty.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately let go of her, roaring out of the tent, "Small, you are dead, get out!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yuxi took the lead to get out of the tent, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it just a matter of nothing?"


    "Where is that big dog?" Chen Yu asked furiously without answering.


    Murder of his husband, murder of his wife is his mantra. It is normal for Xiao Budian to learn it. If Mo Yi said this, it is absolutely inseparable from Xiao Budian.


    "It''s going hunting." Mo Yuxi said angrily, staring at her beautiful eyes, "Is it bad again?"


    "I''ll go find it to settle the account, you stay here!" Chen Yu didn''t explain much, and leaped towards the forest with the snake-patterned stick.


    As soon as Chen Yu crossed the creek, the little one jumped down from a big tree and fell in front of him, "Boss, waiting for you, last night I set the princess''s sister-in-law''s words, do you want to listen to it in the middle of the night?"


    "Say!" Chen Yuqiang shouted, suppressing his anger.


    The little bit said: "The little brother discovered that the beautiful little princess''s sister-in-law has nothing to think about, but she hates you, the boss, and she still scolds you when she dreams of dreaming. Last night, I followed her dreams and chatted with her. Be the queen."

 719 Chapter 718

    "If you said it, you didn''t say it, let''s go hunting, I''ll wait for you to come back here." Chen Yu sent her off to hunt.


    When Xiaoshidian returned with a full load, Chen Yu acted as a supporter, picking up a large number of prey it had hunted back to the temporary camp.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s return, Mo Yi hurriedly greeted him, hugging his arm affectionately and said, "Miangong, you have worked hard!"


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Yuxi in amazement, she shrugged helplessly, with a look that I couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Like a little wife, Mo Yi took out a pleasantly fragrant handkerchief from her arms and wiped Chen Yu''s forehead, even though there was no sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Yu was greatly appreciated, but pretending to be disgusted, he pushed Mo Yi away, cursing: "Fuck away, Ben Shizi is not familiar with you, Sister Xi, I am thirsty!"


    Mo Yuxi replied knowingly: "Wait, I will get you water right away."


    Seeing Chen Yu put down his burden and followed Mo Yuxi into the tent, Mo Yi stomped angrily and murmured: "Dead woman, stinky man, this palace is not at odds with you."


    "What''s the situation?" Mo Yuxi asked first when he entered the tent, "Little Budian really betrayed?"


    "That girl is a smart person, knows how to judge the situation, it''s not a good sign." Chen Yu said with emotion, "It is estimated that she has already contacted the Ouchi master through some kind of secret code that we don''t know."


    "Will it? She did not leave our sight!" Mo Yuxi said in disbelief and shock.


    "Wait and see, trouble will come soon!" Chen Yu said confidently.


    "No way?" Mo Yuxi looked unbelievable, "That girl hasn''t changed her life?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can tell if you ask the little bit." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    "I believe, I believe everything you say, did you find something?" Mo Yuxi stared at Chen Yu and asked.


    "There are a group of people in the forest, and all of them are not weak in martial arts. They are all half-step innate level masters, who have been paying close attention to us." Chen Yu smiled and said: "The only princess who is related to the important matter of marriage has left the palace. It¡¯s not normal to send a large number of Ouchi masters out to find them."


    Mo Yuxi then asked again: "How did she pass the information? And why did the masters in the inner circle have not started it?"


    "One gesture or one action can transmit information. As for those masters who are not in a hurry, I guess there are two reasons; one, they are not sure of our identity; two, there is no full guarantee that Princess Mo Yi¡¯s Safe, or mobilizing a large number of manpower." Chen Yu analyzed according to the facts, and then joked: "I think our unruly princess must have some signature moves."


    "How do we respond?" Mo Yuxi asked, frowning.


    "First let Jiajia and the others publicize my identity as the first son of Duan in the southern part of Xinjiang, and then soldiers will come to flood the guards." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now. You are the prince, you have to carry a little." Mo Yuxi smiled knowingly, twisting his hips and raising the curtain.


    Seeing her attractive buttock, Chen Yu momentarily forgot about the fact that she was electrified. When she bent over and lifted the curtain and turned out a more attractive arc, he slapped her buttockly.


    "Ah, you are going to die!" Mo Yuxi was rushed out by the electric front, turning around and staring at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Sorry, I forgot to have electricity in my hand, but I can''t completely blame me, it''s your butt is too attractive." Chen Yu hurriedly apologized and defended.


    "Bad guy, solve your troubles sooner." Mo Yu glared at Chen Yu for a while, then turned and left.


    More than a dozen women in tight-fitting clothing gathered in the forest. The leader asked: "Is the identity of the princess confirmed?"


    Someone immediately replied: "It is certain that it is the princess, but the identity of the team has not been determined, and there is a man among them."


    "Man?" The leader looked suspicious, "Could it be the son of Duan who came to marry me?"


    "From the standpoint and costumes of that team and the number of people, they are definitely the kinship team of Duan Shizi in southern Xinjiang. In addition, there are reports from various post stations that Duan Shizi''s team should also be near here." Someone affirmed and went on. She muttered to herself: "But how can the princess be with Duan Shizi?"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Someone said unsurely, and then asked the leader, "Are you going to act?"


    The leader frowned and thought for a long time before he said: "Dispersion and concealment are of great importance. It is not only related to the safety of the princess, but also related to the grandchildren of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang and the major issues of marriage. Don''t act rashly and wait for Lord Mo to make a decision."


    "Yes!" More than a dozen people took orders neatly and quietly, and then scattered and hid, hiding in the mountains and forests.


    At the temporary camp, Chen Yu sat on the side with a smile, listening to the words and deeds of the masters in the forest, and he couldn''t help but smiled: "It''s still scattered and hidden, brother has a radar, hehe."


    "Boss, what is radar? Is it amazing?" Xiao Budian asked curiously when he heard a new term.


    "It''s more cattle than you, and you can detect it for thousands of miles. Compared with it, you are simply weak and explosive. It can abuse you like a dead dog." Chen Yu jokingly attacked.


    The little bit coldly hummed, and said unconvincedly: "Huh, when I evolve again, things within a thousand miles can be heard. When I fully evolve into a sacred beast, I must look for a radar to compete, and I will fight it. Tortured like a dead dog."


    "Okay, I''ll take it if I find a chance to try it. If you lose, I will chop you into mashed meat and sprinkle it in the lake to feed the fish." Chen Yushen said with a smile.


    Although those big internal masters have determined that Chen Yu is the elder son of Duan in southern Xinjiang, he still let Gou Jia and others publicize his status as elder son.


    Chen Yu shook his folding fan and walked around in the temporary camp. He smiled at everyone with a "gentle" smile. The noble son was full of style, but his smile was not as elegant as Duan Yulong''s. It always gave people a feeling. With a trace of evil and wretchedness.


    He teased himself that he didn''t look like a prince wearing a dragon robe.


    Mo Yuxi said that no one in the imperial city knew the real Duan Shizi anyway, and Chen Yu''s smile with a trace of evil and wretchedness could better reflect his identity as the cynical Duan Shizi in southern Xinjiang.


    "Msang Gong, you are the most handsome man in the world I have ever seen!" Mo Yi ran over to slap Chen Yu''s ass.


    Chen Yu looked Mo Yi up and down with a smile, "Have you seen other men?"


    "Uh, no, we don''t have a man in Hongyan Country." Mo Yi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t flatter me in the future, little girl film, while playing, Xiao Budian will come and play with this yellow hair girl." Chen Yu greeted Xiao Budian to "take care of" Mo Yi, but he ran to Gou Jia.

 720 Chapter 719: Master?

    "Who is Lord Mo in the Ouchi''s guard? Do you know? Or does she know you?" Pulling Gou Jia to a more remote corner, Chen Yu asked straight to the subject.


    If the guard surnamed Mo knows Gou Jia, then he will most likely be able to pass through as a duan Shizi.


    Gou Jia naturally understood the reason for Chen Yu''s question, and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t know the maidservant Mo Yuyan, the guard with a sword. No one in the imperial city knows us except General Cao who knows me."


    "Why is it changed to a servant girl again?" Chen Yu was not used to Gou Jia''s humble name for himself.


    "The acting requires a full set, and we are all slaves of the world''s sons." Gou Jia smiled naturally.


    Chen Yu stared at Gou Jia speechlessly for a long while, "Discuss something with you."


    "Even if you have something to do, please tell me." Gou Jia was very entertaining, and said very respectfully.


    "This time the matter is finished, you have to go with Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi wants to marry you as his wife, hehe." Chen Yu reached out and hugged Gou Jia into his arms.


    Gou Jia struggled symbolically twice before letting Chen Yu hug him, "We were destined to be the sons of the world when we accepted this mission. After the incident, we can only follow the son of the world and wander around the cliff. Up."


    Chen Yuxin said yes, she pretends to be Duan Shizi, Gou Jia and others pretend to be servants of Shizi, and after the event is completed, they can no longer openly appear in Hongyan Country, otherwise all the efforts will be abandoned.


    "By the way, what will General Cao do with Duan Yulong''s goods?" Chen Yu thought of what fate would the real Duan Shizi face after he succeeded in retiring.


    Gou Jia shook her head slightly and said, "Slaves don''t know, what do you think?"


    "Thinking about it in another way, um, if I were the patriotic general Cao General..." Chen Yu thought for a long time, "We have achieved success and retired, then Duan Shizi must be returned to southern Xinjiang, and then he will be halfway in southern Xinjiang. The robbery kills, kills and kills!"


    As early as that night at the post station, Chen Yu had a murderous intent on Duan Yulong. If it was not for the sake of the overall situation, he would not have his life. Therefore, he would think of killing Duan Yulong in the territory of southern Xinjiang, and also wanted to kill this. The task is taken down.


    "There is such a possibility." Gou Jia nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu covered with a folding fan, touching the full chest of Gou Jia with his other hand, and said with a smile: "It''s really soft and very flexible. When we get to the imperial city, we have to find a way to see General Cao and kill the surname Duan. It¡¯s hard to understand my hatred if I don¡¯t kill him."


    "Well, everything is subject to the arrangements of the son." Gou Jia said with a little breathlessness. In the past few days, she was taken advantage of by Chen Yu to eat tofu, and her body became very sensitive. As soon as he touched sensitive parts Immediately reacted.


    Not only did she not dislike being molested by Chen Yu to eat tofu, but she also liked the feeling of being touched by him. She felt very comfortable, a comfortable feeling that she had never had before.


    "What are you two talking about?" Mo Yuxi suddenly appeared behind them and asked suspiciously.


    From her perspective, they seemed to be leaning together conspiring to chat privately.


    Chen Yu hurriedly withdrew the salted pig''s knuckles from Gou Jia''s arms and coughed lightly: "Jiajia, go ahead and remember what I said."


    Immediately afterwards, he sent another message to Gou Jia: "Don''t look back, your face is too red, Sister Xi will find that we were doing bad things just now."


    "Yes, Shizi!" Gou Jia answered, trotting away without looking back.


    "Sister Xi, I have something to tell you." Chen Yu turned to face Mo Yuxi with a smile, and told her about the decision to kill Duan Yulong.


    Mo Yuxi didn''t have any objections, and said indifferently: "As you like, that guy is not a good person anyway, kill it if you kill it."


    Went quickly in one day, Mo Yi entangled Chen Yu several times, but was drunk away by him without nose and eyes, always looking forward to seeing her.


    The little girl is self-willed, and the more frustrated and courageous, the more Chen Yu behaved that she would not wait to see her, she was stubbornly entangled in him, and even regarded as his fiancee, threatening to not marry him in this life.


    Although the temporary camp is still two days away from the imperial city, it is relative to the speed of Chen Yu and the others. If you speed up, you can definitely run back and forth day and night.


    Not only the great masters in the mountains and forests are waiting for Mo Yuyan, but Chen Yu and others are also waiting for her.


    Since those masters in the inner circle believe that Chen Yu is the Duan Shizi of southern Xinjiang, they still keep quiet, their attitude is very intriguing, it is the number of friends or enemies.


    In the evening, Chen Yu took on his replacement clothes and was going to take a bath by the stream, but was stopped by Mo Yuxi, "Don''t go!"


    Looking at Mo Yuxi who was overbearing and blocking his way, Chen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, I am going to take a bath by the stream. There are no beautiful women there. If you don''t believe me, you will go with me."


    Xin said: Knowing that Sister Xi is domineering, but you can''t be domineering and don''t let people take a bath.


    "I know you are going to take a bath, and I also know that there are no beautiful women by the stream, but I just don''t let you go." Mo Yuxi said very aggressively.


    "Why?" Chen Yu asked in tears.


    "Because you are stupid, because you are a pig." Mo Yuxi cursed with a playful smile.


    Chen Yu, like the second monk Zhang, couldn''t figure out the situation as if he couldn''t figure it out. He just went to the stream and took a bath. How could he have something to do with Ben and Zhu.


    Mo Yuxi saw Chen Yu with a dazed look, and smiled and explained: "You know that there are masters in the mountains and forests watching us. You still go to the stream to take a bath. What if they see it?"


    Chen Yu suddenly said, jokingly: "Yes, when they saw my man''s body, I lost a lot of money. Sister Xi''s husband was seen by them, and you lost too much."


    Mo Yuxi smiled and cursed; "I don''t care who looked at you. If you say you are a pig, you still don''t admit it. Don''t forget your identity."


    "Identity? Oh, get it!" Chen Yu really understood why Mo Yuxi stopped him from taking a bath by the stream. His current identity is the first son of Duan in the southern part of Xinjiang.


    How can a noble son take a bath by the stream like a mountain villager, even if there is, Chen Yu can''t do that, he has to pretend to be noble.


    From Duan Yulong''s side with so many maids and various supplies, it is not difficult to see that he is a person who knows how to enjoy. He has all kinds of daily necessities. It is enough to have pots, pans, spoons, and stoves. There are even folding beds and large baths. barrel.


    "Sister Xi, the elder son must have someone to take a bath, or you should wait for the elder son to take a bath." Chen Yu stared at Mo Yuxi, smiling wretchedly.


    "Serve you a big-headed ghost, and someone will wait for you to take a bath and change clothes." Mo Yuxi smiled and scolded Chen Yu and turned away.


    Chen Yu got used to being careless and didn''t realize the details of life such as taking a bath to be noble, but the careful Mo Yuxi and Gou Jia not only thought of this, but also made sufficient preparations.

 721 Chapter 720 Take a bath!

    Not to mention the hot water that burned a large pot, the female soldiers picked a lot of petals in the nearby mountain forest and poured them on the large bathtub.


    The big tub was placed by the bonfire, everything was ready, Mo Yuxi called Chen Yu over, "You are so beautiful, enjoy it."


    Looking at the steaming big tub full of flower petals, Chen Yu joked: "Although I use showers in my hometown, it''s not this kind of shower method. Also, I''m the son of the world, I have to hide in the shower. Point, you can¡¯t be seen by a group of wolves like tigers, or let¡¯s carry this big tub into the tent."


    "Let you wash it here, just wash it here, then there is so much nonsense, hurry up." Mo Yuxi cursed softly, "If you get a good deal, you still sell it."


    "Well, all of you turned your back and don''t take a peek." Chen Yu had no choice but to bite the bullet and start taking off his clothes, ready to take a shower. Even if he was so thick-skinned and stared at by a group of women, he would still feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Serve the elder son to undress and take a bath!" Mo Shuixi exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Gou Jia and others responded in unison.


    Since Chen Yu was fully charged, the only person who could wait for him to undress and bathe was Gou Jia. Of course, Mo Yi could also have physical contact with him, but how could she wait for him to undress and bathe like a maid.


    "Boss, someone nearby is watching us!" Little Biter, who was sitting on the stone beside him, transmitted the voice to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu said with a bitter face: "Brother has suffered a big loss today, and was seen by a group of women, hey, the man is tired, the man is suffering, the man is heartbroken!"


    "If you get a bargain, you will be good, bastard." Mo Yuxi cursed softly, and then shouted angrily at a group of female soldiers staring at Chen Yu with curious eyes: "All turned around, I don''t know the eldest son doesn''t like it when bathing. Are you being stared at!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi!" The women responded in unison, turning around neatly, they must be well-trained female soldiers.


    "Mrs. Xi?" Chen Yu looked at Mo Yuxi, who also turned his back. This was the first time he heard this address.


    Gou Jia, who was helping him, said softly: "Mrs. Xi is the general manager of Shizi Mansion, and Madam Rou is the deputy general manager. I am the manager."


    "There is a clear division of labor. Each has an identity. It''s better to take care of things, better than slaves and maids. It''s good to take care of things. Let''s play in the water together. Anyway, this big tub is big enough, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wryly.


    "No, Mrs. Xi will be angry." Gou Jia turned away from Chen Yu''s bad hands and said softly with a blushing face.


    "This last one can''t be taken off!" Chen Yu covered his crotch and protected his big pants to prevent Gou Jia from taking it off. In front of so many women, he had to leave a fig leaf soon, no!


    "How can anyone bathe in clothes?" Gou Jia insisted on taking off Chen Yu''s big pants.


    "My son has a special hobby of dressing and bathing." Chen Yu jumped into the big bathtub in a hurry. The splashing water wet the clothes of all the girls, especially the first one, Gou Jia, It was dripping like a chicken.


    Her clothes are particularly thin, and they are so transparent when they are wet. The haziness is the beauty. Chen Yu''s eyes straightened, and the halazi almost came out.


    "The eldest wife is a mother, don''t look at it!" Xiao Budian, who was sitting on the rock, covered his eyes with his two front paws.


    Mo Yuxi turned to look at them, suddenly lost his anger, feeling that Chen Yu was deliberate, glared at him viciously, and turned back angrily.


    Gou Jia didn''t care about being seen by Chen Yu, wiped the water off his face, leaned to the big tub and began to wait for Chen Yu to take a bath. He was not idle, his eyes and hands were very bad for her body. .


    "Don''t touch it, it''s uncomfortable, it feels very weird." Gou Jia was touched by Chen Yu and said, panting.


    "Wash together!" Chen Yu tried to force Gou Jia into the water, but she broke free.


    At this moment, Mo Yi yelled and wanted to squeeze next to the big tub, "Get out, you all give way to this palace! This palace is going to bathe for the future grandfather."


    The female soldiers didn''t dare to offend Mo Yi, but Mo Yuxi wouldn''t give her face, reached out to stop her, and said: "Princess, please respect yourself. You and the elder son are not married. There is a difference between men and women. The elder son bathes, please avoid the princess. "


    "You, this palace wants..." Mo Yi hurriedly scolded Mo Yuxi, and then she was yelled at by Chen Yu.


    He cursed in a very unmanly manner: "Huangmao girl, have you had enough trouble? Go ahead, don''t think that you are a princess, it''s great, you get angry, the son of this world will immediately return to the country. If you don''t have a feminine ass, you still think it''s self-righteous. If you just get a piece of tofu and hit it to death, you will be reborn as a man in your next life."


    "You, my palace, huh!" Mo Yi''s chest fluctuated sharply, stomped fiercely, and turned away in anger.


    Mo Yuxi was very beautiful in his defense of Chen Yu, but he felt that the words he scolded Mo Yi were a bit too vicious, and he also had the identity of a lost son. He turned around and glared at him and cursed softly: "Smelly man! "


    After scolding Mo Yi away, Chen Yu put his mind on Gou Jia again, enjoying her wait, and realizing that her scrubbing technique was very professional, and asked suspiciously: "Do you often scrub others?"


    Gou Jia replied without hesitation: "Yes, in the barracks, which soldier didn''t bathe the commander. I bathed General Cao for two years before I was promoted to a small leader."


    Chen Yu secretly slandered in his heart: This mud horse has unspoken rules in the workplace. Fortunately, General Cao is a woman, otherwise Jiajiamei has been harmed by her boss.


    "Since you are so professional in taking a bath, you can take care of the bathing work of your son in the future." Chen Yu said, and reached for Gou Jia''s neckline. "Actually, I am also a semi-professional bath worker. I will also take a shower for you."


    "Honestly, I really can''t touch it anymore. It''s really uncomfortable." Gou Jia''s face became more and more flushed, and his voice was obviously panting. He felt weak, and wanted to throw it into Chen Yu''s arms desperately. , Let him do whatever he wants.


    "Shizi, please pay attention to your identity. Some things are okay, but don''t go too far." Listening to the noise behind him and the words of Chen Yu and Gou Jia, Mo Yuxi suppressed his voice angrily.


    He took it when he saw it, and Chen Yu grabbed two more on Gou Jia before he took back a pair of salty pig knuckles with a smile, "It feels really good, soft and elastic, hehe."


    Mo Yi got into the tent very angrily. The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. She was scolded by Chen Yu for being breastless and ass without a bit of femininity. She was angry and said: "Why don''t you have breasts, why don''t you have ass? , This is not a chest, this is not a butt, asshole thing, dare to scold my house for not having a chest or butt, my house is endless with you, don¡¯t wait to see my house, right? I¡¯m going to pester you forever and don¡¯t let my house see it. Right, I have to watch it, huh!"

 722 Chapter 721 Condescending!

    The more she talked, the more angry she got. She opened the door curtain slightly like a thief in anger, poked out her little head and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to herself, so she slipped out and ran to a large tree nearby. Climbed up quickly.


    The palace is very big and there are many towering trees. Mo Yi has been picking up trouble since she was a child, and she has often climbed trees, digs out bird nests and uncovered tiles. Although she is not very good at fist and foot, she is only weaker than monkeys So a little bit.


    Using her hands and feet together, three or five times, she climbed onto the tree and rode on the branch where it was convenient to take a peek at Chen Yu.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, princess, I climbed into the tree, and I was peeking at you. If you want her to see, don''t say anything. Xixi''s sister-in-law won''t know. I''m privately speaking to you." Chen Yu said flatly.


    Since gnawing on the Tianling Jade Stone Tablet, its divine consciousness has been strong every day, and it was privately transmitted to Chen Yu, and Mo Yuxi could no longer "eavesdrop" it.


    Chen Yu wasn''t sure whether Mo Yuxi really couldn''t "eavesdrop" the voice transmission to him so small that he ignored it, squinted his eyes slightly, enjoying Gou Jia''s wait.


    Thinking of a beautiful little princess peeking at herself mischievously, Chen Yu was extremely proud and couldn''t help but feel a strange excitement. He just suppressed the evil fire that had been set up by Gou Jia and ignited like fuel. A certain part becomes bigger instantly.


    Gou Jia subconsciously reached out and touched it, and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s strange, how come it suddenly grew bigger."


    In comparison, Mo Yuxi is an "old driver". Hearing Gou Jia''s exclamation, he immediately guessed what had happened and cursed softly, "Asshole man, you can''t rest assured."


    Mo Yi, who was on the big tree not far away, couldn''t help but round her eyes, (part of the plot is being revised)...


    Born in an emperor¡¯s house, Mo Yi was able to come into contact with many things that ordinary people could not touch, such as some isolated ancient books and some "banned books".


    Therefore, she has a deeper understanding of the difference between men and women than Gou Jia and others.


    Chen Yu''s physiological reaction aroused Mo Yi''s infinite curiosity. The ignorant girl was full of longing and fantasies about the opposite sex, and she blushed shyly.


    After enjoying the imperial treatment, Chen Yu put on dry and gorgeous clothes with a refreshing expression, shook his folding fan, and walked around the temporary camp with a smile, waiting for dinner, guessing Mo Yuxi What kind of ingenuity and Gou Jia will play "noble" in this barren mountainous place.


    Never had the clothes to stretch out his hands and open his mouth. Chen Yu wanted to help with barbecue dinners, but was stopped again and again by Mo Yuxi. In desperation, he had no choice but to wander around with a folding fan and scold a group of busy female soldiers. We point fingers.


    The exquisite square folding table was taken down from the material carriage, covered with silk and satin tablecloths, and a grand division chair was also lifted down and placed on the chief seat facing the bonfire.


    Chen Yu shook the folding fan, sat in the first place, and ordered: "Come on, invite that nasty little princess to dinner."


    "Yes, my son!" A female soldier led away and invited Mo Yi over.


    Sitting across from Chen Yu, Mo Yi smiled strangely at him, "Msang-gong, you are not afraid that I will poison you again!"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, slammed the folding fan, and slapped the table vigorously, "Unless you still want to bloom."


    Mo Yi was so scared that she turned her head down quickly, not daring to look at Chen Yu again, feeling that her butt was still aching.


    There was always a question in her heart. Last night, her butt was really hit and swollen, but after a nap, it miraculously recovered.


    Chen Yu put a heavy hand on her last night and swelled her ass, but in the middle of the night she ran to heal her injuries without knowing it, and used Zhen Qi massage to resolve her bruises. The only thing is Little did not know, including Mo Yuxi was kept in the dark.


    Don''t look at Chen Yu on the surface being very fierce towards Mo Yi, but deep down he thinks of her as the naughty little girl next door. There is a saying that he has such affection for her because of face. When dealing with her, he always remembered his own sister and Li Xin.


    In terms of mischievous, willful and unruly, Mo Yi is definitely better than Li Xin. It also makes people angry and dumbfounding, but also gives people a different liveliness and cuteness.


    "Mrs. Xi, Mrs. Rou, and good stewards. You guys should sit together too. When you go out, don''t be so particular. My son likes to be informal." Chen Yu greeted the three beauties to sit down and have a meal together.


    He usually coaxed them by himself, but now he wants them to serve himself a meal. Chen Yu is really unacceptable.


    "Yes, my son." The three beauties sat down at the same time.


    Unwilling to lag behind, the little one swishes onto the dining table, waving his two front paws, "chirps".


    Mo Yi hurriedly picked up a piece of fried pork and put it in front of Xiao Budian, "Little Budian, eat it quickly, this meat is delicious, hehe."


    "Although it looks like a mouse, it is indeed a dog. Just feed it with bones." Chen Yu said, picking up the meat in front of Xiao Budian and putting it in Mo Yi''s bowl, "This meat you eat!"


    Although the consistency of the tablecloth is bright and clean, but Mo Yi has eaten the food off the table there, and immediately slaps the chopsticks on the table angrily, "The surname, don¡¯t deceive people too much. Give the dog something to eat. The palace eats, if you don¡¯t eat it, I can starve to death."


    The princess got angry, and Mo Yi said that she would not eat if she didn''t eat, and immediately got up and left.


    "If you love to eat or not, it will only be you and us who are hungry." Chen Yu stared at Mo Yi''s back from the table, yin and yang said strangely.


    Thinking that Chen Yu and others would not pamper themselves in pain, and that it would only be themselves when they would starve, Mo Yi sat back on the dining table again without a sense of consolation, "Who said that my palace won¡¯t eat anymore, you¡¯re poor. Humph!"


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart, let''s see, I can''t cure your princess temperament, and you will suffer from the princess temper, hehe.


    "Come on, get some wine. My son will sing with the three ladies tonight and enjoy the moon and drink." Chen Yuchong ordered a female soldier next to him.


    "Yes, my son, please wait a moment." The female soldier led away and quickly fetched a few jars of fine wine.


    These jars of fine wine were naturally brought by Duan Yulong from southern Xinjiang. He didn''t know whether he was giving gifts or enjoying it himself. Chen Yu only managed so much. Based on the original test of having wine and being drunk, I would enjoy it first.


    "Haw" smelled the scent of wine, he whispered and waved his two front paws again and again, and passed the voice to Chen Yu: "Boss, I''m about to slander my little brother.".................. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 723 Chapter 722: Hidden!

    Chen Yu ordered someone to take a big bowl, pour a big bowl full of wine and put it in front of Xiao Budian, "Drink it, but don''t get drunk, I''ll order you wine and food!"


    As he said, he took another large piece of barbecue and put it in front of Xiao Budian, and the sound transmission reminded: "Just relax, don''t eat too much, a bowl of wine and a piece of meat is your dinner tonight. If no one is asking for trouble at night Let''s go to the mountains and forests to have a meal."


    "Yes!" Xiao Dao readily agreed.


    "I want to drink too!" Mo Yi said, stretching out the glass in front of the female soldier who specializes in pouring wine.


    Chen Yu said angrily: "What kind of wine do you drink, a yellow-haired girl, don''t waste the good wine of this world, this is what we have brought from southern Xinjiang."


    Mo Yi said angrily, "It can drink it, so why can''t it be drunk in my palace."


    "Because it is Ben Shizi''s pet, and you are not. In Ben Shizi''s eyes, you can''t even compare to a small dog''s hair. You can stay cool." Chen Yu sneered.


    Snapped!Mo Yi furiously slapped the table and stood up, trembling and pointing at Chen Yu, her chest undulating sharply, "Surnamed Duan, you are not as good as a dog!"


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t scold you for being inferior to a dog, but scolded you for being inferior to a dog''s hair!"


    "You, you, you, my palace is fighting with you!" Chen Yu''s words not only hurt people, but also hurt her self-esteem very much. Mo Yi ran away completely and flew towards Chen Yu across the table.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick, he stretched out his hand and threw Mo Yi directly behind him, and fell heavily to the ground, "You can''t fight against the son of this world."


    Mo Yi, who was smashed, sat on the ground, kicked and kicked, crying like a child, "You bullied this palace, all are bad guys, this palace, this palace..."


    No one paid any attention to Mo Yi, Chen Yu and the others continued to eat and drink, all treating her as air, and turning a deaf ear to her crying and crying.


    After crying for a long time, Mo Yi, who was consciously boring, got up again, sat back on the dining table, grabbed the wine jar and drank himself, ate and drank, secretly proud, "I want to eat poor. You bastard, drink you bastard."


    Facing the boyish Mo Yi, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They ignored her and let her go.


    On a big tree not far away, two Ouchi masters in black costumes had a panoramic view of the scene that just happened. One of them said softly and angrily: "The princess is being bullied, should we teach the surname , It¡¯s fine to bully people. It doesn¡¯t matter if you bully our country of beauty, you actually bully the princess."


    The other person shook his head slightly and said: "The boss has ordered, we are only responsible for stalking, not to act rashly, everything is waiting for Lord Mo to decide."


    "But the princess..."


    "No, but, don''t you and I understand the princess''s temper? It may be a good thing to let her learn something. She usually bullies our sisters. Duan Shizi today can be said to be our revenge. As long as the princess is not in danger, Let''s just watch the changes, ha ha."


    "Haha, that''s right, the wicked have their own wicked demons. The princess is a nemesis. I really hope that this marriage can be successful. The princess can marry the southern country of Xinjiang. Our sisters will have a comfortable life in Ouchi!"


    While eating and drinking, Xiao Budian retelled to Chen Yu the whispering conversations of the two masters he heard. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart: It seems that this unpopular little princess is very unpopular, really naughty .


    "Your Royal Highness, let''s have a drink!" Chen Yu raised his glass and looked at Mo Yi with a grin.


    Mo Yi was puzzled, and subconsciously picked up the wine glass and touched Chen Yu, "Don''t think that clinking glasses with this palace, this palace will forgive you, this palace is still angry, unless you coax this palace."


    "I want my son to coax you and dream." Chen Yu poured the wine in the glass into the large bowl in front of Xiao Budian, and silently insulted Mo Yi again.


    Snapped!Mo Yi angrily shot the case again, her beautiful eyes widened, and she pointed at Chen Yu. She was speechless for a while, "You, you, my palace..."


    "Sit down to eat, and noisy, don''t eat!" Mo Yuxi gave Mo Yi angrily, and scolded like a roar.


    Although Chen Yu was deliberately angering Mo Yi, in Mo Yuxi''s view, Mo Yi was under discipline.


    "Sister, even you are bullying my palace!" Mo Yi looked at Mo Yuxi aggrievedly.


    "Although we have the same surname Mo, I will never be your sister. I have nothing to do with you and are not familiar with you." Mo Yuxi stared at Mo Yi coldly, and said rudely.


    Mo Yi sat down angrily, sullenly ate and drank, cursing Chen Yu, Mo Yuxi, and Gou Jia and everyone else in her heart.


    Thinking of Chen Yu scolding her for "no breasts and ass", she ate desperately in anger, eating even if she ate, and wanted to grow her breasts and buttocks to show him.


    Halfway through the meal, Mo Yi not only ate herself, but also got herself drunk. Two female soldiers helped her back to the tent and waited carefully.


    "Small, so why Lord Mo hasn''t come yet?" Chen Yu stretched out with a drunk hiccup, and asked via voice transmission.


    Xiao Budian replied: "I haven''t found it yet, it should not be within a hundred miles."


    "Keep on guard, wake me up immediately if there is a situation, and I will go to sleep." Chen Yu told Xiaodong.


    "Boss, didn''t the two of us have agreed to add a meal in the forest?" Xiao Wudian said unwillingly.


    "I''m talking about night, not now, sleepy and sleeping." After speaking, Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi got into the tent together.


    At the darkest moment before Li Min, more than a dozen masters of the insider who were scattered and hidden in the mountains and forests gathered together with a signal, and gathered next to Mo Yuyan, who had arrived in the dust.


    "Are you sure that the princess is with Duan Shizi from southern Xinjiang?" Mo Yuyan asked in a deep voice.


    The little head arched his hands and clasped his fists, and replied very surely and briefly: "OK!"


    Mo Yuyan asked again: "How many people did Duan Shizi bring with him? As the intelligence said, they are all female family members, without male guards?"


    The little chief replied again: "A total of eighteen people, two ladies, one steward, and fifteen maids, but those maids seem to be well-trained, they are by no means ordinary maids, the other two Both the wife and the steward should be half-step innate masters."


    As experts in the internal affairs, they have done their intelligence work very well, of course, these are things within Chen Yu''s allowable scope.


    "You lead Team A to rescue the princess. After saving the princess, rush back to the palace as quickly as possible. The rest of them will follow me to kill Duan Shizi, remembering that our goal is only him, and the other female families can let go. Don''t kill them quickly, stay alive and act!" Mo Yuyan decisively issued the order.

 724 Chapter 723 Crisis!

    "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison, taking advantage of the darkness before dawn to dive quickly to the temporary camp of Chen Yu and others.


    "Want to kill me, but also want to stay alive, does this Lord Mo want to provoke war between the two countries!" Chen Yu immediately frowned when he heard the little voice transmission.


    Mo Yuxi drew out his sword, Ren Rou grabbed Chen Yu¡¯s snake-patterned stick and guarded him beside Chen Yu. They laughed softly in unison: ¡°Change our sisters to protect you tonight. If you can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t Shot."


    "Okay, you will fight for a while, you two pay attention to safety, be small, always prepare for your lightning sable attack, whoever is in danger will save whoever is in danger, don''t take the initiative to attack." Chen Yu smiled, "interesting, interesting and ruthless. ."


    Mo Yuxi asked, "What should the little girl do? Let them save it?"


    "Well, let them be rescued. If it is destined, we will see her in the palace bye." Chen Yu smiled.


    The Ouchi guards moved quickly. Just as Gou Jia, who had received Chen Yu''s voice transmission, became a pre-war subordinate, they dived to the edge of the temporary camp.


    "Why is there no one to patrol and watch the night?" Mo Yuyan gestured to her subordinates to stop and move closer to her, and when they all gathered around, she asked with a slight reproach, suppressing her voice.


    There have always been two Ouchi waiting guards in charge of stalking. It is abnormal that no one in the temporary camp of Chen Yu and others is patrolling the night. Mo Yuyan blames the two persons in charge of stalking for not reporting such an important situation to him.


    Mo Yuyan was worried that the Ouchi guards had been exposed. Chen Yu and others deliberately did not arrange for people to patrol the night vigil. They had already laid down a map of Tianluo to bury them.


    The two persons in charge of stalking guessed Mo Yuyan''s thoughts. One of them explained: "Last night, they didn''t arrange for someone to patrol and watch the night. It stands to reason that we didn''t reveal it."


    Yan Yuyan frowned for a while thinking, and whispered softly: "The carefully made Wannian Ship is all covered with a veil and acted as planned."


    In the tent, Chen Yu listened to the little bit of the voice, and sneered: "The vigilance is quite high, but it''s useless. You have been exposed long ago. The reason for not arranging people to patrol the night is not because of you, but because it is unnecessary."


    With him and Xiao Budian, Gou Jia and others need to patrol and watch the night.


    When all the subordinates put on a black veil, Mo Yuyan waved and said, "Action!"


    Most of these big inner guards are half-step innate martial arts masters, and only a few are slightly weaker, which can be described as the elite of the Royal Guard elite.


    They also have a special name for pulling the wind, called Shushenwei, which means that the Ouchi guards who can be restrained by the gods are definitely high-level masters.


    The Binding God Guard is not only responsible for the safety of the palace, but also performs some special tasks, such as assassinations and sneak attacks.


    After Mo Yuyan was rescued by Team A effortlessly, Mo Yuyan led the others into the tent where Chen Yu was.


    The moment they rushed into the tent, the tent suddenly became brilliant, and the dazzling light caused them to suffer from short-term insomnia.


    "No, there is an ambush, withdraw!" Mo Yuyan responded very quickly and shouted loudly.


    "Since you are here, don''t go in a hurry. You might as well sit down and have a chat." Chen Yu said with a smile, reaching out to hold the crystal ball glowing with incandescent light to dim the light slightly.


    They were prepared for a long time. They had already shaken up the crystal ball and covered it with an opaque wooden box. When Mo Yuyan and his subordinates rushed into the tent, they suddenly opened the wooden basin, and the strong light attacked them. One was caught off guard.


    He must be a master of the Innate Realm. Mo Yuyan''s adaptability is extremely strong. Her eyes adapted to the dim light. Chen Yu was sitting in the first place with a smile, and Mo Yu was standing next to him. Xi, Ren Rou, Gou Jia and others all stood against the walls of the tent.


    Mo Yuyan and his subordinates were not only in an ambush, but also surrounded.


    "Please enter the urn, and catch the turtle in the urn. My son has a good strategy." Chen Yu played with the crystal ball in his hand and asked Mo Yuyan triumphantly.


    Not only did Mo Yuyan change his strategy before the action, but Chen Yu also changed his strategy before they arrived, leaving Gou Jia and others in ambush in their tents.


    In this way, it not only guaranteed their safety, but also surprised Mo Yuyan by surprise, especially the dazzling light of the crystal ball, which was definitely something they did not expect.


    No matter where Mo Yuyan intends to assassinate Duan Yulong, Chen Yu does not want to confront her head-on for the time being. If all her and her subordinates are killed, it will be difficult to confess to the queen in the future, which will only make the relationship worse. stiff.


    His purpose of pretending to be Duan Yulong is not for fun, but to resolve the crisis brought by southern Xinjiang to Hongyan.


    "It is rumored that the elder son in southern Xinjiang was exceptionally wise. At first sight today, it was extraordinary." Mo Yuyan clasped her fists and arched her hands to Chen Yu, complimenting.


    Immediately afterwards, she raised the sword in her hand, looked around, and sneered: "Just because these people want to keep me waiting?"


    "My son doesn''t want to be an enemy of you, let alone sprawling, let''s go." Chen Yu shook off his shoulders with a "pop", shook gently, and smiled politely at Mo Yuyan.


    "Why don''t you change your name, don''t change your surname if you sit down, and then go to Yan Yumo, sisters do!" Mo Yuyan panicked and stabbed Chen Yu with a sword.


    "Guardian!" Chen Yu deliberately put on a frightened look, and screamed as soon as his body was tilted and fell behind Mo Yuxi to seek shelter. At the same time, he sneered in his heart and said the name "Yan Yumo" turned upside down. If you dare to threaten not to change your name or sit down, you must have a ghost in your heart.


    As Mo Yuxi swung his sword against Mo Yuyan, Xiao Budian rushed out from behind Chen Yu, as fast as lightning.


    Misunderstanding that Xiaobudian is a hidden weapon, Mo Yuyan changed his moves in a staggered step, dodges Xiaobudian''s attack, but also missed the opportunity to assassinate Chen Yu with a sword.


    Mo Yuyan did it, and her subordinates did it, and Gou Jia and others followed Chen Yu''s shout of "Guardian" and displayed their weapons one after another, facing the bound gods.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou cooperated in a tacit battle Mo Yuyan, Gou Jia and others fought together with others.


    Whether it is Mo Yuyan, who is one enemy and two, or other members of the Bound God Guard, they have the upper hand, and the strength of the Bound God Guard is extraordinary.


    Gou Jia, who was forcibly opened up by Chen Yu''s second line of the governor and had cultivated his true spirit, was an enemy and a pair of upper bound guards. One of them was still capable of fighting, but the other female soldiers did not have such strength.


    However, there is a minor point. It followed Chen Yu''s previous instructions and flew everywhere with lightning strikes, and rescued anyone in danger. Although the female soldiers were weak, there were no casualties.


    Dozens of people from the two sides quickly beaten from the tent to the outside of the tent. They were not able to exchange each other. The sound of ping-pong weapons and cries were endless.

 725 Chapter 724

    The contents of the tent were knocked over and destroyed, and the ground was messed up. Chen Yu took advantage of the chaos and screamed and got out of the tent, fleeing to the forest with a frightened pee, "Guardian, escort..."


    Chen Yu, the righteous master, fled, Mo Yuyan no longer wanted to fight, and ordered a retreat, and at the same time rose up to chase him away.


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou tried their best to stop Mo Yuyan, but their strength was still much weaker and their speed couldn''t keep up. She easily got rid of their entanglement and chased into the forest with a bright sword.


    The other members of the Bound God Guards retreated one after another, and Gou Jia and others were also unable to force them to stay, and the little ones stopped attacking them in a timely manner.


    Princess Mo Yi was rescued by the Bound God Guards Team. Chen Yu also successfully "escaped" into the forest. After all the Bound God Guard members were evacuated, Gou Jia worriedly asked Mo Yuxi. "Mrs. Xi, then Lord Mo is very powerful, the world will not be in danger, right?"


    Mo Yuxi smiled and said, "It will only be her who is in danger, not our badass son. It is estimated that he will torture her like a dead dog, ha ha."


    At this time, Xiaodian came in lazily and said through the sound transmission: "When the boss makes a move, there is no one in the world. That Lord Mo is going to be miserable."


    Ren Rou also agreed with a smile: "Ten Lord Mo is not the opponent of the world''s son, ha ha."


    Mo Yuxi and the others didn''t worry about Chen Yu''s safety at all. They started to clean up the post-war mess. There were no casualties on both sides. They fought a friendly battle, but the camp was seriously damaged.


    Chen Yu yelled his escort and stumbled all the way to flee, leading Mo Yuyan to a cliff. There was no way to go in front of him. He suddenly stopped and turned around, pretending to be horrified at Mo Yuyan who was chasing with a sword. Begging for mercy: "Heroes, please forgive me. I am the son of Duan in southern Xinjiang. I can satisfy you with all the glory and wealth you want. Really, high-ranking officials, wealth, gold and silver, you can do whatever you want, just ask the hero. I spared my son''s life."


    Mo Yuyan shook her head indifferently and said: "Forgive you, you have to die today, the rein of the Southern Kingdom Duan, hum, you are the one who killed!"


    "Wait, hero, you have to give me a reason for killing me, otherwise I will die without looking at my goal." Chen Yu shouted.


    He carefully laid out this round in order to figure out why Mo Yuyan wanted to kill Duan Yulong. Does she really want to provoke a dispute between the two countries?


    "You don''t need a reason to kill you, I hate those with a surname, go to hell!" Mo Yuyan said with a sword pierced into Chen Yu''s heart, making a brutal shot, leaving no room for it.


    Failing to express Mo Yuyan''s words, Chen Yu felt that he was a failure and could no longer continue to pretend to be. Just before the cold sword was about to pierce his clothes, he shot like lightning. .


    Bang!Chen Yu was sideways avoiding Mo Yuyan''s mortal sword, and at the same time slapped her with a palm on her towering chest, directly blasting her out.


    An innate-level master can only be killed by a spike in front of Chen Yu. He himself doesn''t know what level of cultivation he is currently, but he only knows that he has the formidable strength to spike an ordinary innate-level master.


    After splitting the wind and electric palm, Chen Yu only used 30% of his strength. Otherwise, even if Mo Yuyan was not slapped to death, he would be electrocuted.


    Mo Yuyan flew out more than ten meters, then hit a big tree, rolled to the ground, crawling.


    Chen Yu walked forward with a smile, turned over Mo Yuyan, who was lying on the ground and fainted, and took off her black veil, with a sense of surprise, "Damn, another stunning beauty!"


    There are no ugly women in Hongyan Country, but few can enter Chen Yufa''s eyes. Mo Yuyan in front of her has an appearance no less than that of Mo Yuxi and others, and she looks like she was just in her early twenties.


    Although Xiao Budian can detect all the conditions of the bound gods in the mountains and forests, but cannot see their true faces, so Chen Yu has no way of knowing that Mo Yuyan is a super beautiful woman.


    Staring at Mo Yuyan''s pretty face for a while, Chen Yu chuckled, then covered her with a veil, and then hurried to the temporary camp.


    Mo Yuyan''s men quickly found her and rescued her, "Master Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I don''t know if it was that period of time that was hidden deep, or there was a super master who was secretly protecting me, and I was knocked out with one move." Mo Yuyan shook his dizzy head, with lingering fears and honestly.


    She really didn''t see if it was Chen Yu''s hand, let alone how he did it. She just felt that the phantom in front of her eyes flickered, and her body numb and she would not wake up.


    "Then why didn''t he take the adult''s life?" Someone questioned.


    Mo Yuyan frowned and glanced at her, and shook her head in a daze.


    Everyone knows the real purpose of Duan Shizi''s coming to Hongyanguo and his relatives, and they assassinated Chen Yu first. It stands to reason that he would take the opportunity to attack Mo Yuyan, and then use this to make a fuss about the relationship between the two countries. Stiffened, so his goal was achieved.


    Mo Yuyan felt that if she were Duan Shizi, she would definitely not miss this great opportunity to kill the guards who assassinated him, and then ask Queen Xingshi for crimes, but he did not do this, which really made her feel very puzzled. .


    "Things are strange, it seems that our plan has to be changed!" Mo Yuyan said Shen Ling for a long time, staring at the dawning Eastern Sky, after a long time.


    Chen Yu swaggered and hummed a small song back to the temporary camp, Mo Yuxi and others hurriedly greeted him.


    "Are you talking?" Mo Yuxi asked.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "That girl is a thief, she doesn''t leak."


    In the early morning, when Chen Yu and the others were getting ready to go, Mo Yi ran back in panic and panic.


    Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi looked at each other and hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Why are you back?"


    Princess Mo Yi was rescued by the Bound God Guard Team without any effort, so why did she come back?


    Mo Yi rushed into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears, "I was scared to death in my palace, and when I woke up, I was surrounded by dead people, a lot of blood, my palace was so scared, so scared!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu wrinkled his nose involuntarily, and as expected, there was a faint bloody smell from Mo Yi''s body, and her clothes were stained with blood and mud.


    "What''s the situation with Little Dot?" Chen Yu turned to look at Little Dot who was dozing off, and asked.


    "Ah, do you have breakfast?" Little Sleepy was confused, and immediately thought of eating when he woke up.


    Little bit since Chen Yu pretended to escape into the mountains, he slept lazily and didn''t listen to the situation nearby. Because of Chen Yu''s safety, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    It asked three questions about what happened to Mo Yi.


    Chen Yu scolded Xiao Budian as a super lazy dog, kicked him, and then coaxed Mo Yi to lead them to the scene of the incident.


    In a valley less than a kilometer away from the temporary camp, five women in black clothes fell into a pool of blood, with no breath of life, and all of them had their necks wiped with a sword.

 726 Chapter 725 Secretly!

    Judging from their clothing, they were the members of the God-Bound Guards Team who rescued Mo Yi at dawn.


    Chen Yu frowned and leaned forward, lifting their veils one by one, and found that they were all young women, and the oldest was only thirty years old.


    "Do you know them?" Chen Yu asked after returning to the overwhelmed Mo Yi, pointing to the five corpses.


    "No, I don''t know, don''t ask my palace!" Mo Yi didn''t dare to look at the corpses again, shook his head and said.


    Chen Yu pressed Mo Yi''s shoulders, shook vigorously and shouted: "You can answer me after seeing clearly, do you know them?"


    Mo Yi''s head was shaken like a chicken pecking at rice, and she felt her neck was about to be broken. Chen Yu yelled, and subconsciously looked at the female corpses, crying: "I don''t know, I don''t know any of them, no I have seen it, my palace is scared!"


    Mo Yi cried and turned and ran, running like a madman.


    "Jiajia, catch up, look after her, let''s go to another place." Chen Yu told Gou Jia, and then led Mo Yuxi to the cliff where Mo Yuyan stunned him.


    The two of them quickly came to the cliff. Mo Yuyan had long been gone, and there was no blood on the ground. Chen Yu only then relaxed a little, "I am worried that there will be masters hiding behind and ruining our plan."


    Mo Yuxi nodded slightly in sympathy, "Killing several people bound to the gods and guards without hurting the princess. This confirms the fact that we kidnapped the princess."


    "We couldn''t be so passive if it weren''t for the little big lazy dog ??to be negligent." Chen Yu frowned and said.


    Mo Yi was rescued by the squadron of the Binding God Guards. She had no idea what had happened. Chen Yu and Xiao Weidian were very sure of this.


    However, the five guards who rescued her were killed in a valley less than a kilometer away from the temporary camp, and they were unconscious, which gave Chen Yu and others a great sense of crisis.


    When Chen Yu and Mo Yuxi returned to the temporary camp, Mo Yi''s mood stabilized a bit. They didn''t ask her any more questions for fear of stimulating her again.


    "It stands to reason that she should know those who bind the guards." Chen Yu glanced at Mo Yi, who was sitting in a daze, and muttered to himself.


    Gou Jiadao on the side; "Princess Mo Yi does not necessarily know the Bound God Guards. All Bound God Guards are magical. Apart from loyal to the Queen, no one can know their true identity, not even General Cao. ."


    "Royal agent?" Chen Yu said with a playful smile: "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    "Shizi, shall we leave today?" Gou Jia asked.


    Chen Yu took a long time before deciding to say: "I don¡¯t want to set off today. I will stay here for a few more days to cope with the changes. I want to see where the sacred is behind it, and what the hell is it. !"


    As the plan never kept up with the changes, Gou Jia ordered the people to remove the luggage and supplies that had been packed not long ago out of the wagon and set up the tent again.


    The next day, at noon, Xiao Budian heard a large group of people approaching the temporary camp, with hundreds of people.


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, "Open a large army to deal with us?"


    Xiao Budian said in a voice message: "It''s not like an army. There is a huge carriage in the team, the kind of eight-horse horses."


    "Super big carriage, where is the trouble." Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, "Let''s watch the changes, and wait, maybe it''s a welcoming team from a big family, not for us."


    Mo Yuxi said: "There are no men in Hongyan Country, so naturally there will be no welcoming team. It must be for us."


    "That''s to welcome my son and the princess into the palace, hehe." Chen Yu looked extremely proud and proud.


    The brigade arrived in the afternoon. The leader was Mo Yuyan. Chen Yu recognized her at a glance, but she claimed to be Song Xiaoyan, a civil official, and made a special trip to welcome Duan Shizi and the princess into the palace.


    Chen Yu didn''t expose Mo Yuyan, but smiled and asked, "How did Master Song know that the princess was with this son?"


    Mo Yuyan replied: "The princess is leaving the palace, and she has a big house to wait for the guard to follow. Her Majesty the Queen learned that the princess is with her son in southern part of Jiangxi, and a special official came to greet her."


    It won''t leak!Sooner or later, I told you to tell the truth, Chen Yu sneered in his heart and stopped asking any questions, and ordered Gou Jia and others to pack up and set off with the welcome team brought by Mo Yuyan.


    Mo Yi was very excited when she saw Mo Yuyan, and then pointed at Chen Yu to file a complaint, "Song Master, that bastard thing with the last name bullied this palace, you ordered him to be taken down and cut!"


    "The princess must not talk nonsense, but Duan Shizi is your future husband-in-law, how could he bully you." Mo Yuyan complained in her heart, and the little princess feared that the world would not be chaotic, how could she openly cut the Duan Shizi in southern Xinjiang. To chop, you have to chop sneakily.


    Seeing that Mo Yi still wanted to be arrogant and self-willed, Mo Yuyan waved her hand hurriedly, "Come here, wait for the princess to shower and change clothes!"


    "My palace, um!" Mo Yi still wanted Princess Dafa to be temperamental and prestigious, but the two entourages brought by Mo Yuyan covered their mouths and walked away.


    Mo Yuxi asked Chen Yu with his eyes, what''s the situation?


    Chen Yu''s voice replied: "This Song Xiaoyan is actually Mo Yuyan. I have seen her true face in Lushan. Song Xiaoyan guessed that she was just her second identity to cover up the true identity of the guards, and she should go with them, but be careful."


    Mo Yuxi nodded slightly imperceptibly.


    Chen Yu sent a message to Xiao Fudian again: "Be clever, don''t make mistakes. Now it''s artificial swords. We send sheep into the mouth of the fish for the fish, understand?"


    The little bit hurriedly replied: "Boss, rest assured, promise to complete the task, and I will check them all for you later."


    "Damn, who asked you to check them out, you super big horny dog, don''t mess around, maybe there is a hidden master in them." Chen Yu scolded the little bit, and reminded it.


    The master who killed the five god-bound guards has been hiding in the dark, and Chen Yu had to be cautious and guarded.


    Sitting in the ultra-luxury carriage, Chen Yu looked at Mo Yi, who was freshly groomed and put on a princess outfit, and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be really a princess, disrespectful, disrespectful."


    "Ah, have you always thought that the house is fake?" Mo Yi asked in exclamation.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Yes, a little beauty who popped up in the mountains and forests and claimed to be Princess Mo Yi. If I believe it, there are many princesses in the world. Princess Mo Yi is heaven. I don¡¯t dare to recognize the one unique underneath."


    It felt like he was flattering himself, and Mo Yi was greatly appreciated, "I don''t know who is not guilty, I forgive you for your previous offense to my palace.

 727 Chapter 726: Aesthetic Feeling

    The relationship between the son and the princess seemed to have eased a lot, and there were talking and laughing along the way, Mo Yuyan eased a lot.


    The marching speed of the brigade was naturally much slower. In the evening, Mo Yuyan ordered to stop and set up camp. For this reason, he specifically asked Chen Yu and Mo Yi for instructions.


    Mo Yi had no opinion, let Mo Yuyan figure it out by herself, Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "My son, Madam Xi is waiting for you to take a shower, and the hot water is ready." Gou Jia came to Chen Yu''s side and deliberately said loudly.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Under the guidance of Gou Jia, Chen Yu got into a big tent. Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and several other female soldiers were busy sprinkling petals in the big tub.


    "Do you really wait for me to take a shower?" Chen Yu said with a smile and asked Mo Yuxi.


    She glared at him angrily, and said, "Don''t get cheap and sell well, hurry up, don''t show any flaws."


    "Well, it''s really tiring to be a worldly son. Someone has to rub his back in the bath." Chen Yu joked triumphantly. He just responded to the sentence, and he was a good seller when he got a bargain. An angry Mo Yuxi took water directly on his head. Knocked on it.


    "A group of women serve a man, this nasty son!" Mo Yuyan muttered angrily in another big tent, then looked at Mo Yi who was bathing and asked; "Your Royal Highness, Duan Shizi Didn''t do anything irregular to you?"


    "He is necrotic and always bullies my palace, but it''s okay. My palace forgive him, hehe." Mo Yi soaked in the big tub with a heartless smile, thinking of peeking at Chen Yu''s bathing situation. , Blushing involuntarily, this palace will become his wife in the future, and she will definitely be a happy woman.


    The girl embraced the spring and was beautiful and picturesque, soaking in the bath, Mo Yi began to fantasize about all kinds of life with Chen Yu in the future, and she couldn''t help but think of the contents of the "forbidden books" treasured by the palace, men and women are in harmony with each other. The plot, the face is getting hotter and hotter.


    The night was a little darker, Chen Yuzheng sat in the tent with Mo Yuxi, Ren Rou and Gou Jia and chatted in Chenyu. The little bit came in suddenly and said in a hurry: "Boss, Lord Na Mo left the camp alone. , I went to the forest. Someone in the forest is waiting for her to connect. What should I do?"


    Not only did Chen Yu hear the small voice transmission, but even Mo Yuxi and the other three women could hear them clearly.


    "Sure enough, you are hiding the evil heart. You stay here to protect everyone''s safety. I will come as soon as I go." Chen Yu said, getting up and going out of the tent.


    The little bit is busy transmitting the sound again: "She went to the southeast, boss, pay attention to your safety, the younger brother will protect several sister-in-laws, and will support you when necessary."


    Chen Yu didn''t pay any attention to the small thing, got out of the tent, avoided Mo Yuyan''s subordinates, went around the road into the forest, and then hurried to the southeast.


    Who will secretly connect with Mo Yuyan?Was it the secret master who beheaded the five guards?What role does Mo Yuyan play?While walking quickly, Chen Yu was full of questions.


    If Mo Yuyan is loyal to the queen, then why does she want to assassinate Duan Shizi who came and befriend her, causing a dispute between the two countries?


    If she is not loyal to the queen, who is she loyal to?


    Mo Yi said that all the surnames of Mo in Hongyan Country are members of the Mo family, and Mo Yuyan is also a member of the Mo family?Or was she given the surname Mo by the Queen because she was the leader of the Dragon Guard?


    While walking quickly, Chen Yu tried to make no noise as much as possible. After sneaking for about a thousand meters to the southeast of the camp, he heard the sound of water rushing in front, and the sound of people talking was concealed by the sound of water. .


    Leaning over quietly, after seeing the clear situation in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help cursing in his heart: Damn, I was fooled by Xiao Budian again.


    In his eyes, across a winding creek with very rapid currents, a smooth and graceful figure was soaking in the stream, humming and rubbing his body. This person was indeed Mo Yuyan.


    Mo Yuyan didn''t come to meet someone at all, but to take a bath.


    Xiao Budian deliberately said that she was conspiring with someone in order to facilitate Chen Yu to come and watch the beauty bathing, and she would not be suspected by Mo Yuxi and others.


    The waning moon hung in the sky, the soft moonlight cast a shadowy mystery on the mountains and forests, a beautiful white-skinned beauty with an excellent figure was bathed in a stream under the moonlight, and a very colored man hid beside a stone to peek, Harazi was almost flowing out, his eyes straightened.


    The tender and white skin has no blemishes, the black hair is hanging down, the jade arms are lightly raised, rubbing and washing the seductive body, and the mouth is still humming a little tune, the beauty night bath, Chen Yu is fascinated , I wish I could just rush to hold Mo Yuyan and play in the water with a mandarin duck, even if it is good to be a scrubber for her.


    "Who?" Suddenly, Mo Yuyan noticed a soft drink, his body spun and jumped out of the water, quickly picked up the replacement clothes placed on the shore, and volleyed onto him.


    The white tulle is so transparent that it can''t hide shame, but it adds a hazy beauty.


    The stupid Chen Yu reacted a little slow. When he realized that he wanted to escape, it was too late, half a beat late.


    Mo Yuyan quickly put on a tulle dress, lifted his sword and jumped forward, and a sword pierced a tall tree on the cliff.


    Bang!Suddenly, a black shadow flew up from the dense tree branches, avoiding a sword stabbed by Mo Yuyan, and slapped her chest with a palm.


    puff!Mo Yuyan spouted a mouthful of blood while flying in the air, and her body flew towards Chen Yu like a cannonball.


    "Damn, I''m not the only one peeking at the beautiful women taking a bath!" Until then, Chen Yu realized that it was not him who Mo Yuyan had discovered, but the guy hiding in the tree on the other side.


    He jumped and picked up Mo Yuyan, who was in the collision. After landing, Chen Yu coldly looked across the river, and saw a short and half-old child standing on the other side. He couldn''t see his face or distinguish. Men and women.


    "Who are you?" The other party asked the first question. Obviously, he hadn''t noticed Chen Yu lurking aside before, his voice was hoarse and gloomy, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Yu ignored the question to the man on the shore, but cared about Mo Yuyan in his arms. As soon as he asked the question, he quickly let go of her.


    Only because Mo Yuyan twitched, not only did she have blood at the corners of her mouth, she also vomited foam. She was not immune to the electrical energy in Chen Yu''s body, and he almost was not electrocuted by him.


    Looking at Mo Yuyan who was lying on the ground twitching, Chen Yu slowly picked up the thicker clothes she had taken off earlier to cover her with shame, and then slowly took two steps forward, separated by a stream several meters wide. Looking at the little man on the other side, "Who are you?"

 728 Chapter 727 The Palace!

    The little man didn''t answer Chen Yu''s question, just as he ignored himself before, ignored his question, stared at him scorchingly for a while, then turned around and ran away, a few flying and disappearing in the shadowy forest .


    Chen Yu didn''t chase the little man, turned back to Mo Yuyan, and waited for her to wake up.


    Mo Yuyan was slapped by the small man with an internal injury, but it was not serious. It was mainly corona by the electrical energy on Chen Yu''s body, and he woke up after a short time.


    "Duan Shizi, why are you?" Mo Yuyan saw Chen Yu with a smile on his face and stared at him, shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, she thought that the person who attacked her was not Chen Yu at all. Although it was only a face-to-face and did not see clearly, the figure was extremely short. He was dressed in black. Chen Yu was much taller than that. Cotton clothes and Chinese clothes.


    "There was a guy with a short stature who attacked you. I saved you. If you are okay, we will go and kill that guy now." Chen Yu avoided the weight and said lightly, shifting Mo Yuyan''s attention to the little one. Body.


    "That person is a great player, I am not his opponent." As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any. Mo Yuyan said very self-knowingly. He can vomit blood with just one palm. That person''s strength is definitely high. Out of her a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not an opponent, don''t you still have your own son? Don''t you forget that on the edge of the cliff, I also knocked you out with a palm, and also made you coma on the spot, so that you will not wake up in the world." Chen Yu proudly raised He raised his palm and said with a smile.


    Mo Yuyan stared at Chen Yu in shock, then shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know what the son is talking about?"


    "Pretend, just continue to pretend, do you want to let me kill the kid who attacked you?" Chen Yu asked with a smile. Since Mo Yuyan still refuses to admit his identity at this time, he didn''t ask any more. , Xin said: Sooner or later you will admit it.


    "The man has already escaped, and the forest is so big. Just find a place to hide. We can''t find him at all. We don''t want to." Mo Yuyan shook her head slightly, got up quickly and dressed neatly, then stared at Chen Yu suspiciously. : "Why does the world son appear here?"


    I know you will ask a little bit. Chen Yu was proud of it, and he made up the rhetoric, and said casually, "Recently, I eat a lot of barbecues in the mountains and forests, and some get angry, so I find a place to soak in cold water. Taking a shower, I never thought that you would have the same thoughts and hobbies as me, and you came one step earlier than me, ha ha."


    Obviously knowing what Chen Yu said was a lie, but Mo Yuyan couldn''t refute it. Could it be said that he was following himself, and it would be good if he knew something in his heart, and there was no need to explain it.


    "Really not chasing down the little man who hurt you?" Chen Yushen asked with a smile.


    Mo Yuyan shook her head slightly, and bowed slightly to make a gesture to Chen Yu, "Please come first!"


    "In that case, okay, the cheap guy, let''s go." Chen Yu said with some regret, striding towards the camp with a smile.


    Just a few steps after they walked out, a fist-sized white figure jumped out from the grass beside him, "Boss, really let that guy go?"


    Hearing Xiaodian''s voice transmission questioning, Chen Yusan smiled and replied: "When you stay in the mountains and forests, keep an eye on that guy. Boss, I will come and chat with him at any time, ha ha."


    "You are not weak in martial arts, and you have learned from any school or school. By the way, are you not a civil servant? How can martial arts be so good?" Chen Yu asked Mo Yuyan while walking.


    "The family inherited martial arts made the prince laugh." Mo Yuyan said without leaking: "No one stipulates that civil officials can''t practice martial arts!"


    "That''s right, just like my son, he has worshiped a lot of masters, and his learning is very messy, and some of the skills are still ineffective." Chen Yu also echoed with a smile, and said to his heart: This mud horse It''s really tiring to play with people and talk, so hurry up. Isn''t it good to be lenient?


    With their own minds and guards against each other, Chen Yu and Mo Yuyan chatted without a word, and soon returned to the temporary camp, and each got into two different tents.


    "How about it, don''t you say you met a master?" Mo Yuxi asked impatiently as soon as Chen Yugang got into the tent.


    Chen Yu smiled and cursed and replied: "Don''t listen to that big dog flickering, Mo Yuyan is not going to secretly connect with someone, but to take a bath, the big dog changed his way to let me peek at her to take a bath, it can It''s broken, but then again, I really met someone and vomited blood with one palm. I didn''t fight against that guy, I don''t know if it was the master of the big dog."


    It was not his fault, Chen Yu would naturally choose to confess and be more lenient, and the scapegoat was to be borne by the small, he only had to feast his eyes once, and would not bear the consequences that the small would have to bear.


    There was no word for a night. The next morning, Xiao Shi hurried back from the forest and told Chen Yu that the kid should be a man because he was urinating while standing.


    "Damn, man, go and kill him!" Chen Yu burst into flames, saying that he was going to the forest.


    Mo Yuyan is such a beautiful woman, he wanted to take her into the harem, but when other men peeped at her to take a bath, he felt that he was the one who suffered.


    Xiao Budian hurriedly said: "No need to go, he is dead?"


    "You killed it?" Chen Yu asked in shock and confusion.


    The little bit was busy denying: "It wasn''t me who did it. Without your boss, I don''t kill people. I''m a pure puppy, I won''t kill innocent people."


    Chen Yu yelled angrily; "Stop talking nonsense, tell the point, how did that guy die?"


    "It should have committed suicide by taking poison. In short, he died of poisoning." Xiao Budian replied.


    Chen Yu frowned more and more, "Are you sure? Have you checked it out?"


    "I went to check it, the dead person can''t die anymore, the whole body turned black, it was poisoned, and I didn''t find anyone attacked him, so I guess that he is most likely to commit suicide by poisoning." Xiaobudian said confidently.


    "Is it a dead man?" Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Chen Yu wanted to check the body of the little man in person, but Mo Yifei urged him to hurry, crying, making trouble and hanging himself to Chen Yu.


    During the next two days of the journey, there was no more accident, Mo Yuyan did not move anything, and the group entered the imperial city smoothly.


    Chen Yu and others were arranged to live in the Jinxiu Building in the eastern part of the Imperial City, which is regarded as the most upscale inn restaurant in the Imperial City.


    Mo Yi was carried back to the palace like Mo Yuyan.


    "Go, let''s go out and go shopping on the street. The imperial city is a big city. Since we are here, we have to go shopping." Chen Yu suggested just after he settled down.


    Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu up and down and asked, "Do you want to change your outfit?"


    "I am the son of Duan in southern Xinjiang, so I''m naturally in this outfit. Let''s go, the imperial city, at the feet of the emperor, you are afraid that a woman will rob me of my sex." Chen Yu said jokingly.

 729 Chapter 728

    Just at this moment, Xiao Budian said in a crying voice; "Boss, I''m sorry, my brother is wrong, my brother is really wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? What did you do?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    "Not only did that little man not die, but he also came to the imperial city and lived in the inn facing the street." Xiao Shi was busy and explained; "At the time, he was really dead, but he didn''t expect him to be so cunning. It¡¯s so hateful to lie to me, this innocent puppy, I want to kill him."


    "Go, let''s go together!" Chen Yu said that he was about to go out, and he was still very angry.


    "Don''t go!" Mo Yuxi stopped Chen Yu and asked very domineeringly: "We have neither new hatreds nor old hatreds with that person. Why do we have to kill them all? Because he peeked at Mo Yuyan to take a bath and fight. You can''t get angry when you slap her?"


    Chen Yu stared at the domineering Mo Yuxi, "Sister Xi, where did you want to go! You don''t want to think about why the little guy appeared near our camp? Why did you peek at Mo Yuyan to take a bath? Want to pretend to be dead? Why do you follow us to the imperial city in secret?"


    After being asked repeatedly by Chen Yu, Mo Yuxi realized that things were not as simple as he thought, and asked, "Why?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t know, I have to ask him himself."


    Shaking the folding fan, Chen Yu walked on the street with a gentle demeanor, followed by a group of beauties, saying that he was swaggering across the market.


    The streets on both sides of the street were full of women of different walks and colors, watching Chen Yu from the front and back. The man, an absolutely rare species in Hongyan Country, pointed to him and talked a lot.


    Chen Yu waved at the women like a great man in a military parade, "Comrades have worked hard, and beautiful women have worked hard..."


    Mo Yuxi cursed softly, "You can''t restrain yourself?"


    Chen Yu laughed and said: "Can this world need to converge? Is it still Duan Shizi of southern Xinjiang?"


    Mo Yuxi was speechless, and could only be cruel in his heart, waiting for the opportunity to clean up Chen Yu when he returned to the inn.


    The common people have many well-informed people, knowing that Chen Yu is the eldest son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang, they all praised him for his good looks, Yushu is near the wind, and he is handsome and handsome.


    Wherever Chen Yu passed, screams and kisses kept blowing, even the seventy or eighty-year-old woman glared and blew kisses.


    Walking on the street, being watched, pointed, and discussed, Chen Yu has no experience, but he was beaten out of his mother''s womb for the first time in such a windy manner. The rate of return was as high as 10,000%, which made him happy and had a great vanity. Be satisfied.


    Whenever he encounters a woman who screams or blows a kiss, no matter how old he is, he will return with a "gentle" smile and wave of greetings, causing more violent screams.


    Duan Shizi''s trip in southern Xinjiang caused a lot of commotion. Chen Yu didn''t know how to constrain. If it weren''t for the imperial city guards to maintain order, it would definitely cause riots.


    The imperial city is extremely prosperous. This is the most prosperous and lively city Chen Yu has ever seen since he came to Fengyue Continent. There are a variety of shops on the streets, and the products they sell are all very delicate and feminine.


    Looking east and west, Chen Yu was reluctant to think about Shu, and seemed to have forgotten about looking for a small man at a street inn.


    Mo Yuxi was angry, but helpless, she asked Chen Yu without words, "You have always called yourself the son of the world, do you know what the son of the world means and what status it represents?"


    Chen Yu covered his mouth with a folding fan and said with a smile: "This can''t trouble me. The elder son is the son of the prince. I am now the elder son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang, so naturally I am a cheap prince and father in the southern state of Xinjiang."


    His understanding of "Shi Zi" comes from Duan Yu in martial arts novels. Isn''t Dali Shi Zi Duan Yu the son of King Dali?


    In fact, Mo Yuxi didn''t know what identity the elder son represented. No matter what Chen Yu understood was right or wrong, she couldn''t refute it.


    Gou Jia, who was on the side, exclaimed softly, "Ah, I almost forgot about the important event, my son, you are not the son of a prince, but you are the son of the emperor of southern Xinjiang. If you want to continue the throne in the future, you must remember to remember If you are asked by someone who is interested, you will have to dress up."


    "Damn, it turned out to be a prince." Chen Yu was also a little surprised, never expecting that the prince of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang meant the prince.


    After thinking about it carefully, he softly underestimated: "In ancient my country, I don''t remember which dynasty. It seems that the prince and the prince mean the same thing."


    "Jiajia, going back to the party, you have to make up for our elder son about the history and customs of southern Xinjiang." Mo Yuxi whispered.


    They have always ignored the identity and background of the first son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang, only knowing that Chen Yu pretended to be Duan Shizi.


    Gou Jia said with a bitter face: "I don''t know much. We must have no contact with southern Xinjiang. I also heard the generals in the military camp about some things about southern Xinjiang."


    Chen Yu smiled confidently and said: "It''s okay. With my eloquence, who can ask me, when I encounter problems that I don''t know and don''t know, I will be entangled in a mess. Don''t worry about others."


    "You can do it!" Mo Yuxi gave Chen Yu a strange look.


    Chen Yu and others swaggered through the city and strolled the streets, not only disturbing the order of the entire imperial city, but also alarming the queen in the imperial palace.


    Hearing that the son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang was playing on the street, almost all the people in the city came to watch and watch the novelty of men and the excitement.


    Rumors in various Chinese countries are also endless. There are rumors that Duan Shizi from the southern kingdom of Hongyan and the princess Mo Yi is just a beginning. In the future, the people of Hongyan and Xinjiang will marry; there are also rumors that Jiangnan will send his son to come. Strong marriage is just a guise, and so on.


    The common people not only hope to live a peaceful life, but also yearn for a man in their home. Anxiety and anticipation coexist, all kinds of speculation and worry coexist, making people panic.


    To this end, the Queen urgently summoned the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs to discuss countermeasures.


    Since ancient times, there have always been political discords in the court. The radicals proposed to put the son of the southern kingdom under house arrest, prepare for the battle and take the initiative to attack the southern kingdom. The conservatives argued that the female soldiers of the Hongyan kingdom were fundamental A male soldier who cannot defeat the southern kingdom of Xinjiang would be tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebbles if it really fought; the conspiracy faction said that they would send someone to assassinate the son of the dead and blame other emperor princes of southern Xinjiang or several other kingdoms.


    No one can persuade anyone, and the arguing in the hall is endless, and there is almost no fight.


    The queen had a headache, retired the minister of civil and military affairs, and summoned Cao Zhanying, the general protector of the country, to the imperial study room.


    As soon as Cao Zhanying stepped into the imperial study room before he had time to salute the empress, the empress standing with his hand turned angrily and asked, "Can you convict you?"


    "Weichen is convicted, the criminal deceived the king, the crime deserves ten thousand deaths!" Cao Zhanying knelt and saluted in fear.

 730 Chapter 729

    The empress continued to shout with an angry face and asked: "What is your sin?"


    Cao Zhanying knelt down and replied truthfully: "One of the crimes of the elder son of the southern kingdom of Xinjiang under house arrest; the second of his crimes if it is kept secret; the third of the sins of finding someone to pretend to be the prince of the prince; ; It¡¯s a sin to find the princess ineffective...


    "Enough!" The queen yelled at Cao Zhanying''s self-confession and said angrily: "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    The empress didn''t doubt Cao Zhanying''s loyalty, otherwise she would not hand over 90% of the country''s military power to her, but she was dissatisfied with her self-control and concealing everything from herself.


    The queen is not faint, believes in everything Cao Zhanying has done and concealed something from herself, she has her own reasons.


    At this point in her mind, the empress''s too much ease, "Get up and talk back."


    "Your Majesty!" Cao Zhanying got up and looked around, then closed the door of the Imperial Study Room before returning to the Queen''s side, whispering: "Your Majesty knows, who is following the person who pretends to be the son?"


    Cao Zhanying holds the power of the army, and has countless horse hunting agents throughout the country. He has long since been able to investigate the identity of Chen Yu and others.


    Beside the empress, there are magical bound guards and her own unique source of information, so Cao Zhanying asked this question.


    The empress stared at Cao Zhanying, "According to the Bound God Guard''s return, that person''s name was Chen Yu, neither a citizen of my beauty country, nor any other country. He came from the border area of ??the mainland, a place called Yuguo. As for the two women next to him, one has the same surname as my royal family, and the last name is Mo; the other is Fanbang."


    The queen said in such detail that she wanted to exchange information with Cao Zhanying, and she was also showing her that she had done a good job of restraining the intelligence of the guards.


    Cao Zhanying couldn''t help nodding. After the queen finished speaking, he said: "Chen Yu comes from the border area of ??Fengyue Continent, and he also established a small country there, Yuguo. This person does not have much right to look forward to. Girl management, but these are not the focus."


    The queen stared at Cao Zhanying suspiciously, "The point is, is he a man?"


    Cao Zhanying shook her head slightly, approached the queen''s ear, whispered in an inaudible voice: "The point is the woman surnamed Mo next to him, she is the eldest princess!"


    "What!?" The empress was shocked, her eyes widened, and she looked at Cao Zhanying in disbelief, "OK?"


    Cao Zhanying nodded fiercely, and said confidently: "It is indeed the eldest princess. Not only is the eldest princess still alive, but the little princess is still in the world. The little princess was sent to Yuguo by Chen Yu, and she is currently safe."


    The empress said excitedly: "Unexpectedly, the two little emperors are still alive. General Cao quickly passed the decree. I want to see the princess and do it quickly!"


    Cao Zhanying stood still and persuaded, "Your Majesty, the time is not yet ripe. You must not recognize the princess."


    "I''m lost." The queen quickly calmed down. "Explain your thoughts and plans in detail. I want to see the princess sooner. I wonder if she still remembers me?"


    Cao Zhanying hesitated for a while and said: "The elder was only three years old when he was sent out of the palace. He just started to learn Chinese, and then he lived in the rural village for a few years, and finally he was sent to Jiuwan Dashan. It is impossible to remember your Majesty. ."


    "Yes, she was so young at the time." The empress said with emotion.


    Cao Zhanying bowed down to the queen again, "I would like to ask your Majesty to open the first emperor''s last call. When the first emperor died that year, he would trust the ministers. If the eldest princess or the little princess returns to the imperial city, please open the last edict. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the first emperor had the same exhortation to me back then. General Cao, please follow me to the palace!" The empress said that she was the first to pull the door out, looking extremely impatient.


    While walking, the queen muttered to herself: "Back then, the eldest princess disappeared. There are various rumors. Some said that the eldest princess died, and some said that she was killed by an adulterer. After many years, the little princess also suddenly disappeared. The city is full of wind and rain, saying that my country of beauty is going to be annihilated, but I did not expect that the two princesses of the direct line are all still in the world, which is great."


    "Your Majesty, don''t get too excited, in case the wall has ears." General Cao reminded softly.


    "I''m so excited." The queen smiled awkwardly.


    One after another, the monarch and his subjects quickly came to the queen''s palace. The queen twisted a small accessory on the head of the bed, activated the mechanism to open an underground secret door, and led Cao Zhanying down to the underground secret room below the palace.


    There are many bookshelves in the secret room. There are many books neatly placed on the bookshelves. There are books on bamboo slips, paper books with money, and some ancient books on animal skins.


    "This is the real imperial study room of my Mo family." The queen said, taking a delicate jade box from the bookshelf and handing it to Cao Zhanying, "First, let General Cao declare an edict."


    The jade box is about the size of two palms together, looks very exquisite, and the workmanship is also extremely elegant, it is not a common thing at first glance.


    After taking a look at the jade box, Cao Zhanying did not rush to open it, but stared at the queen and asked: "Your Majesty, if the first emperor''s edict passed the throne to the eldest princess or the little princess, what shall you do?"


    The empress replied without hesitation: "The throne originally belonged to the two princesses. I have no objection to whoever will be the empress."


    "Your Majesty has such a thought is the blessing of my beauty country, great blessing!" Cao Zhanying applauded authentically.


    The first emperor secretly sent the two direct princesses out of the palace. Cao Zhanying was one of the few insiders, although she did not know why the first emperor made such an arrangement.


    The current empress Mo Yuqing is only the niece of the first emperor, not a direct princess, and her succession to the throne was also deliberately arranged by the first emperor.


    If it is mentioned in the edict of the first emperor that the throne will be passed on to the two princesses, then the current empress Mo Yuqing can only surrender the throne. If her power invades her heart and refuses to give up the throne, the royal battle for power will bring a battle to Hongyan Country. A bloody catastrophe.


    Cao''s ancestors have been loyal to the Mo family for generations, and Cao Zhanying does not want to see the royal family fighting for power in the Mo family.


    "I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, I am not attached to the throne, and will follow the emperor''s will." The queen gave Cao Zhanying a reassurance.


    Cao Zhanying solemnly nodded his head, carefully opened the jade box, took out the emperor''s edict written on the silk, and read: "The Chuanhuang is located in the princess Mo Yuqing!"


    "Ah, that''s all?" Empress Mo Yuqing asked in disbelief, a little disappointed at such a simple edict.


    "Only these!" Cao Zhanying was also a little disappointed in disbelief, thinking that there would be a lot of information in the emperor''s will, which could solve the mystery of the two princesses being sent out of the palace, but there were only a few numbers in the edict.

 731 Chapter 730: There Are Assassins!

    "Bring it, let me take a look." Mo Yuqing took the edict like a snatch, and there were only a few numbers, and said in doubt: "Impossible, when the first emperor''s biography was located at me, I specially ordered that it must be when the time is right. Open the edict, how could this edict be so simple, there is no difference at all."


    "Will it be transferred?" Cao Zhanying asked cautiously, suspecting that Mo Yuqing had secretly replaced the emperor''s edict.


    Mo Yuqing stared at Cao Zhanying scorchingly, and asked displeasedly: "Do you doubt me?"


    Cao Zhanying was frightened and knelt down and said: "Weichen dare not!"


    "Get up and talk. When the elder son of southern Xinjiang is married, I will be in the eldest princess. Now you have a decree to call the elder son and find the princess to enter the palace." Mo Yuqing ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    "Weichen respects fate!" Cao Zhanying bowed and retreated, full of doubts, fearing that Mo Yuqing would put down the Hongmen banquet and harm the princess Mo Yuxi.


    The emperor¡¯s fate must not be violated. On the way to deliver the Queen¡¯s oral message, Cao Zhanying racked his brains to think of a two-pronged strategy, not only to save Mo Yuxi¡¯s life, but not to offend Mo Yuqing too much.


    Chen Yu led a large group of beauties to the door of the inn where the little man was staying, and was surrounded by a large group of women.


    These are all brothers'' fans. It''s crazy enough. They have been chasing several streets. Brother is not a star, but he has been addicted to a big star. It feels so good.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu waved to the crazily crowded women of all ages, and at the same time, the voice transmission asked the little one hiding in his arms, "Has that guy escaped?"


    Had it not been for the imperial city guards to act as security guards to pull out the police line, Chen Yu would have to be torn to pieces by thousands of women. There were no men in Hongyan Country, and a handsome man on the street would definitely be a top priority. And rare things.


    Xiao Budian replied through a voice transmission: "No, I''m standing in front of the window and peeking at us. I guess that guy didn''t guess. We came to him to find him unlucky."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "That''s natural. Your boss deliberately swaggered through the market and walked around, just to prevent that guy from seeing that we were here for him, so he mistakenly thought that we were just hanging out. You have to learn."


    Xiao Budian said unconvincingly: "No, boss, this trick should be called Mingxiu plank road, secretly crossing Chencang."


    "What you said is not right. It''s called trying to cover up, forget it, don''t talk about it, you find a way to force that guy into the street, this world can''t openly break into other people''s rooms to abuse others, hehe." Chen Yu Smiled and passed the sound to the little bit.


    "Can I just kill him?" Xiao Budian asked through voice transmission.


    "No, you have to stay alive, that guy is not simple, there must be some secret hidden in him, this world is going to beat him half to death in public, and then hand it over to the empress to extract a confession." Chen Yu Chuanyin replied.


    "Well, it''s always the boss to show off, and it''s never the younger brother''s turn!" Xiao Budian said in a depressed voice, followed Chen Yu''s trousers to the ground, and went through the crowd at a very fast speed, and slipped into the inn. .


    In order not to arouse other people''s ideas, Xiao Budian deliberately turned her shiny fur into dark gray, so that even if someone saw it, it would only be regarded as a rat.


    The women on the street screamed frantically, and Xiao Budian quickly slipped into the guest room where the little man was, and instantly turned into a behemoth flying towards him standing by the window.


    Feeling a strong wind coming from behind, the little man turned his head and glanced with a small consciousness, and saw a blood basin rushing towards him with a big mouth, exclaiming in shock, and reflexively jumping out of the window.


    The swooping little bit became smaller in an instant. After landing, he quickly turned around and slipped out of the guest room.


    Chen Yu, who had been preparing for a long time, leaped while the little man jumped out of the window, slapped it out, and shouted angrily: "Asshole, dare to attack my son in the forest. Today, I must kill you. "


    To be famous, Chen Yusheng first seizes people and puts charges on the small man.


    The small man must be a master of the Innate Realm, and he reacted extremely quickly. Just before he was about to be hit by Chen Yu''s palm, he volleyed out his palm.


    Snapped!The two palms hit each other, making a clear crash.


    "Ah!" The little man cried out in shock and angrily flew out, hitting the wall with a "bang", and at the same time he was blown up by the electric hair, his face was like coke.


    "There are assassins!" Mo Yuxi saw the opportunity very quickly and shouted: "Protect the son!"


    With a palm torturing the small man to death, Chen Yu landed very proudly, but looked angrily, "If you want to sneak attack and plot against your son, you must have that ability!"


    It was not trivial that Shizi met an assassin on a trip. The leader of the Imperial City Guard Army was sweating profusely. He immediately ordered the half-dead little man to be tied up, brought to Chen Yu, and waited for his death.


    "Send him to see your Majesty the Empress, this son wants her to confess." Chen Yu said angrily: "If it wasn''t for this son''s skill, I have to confess this today, take it away!"


    The leader trembled with fright, and only promised that she ordered the small man to be taken to the palace to see the queen, but she herself stayed to continue the leader to maintain order and protect the son.


    In fact, she also knew in her heart that the guards of the imperial city could only maintain order and protect the sons of the world at best, they did not have that ability.


    The crowd became more and more commotion, Chen Yu also showed enough, and the goal was achieved, so he led a group of beautiful women to the Mianxiu Building quickly.


    There were imperial guards clearing the way for them, and the quick test when they returned was much faster than when they came.


    Before they returned to the Mianxiu Building, Cao Zhanying led the brigade and rushed over, "The final general Cao Zhanying has seen the son of Duan and his two wives in southern Jiangxi."


    "General Cao exempts the ceremony!" Chen Yu smiled politely, and at the same time looked at Gou Jia next to him, and asked her with his eyes whether Cao Zhanying was behind the scenes manipulating the guardian general who pretended to be his son and relatives.


    Gou Jia nodded slightly and confirmed Mo Zhanying''s identity to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and fisted at Cao Zhanying politely: "I have heard that General Cao is wise and martial, and it is really extraordinary to see today, and the rumors are true!"


    Cao Zhanying and Chen Yu exchanged a few polite words, and then went straight to the subject: "Your Majesty Xuan Shizi and the two wives enter the palace, and set a royal banquet for the world to wash the dust."


    The ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-laws sooner or later, and the empress will see her sooner or later, Chen Yu agreed without refusal.


    Chen Yu, Mo Yuxi, and Ren Rou followed Cao Zhanying''s brigade into the palace to meet the queen, while Gou Jia and others returned to the Mianxiu Building to wait.


    On the way, Cao Zhanying glanced at Mo Yuxi several times, and several times he stopped talking. Chen Yu was puzzled and asked: Does this old woman general have special hobbies and like beautiful women?


    The empress Mo Yuqing anxiously waited in the Phixiang Temple, pacing back and forth, and looking out from time to time.

 732 Chapter 731 Secret Purpose!

    "Report, Duan Yulong, the eldest son of the Southern Kingdom of Xinjiang, and the two wives to see you outside the hall!" The inner maid reported loudly outside the Phixiang Hall.


    "Hurry up!" Mo Yuqing was excited like a child, "Hurry up, announce!"


    As the internal waiting officer came to the Phixiang Hall, Chen Yu bowed slightly to salute the empress and said, "Duan Yulong, the elder son of southern Xinjiang, has seen her."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also followed Chen Yu''s way and bowed slightly to Mo Yuqing, but they said nothing.


    The hostess said angrily: "Bold, kneel down when you see the Queen!"


    Chen Yu sneered and glanced at the waiting officer, "Here, do you have a voice for you, get out!"


    The word "roll" he roared secretly attacked with divine consciousness, and the head of the old lady of the internal servant was "buzzing" with a splitting headache. This is because he is merciful, otherwise he can kill her directly.


    Mo Yuqing stared at Mo Yuxi gaffefully, completely unaware of the arrogance of Chen Yu and others.


    "Retreat!" Cao Zhanying whispered angrily at the waiting officials.


    Not to mention that Mo Yuxi''s eldest princess identity is placed there, that is, Chen Yu is also Yuguo''s Supreme Emperor. On the basis of his status as her queen, it is impossible to ask them to kneel and worship Mo Yuqing.


    Mo Yuxi was uncomfortable when she was seen by the empress Mo Yuqing, and subconsciously looked at Chen Yu, he put on an inexplicable expression.


    Seeing Her Majesty''s desperate desire to step forward to pull Moyu''s hand, Cao Zhanying hurriedly bowed to salute and reminded loudly: "Your Majesty, the first son of Jiangnan Kingdom and his two wives are here."


    Only then did Mo Yuqing come back to his senses, "Aiqing exempts the gift, and saves the seat!"


    "Msang-gong, Sister Xi, this palace wants to kill you!" Mo Yi rushed into the Phixiang Hall, "Is there a little bit here? My palace misses it too."


    Chen Yu smiled at Mo Yi indifferently, "I have seen the princess, but the little bit hasn''t come, let him come and play with you when I have time."


    In front of the empress, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou also bowed slightly to Mo Yi with great face.


    "Naughty, sister Xi is what you can call! Don''t retreat!" The queen was furious, and angrily scolded Mo Yi, talking about generations, but Mo Yuxi was her cousin. Isn''t calling her sister a mess.


    Don''t look at Mo Yi''s usually stubborn and willful way, but she was so afraid of Mo Yuqing, the one who was scolded did not dare to make a sound, shrank back, and subconsciously hid behind Chen Yu.


    "How about the princess going out with the old minister?" Cao Zhanying guessed that Mo Yuqing would definitely not be able to help but recognize Mo Yuxi, and wanted Mo Yi to avoid it.


    Mo Yuqing glanced at Mo Yi who was hiding behind Chen Yu, then looked at Cao Zhanying, hesitated for a while before saying: "No, there are things Yi''er should know, everyone talks in the back hall."


    "Previously, I still had doubts about General Cao¡¯s one-sided words. I didn¡¯t fully believe that you were the eldest princess. But when I saw you, there was no doubt that you were the eldest princess. It looks like." In the apse, after Mo Yuqing said Mo Yuxi''s identity, he said with excitement and emotion: "It''s been more than 20 years. The eldest princess has finally returned. I believe the little princess will also be back soon. It''s really a blessing for my beauty country."


    "Oh my God, you are the emperor''s aunt in this palace, this, this is so shocking and unexpected." Mo Yi said in shock.


    Mo Yuxi was extremely calm, "So, Bingbing is my sister?"


    Mo Yuqing said with certainty: "Yes, you two are sisters of compatriots, although I don''t know why the first emperor secretly sent you two out of the palace, but I believe the first emperor was to protect you, now that you When I come back, I decided to return the throne to you. It belongs to you."


    Mo Yuxi shook his head slightly, and did not immediately express his opinion.


    Chen Yu smiled and interjected: "Since Her Majesty has known that my son is a counterfeit, then we will open the skylight to speak up. I have a few questions to ask you, please answer truthfully?"


    Mo Yuqing smiled and nodded, "But it doesn''t hurt to ask!"


    "Who is Mo Yurui? Are Mo Yuyan and Song Xiaoyan the same person? And...Forget it, ask these two questions first." Chen Yu has too many questions in his mind, and he knows that he can''t come. A question.


    "I know, Mo Yurui is the aunt of the palace, King Rui, who is Mo Yuyan in the palace, I don''t know." Mo Yi sniffed.


    Mo Yuqing nodded slightly to confirm Mo Yi''s statement, and then answered Chen Yu''s second question: "Mo Yuyan is the leader of my god-bound guard, her surname is Song, and Song Xiaoyan is twin sister!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and then asked: "Why did Mo Yurui prevent Sister Xi and Bingbing from leaving the Jiuwan Dashan Mountain? Afraid they will snatch your throne?"


    "Is this? I really don''t know it!" Mo Yuqing said in shock, then looked at Cao Zhanying, "Does Cao Aiqing know about this?"


    Cao Zhanying was also shocked, and hurriedly shook his head and replied: "Weichen doesn''t know."


    "I want to know the reason, I''ll tell you in person." At this moment, Mo Yurui pushed the door in, holding a memorial-like thing in his hand.


    Seeing Mo Yurui staring at herself with a smirk on her face, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of what she had pushed back, and secretly decided that she must find a chance to push it back.


    "Auntie, Yi''er wants to kill you." Mo Yi hurriedly greeted her, hugging Mo Yurui''s arm, and said a little.


    Mo Yuqing coldly asked, "What is going on?"


    "Auntie miss you too!" Mo Yurui touched Mo Yi''s head affectionately, and then smiled and said: "This matter is a long story. When the emperor was alive, although the king was young, he took it. It¡¯s an important mission to protect Xixi and Bingbing and prevent them from leaving the 90,000 mountains."


    "Why?" Mo Yuqing asked.


    Mo Yurui handed the memorial-like things to Mo Yuqing, "This is the secret decree left by the first emperor, you will know it at a glance."


    After reading the secret decree left by the emperor, everyone finally understood why Mo Yurui wanted to prevent Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing from leaving the Jiuwan Mountain.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, there was turbulence in the protection barrier of Hongyan Country. The Emperor Xianxian expected that several surrounding countries would attack Hongyan Country sooner or later, so Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing secretly sent Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing out of the palace and sent them to 90,000. Protected in the mountains, still left a large amount of military materials and wealth of the enemy.


    Mo Yurui followed the emperor''s secret decree to prevent Mo Yuxi and Mo Bingbing from leaving the Jiuwan Mountain, in order to protect them.


    Chen Yu sighed and said jokingly; "It seems that my first emperor mother-in-law is really far-sighted, leaving so many treasures, she wants to restore the country."


    "Rejuvenation?" Mo Yuqing frowned, "I have already decided to give up the throne. You don''t need to regain any country. In this turbulent autumn, our confidant country can''t cause civil strife."


    "Emperor Sister, Chen Yu''s rejuvenation does not mean to seize your throne, but to worry that our country of beauty will be annexed by several other countries that are eager to watch. The first emperor sent away two princesses, just because he was worried about such a heaven. If we really perish the country, then the two direct princesses can organize the rebels to restore the country with a shout, and those treasures can also come in handy." Mo Yurui saw through and explained with a smile.

 733 Chapter 732: Take any medicinal materials!

    Mo Yuqing suddenly said: "So, the emperor is indeed farsighted."


    "Chen Yu, you are Emperor Yu, and you are the man of our sisters. Hongyan is in trouble. You can''t stand by and watch. As far as I know, your Yuguo¡¯s army is very powerful and the weapons are particularly advanced." Mo Yurui He smiled ignorantly at Chen Yu, her expression fondly seduce him.


    Mo Yuxi frowned slightly and thought for a while, "I don''t want the throne, and I can''t manage a country well. I only need Dragon Soul Armor because Chen Yu needs it."


    "Dragon Soul Armor, but the treasure of the country!" Cao Zhanying said in surprise.


    Mo Yuqing hesitated a little and said: "You want the throne anytime, and I will give up at any time. The throne is yours, and the Dragon Soul Armor is naturally yours. If you want to give it to Chen Yu, I will naturally have no opinion, but, Dragon Soul A is in the imperial tomb, and there are so many organs in it, it is not easy to take it out."


    "As long as you promise to give it, it''s my business to take it out." Chen Yu smiled proudly, never expecting things to become so simple.


    "King Rui, take Chen Yu to the imperial tomb tomorrow morning." Mo Yuqing nodded decisively.


    "I still have a question, do you know Mo Yanyan, do you know the Spirit Snake Palace?" Chen Yu always remembered his beautiful master.


    "Mo Yanyan, Emperor Taizu?" Mo Yuqing whispered suspiciously.


    "Do you know where she is?" Chen Yu asked excitedly and excitedly.


    Mo Yuqing smiled bitterly: "If Emperor Taizu is still alive, then she will be more than 300 years old this year."


    "Well, it seems that we are not talking about the same person." Chen Yu smiled helplessly, the beautiful master looked less than 20 years old, how could it be their 300-year-old Taizuhuang.


    Mo Yuqing and others had never heard of the Spirit Snake Palace, and Chen Yu was greatly disappointed.


    "Mother emperor, the elder son is a fake, what should I do about the marriage? Or marry Chen Yu if you are a minister, and do the fake show." Mo Yi, who has been unable to put his mouth in the mouth, finally found a chance to ask what she thought. Up.


    "No!" Mo Yurui and Mo Yuxi said in unison, both of whom are Chen Yu''s women.


    Mo Yuqing smiled bitterly, "Chen Yu is your uncle, how can you marry him? You are a mess."


    Mo Yi curled her lips and said, "What should I do about the marriage? There must be a saying, right?"


    "I marry him, my identity is no better than you, you are just a princess, I am King Rui, hehe." Mo Yurui laughed.


    Mo Yuxi sighed helplessly, and did not object anymore. Mo Yurui was already Chen Yu''s woman. She had no reason to oppose stopping, and the marriage relationship must continue, even if it was a gesture.


    "That''s all!" Mo Yuqing hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    "General Cao, after we are married, we have to cooperate in a good show. I will take the new wife back to China and be robbed and killed on the way, you know, hehe." Chen Yuchong Cao Zhanying smiled sinisterly.


    Cao Zhanying nodded and said, "It would be great to have Yudi shot."


    The important matter was agreed, Mo Yuqing ordered a banquet for Chen Yu and others. Mo Yi was always depressed. Chen Yu pinched her cute little nose and said, "Come and listen to my uncle."


    "No, this palace likes to call you mate, or you elope with this palace." Mo Yi softly suggested in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "It''s worth considering, hehe." Chen Yu Chuanyin teased Mo Yi.


    "Chen Yu, you and Xixi, go live in my house at night." Mo Yurui suggested during the dinner.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu readily agreed, but Mo Yuxi gave a vicious look.


    Thinking of having electricity on her body, Chen Yu stretched out her hand and patted Mo Yurui''s shoulder. She jumped up and said, "What the hell are you doing, what kind of exercises are you using to attack me?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "Yes, I''m going to guard the vacant room again at night."


    Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Mo Yurui couldn''t be immune to Chen Yu''s electricity, so he couldn''t get into her bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Yuqing asked suspiciously.


    With a smirk, Mo Yuxi explained: "Chen Yu has electricity on him, so he can''t touch it at all."


    "Is there such a rare thing?" Mo Yuqing was very curious, and reached out to touch Chen Yu, "Nothing special."


    "Hey, you, like Baby Yi, are immune to the electricity in my body. Have you taken any medicine?" Chen Yu was surprised and surprised.


    "Pill, no." Mo Yuqing frowned and thought for a while, replied.


    "Auntie, you can''t marry Chen Yu, you should marry him in this palace." Mo Yi saw hope again.


    "It''s okay, just play." Mo Yurui glared at Mo Yi very uncomfortably, then looked at Chen Yu and asked: "What''s the matter, you didn''t have electricity last time."


    With a wry smile, Chen Yu explained the matter of swallowing the dragon eel inner pill, and then asked Mo Yuqing whether there were any special medicinal materials in the palace.


    Mo Yuqing didn''t understand medicinal materials, and said generously, "At the party, I''ll show you to the Imperial Pharmacy. Take whatever you like."


    Just after the banquet, Mo Yuyan begged to see the queen, saying that the guards of the imperial city had captured an assassin who had assassinated the son. He had been sent to the palace and waited for her majesty to send her back.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "I was only sent to the imperial city at this time. The efficiency is too low. Mo Yuyan just came here. I have something to ask her."


    Mo Yuyan was declared into the apse, and Mo Yuqing said: "Duan Shizi is his own. He has something to ask you and answers truthfully without any concealment."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Mo Yuyan led the way.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Mo Yuyan, "You were attacked that night. Is the opponent a master?"


    Mo Yuyan quickly understood why Chen Yu had such a question, and replied: "Yes, the squad of Binding God Guards, the entire army was wiped out. When we found it, the princess was gone, and we learned that she had returned. By the side of Shizi, we were relieved to track down the person who had killed us, but we have never found out."


    Chen Yu frowned, "That little man is a master, and he definitely has the ability to kill the God Guard Jiazi team in a flash. He will be tried later, maybe he did it, and I hope he did it."


    There are malicious masters secretly, which makes him feel very dangerous. If the squad of the Binding God Guard was not killed by a small man, it means that there is another hidden enemy that must be found and killed.


    "Yes, I''m going to do it now, Your Majesty, King Rui, Princess, I will retire at the end." Mo Yuyan said, turning around to leave, her subordinate was killed, she wanted to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    Mo Yuqing waved his hand, indicating that Mo Yuyan could leave.


    Chen Yu stared at Mo Yuyan''s leaving back, and murmured to himself with a smile: "The two sisters not only look very similar, but also have similar bodies."


    Going through the imperial pharmacy, Chen Yu still failed to gather the medicinal materials for refining Jilei Pill, and was depressed.


    Guarding a group of beauties, and they are a group of beauties who are willing to sleep by themselves, Chen Yu is alone in guarding the vacant room because of his electrification, and the distress in his heart can be imagined.

 734 Chapter 733: You Cant Save It!

    There was no word for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Mo Yurui led Chen Yu to the imperial mausoleum to fetch the Dragon Soul Armor. Mo Yuxi deliberately followed, but worried that Chen Yu would be burdened by danger and had to give up.


    "I thought that this time I would enter the imperial city a lot, but unexpectedly everything went smoothly. The friendliness of your Mo dynasty made me a little unbelievable." While riding slowly on the street, Chen Yu smiled authentically. Still cursing in my heart: I don''t like this big lazy dog, why didn''t he rush over.


    In order not to cause the commotion in the audience like yesterday, he changed into women''s clothing today, and also wore a hat with black gauze covering his face.


    Mo Yurui glanced at Chen Yu meaningfully, "Women are not more powerful than your men. We have had the system of renunciation of the Mo family since ancient times. The emperor and I both live for the orthodox of the Mo family."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu asked in shock, not that he didn''t hear clearly, but he just couldn''t believe his ears.


    Mo Yurui replied with emotion: "In the past 20 years, our sisters have lived hard for the emperor''s death. Especially the emperor sister. She always feels that she has taken the throne of Xixi and Bingbing, and she feels anxious all day long. Thinking of returning the throne back."


    "Have you thought about it, your sisters are just pawns laid by the first emperor?" Chen Yu hesitated a little bit, or said what he was thinking.


    The emperor sent his two biological daughters to Jiuwan Dashan for protection, but pushed sisters Mo Yuqing and Mo Yurui to the cusp of the storm. Chen Yu was not very optimistic about the emperor¡¯s character.


    "Don''t think in your heart that the emperor is not the emperor. This emperor had already stated clearly when he let the emperor sister inherit the throne." Mo Yurui gave Chen Yu a dissatisfied look. "The two princesses are the last hope of my Hongyan country. The emperor has good intentions."


    "I was sold, and you still help the money!" Chen Yu said softly, dislike the so-called "Xianhuang" from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu followed Mo Yurui''s words and asked: "Sister Xi and Bingbing are really sisters? Who are their fathers? There is no man in Hongyan Country, so how can women get pregnant and have children?"


    In the past, Chen Yu had been entangled with the issue of how a girl from a beauty country became pregnant. Later, he encountered a lot of things, and put this issue behind him. At this time, it was an old matter.


    "Our Hongyan country women have reached the age of pregnancy. If you want to have children, you can go to the holy mountain for a pilgrimage." Mo Yurui replied.


    "There is a man in the holy mountain?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t been there again, and I won''t have to go anymore. There is a man like you." Mo Yurui smirked, and then said: "In fact, the emperor and the emperor have never been to the holy mountain. As early as more than 20 years ago, the barrier of protecting the country became loose. Some men from the outside entered our country of beauty. Xixi and Bingbing''s father entered the country of beauty at that time. Later the first emperor died and he was buried for the first emperor."


    "Yi''er''s biological father was also a man who entered Hongyan Country from the outside world. He died of illness a few years ago. In the future, there will be you and your Yuguo men. It is estimated that fewer and fewer people will go to the Holy Mountain for pilgrimage.


    After a pause, she said mysteriously again: "Actually, the first emperor gave birth to three children, and the eldest prince died. It is strange to say that the baby boys of our Hongyan country will die strangely."


    Chen Yu asked in amazement: "There is still this kind of thing, can''t the baby boy survive?"


    "Yes, a new-born baby boy can''t live at most two years old. This may be due to soil and water. Some people say it is a curse. We all want a man in the country of beauty." Mo Yurui said with emotion: "A woman''s physique is inherent We are weaker than men. If we have a man army, we won¡¯t be afraid of the Southern Xinjiang and other congresses to attack us.¡±


    "Since you are my woman and Sister Xi, brother helped you fix the southern kingdom of Xinjiang. If several other countries dared to invade the country of beauty, brother will also clean up for you." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    His confidence not only comes from his personal strength, but also because Yuguo''s weapons are much more advanced than any country.


    In order to wait for a little, Chen Yu deliberately slowed down and speeded up, and the imperial tomb was full of organs. His ability to discern things could definitely come in handy.


    Passing by a medical clinic, the cry of a woman caught the attention of Chen Yu and Mo Yurui.


    The entrance of the medical hall was full of people, and the water around the medical hall was blocked. Chen Yu got off his horse and squeezed into the crowd.


    A young woman who looked like she was in her early twenties, holding a baby in her arms, knelt on the ground and cried to the doctor to save her child.


    The woman was crying miserably. I saw pity, and everyone onlookers felt compassionate. Some persuaded the doctor to save the baby, while others persuaded the woman to give up. The child was not saved.


    "If you die, are you still a doctor?" Chen Yu was furious, pulled the crowd and squeezed into the hospital, grabbed the collar and lifted out the forty-something doctor like a chicken. Fell to the ground.


    Mo Yurui was also furious, and slapped the doctor''s face fiercely, and asked: "Why can''t I help you? Believe it or not, this king has sealed your broken medical clinic!"


    In Hongyanguo, the only one who claimed to be "the king" was Mo Yurui, King Rui. Some of the onlookers quickly recognized her. The doctor clutched her hot and painful face and explained with a cry: "Your Royal Highness Rui, please forgive me. It¡¯s not that the little one can¡¯t save him, but that he can¡¯t save him. It¡¯s a baby boy."


    As soon as this remark came out, many onlookers echoed that the baby in the swaddle was indeed a boy, and there was no cure at all.


    Mo Yurui''s expression eased a little, and she felt that she and Chen Yu had wronged the doctor. Not long ago, they also talked about the fact that a baby boy born in Hongyan Country is not big enough to raise them. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing so soon.


    "You haven''t been treated, how do you know that the treatment is not good?" Chen Yu asked angrily, pulling away from the crowd and squeezing in front of the woman who was almost paralyzed from crying, and glanced at the infant baby.


    The baby''s eyes were closed tightly, his face was pale, his lips were blue, and it looked like he had been poisoned.


    The doctor said: "There is no cure for a boy with a strange disease."


    "It''s so special, the doctor''s parents, you are afraid of not being treated well, so you smashed your own sign, and the party will settle accounts with you." Chen Yu glared at the doctor and cursed.


    Then, he reached out and hugged the dying baby in the woman''s arms, "Give me the baby, maybe I can save his life."


    The woman handed the baby in her arms to Chen Yu subconsciously, and then kept kowtow, "Please, I must save my child."


    Chen Yu didn''t reply, but probed the baby''s pulse, which was extremely weak, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    He doesn''t understand medicine, but he has the precious blood that can cure hundreds of poisons. He bit his finger without hesitation, feeding the baby to suck his own blood.


    After drinking some of Chen Yu''s blood, the baby''s complexion quickly improved. After a while, he burst into tears with a "wow" and miraculously came back to life, and the cry was still full of breath, and the voice was very loud.

 735 Chapter 734 Convene the troops!

    Everyone cried out for miracles, and the woman kept kowtow to Chen Yu. She couldn''t say the words of thankfulness, she could only kowtow to express her gratitude.


    "Send someone to send their mother and son to your palace. Protect them. We must strictly protect them." Chen Yu ignored everyone''s praise, frowned and thought about it, and then said again, "Forget it, we will not Go to the imperial mausoleum, first take the mother and son back to your palace."


    "Do you doubt..." Before Mo Yurui could question, she was interrupted by Chen Yu''s wave.


    "Go back and say it again, it''s not convenient to talk here." Chen Yu turned on the horse with the baby and smiled knowingly: "Little guy, you and I are really predestined. You can actually be immune to the electricity in my body."


    "Hey, yeah, it''s really strange." Mo Yuxi was also surprised, and then said to the woman: "Go back to the palace with this king."


    Chen Yu saved the life of a baby boy on the street. This matter quickly spread to the palace. Mo Yuqing put aside all the important affairs in the central government and came straight to the Palace of Rui.


    Back at King Rui''s Mansion, Chen Yu returned the baby to the woman, and then shut himself and Xiao Budian in the study without leaving the door until Mo Yuqing arrived.


    When he came to the hall, Chen Yu looked at the trembling woman and asked: "Don''t be nervous, I have a few questions for you, you must answer truthfully."


    "Yes, benefactor, no, elder son, Cao Min must answer truthfully." The woman answered in fear.


    "Tell me about your experience of pilgrimage to the holy mountain in detail. In addition, have you encountered any strange people or things recently?" Chen Yu''s expression was gloomy and it seemed that water could drip.


    "Last year, Cao Min and a sister went on a pilgrimage to the holy mountain. As soon as we entered the mist of the holy mountain, we fainted. We didn¡¯t know how long we were in a coma. When we woke up and returned home, we learned that we were in a coma on the holy mountain. It¡¯s almost two months, and I¡¯ve been pregnant since I came back.¡± The woman said truthfully, ¡°The sister Cao Min gave birth to a girl, but Cao Min gave birth to a boy. Recently, I haven¡¯t encountered any strange people and things, just because I was worried about raising the child Not alive, if it weren''t for the world''s son to rescue him today..."


    Chen Yu interrupted the woman and said: "You two are just ordinary people. It is impossible for you to survive without eating or drinking for the past two months. Other people who go to the holy mountain for pilgrimage have similar experiences?"


    In the latter case, he looked at Mo Yuqing and asked.


    Mo Yuqing nodded slightly and said, "Yes, anyone who goes to the holy mountain for pilgrimage will be in a coma for nearly two months or more. After returning, most of them will become pregnant, and only a few will not."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said to the woman: "You will live in the palace for the time being, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. King Rui will send someone to protect your mother and your son. When the problem is completely resolved, you will be able to live a happy life with your son."


    After the woman left, Chen Yu''s brows furrowed deeply, "A tiger poison can''t eat children, the group of guys in the holy mountain are simply crazy."


    Mo Yuqing asked in shock: "What do you mean?"


    "Without a man, it is impossible for a woman to become pregnant. Not only are men hidden in the holy mountain, but also many men." Mo Yuxi replied for Chen Yu, staying with him for a long time, thinking that things would follow his mind.


    Chen Yu didn''t believe in any weird things, no matter how weird things were, there would eventually be a reasonable explanation.


    "That child is not sick, but poisoned. I asked Xiao Budian to explore within a hundred miles. Several baby boys have been poisoned and died. It is not that Hongyan country cannot have men, but some people do not want Hongyan people to have men." Chen Yu frowned and said, and then sneered again: "Holy Mountain, hum, I think it''s a cult organization."


    "This happened!?" Mo Yuqing was furious, "Come here, let''s say General Cao will come and see you soon."


    "Are you going to attack the holy mountain?" Chen Yu asked, staring at Mo Yuqing.


    "Yes, I would like to ask Yudi to help." Mo Yuqing said confidently.


    "Okay, help you kill the cult." Chen Yu readily agreed, "But have you ever thought about the men in the holy mountain, but the fathers, grandfathers, or brothers of the vast majority of the people in the beauty country, really Want to kill them all?"


    Mo Yuxi said: "For relatives and not benevolent, what is the purpose of keeping them? Kill them all."


    "If this is the case, let''s attack. I want to see what kind of men it is that are so frantic." Chen Yu nodded solemnly.


    Mo Yuqing asked suspiciously: "Those men, why don''t we let us be a man of the country? What good is it for them?"


    Chen Yushen smiled and replied: "They regard the entire Hongyan country as a harem."


    Cao Zhanying came quickly and was shocked when he learned that he was going to attack the holy mountain. After learning about the situation, he was filled with indignation and sent troops and generals to gather the troops.


    Chen Yu quickly went out with the army, along with Gou Jia and Mo Yurui. He deliberately named Gou Jia because she was immune to electricity from her body.


    It took three days for the army of 100,000 to reach the foot of the holy mountain, blocking the waters surrounding the majestic holy mountain.


    Cao Zhanying also came to the holy mountain for a pilgrimage, and had a certain understanding of the situation in the forest. Looking at the foggy mountain, he frowned and said: "Yu Di, that misty miasma can make people unconscious. It''s self-investing in the net."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "If you can''t get in, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get in. It''s good for you to stay around here. I and Xiao Budian will go in and find out.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Yurui said.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while, then smiled: "Well, with you as a beautiful woman, brother will not be lonely on the way."


    Xiaodian said in a voice transmission: "Boss, the fog is very strange. It prevents me from hearing things. I can''t find out what is going on deep in the forest."


    "Scared?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    The little bit of spirit said: "I''m afraid of a ball, my brother is a holy beast, let''s go in, let''s go in and kill them."


    It took the lead in leading the way, and Chen Yu and Mo Yurui walked side by side, walking deep into the forest like mountains and rivers.


    While walking, Mo Yurui suddenly said: "Looking back at this time, I think that the deaths of my brother-in-law and the eldest prince are very strange, and it is probably they were killed."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and echoed: "It''s really possible. When you find the frantic guys, you will be tortured to extract a confession, and you will be clear by asking."


    "Boss, there is a big guy approaching us, he looks very awkward." Xiaodudian said with a grin.


    "You are a sacred beast. I''m afraid it will ball and kill it." Chen Yu jokingly ordered Xiao Budian. The cowhide was blown by it first, and now it is just used to stimulate it.


    Xiao Budian hurriedly defended: "No, no, no, it''s not that I am lazy, nor that I am afraid of it, but that I don''t want to bully the weak and the weak, the boss should go and I will protect Rui Rui''s wife."

 736 Chapter 735: A Beautiful Body!

    "Go and kill that big guy, or I''ll kill you!" Chen Yu scolded and kicked the little bit out.


    Mo Yurui covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Little is really cute sometimes. No wonder Yi''er likes it so much."


    Chen Yu scornfully and extremely uncomfortable said: "It''s cute, it has bad water in its stomach, and its special color. You have to guard against it in the future. Don''t let it peek at you in the bath, or you won''t be required."


    Xiao Budian yelled at Chen Yu as an unscrupulous boss. By being kicked, he turned into a white puppet and jumped into the mountains and forests. "Big black dragon''s inner alchemy brother has enjoyed it!"


    "If you don''t fool me for one day, you will die... Uh, no, it''s really possible that it''s a black flood, let''s go over and take a look, grab the inner alchemy." Chen Yu yelled at the direction that Xiaodian quickly jumped away, and soon felt that Something''s wrong, there might be a black dragon.


    The inner alchemy of all kinds of ferocious beasts is a great tonic. Chen Yu''s eyes have a hot brilliance, and Xiao Budian must not be the first.


    The little bit flies extremely fast, and when Chen Yu and Mo Yurui chase into the depths of the mountains and forests, it has already fought fiercely with a large black dragon above a pool in the valley ahead.


    Hei Jiao''s body is not particularly large. His body is about the size of a minibus, and his body is more than 100 meters long. His body is as dark as ink with a blue arc winding.


    Upon seeing it, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the dragon eel.


    In the eyes of Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, this black dragon is only a pediatrician, but in Mo Yurui''s eyes, it has become a huge monster, a fierce thing in myths and legends.


    At this time, Xiao Budian became bigger, like a huge monster like a towering snow mountain, looking very fierce.


    Although I knew what a sacred beast Xiao Budian was and could grow bigger, it was the first time that Mo Yurui saw it turned into a monster, and he was shocked and lost for a while with his mouth open.


    "Stay here, protect yourself, I''ll go grab the inner alchemy with Xiao Budian." Chen Yu told Mo Yurui to jump, and instantly took out the crystal sword and flew towards the valley.


    "Ah, okay!" Mo Yurui responded casually, in shock, and then muttered to herself in confusion, "Isn''t the little bit your pet? As for grabbing things with it?"


    Not only did the two behemoths Xiao Budian and Hei Jiao shock Mo Yurui, the speed of Chen Yu also made her feel astonished.


    When she met Chen Yu for the first time, she could easily restrain him and push him backwards, but she couldn''t keep up with the dust at the moment. His growth rate was so fast that it was incredible.


    "Boss, this little guy belongs to the little brother, you are not allowed to grab it!" Chen Yu protested with dissatisfaction before Chen Yu approached.


    "Go away, this is the big guy you said, not the little guy, don''t grab the boss with me, or I will beat you!" Chen Yu brandished a crystal sword to kill the black dragon.


    At this time, Xiao Budian and Hei Jiao had already fought hard, and Xiao Budian had the upper hand.


    Don''t look at the black dragon''s seemingly fierce blue arc around her body, but the little bit is not only immune to the arc on her body, but also can always fight it back against the attack, like a cat and a mouse.


    Hei Jiao''s attack is relatively single. In addition to using two claws, it is biting and entangled like a snake. Such a simple attack method is extremely weak to the experienced young man.


    Hei Jiao was obviously invincible, and when he saw Chen Yu coming in awe-inspiring, he immediately felt the intention of retreating. Taking advantage of the moment before Chen Yu''s culling, it was a dragon with a giant tail like a snake. Sweeping towards Xiao Budian, and then plunged into the pitch-black pool.


    Xiao Budian patted the giant tail that was swept back by the black flood, and complained loudly; "Boss, this is all right, you scare it away, there''s no more contention!"


    "Damn, it''s not scary, you go into the water to kill it, and the inner alchemy will keep it for me." Chen Yu fell to the edge of the pool, looking at the waves that gradually calmed down, depressed.


    Xiao Budian shrank his body in an instant, and shook his head quickly and declined: "The little brother is a sacred beast, not a water beast. It can''t be dealt with in the water. The boss should kill him in the water, and the inner alchemy brother will never mind."


    "It''s good to know that you are a holy beast, let you go, and you go, where is so much nonsense, hurry up!" Chen Yu scolded and kicked Xiaodu.


    The little one fled to the side like lightning, avoiding Chen Yu''s flying kick, and yelled angrily: "How can there be an unscrupulous boss like you? Let you kill him. If you don''t come, I heard that there is an inner pill. I''m robbing it again. Now I scared it away and let the younger brother go into the water to do it. If he can''t get into the water, he won''t get into the water. Puppy has a temper. There is a saying that the dog will jump the wall in a hurry... Uh, okay , I''m going, here''s going!"


    Before the words of anger and complaint were spoken, Chen Yu directly struck him with a sword, frightening it and plunged into the water.


    "Toast not to eat, eat fine wine, I have to be cruel to you." Chen Yu smiled repeatedly, standing with his sword in his hand, watching the movement in the pool.


    The water pool was irregularly round, about a hundred meters in diameter, and looked pitch-black and bottomless, and there was no movement after the small point went down.


    Mo Yurui rushed over and stood beside Chen Yu, staring at the stagnant pool, and asked: "You don''t want to go down, there will be no danger."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head: "That big lazy dog, if you don''t know how to kill it, you won''t risk it, so please wait with ease."


    Staring at Mo Yurui''s beautiful face and graceful figure, Chen Yu followed with a wretched smile; "Waiting for the black dragon''s inner alchemy to be given to you will not only help you increase your strength, it may also be immune With the electricity on my body, then we can hug each other and sleep, hehe."


    "Really!" Mo Yurui was greatly moved and smiled charmingly; "The first time I was with you in the forest, I took the initiative. Although it was a bit painful at the time, it felt very wonderful, as far as I know. That kind of thing is often your men taking the initiative, and women will be more comfortable. You take the initiative this time."


    "I''m happy to work for a beautiful woman like you, and promise to kill the Yuxian you''re serving!" Chen Yu smiled more and more wretched. If it wasn''t for the electrified body, I wish I could directly knock Mo Yurui down on the spot.


    Waiting left and right, after about an hour, there was still no movement in the pool. Chen Yu couldn''t continue to calm down anymore, worried that the little bit would lose to the black flood in the water, and said.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to go into the water, Mo Yurui suddenly pointed to the mountain ahead and exclaimed; "Chen Yu, look at it, it''s foggy, black fog!"


    With her eyesight, she could only see a cloud of black mist that suddenly rose, but Chen Yu could see more clearly than her. In that cloud of mist, there was not only a black dragon flying in the air, but also a Taoist man riding on it. Man dressed up.

 737 Chapter 736 Spirit Snake Palace!

    Hei Jiao is the mount of that Taoist!?Chen Yu was shocked, and then looked intently, only to see that the small dots turned into a white pike flying out of the black fog, and was rushing here.


    "Boss, run away, then I''m really good at it, I can''t do it!" The little bit of Feijian shrank his body and shouted eagerly.


    "What do you mean by a shit?" Chen Yu asked while urging his true energy to light up the crystal sword. It has never been his style to run without a fight.


    "A shit dog, I am a dog, I am a shit dog!" In the sound transmission, Xiao Duan flew to Chen Yu and Mo Yurui.


    Chen Yu kicked and flew out with a small kick, and yelled: "Damn, you super lazy dog, and you still have strength and mental nonsense, it proves that you haven''t tried your best. I will clean up you later, protect Ruirui, and go to death. they."


    "Boss, that shit guy is very awkward, you be careful, and ah, it is not safe here, I have to take Rui Rui''s wife to hide away." Xiao Budian stared at the back of Chen Yu rushing away, and the voice reminded.


    Mo Yurui also heard the little bit of voice transmission, and asked in confusion: "Why is it unsafe here?"


    "This deep pool connects to a well on the mountain, and the little brother chased the little black dragon from the water to the mountain." While talking through the sound transmission, Xiao Budian turned around and walked out of the valley, urging Mo Yurui to follow. Sister-in-law Rui Rui, we must hurry up and stay away from this place of right and wrong, lest we suffer from Chi Yu."


    Mo Yurui stared at Chen Yu''s faintly distant back, lingering, not only wanted to stay and watch the battle, but also worried that Chen Yu would lose to the Taoist and the black dragon.


    Little Budian ran out for some distance before realizing that Mo Yurui hadn¡¯t followed her, but turned around and jumped back to her. Transmission persuaded: ¡°Sister Ruirui, the boss and their level of battle are not something we can participate in. They are When the gods fight, we mortals suffer."


    "Aren''t you a sacred beast?" Mo Yurui looked at Xiao Budian with a slightly displeased expression. "The sacred beast should show the appearance and prestige of the sacred beast, otherwise I will look down on you."


    The little bit can be immune to Chen Yu¡¯s aggressive generals and runs, but he can¡¯t stand being looked down upon by a beautiful woman. He arrogantly said: ¡°I¡¯m a very sacred beast. If I don¡¯t go to the war, I¡¯m not afraid that I¡¯m a bullshit and a little black dragon. It is to give the boss the opportunity to show off, and I want to protect you."


    Mo Yurui sneered little and said: "I don''t need your protection. If you are really a holy beast, show me the power of the holy beast."


    Xiao Budian became bigger in an instant, yelled twice, and hurriedly flew towards the black misty place on the mountain peak, and transmitted the voice to Mo Yurui, "Sister Ruirui protect herself, stay away from the water pool, and the younger brother will help the boss. Li, fuck that guy and Xiao Hei Jiao to death."


    "Got it!" Mo Yuxi responded with a knowing smile and loudly to the small point, and then his face became serious again, still worried about Chen Yu''s safety.


    Chen Yu is not only her man, but also the hope for the future of Hongyan Country. She would rather die by herself than in any danger for him.


    "Huangkou children dare to call themselves Emperor Yu, the deity has not yet come to you, but you came to die by yourself, so courageous." The Taoist riding on the black dragon looked at Chen Yu who was a hundred meters away, contemptuously and viciously. .


    Obviously, his intelligence work is also very good, and he has long understood Chen Yu''s true identity.


    When he saw the crystal sword glowing with the blue sword light in Chen Yu''s hand, he suddenly smiled in surprise and gloomy smile: "Devil Slashing Sword, it turned out to be the legendary Slashing Sword, quack!"


    Standing with the sword, Chen Yu looked up at the black Jiao in mid-air and the white-robed Taoist who looked about forty years old. He sneered and said: "I''m afraid I will do your good deeds, so you want to kill Lao Tzu and kill Lao Tzu''s sword again. With the heart of killing and stealing treasures, you seem to be polite, but you are actually a very sinister and vicious villain."


    "Ignorant children, Xie is quick to speak, don¡¯t think that you will be invincible when you enter the Innate Realm. The strong one has a strong middle hand. The Innate Realm is just a new starting point. The height of the deity standing is beyond your imagination. Out of the Devil Sword, this deity keeps you a whole body!"


    "It''s not ashamed, the boss, let''s go together and kill them!" At this moment, Xiao Xiaodian flew up and stopped beside Chen Yu, staring at the white-robed Taoist and the black dragon.


    "Where is the dog thing, rushing to speak wild words in front of the deity?" The white-robed Taoist glared at Xiaobudian and shouted, apparently Xiaobudian''s voice transmission was "listened" by him.


    "Who is the dog scolding?" asked the little voice, grinning.


    The white-robed Taoist replied without thinking: "Dog things scold you!"


    Xiao Budian laughed and said: "Boss, I''m a shit who claims to be a dog, let''s stop talking nonsense with him, make a quick fight, kill him and Xiao Hei Jiao!"


    "It''s like you who have been talking nonsense, don''t worry, boss, I still have something to ask the dog." Chen Yu said with a smile, pointing at the white-robed Taoist with a crystal sword, and asked: "Why do you harm my daughter''s country, uh, No, why do you harm Hongyan Country? Do you know the Spirit Snake Palace?"


    In his opinion, the white-robed Taoist is by no means an ordinary martial artist, and the practice field he is involved in is beyond the scope of ordinary martial arts.


    Therefore, Chen Yubing rushed to the doctor and wanted to find out about the Spirit Snake Palace from the Baipao Dao population, because he wanted to find his cheap and beautiful master Mo Yanyan too much.


    "The deity has no obligation to answer any questions of your ignorant child, die!" The white-robed Taoist lost his patience, leaped angrily, and brandished a three-foot long sword with a pale yellow sword light to Chen Yu Culled.


    "Hei Jiao, leave it to you, and the inner alchemy will keep it for your sister-in-law Ruirui." Chen Yu loudly ordered Xiao Shi, and at the same time his feet jumped up high, waving the cyan sword light like a crystal sword with arc-entangled crystals. The white-robed Taoist who flew down.


    "I see, Boss, before you kill my assassin, my little brother must kill the little black Jiao!" Xiao Budian responded to Chen Yu with a voice transmission, and at the same time, his body shook suddenly and instantly became several times bigger, like a majestic snow mountain. In the same way, the height of its body is much higher than that of the black dragon leaping in the sky.


    Between the electric light and flint, Xiao Budian enlarged his body at the same time, and at the same time, a huge front paw patted the head of the black flood, fast as lightning.


    Caught off guard, Black Jiao couldn''t dodge, and was slapped by Xiao Budian and flew out.


    The bravery shown by Xiao Dao was unexpected by Chen Yu. He was pleasantly surprised and at the same time secretly scolded him as a super lazy dog. He clearly had the strength to abuse the black flood, and he refused to give his all.


    Just when Xiao Budian was chasing the Hei Jiao, Chen Yu and the Baipao Taoist had their first confrontation.


    Cang!The two swords slashed together, making a clear sound of metal humming, the cyan sword light of the crystal sword dimmed in an instant, but the three-foot long sword in the hands of the white-robed Taoist broke.

 738 Chapter 737: Short-lived!

    It is a great shame to break the sword when facing the enemy, but the white-robed Taoist is not angry but happy, and smiles gloomily: "It really is the devil sword, the deity is determined to win, quack!"


    "Arrogant, do you have the ability?" Chen Yu shouted contemptuously. The moment he landed, his feet suddenly exerted strength, and he leaped high again, brandishing a crystal sword and slashing towards the white-robed Taoist again.


    The cyan sword light of the crystal sword that had dimmed from the original sword light rose sharply again, and the cyan sword light slashed towards the white-robed Taoist like the essence.


    The three-foot long sword was destroyed, and the white-robed Taoist bachelor discarded the half-cut sword in his hand, clenched his fists and sipped against Chen Yu, "Dragon Soul Armor, Kaihua!"


    His fists turned red gold in the loud shout, glowing with golden light as if wearing a glove with golden scales.


    Dragon Soul Armor!?


    Chen Yu was shocked, and said to his heart that Dragon Soul A was not in the underground tomb of the Mo family, how could it fall into the hands of this bullshit.


    At the moment of the enemy, Chen Yu couldn''t tolerate too much thought, and he squinted out his swordsmanship, facing the white-robed Taoist with his exquisite swordsmanship.


    With a quick fight, the white-robed Taoist used "Kaihua" fists to face the extremely sharp crystal sword, and was able to fall invincible.


    Chen Yu was shocked, and at the same time secretly praised in his heart that the Dragon Soul Armor was really well-deserved, and the indestructible crystal sword could not break its powerful defense capabilities.


    In fact, it wasn''t that the Crystal Sword was inferior to the Dragon Soul Armor, but that Chen Yu''s current cultivation base could not truly exert the power of the Crystal Sword.


    The crystal sword is an attacking weapon, but the dragon soul armor is a defensive weapon, and the ranks are no different.


    "Split the wind and electric palm!" Since the crystal sword could not break through the defense of the white-robed Taoist, Chen Yu had no choice but to abandon it and confront the white-robed Taoist with his palms and fists.


    Although the crystal sword also has an arc attack when it attacks, it does not pose a big threat to the white-robed Taoist. Only by splitting the wind and electric palm can the power of the arc be maximized.


    The white-robed Daoist¡¯s fists were turned into rock-hardened fists, but Chen Yu¡¯s palms were entwined with powerful blue arcs. From the perspective of power, the two were comparable, but they really fought and Chen Yu took it all out. Upper hand.


    Although the white-robed Taoist can withstand the attack of the powerful electric arc, his true qi is consumed extremely fast. After dozens of rounds of fighting between the sky and the ground, he appears to be exhausted.


    "Hei Long''er, come quickly and help me!" The Taoist in White roared once again with a boxing attack against Chen Yu''s split wind and electric palm.


    "Take your life while you are sick!" Chen Yu yelled vigorously, and shot dozens of palms in an instant with a wave of his palms. The palms with powerful arcs attacked the white-robed Taoist with amazing power, "You black dragon My son is hard to protect himself, let me die!"


    The white-robed Taoist was forced to retreat steadily and almost lost the ability to parry.


    throat!Just as Chen Yu took advantage of the victory and wanted to kill the white-robed Taoist with a palm, he suddenly felt a huge pressure coming behind him, and at the same time he heard the sound of a dragon.


    Danger hits his body quickly, Chen Yu''s heart is cruel, he leaps forward, and slaps a palm on the forehead of the bewildered white-robed Taoist. The powerful electricity instantly spreads across his body, energizing him outside. Jiao Linen was killed on the spot.


    Gu could not take a look at the Taoist in Baipao. After a palm hit, Chen Yu jumped up again, several forward somersaults, and ran away after landing.


    throat!There was another long ling sound behind him, but Chen Yu felt the coercion behind him subsided. When he was greatly puzzled, he jumped out more than a hundred meters before he looked back when he was fleeing.


    I saw that the black mist in the sky was receding rapidly and turned into a huge black dragon.


    The black dragon''s vague figure was shrinking rapidly at the same time, and finally turned into a black line to penetrate into the ground. The place where it disappeared was where the body of the white-robed Taoist was.


    Unsure of the situation, Chen Yu hesitated and stared at the place for a long while.


    "Boss, I''ll kill the little black dragon!" The small figure the size of a fist turned into a white streamer and flashed out in an excited voice.


    Chen Yu frowned and asked, "Just now, did you not see or sense a huge black dragon?"


    "How can there be any black dragon? There is only one little black dragon that hasn''t transformed into a dragon. I ate it by my younger brother, but the inner alchemy stayed behind. He respects Ruirui''s wife, hehe." Xiao Budian jumped onto Chen Yu''s shoulder and opened his mouth. A black bead the size of a marble is indeed the inner alchemy of the black flood.


    Chen Yu subconsciously stared at the Hei Jiao Nei Dan in his hand, and then stared at the place where the body of the white-robed Taoist was scorchingly, silent for a long while.


    "Boss, this black dragon''s inner alchemy is almost the same as the dragon eel''s inner alchemy. If you and I eat it, it''s of little use. Give it to Ruirui''s wife. I wish you two early in the bridal chamber and give me a big niece to play. Hehe." After the battle was won, the little girl was very excited.


    "You really didn''t feel that there is a powerful monster nearby?" Chen Yu frowned and asked a little bit, very entangled and afraid of the fleeting black dragon, just because he felt that it was very powerful, so powerful that he couldn''t afford the courage and courage. It''s a fight.


    "Really not!" Seeing Chen Yu''s dignified expression, Xiao Bian answered confidently.


    "Be careful, let''s go and take a look!" Chen Yu said, carefully walking towards the body of the white-robed Taoist.


    At a distance of more than 100 meters, he only took a few breaths when he ran away, but walked for a few minutes when he returned to the original path.


    The little bit couldn''t help but became nervous, and said in a puzzled manner: "I really didn''t hear the dragon''s lingering sound and felt a very powerful aura. Boss, do you have an illusion!"


    Chen Yu dignifiedly did not respond to Xiao Budian. Since his cultivation level broke through to the middle stage of the cultivation technique, he has been very sensitive to dangerous auras, and it is impossible for him to have an illusion.


    Coming with Xiao Budian, Chen Yu was shocked to find that the body of the white-robed Taoist was burned to ashes, leaving only a vest-like gray armor, and said to his heart: Is this really a dragon soul armor?


    The armor is a dead thing, without special aura, just like the original crystal sword.


    Chen Yu hesitated to pick up the armor, frowning and returning to find Mo Yurui, wanting to ask her about Dragon Soul Armor.


    Seeing that the black mist on the mountain had disappeared, Mo Yurui took the courage to look for it, and greeted Chen Yu and Xiao Budian halfway, and hurriedly asked: "You two did not hurt, right?"


    "Is this Dragon Soul Armor?" Chen Yu handed the armor in his hand to Mo Yurui, without answering questions.


    "Dragon Soul Armor has always been in the imperial mausoleum, how could this place be there?" Mo Yurui muttered suspiciously, turning over and over and carefully looking at the gray armor for a long while, smiling bitterly and shook his head: "I haven''t seen Dragon Soul either. A, I only know that it is a treasure of golden light, unlike this thing that is not as gray as autumn, how do you think this thing will be a dragon soul armor?"

 739 Chapter 738: Dont Enter the Cave!

    Chen Yu replied with a smile; "It''s not because the shit person said this is Dragon Soul Armor. Whether it is Dragon Soul Armor or not, put it away and take it back. Maybe your Mo imperial tomb has been stolen."


    "Boss, there are a lot of people on the mountain over there, they are ordinary men, should we go over and kill them all." Xiao Budian listened carefully for a while, Transmit said.


    "Let''s take a look!" Chen Yu nodded slightly. It''s hard to tell whether the white-robed Taoist is the culprit. Maybe there are even more powerful people in this holy mountain.


    Putting aside the question of Dragon Soul Armor, Chen Yu handed the Black Flood Dragon¡¯s inner alchemy to Mo Yurui, ¡°First put it away and wait until you return to the imperial city to eat it again. I don¡¯t know if there will be any serious side effects.¡±


    He was almost electrocuted when he swallowed the dragon eel inner alchemy. He didn''t want to repeat his mistakes without preparing for Mo Yurui. The top priority now is to solve the problem of the holy mountain first.


    They had just crossed the mountain peak where they had fought against the white-robed Taoist and the black dragon, and they met a comatose woman in the forest.


    "Come on a pilgrimage?" Mo Yurui raised the woman and muttered to herself, not sure, and probed her breath. She was still breathing but was in a coma and not life-threatening.


    "You have to ask, it must be." Chen Yu frowned and nodded slightly.


    Hongyan Country has a vast territory and a population of hundreds of millions. There are many women from all over the country who come to the holy mountain for pilgrimage. They have encountered many when they marched all the way, but those women who came to the pilgrimage were persuaded by them. Or the drink blocked it back.


    It is not strange to meet a woman who came before them in the depths of the sacred mountain.


    "Boss, there are a lot of them in front of them. They are all women, unconscious women, it is hateful that the hateful guys have harmed women so much!" The little bit shocked and resented the voice transmission.


    Chen Yu looked around and said, "The mist has cleared. I believe they will wake up soon. We hide and watch the changes."


    Mo Yurui gently put down the woman in her arms and said with emotion: "For many years, everyone thought that the fact that we have no man in Hongyan country was a natural disaster, but in the end it was a man-made disaster. The ridiculous thing is that the holy mountain turned out to be a harmful place. That''s terrible."


    "That is, many people are really inferior to our dogs. Dogs'' hearts are the most sincere and kind." Xiao Budian said very proudly: "Although sometimes I quarrel with the boss, it''s just for fun, in fact My heart has always been toward the boss, boss, right."


    "For your crotch, I''ll be annoyed when I see you, pay attention to it!" Chen Yu yelled and cursed Xiaodiao against his will, his words went to his heart.


    The two of them are like brothers, but also a pair of bad friends. They have nothing to do with each other, just to make the hard life more colorful, and to entertain the people around them. It can be said to be fun in hardship.


    "Boss, there is a real situation, a group of people are coming to us quickly." Xiaodu said with a serious face.


    Many times it is extremely unreliable, but before the big incident, it has never been unreliable. Chen Yu believed it very much and asked: "How many people are there?"


    "Dozens of people, they are all weak men." Xiao Budian replied.


    As Chen Yu hid on a nearby towering tree, Mo Yurui asked, "Do you want to follow them?"


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head slightly and said, "I''m waiting, should they die?"


    It is not difficult to find their base camp, as long as there are minorities who can hear things.


    Do the men on the holy mountain want to kill them all?Chen Yu has always been struggling with this problem. He doesn''t want to kill more evil people, let alone let go of the wicked. He often uses the laws of modern cities to measure things around him.


    As soon as they hid in the big tree on the side, a dozen gray-clothed men came together, lifted the unconscious woman like a dead body, and left.


    Mo Yurui wanted to kill these more than a dozen men, but was stopped by Chen Yuchuan, "Don''t rush to do it, it depends on the situation."


    When they carried the woman away, Mo Yurui looked at Chen Yu dissatisfied and confused and asked, "Why?"


    Chen Yu smiled meaningfully and said: "I thought it would be done by killing the bullshit and the black dragon. At this time, it seems that the trouble has just begun."


    "Killing a man to save a woman, what''s the trouble?" Mo Yurui said decisively.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Not all the men here have committed capital crimes, haven''t you noticed that they are all wearing fine shackles on their feet?"


    "Is there? I didn''t care!" Mo Yurui thought about it seriously, before not paying attention to whether the dozen or so men were wearing fetters.


    "These men should be slaves. They didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. I suspect that they are deaf and mute." Chen Yu frowned and explained that he not only observed carefully, but also made bold analysis and guesses. .


    They quietly walked through the mountains and forests like ghosts, and soon found other unconscious women in the mountains, or carried them on their backs and continued on their way.


    Mo Yurui couldn''t calm down, but Chen Yu persuaded him to stop him several times.


    He said: "If they behaved inappropriately to those women, I would have killed them a long time ago. Don''t be alarmed, you will definitely find even greater discoveries following them."


    There were several teams of men searching for unconscious women in the mountain forest, and finally gathered together in a valley and took those women into a cave.


    Following from a distance and waiting outside the cave for a long time, Chen Yu Chuanyin said, "Is there anyone else approaching nearby?"


    After listening to the meeting carefully, the sound transmission replied: "No, boss, shall we follow the cave? This cave is a shortcut to the palace, and it can go directly to the inside of the palace."


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment: "Since we know where the palace is, we will go straight and not enter the cave."


    "Why don''t you take a shortcut?" Mo Yurui asked puzzledly.


    Chen Yu explained: "I am worried that there will be maze-like forks in the cave, and I am also worried about what will be trapped. We must rescue those women before they are harmed."


    Xiao Xiaodian led the way. Chen Yu and Mo Yurui followed closely, and they quickly climbed over a mountain and came to a huge valley. A towering palace-like building stands deep in the valley, and the clouds and mist look like a fairyland on earth.


    There are many people in the square outside the palace. Their clothes are divided into three types: gray, khaki, and white, indicating different statuses.


    Some men in gray clothes wear fetters, men in khaki clothes look like ordinary people, but men in white clothes are all equipped with weapons.


    On the steps leading to the palace on the square stood many women of all ages, talents, colors, and figures. About a hundred of them all looked dull and unconscious.

 740 Chapter 739 Fight against the Holy King!

    Older and mediocre people stand at the lowest level and are the most populous. Middle-aged women and middle-aged women stand on the higher first steps, and the number of them decreases. The youngest and most beautiful women stand at the top of the steps. The number of people is few.


    "On seniority ranking, I really want to think about tricks." Chen Yu, who was watching from afar, sneered and muttered.


    Mo Yurui frowned and asked: "Why do you divide this way?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, analyzed and explained: "No matter how powerful a man is, it is impossible for hundreds or more women to become pregnant. The young and beautiful belong to the high-level leaders, and the middle-aged and middle-aged women belong to the middle-level small. Leaders, those old and declining men belong to the lowest class."


    "Boss, a powerful guy has come out." Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission, "A little bit better than my ass, but it should not be your opponent."


    "Be safe and not restless, just watch the changes." Chen Yu whispered.


    A man in a Chinese dress and a golden crown walked out of the palace surrounded by a group of young women. He was tall and burly, with gray hair, and his eyes looked at the more than a hundred women on the steps with a glorious voice, like a bell. Asked: "How come there are so few women coming to the pilgrimage today?"


    A white-clothed man took two steps forward and bowed back: "According to the spy''s return, the son of Duan from the southern kingdom of Xinjiang came to the country of Hongyan and saved a baby boy. The secret of the holy mountain has been revealed to him. , The empress ordered General Cao to lead the conquest against us. The army has surrounded the holy mountain heavily, and the Black Dragon Guardian has dealt with it, and no good news has been sent yet."


    The saint king frowned, and said displeased: "There is such a thing, and the Mo dynasty cannot return to it. Where is the protection of the white tiger?"


    "Subordinates are here!" A man dressed like a bullshit stepped forward to take his orders, and a big white tiger followed him awe-inspiringly.


    Seeing this big white tiger, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the big cat, the king of beasts in Manzhai, but the big cat is much more powerful than the big white tiger in front of him.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart. It seemed that the so-called Saint King was the ultimate boss on the holy mountain. That shit person should be the Black Dragon Guardian.


    The black dragon guardian is still like that. The black dragon must be considered a fierce thing, but the white tiger guardian at the moment is a bit nondescript, because the big white tiger next to him is just an ordinary white tiger, which is probably just a bluff. That''s it.


    "Can you handle that little white cat?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Xiaodian said in a disdainful voice: "One paw can slap it to death."


    "Then you go and shoot it to death, and I''ll fix that old guy." Chen Yu said, screaming out.


    Unwilling to lag behind, the little bit turned into a white horse to practice flying to the square, and in the process of flying, it instantly enlarged his body, transformed into a behemoth, as fierce as he was, and as imposing as he was.


    "Roar!" Xiao Budian roared at the big white tiger before landing, and directly frightened the opponent on the spot.


    At the moment of the enemy, the little bit will not have any softness, and the huge front paws directly hit the big white tiger.


    Hundreds of people in the square were all frightened and petrified on the spot, and then fled with loud roars, dispersing like birds and beasts.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also leaped and flew up, the crystal sword''s green and substantive sword light appeared instantly and a sword struck the holy king.


    "Devil Sword!" The Saint King can be regarded as a person who knows the goods, he recognized the crystal sword at a glance, and then sent a preemptive slap to Chen Yu who had come to the volley.


    The palm of the wind was like a gang, and he rushed towards him. Chen Yu was shocked by the strength of the saint king while avoiding the inevitable being shot upside down by a palm, feeling like being hit by a high-speed car.


    Xiao Budian killed the big white tiger in a flash, and the messenger of the white tiger who hadn''t reacted was slapped by it and flew out, life and death unknown.


    The Saint King retreated from Chen Yu with a palm, his body swayed and he drew closer. The speed was beyond the reach of even the small ones, it was like a change of shape.


    "Yellow-mouthed child, you deserve to own the Devil Slashing Sword." The Saint King slapped Chen Yu''s chest with a big drink and slapped it into the air.


    Gang Feng rushed towards his face, Chen Yu secretly groaned in his heart, still underestimating the enemy, the powerful attack power and speed of the holy king far exceeded his imagination.


    "Chop the wind and electric palm!" In the face of danger and inevitable, Chen Yu drank with all his strength and took a palm shot, welcoming the sacred king''s will.


    Bang!Two palms struck each other, making a huge thunderous roar.


    Chen Yu was shocked and flew out in the air like a broken line, his arm instantly numb and lose consciousness.


    The Saint King''s body just paused slightly. After landing, he looked at his right palm in disbelief, and saw that his right palm was electrocuted like charcoal, furious, and shouted, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Roar!Xiao Budian let out a roar, and his huge body rushed to Chen Yu''s body, and the sound transmission said: "Boss, it seems that you can''t do it. Let''s take Sister Ruirui and run away. The little brother will resist you for a while.


    "If you can''t beat it, run, don''t be aggressive!" Chen Yu turned and ran after landing.


    Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission: "Boss, run to the southeast, there is a cave there, you can temporarily avoid it, you can get the Dragon Soul Armor first, and then come back to avenge the little brother."


    "Okay! If you die, I''ll roast you for a drink." Chen Yu rushed without looking back, pulling up Mo Yurui who came madly, "What are you here to join in the fun, escape? what."


    Mo Yurui couldn''t figure out the situation at all, and was dragged by Chen Yu into the mountains and forests.


    The King of War, who jumped up and down, took a big advantage next to his body, and successfully prevented him from chasing Chen Yu. As a result, he was slapped several times.


    "Is there any danger in being small?" Mo Yurui asked Chen Yu anxiously as he rushed.


    Chen Yu replied: "It''s a holy beast, it''s not that easy to die. Even if it loses to the holy king, it will never endanger its life."


    At this moment, Xiao Budian took the full palm of the Saint King again, and the shiny fur on his body instantly dimmed a lot, and he screamed and shrank his body and fled to the northwest.


    Sheng Wang frowned and glanced at the southeast where Chen Yu and Mo Yurui had fled, and at the northwest where Xiao Budian had fled, hesitated and chased to the northwest.


    "Take you as a mount first, and then take the Demon Sword!" The Saint King Tail chased after Xiaodu, and shouted loudly.


    In his opinion, Xiao Budian and Chen Yu could not escape either.


    "Damn, don''t chase me, I''m just a little dog, you chase my boss, he has the Devil Slayer, and there is a big beauty beside him... Well, grandma, a bear, you must kill me." He flees lifelessly, and transmits his voice to the holy king, first to discuss, then to swear.

 741 Chapter 740

    Chen Yu felt that Mo Yurui''s speed was too slow, and he hugged her up without running far, and fleeed to the southeast at a faster speed. After about half a time, he really saw a cave.


    Chen Yu hugged Mo Yurui and went into the cave. There must be a reason why Xiaoli asked them to stay in this cave temporarily.


    The cave was winding down like a mine, reaching thousands of meters deep underground, and then there was a stone chamber about a hundred square meters. Chen Yu put down Mo Yurui and said in a puzzled way: "Did you electrocute you?"


    Mo Yurui explained: "I ate the black dragon''s inner alchemy!"


    Earlier, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian jumped out to confront the enemy. Unwilling to lag behind, she directly swallowed the inner alchemy of the Black Jiao. She wanted to quickly improve her strength but assisted in the fight. As a result, she was dragged by Chen Yu to flee before she had a chance.


    "What''s the magic effect?" Chen Yu asked casually, while looking around the stone room.


    A large number of murals were embossed on one of the stone walls of the stone room. A man dressed as a Taoist stood on a cliff with his hands in the wind. Next to him were a dragon and a tiger crawling on the left and right.


    In terms of body shape, the dragon and the tiger are almost the same, both belong to that kind of behemoth.


    "He is the patron saint of our Hongyan Kingdom legend, the true saint king, I have seen it in an ancient book." Mo Yurui leaned close to Chen Yu, stared at the mural, shocked.


    Chen Yu subconsciously tilted his head to look at Mo Yurui, "Can you see this mural?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Mo Yurui replied casually and asked, "If the mural is embossed here, what can''t be seen?"


    Chen Yu looked around and said, "It seems that Heijiao''s inner alchemy has given you night vision. In such a dark and strange situation, you can actually see the mural clearly."


    Mo Yurui also looked around, and was overjoyed: "Yes, I can see things in the dark. It''s amazing."


    The Hei Jiao Nei Dan not only made Mo Yurui immune to the electrical energy in Chen Yu''s body, but also gave her night vision. Chen Yu was also surprised.


    Chen Yu rummaged through his backpack to find the gray armor. "Small is still very shrewd. He knows to remind me to grind my guns, hehe."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yurui didn''t quite understand what Chen Yu meant.


    "It doesn''t matter whether this armor is a dragon soul armor or not, but it is definitely a defensive armor. If I can practice it, with the super self-healing ability, it should not be difficult to kill that holy king." Chen Yu proudly Explained with a smile, while taking out the crystal sword to cut through the palm of his hand and drip blood on the armor.


    With the experience of practicing crystal swords and huge stone gates, Chen Yu had already guessed that some of the magic weapons were to shed blood to recognize the master, and he could be considered a master without a teacher.


    A few drops of blood dripped on the gray armor and was instantly absorbed, and then the armor was made of golden light and became larger, becoming a golden armor.


    Mo Yurui exclaimed: "Chen Yu, this is Dragon Soul Armor, the real Dragon Soul Armor!"


    "I guessed it a long time ago!" Chen Yu happily picked up the golden light dragon soul armor, and suddenly found a line of small characters on it: rebels are not filial, and those who get the dragon soul armor get rid of it!


    Without the mind to guess who this line of small characters meant, Chen Yu directly put the Dragon Soul Armor on him.


    A magical scene happened again and again, the golden light of the Dragon Soul Armor converged and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where is Dragon Soul A?" Mo Yurui asked in shock.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "It''s melted into my flesh and blood, under the skin, look!"


    As he said, he urged his true energy on his right palm, and an armored glove with golden scales attached to his right palm instantly appeared.


    "Wow, it''s amazing." Mo Yurui grabbed Chen Yu''s right palm and exclaimed: "Are you capable of dealing with the Holy King now?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I haven''t fully practiced the Dragon Soul Armor yet. With my current level of practice and the amount of Chi storage, I can only armor one palm at most."


    At this moment, Xiao Budian said: "Boss, stop the ink, Dragon Soul Armor has already recognized you as the master, and will automatically protect the lord three times. It can take down the enemy''s three attacks for you. It''s enough. Go ahead. Die the false saint king, or we all have to die here."


    Chen Yu asked quickly: "Where are you?"


    Xiao Budian replied with a voice transmission: "Behind the wall with murals, I escaped here by drilling a mouse hole. Please split the wall and save me out."


    Chen Yu responded, took out the crystal sword, split the stone wall, and saw a small hole the size of a fist, and Xiao Budian got out of the hole. "I was chased by that girl, and fortunately I encountered the hole made by the pangolin brothers. , Otherwise the puppy will not survive."


    "What kind of mouse hole or pangolin hole is it?" Chen Yu asked with a smile when he saw that the little trouble was safe and sound.


    "At first, I thought it was a mouse hole, but then I thought about it carefully, it should be a pangolin hole. No matter what it is, it is a good hole for this dog to escape." Xiao Shidian teased Transonics, and jumped onto Chen Yu''s shoulder. "Boss, the real Saint King is the one on the mural, and the polite guy outside is the descendant of the big disciple of the Saint King sitting down."


    "The real black dragon guardian and the white tiger guardian have long been braided. The little black dragon is the offspring of the black dragon guardian. The little white cat is just an ordinary white tiger, a gimmick made by the fake holy king."


    Chen Yu had already guessed what Xiao Budian said, but he didn''t understand how he knew so much, "How do you know this?"


    Xiao Budian replied: "This stone room told me that this is a long story. It''s like a child without a mother. Let''s kill the fake holy king first, and explain it to you slowly afterwards."


    "Okay! Rui Rui stay here, let''s go and kill the fake holy king, and then come to you." With the dragon soul armor, Chen Yu is confident to fight the fake holy king, and his confidence is greatly increased.


    Previously, he confronted the false saint king twice. Although both were at a disadvantage, he didn''t suffer much. If he fights desperately, it is still unknown who will kill him.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Xiaodian to urge him to escape and take into account Mo Yurui''s safety, Chen Yu would definitely fight the fake holy king for some rounds.


    "I don''t, I want to go with you." Mo Yurui pursed her mouth, stubbornly coquettishly said.


    "Boss, take sister-in-law Rui Rui, the fake saint king is fast, and the attack power is actually not very good. We can definitely kill him if we go together." Xiao Budian said in a voice.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, come out and die!" At this moment, the false saint king shouted outside the cave.


    "Damn, I got it so soon and went out to kill him." Chen Yu held the crystal sword in one hand, and took Mo Yurui out with strides.


    Soon after walking out of the cave, Chen Yu pointed at the false saint king with a crystal sword, "Adversary, don''t you die soon!"


    "Dragon soul breath! You actually got the dragon soul armor, the real dragon soul armor!" The fake saint king stared at Chen Yu in shock, then turned and fled.

 742 Chapter 741 Go To Die!

    Flee without a fight!?Both Chen Yu and Mo Yurui were shocked and puzzled, but they flew out with a whistling sound. The speed of a meteor and lightning stopped the false holy king''s path and turned into a giant monster, sounding like a beast: " You used to chase this sacred beast and it was so cool, but now you want to run away, have you asked Grandpa Dog!"


    The beast roared, and Xiao Bu clicked his paw and patted the fake holy king, "Boss, don''t froze, do it."


    "Uh, okay, here it comes!" Chen Yu jumped and swung a crystal sword to kill the fake holy king, his head still confused why the fake holy king was so afraid of Dragon Soul Armor.


    Dragon Soul A has always been on the holy mountain, why didn''t he take it for himself if he was so jealous?


    At the moment, the enemy cannot tolerate Chen Yu thinking too much, and the top priority is to solve the false saint king.


    The false saint king waved his palm to force Xiao Budian back, turned to face Chen Yu, and shouted in disbelief: "It is impossible for one person to be able to cut the Devil Sword and obtain the Dragon Soul Armor. It is absolutely impossible, the kid, go to death. Holy."


    His palm wind is too sharp, even if Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is exquisite, he can''t occupy his body. Not only can he easily avoid the attack of the crystal sword, but also Chen Yu can only parry and no counterattack. It''s abilities, even if there is a small point to help the fight.


    "I just wanted to run away, and now I want to kill me for treasure, where did you sing?" Chen Yu yelled in confusion during the battle.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that soldiers are not tired of deceit?" The fake saint king waved his palms all over the sky, and Chen Yu, who beat him back in a row, laughed contemptuously; , Even your mount and the woman are taken together, quack!"


    "Grandpa Dog is the brother of the boss, not a mount, bastard, Grandpa Dog is fighting with you!" Xiao Budian roared very uncomfortably, and rushed to the false holy king with a method of hurting the enemy by 1,000 and 800. He swung the palm of the wind and did not avoid it.


    Seeing the opportunity, Chen Yu instantly put away the crystal sword, mobilized his palm strength, and slapped the fake holy king with all his strength. The armor of his right palm instantly turned into red gold and there was a large amount of arc winding.


    The false saint king knocked Xiao Budian''s huge body down and flew out with a palm, and at the same time greeted Chen Yu''s full palm with his backhand.


    Bang!Two palms fought against each other, and the false saint king and Chen Yu flew out at the same time. This time they fought hard, they were evenly matched.


    Xiao Budian shrank his body in the inverted flight, and couldn''t get up for a while after landing.


    Mo Yurui, who was watching the battle, waved his matching sword at the moment when the fake holy king and Chen Yu hit each other with one palm, and stabbed the fake holy king with one sword.


    "Looking for death!" The false saint king was flying upside down, slapped Mo Yurui with a palm in the air.


    A powerful palm wind rushed toward her face, and Mo Yurui directly volleyed out and hit Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Hit my woman, you''re dead!" Chen Yu hugged Mo Yurui and took her to volley. After landing, he jumped and shot at the fake holy king like a cannonball. At the same time, he called out loudly: Are you dead yet?"


    "Not yet, but it''s not far from death. Boss, you fucked up, my younger brother protects Rui Rui''s wife, oh my goodness, it hurts to death!" Xiao Shitian replied with a voice transmission, and jumped up from the ground with a whistle , Flew to Mo Yurui, "Sister Ruirui, we can''t do it anymore, we have to stay away, the boss can kill him."


    Mo Yurui also realized that he was not able to participate in this level of battle. He picked up the bleak fur, quickly stepped back and asked with concern: "Is it serious?"


    "It''s nothing serious, half a dog''s life is left." Xiao Budian replied weakly.


    At this time, Chen Yu and the false sage king fought each other, fisting together, and swords were endless.


    The false sage king''s grip is too sharp and domineering, and it is difficult for Chen Yu to gain the upper hand no matter whether Chen Yu is using his sword skill or splitting his hands.


    In the nearby mountains and forests, trees fell and rocks, birds flew, and beasts scattered.


    "Are you sure it''s hard for Chen Yu to defeat him?" Mo Yurui asked worriedly, watching the battle from a distance. Chen Yu seemed to be at a disadvantage after playing for so long.


    Xiaoshidian replied confidently: "Don''t worry, the boss is a fighting genius. He can definitely advance in the battle. If he is strong, he will be strong. Sooner or later, I will be killed by the boss. I am a little hungry. I will find something. Something to eat."


    "Are you still thinking about eating?" Mo Yurui stared at Xiao Budian in an angry tone.


    "I''ve eaten enough and recovered my strength, maybe it can help the boss." Xiao Budian said, screamed out, and quickly disappeared.


    "This guy was really injured before?" Mo Yurui expressed doubts about Xiao Budian''s "Dog Pin", feeling that it was most likely pretended to be injured before.


    Xiao Budian disappeared, and Chen Yu and the false saint king got bigger and farther away. They smashed from one mountain to another, Mo Yurui followed far away, worried.


    Bang!The fake saint Wang got the chance and slapped Chen Yu''s chest with a palm.


    A golden light flashed on Chen Yu''s chest, and the false saint king felt a huge rebounding force pouring into his arm like a tide, and was shocked. It is impossible to control it. "Dragon Soul Armor, automatic protector !"


    Although Chen Yu was slapped in the chest by the fake saint king and flew out in the air, it felt like he was pushed slightly, and he was not seriously injured.


    The false saint king was numb and unconscious with his arms stunned by the powerful rebounding force, and roared in anger: "Dragon Soul Armor belongs to the original saint, return it to the original saint!"


    "Damn, what you say is yours is yours, you call it to see if you don''t! Go to hell, hahaha!" Chen Yu was energetic, and slaughtered the false king.


    Don''t tell me, Dragon Soul Armor automatically protects the lord three times, and Chen Yu has to use the remaining two opportunities to kill the false saint king with desperate play.


    Horizontally afraid of being stunned, and stunned for fear of death, Chen Yu is now like a madman who is desperate, and Saburo is desperately trying to make the fake holy king throw a rat.


    Chen Yu has a dragon soul armor body. The false saint king has already suffered a loss once, and will never eat a second time. He dared not attack Chen Yu head-on to make his attack become restrained.


    The false heavenly king was afraid of his head and tail and did not dare to attack, but Chen Yu fought fiercely like his life. When the enemy defeated me, Chen Yu quickly gained the upper hand and forced the false heavenly king back again and again.


    The physical strength and true energy of the two are extremely exhausted. The false heavenly king has the intention to escape, but if they lose for many years, their karma will be ruined once, and it will be impossible to defeat Chen Yu in the future, and will never be able to get the devil. Sword and Dragon Soul Armor.


    The false heavenly king knew very well that if he didn''t kill Chen Yu today and kill someone to win the treasure, he would only meet and die in the future. Chen Yu would grow up at a terrifying speed, and his strength would rise rapidly to new heights.


    Fighting, you can''t win; fleeing, and you can''t run away, the false king secretly screams in his heart, and his sharp palms are in chaos.

 743 Chapter 742 More than a thousand years ago!

    "Split the wind and electric palm, this palm, I will kill you!" During the fight, Chen Yu suddenly threw the crystal sword to the high school, and his right palm was instantly armored with a large amount of arc winding.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the false heavenly king often confronted Chen Yu with all his strength. He was not afraid of his splitting wind and electric palm. He greeted him with an angrily slap, "Bullish yellow-mouthed kid, uh, you cheat!"


    Seeing that the two palms were about to hit each other, Chen Yu suddenly put away his majestic right palm, stood up, and greeted the false heavenly king''s full palm with his chest.


    The false heavenly king naturally did not dare to slap Chen Yu''s chest again, and quickly clasped his hands, yelling at Chen Yu for insidious and despicable, deliberately tempting himself to attack his chest, and then shocked himself with the rebounding force of the dragon soul armor.


    "The soldiers are not tired of fraud, you can really die!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Huh!The crystal sword that was thrown into the air suddenly circled behind the false heavenly king and pierced his back with a sword.


    He glanced at the blood hole on his chest, the false heavenly king raised his eyes angrily and stared at Chen Yu, "Insidious little..."


    Before the curse was spoken, the false heavenly king fell to his knees.


    "Am I insidious? You taught me not to be deceived by soldiers." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "You think I will face you with you. You are wrong. You think I will use the Dragon Soul Armor to injure you again. You are still wrong. , These two tricks are both''flickering'' you. Controlling the sword with your mind and killing you by surprise is the real big killer, hehe."


    "Boss is mighty, let''s win!" Xiao Budian jumped out of the mountains and forests on the side, slapped Chen Yu''s flattery, "I know that the boss is magnificent, invincible in the world, and one of the best!"


    "That is, your boss, I am a super cow among the cows, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and ran to the direction where Mo Yurui was, wanting to share the joy of winning the war with the beauty.


    "Little boy, are you pretending to be injured and withdraw?" Mo Yurui asked angrily when she saw her boyfriend.


    Xiao Budian turned into a stream of light and ran down the mountain, and said through a voice: "Boss, I will tell General Cao to let her army come up and sweep the tail, and go one step first."


    "Damn, you will be tortured into a dead dog sooner or later." Chen Yu realized then that Xiao Budian pretended to be injured and was lazy when he fought against the false king.


    Cao Zhanying quickly led the brigade to the palace in the mountain, rescued all the women and captured all the men, waiting for Chen Yu and Mo Yurui to show up.


    How to deal with hundreds of male captives, she did not dare to take the initiative in private, and she felt a headache.


    "Little holy beast, you still go and find Yudi and King Rui." Cao Zhanying begged Xiaodu.


    Xiao Budian drilled around among the women, and the sound transmission said: "I don''t dare to go, the old man abused me like a dog, Rui Rui''s sister-in-law swallowed the black dragon inner alchemy and is no longer afraid of the boss''s electricity. There will definitely be a bridal chamber tonight. I don¡¯t want to disturb their good deeds and be abused. Wait patiently. They will be back tomorrow morning. Nothing else, don¡¯t bother my dog."


    Cao Zhanying had no choice but to let the army camp on the square in front of the palace.


    By the stream in another valley more than ten kilometers away from the palace, Chen Yu was grilling game while looking at Mo Yurui with a smile, "Beauty, let''s go tonight."


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that I will go back and tell Xi Xi, if she is angry, you can''t eat and go." Mo Yurui said with a smile.


    Chen Yu pretended to be depressed and sighed: "Hey, having a tyrannical sister Xi is really bitter to me!"


    After about an hour, in the cool stream, Mo Yurui lay on a large smooth rock, showing her smooth and attractive back to Chen Yu, exhaling and asking: "In a moment, you will let me Very, very comfortable, right?"


    "You must be very, very comfortable, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and leaned on Mo Yurui''s back.


    "I didn''t intend to disturb the good things between you two, but I have something to confess to you. I am running out of time." At this moment, an old woman''s voice sounded nearby.


    "Who?" Chen Yu exclaimed, hurriedly getting up from Mo Yurui''s back.


    When I went to the prestige, I saw an old woman with a silver head sitting beside the bonfire where they started. She turned sideways to the stream, saying that she had not peeked at the mandarin ducks playing in the water of Chen Yu and Mo Yurui.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu hurriedly pulled Mo Yurui onto the shore, quickly dressed, and asked the old woman while walking by the campfire.


    "Holy King''s granddaughter!" The old woman turned around, looked at Chen Yu gratefully, got up and bowed deeply at him: "The old woman thanked the little friend for avenging her ancestors."


    As they got closer, Chen Yu and Mo Yurui were shocked and speechless for a while, only to see the old woman skinny and wrinkled like a century-old bark.


    After a deep bow, the old woman sat down again with a trembling body, "I am old and weak, so I can''t stand for too long."


    "You old Guigeng?" Chen Yu asked casually, feeling that the old woman seemed to have lived for hundreds of years or even longer.


    The old woman shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t remember, it''s been too long."


    Mo Yurui was shocked and said: "If you are really the granddaughter of the Saint King, you must be at least several hundred years old. The legend of the Saint King began more than a thousand years ago."


    "Has it been that long?" The old woman was slightly shocked, and then nodded slightly, "Perhaps it''s been that long."


    "Little friend, you have to cut the Devil Sword and Dragon Soul Armor. The future is boundless and you will become the overlord of a generation. The old woman only asks you to treat my beauty country." The old woman looked at Chen Yu and said beggingly .


    "This is natural!" Chen Yu nodded affirmatively, and then asked: "Isn''t the Dragon Soul Armor in the Mo''s imperial tomb? How could it be here, and why didn''t the false holy king own it? He was better than that. The fake black dragon guardian is much more powerful."


    The old woman replied: "Dragon Soul Armor has always been in the holy. The one in Mo''s imperial tomb is a fake, and it''s just a cover."


    "Dragon Soul Armor was originally the property of the Holy King, and the rebels were also inquired by the ancestors of the false holy king you said, and were understood by the Holy King. Therefore, the Holy King sealed the dragon soul power of the Dragon Soul A and copied it. A fake was sent to the palace to wait for the real destined person of the Dragon Soul Armor to appear..."


    After listening to the old woman¡¯s explanation, Chen Yu and Mo Yurui fully understood what was going on. The reason why Xiao Budian knew the secret of the cave and the Dragon Soul Armor was completely because of the old woman¡¯s mumbling. Talking like words.


    The old woman deliberately said that she would give her a little bit of food, in order to help Chen Yu defeat the false saint king.


    The Saint King was originally the ancestor of the Mo family and the patron saint of Hongyan Kingdom.


    He guarded Hongyan Country for a lifetime, and then gave way to his granddaughter, the old woman in front of him.


    After Zen surrendered the throne, the holy king came to the holy mountain to live in seclusion, and also widely recruited disciples, and started the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, his chief disciple intended to obtain the Dragon Soul Armor and poisoned the Holy King.

 744 Chapter 743

    When the old woman finished saying this, her eyes were dim, and she didn''t feel like a revenge.


    Seeing this, the expression on Chen Yu''s face also changed slightly, and immediately said, "It doesn''t seem to be as simple as you said?"


    After Chen Yu said this, the dim expression on the old woman''s face became even more intense, and she forced a smile.


    "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask, I will tell you everything afterwards so that you can understand."


    Afterwards, the old woman said everything, or she told her stories over the past thousand years, as if she was explaining her past, and she seemed to be telling history.


    The reason why Hongyan Country became like this is actually not just because of the false Holy Lord.


    Hongyan Country has always been dominated by women. In this country, women have become all the labor force, and have become the playthings of the wolf-hearted thieves on the holy mountain.


    The saints in the past did not know how many kings of the Hongyan Kingdom played with them, let alone how many role women of the Hongyan Kingdom were insulted.


    The most damning thing is that all these confidante nations are kept in the dark, and no one knows the truth.


    During the period, many doubts were solved one by one in the explanation of the old woman, and Mo Yurui''s small face flushed with anger during the whole process of speaking.


    The original Hongyan country was not without men, the first generation of holy lord and the people under his command were all men.


    In order to better protect his homeland, he took a group of his men to participate in the war, and finally defeated and returned, and set up an enchantment to protect the country of Hongyan.


    The original name of Hongyan Country was Mo Qiguo. In order to resist the attack of foreign enemies, after the victory, all the men began to practice on the sacred mountain. There should be no slackness every day, so as to be able to produce enough during the war. Of combat power.


    Of course, this also became an opportunity that the Saint King''s subordinates liked. All the women were under the sacred mountain, while the men were on the sacred mountain. With the temptation of the dragon soul armor, the later history had only been established.


    During the period, the false saints also changed a few, but none of them changed in any way. They were greedy with this status quo. Of course, if this happened, it would be the name of Hongyan Kingdom that suffered.


    One of the most uncomfortable is to prevent men from appearing in Hongyan. Whenever a woman is known to give birth to a boy, he will give the boy a strange poison, causing the boy to live less than two years old.


    Mo Yurui hated the false holy lord even more after learning about this situation.


    Now that the Holy Lord has been defeated by Chen Yu, there will be no such situation in the future.


    Of course, the rest of the matter was left to Mo Yuqing to solve, and Chen Yu was rarely involved.


    The purpose of his trip has been achieved, and he has obtained the Dragon Soul Armor, which is enough.


    In the following period of time, Chen Yu had nothing to do except go shopping in Hongyan Country every day and accompany Mo Yuxi with a few women.


    Of course, an extremely interesting thing happened during the period, and the culprit of the incident was the minor.


    During this period, in addition to delicious food and drink every day, Xiao Budian most often went to the female baths in Hongyan Country.


    At the beginning, everyone cherished this cute puppy extremely, but in the end many people found that this puppy was extremely hateful. Not to mention rubbing against people''s chest every time, just going back with their underwear in their mouths.


    In this way, everyone didn''t care much at first, but later they discovered that their clothes appeared on the street, which immediately caused everyone to blow up the pot.


    Originally, Hongyanguo was all women, so there is nothing to say about these things logically, but now it is different.


    The men on the sacred mountain had all come down to Hongyan Country, which has also led to men appearing on the street now, and their close-fitting clothes are seen by men, so how does their face remain?


    In today''s Hongyan country, who doesn''t want a man?


    From then on, in the national capital of Hongyan, as long as a cute puppy appears in the bath, he will be driven away directly.


    This has been annoying for Xiao Budian for a long time. During those few days, Xiao Budian was gloomy, can he still hear such a few words.


    "Don''t I just like to collect things? What about your love? What about the love and compassion of your team of animals?"


    "I miss the original feeling, soft, soft, and the most important thing is excellent elasticity!"


    After half a month passed, Chen Yu also received a summon from Mo Yuqing, saying that he had something to discuss in the palace.


    When I arrived at the palace, I learned that it was for the marriage. If Mo Yuqing hadn''t mentioned it, Chen Yu almost forgot about it.


    After Mo Yi got the news, she almost jumped up, and being able to marry Chen Yu has become her most anticipated thing.


    "Smelly girl, don''t be happy, this is just acting for others to watch." Seeing Mo Yi''s proud look, Mo Yurui joked with an angry look.


    Mo Yi just grinned about it, her little face couldn''t hide the excitement, it seemed that she was almost immediately bridal.


    "Since it''s an acting, then you have to act! Right, Uncle Huang!" Mo Yi glanced at Mo Yurui beside her, her face undiminished triumphantly.


    When he finished speaking, he leaned against Chen Yu, who was on the side, and whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "Msang Gong, you will leave the slave house."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yu''s face changed slightly, and a smile appeared: "Then I want to see who is following whom?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu didn''t forget to glance at Mo Yi''s clothes on his chest, with a smirk on his face.


    "Looking at you like this, don''t you know that you are reserved? And you are acting!" Mo Yurui saw Mo Yi''s appearance, and she didn''t know why she couldn''t tell why.


    This feeling made Mo Yurui extremely uncomfortable, even if she knew that all of this was acting.


    On the second day, a big news spread throughout the country of Hongyan. Over there, Shijiang Duan and Princess Mo Yi of the country of Hongyan were married three days later.


    After the news came out, the whole Hongyan country fell into cheers.


    In the room, Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu and said in a low voice: "This time it''s cheaper for you guys. The entire royal family will soon let you take it."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu laughed and came to Mo Yuxi''s side, just about to reach out to touch Mo Yuxi, this scared Mo Yuxi back after practicing.


    "Don''t come here, you have electricity!"


    Mo Yuxi looked like Xiaojiabiyu, which made Chen Yu a little dumbfounded.


    It seems that Mo Yuxi also noticed this, and immediately blushed, and said, "Isn''t it allowed for me to do this?"


    "Hey, don''t you mind?" Chen Yu did not answer Mo Yuxi''s words, but instead asked.

 745 Chapter 744 Sleeping Palace!

    "Fatty water does not flow to outsiders. If you let those stinky men get them, it''s better to collect them all under yours."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face couldn''t help but burst into laughter. What can the wife ask for?


    Originally excited, Chen Yu wanted to go to the former host, Mo Yuxi, but then stopped in a flash. He wouldn''t forget the fact that his body is still live. If this situation continues, Mo Yuxi will definitely be beaten and scolded.


    Mo Yuxi naturally saw what Chen Yu looked like right now, and immediately covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Want to eat me? I''ll eat it for you!"


    A very provocative voice rang at this moment, and the person who said this was that Mo Yuxi again, which left Chen Yu speechless for a while.


    "You wait with me to see how I can deal with you after I solve the real electricity problem!" Chen Yu said with a squinted smile.


    "Haha...I''ll just wait!" Mo Yuxi said, as people had already left the room.


    The three days are not long or short, and Mo Yi has been looking forward to this day for not knowing how long, until the wedding comes, she feels like a world away.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Mo Yi''s feelings in these three days as living like years, but all this is for Mo Yi, and for Mo Yurui, she has not had a good time in these three days.


    Especially when I think about my niece and uncle going to get married, I feel even more upset.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable thing is that the appearance of the old woman that day directly spoiled her good deeds. She was able to enjoy some human fun, but she was directly interrupted.


    Since that day, Chen Yubian has never given her such a good opportunity. You must know that someone will follow Chen Yu, even if you want to start, there is no way.


    For this wedding, it can be said that Mo Yuqing took great pains, not only to inform the whole country of beauty, but also to list this day as a day of national celebration.


    "Msang Gong, don''t you hurry up and put on your wedding gown? The little princess probably can''t wait."


    At this time, Chen Yu was still sitting in the chair, without the slightest intention of putting on the wedding gown, which made Mo Yuxi a little confused.


    You know that Chen Yu is a famous person, but how does it look like this now?


    Not only Mo Yuxi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the little dilemma on the side also couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. After all, it learned from the boss. How could it not know what the boss did? Today, it suddenly changed sex. The little bit can''t adapt.


    "Hey, what do I mean when you two look at me like this?"


    At this time, Chen Yu also noticed that the two people saw his eyes slightly different, and said immediately.


    "Boss, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you feel that there is moral restraint? Is it not able to perform normally? Isn''t it?"


    After a series of questions by Xiao Weidian, how Chen Yu didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Am I like someone who doesn''t lift?"


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to continue, but his words hadn''t been spoken yet, Mo Yuxi and Xiao Budian almost said in the same voice.


    "It''s not like it, it was originally!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face couldn''t help but changed, and then he looked at the little bit not far away.


    "I said, do you want to try the feeling of not lifting? Today I really want to test. What will it look like when the dog is not lifting?"


    At the same time he said this, Chen Yu had already walked in the direction of Xiao Budian, not fast, but in Xiao Budian''s eyes, this speed was already reaching the extreme, and he had played a hundred times faster than himself.


    "Boss, I''m joking! I''m joking!"


    Seeing Xiao Budian like this, Chen Yu burst into laughter, then turned to look at Mo Yuxi on the side, and said with a smirk: "Sister Xi, you wait!"


    Because of the electricity on his body, Chen Yu didn''t want to hurt Mo Yuxi at this time, so naturally he didn''t dare to use his hands, and could only threaten.


    Mo Yuxi laughed when he saw Chen Yu like this.


    "Wait and wait, I don''t seem to say this once, but it''s the same sentence!"


    Mo Yuxi looked at Chen Yu, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    "Okay! Stop making trouble, hurry up and put on your wedding clothes. At least you need to be professional in acting?"


    After laughing, Mo Yuxi spoke again.


    Nowadays, there is still an hour''s time before the wedding begins. It would not take much time to wear a piece of clothing, but it takes a lot of time to get from where Chen Yu lives to the palace.


    Naturally, Chen Yu couldn''t keep going. Thinking of Mo Yi''s little girl, the expectation in his heart increased a little.


    An hour later, the entire Hongyan country fell into a carnival.


    Many people have already come to both sides of the street, wanting to see the lineup of Duanshi characters from Southern Xinjiang.


    But it also disappointed many people, because at that age sitting in a sedan chair, he couldn''t see his true face at all.


    But this does not affect the excitement of the people of Hongyan Country, cheers one after another.


    On weekdays, it only takes ten minutes to get there, and after walking for almost an hour, Chen Yu almost fell asleep in the sedan chair before reaching the palace.


    At this time, someone outside the palace greeted him, but Mo Yuqing and others were not there.


    But then Chen Yu came to understand that, after all, he is the king of a country, so naturally he would not meet him at the gate of the palace.


    After entering the palace, the speed of the team increased a lot, and soon came to the palace where Princess Mo Yi was.


    Princess Mo Yi''s bedroom was extremely luxurious, even if she stood outside the door and looked at it, she felt that way.


    Compared with Mo Yuqing''s list, Mo Yi is more like a member of the royal family.


    Soon, the door of Mo Yi''s bedroom was pushed open, and Mo Yi in a red dress walked out of the bedroom, followed by a few maids beside her, leading her skirt behind her.


    A thin layer of veil covers Mo Yi''s face, and through the tulle, Mo Yi''s peerless face can be clearly seen.


    Mo Yi smiled at this moment, but this smile was extremely cunning, like a little fox.


    Chen Yu got out of the sedan chair and came to the front of the bedroom, holding Mo Yi''s hand in a serious manner.


    With Chen Yu''s hand in hand, the two again entered the sedan chair.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that when he first entered the sedan chair, a small mouth was already blocked on his lips.


    However, the next scene, you don''t need to think about it already.


    Accompanied by a scream, it resounded over the entire palace.


    "what happened?"


    "There are assassins!"


    "Guardian!"


    A series of voices also rang at this moment. One of the guards had already opened the curtain of the sedan chair and saw Princess Mo Yi lying on the side with her hair upside down.


    "It''s okay! Don''t make a fuss!"


    At this time, Chen Yu naturally understood and said immediately.

 746 Chapter 745 Greed!

    On the other side, Mo Yuqing also came to the front of the sedan. Seeing the scene in the sedan, he naturally understood, and immediately waited for Chen Yu.


    "It''s all gone, no assassins!"


    After Mo Yuqing finished speaking, the guards around him left in confusion.


    These guards didn''t know, but how could Mo Yuqing and Mo Yuxi not know.


    Chen Yu has electricity!


    After everything recovered, Mo Yi looked aggrieved.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I have electricity?"


    Chen Yu looked at this little girl who was more anxious than himself, and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Mo Yi''s grievance became even worse when she heard this.


    We must know that under such an important matter as marriage, there is such a big ugly, how can we not be wronged?


    Thinking about what she is now, Mo Yi wants to cry even more.


    "Asshole, who gave you electricity!"


    Said that Mo Yi was going to fight against Chen Yu, but halfway through the fight, she stopped in the air, because there was...electricity!


    The mansion of Chen Yu was arranged by Mo Yuqing himself after the incident of the last holy mountain. On the way back, the cheers were obviously more enthusiastic than when Chen Yu came.


    On this day, the entire Hongyan Kingdom royal family and officials came to Chen Yu''s residence.


    The whole process of the wedding, if you want to say who is the most boring, it is undoubtedly Chen Yu and Mo Yi, who stayed in the room all the time except to deal with them at first.


    It was not until the wedding was over and everyone was gone that Chen Yu let out a heavy breath.


    If you say you don¡¯t have electricity, maybe you won¡¯t be so boring, but what can some two of you do in the room?


    The night was extremely silent, and the silence was horrible.


    "Okay, the play is over, let''s go back."


    At this moment, a voice rang outside the door of the new house, and at the same time, the door was pushed open.


    A person walked in from the door, who could this person be if he wasn''t Mo Yurui?


    When Mo Yi saw her aunt coming over, the expression on her face changed immediately, and she said unhappyly: "Uncle Emperor, this is my wedding night, why did you come in?"


    After saying this, Mo Yi had already stood up, without any intention of giving in.


    Mo Yurui laughed when she saw that Mo Yixiang was a tigress protecting food.


    "Xiao Nizi, looking at your thinking about spring, are you afraid that there are no men?"


    At this moment, Mo Yurui joked, and at the same time she said this, she had already walked in the direction of Mo Yi, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Xiao Nizi, look, can you touch him?"


    Mo Yurui said that the person had come to Chen Yu''s side, and at the same time he hugged Chen Yu''s neck.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Mo Yurui cuddling towards Chen Yu, Mo Yi immediately reminded her in silence.


    However, the next scene left Mo Yi speechless for a while.


    Because the imaginary scene where Mo Yurui was electrocuted did not happen, just like a normal person, Mo Yi''s small face was full of disbelief.


    You know, Mo Yi has already tasted the power of Chen Yu today, and even made a fool of himself in the public.


    But now that Mo Yurui is okay, she feels mixed.


    "Xiao Nizi, have you seen it?"


    Mo Yurui looked at Mo Yi with a smirk, and the smug look on her face couldn''t hide it.


    "Humph!"


    Mo Yi snorted angrily, without giving in the slightest.


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t forget this is my new house, is it suitable for you to come in?"


    "Besides, now Chen Yu is my husband, not yours, want to eat? No way! Don''t mess up your seniority!"


    Facing a series of words from Mo Yi, Mo Yurui''s face changed abruptly. The difference from the previous one was that instead of that cunning, it was more solemn.


    "Xiao Nizi, let me tell you, are you afraid you forgot? If it wasn''t for acting, how could you marry Chen Yu?"


    Seeing the appearance of the two quarreling, Chen Yu''s face was sweaty, is this still a family?


    At this time, Mo Yi also remembered, it seemed that she had messed up her seniority, and it was hard to say anything at the moment.


    You know, Mo Yuxi is her predecessor, and Chen Yu is Mo Yuxi''s mate. In this way, she has messed up her seniority.


    "I won''t leave today until today!"


    Mo Yurui was also sitting directly on the edge of the bed at this time, with a look of anger on her face.


    "Hmph, if you don''t leave, don''t leave. I think what can you do if you are still in front of me?"


    Mo Yi embraced her chest with her arms around her chest, her chest rising and falling, obviously also in breath.


    Seeing this situation, if Chen Yu doesn''t come out again, it is estimated that the two of them will fight.


    "Enough for the two of you? How old are you?"


    When Chen Yu''s words were uttered, the two of them looked at Chen Yu one after another and said in unison.


    "To shut up!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed. In the next instant, one hand was already on Mo Yi''s body, and the other hand was already patted toward Mo Yurui''s back.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Two screams sounded almost at the same time. Mo Yi was energized by Chen Yu. On the other side, Mo Yurui felt a strange force transmitted into her physical strength, and her whole body shivered subconsciously.


    "Are you two not looking at me? Are you still crying? Dare to yell at me?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the two, one was shaking, and the other had his hair upside down, how funny and funny it looked.


    "Don''t make a noise, you are all mine!"


    After these words, Chen Yu seemed to realize what he had said wrong, and he was covering his mouth with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    But at this time, two eyes stared at Chen Yu''s direction.


    "really?"


    Chen Yu, who was originally embarrassed, swept away all the embarrassment after hearing this.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Chen Yuhao gasped.


    At the same time as the words were uttered, the man was already looking at the two women, and the greedy color in his eyes could not be concealed no matter how he concealed it.


    Under these circumstances, both women bowed their heads and said nothing.


    This scene also happened to be heard by Mo Yuqing who had just walked in, and his original white face also became rosy.


    "Everything he said, including me?"


    Mo Yuqing secretly said in her heart.


    "Ahem..."


    A clear cough sounded at this moment, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound and found Mo Yuqing standing at the door.


    The faces of Mo Yi and Mo Yurui were as red as apples. When they thought that Mo Yuqing had seen their performance just now, their hearts jumped wildly.


    "Emperor, why are you here?"


    At this time, Mo Yurui sorted out her mood and stepped forward.


    "I just came to see..."


    While Mo Yuqing said this, the blush on her face had already betrayed her.


    "Hey, the emperor is it possible that you also came to see..." At this point, Mo Yurui''s words did not continue.


    This night can be said to be the most embarrassing night for Chen Yu since he was the groom. Let alone no one, Chen Yu was moved by the shyness that the two girls showed when they were leaving. It is a pity...

 747 Chapter 746 Neither Humble nor Overbearing!

    In the early morning of the next day, everyone recovered from the atmosphere of celebration. However, they did not know that Hongyan Kingdom welcomed a new guest.


    Outside the imperial capital city, a group of ten people had already walked towards the city gate.


    Judging from the costumes of these people, they are obviously people outside of Hongyan Country, and the most important thing is that there are five or six men in this group, which makes the guards of Hongyan Country also slightly taken aback.


    When did they have so many men in Hongyan Country, however, they became even more puzzled after learning that the person was an envoy of Southern Xinjiang.


    Wasn''t this eldest son of the Southern Xinjiang Kingdom only married to the princess yesterday?Why is there someone coming today?


    This news was soon introduced into the palace, and Mo Yuqing''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look after hearing the news.


    She never thought that the envoys of the Southern Jiang Kingdom would come over at this time, let alone that they would come so soon.


    Only they knew about Chen Yu pretending to be the eldest son of Nanjiang Guo Duan, except for the royal family''s in-laws.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuqing''s heart also let go a little, so that at least there is still time to prepare.


    Then, Mo Yuqing also informed Chen Yu of this matter.


    Six people gathered in the palace study at this time.


    Mo Yuqing, Mo Yurui, Mo Yi and Chen Yu are all here.


    "It''s really not the right time for the envoy of the Southern Xinjiang State to come. He actually came at this time."


    After learning the news, Chen Yu also didn''t expect that he originally planned to put on a good show halfway down the road and let the son of Nanjiang Duan die in the robbery, but who would have thought that the envoys of the Nanjiang Kingdom would come.


    "What should I do now?" Mo Yuqing looked at Chen Yu at this time, his eyes full of anxiety.


    When Mo Yuqing finished speaking, Mo Yurui who was on the side suddenly said: "Come and kill, so as not to cause trouble."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Yi at the side also echoed: "That''s right, kill it when you come, and why do you care about so much?"


    After Mo Yi said this, she glanced at Chen Yu who was standing opposite, and said, "Right, mate!"


    When the word "xianggong" was exited, the women around him cast their eyes.


    Mo Yi became embarrassed when everyone saw that, and immediately stopped talking.


    "If we kill the envoys of Southern Xinjiang State at this time, then Hongyan State will not escape a disaster."


    At this time, Chen Yu spoke, and also explained the consequences of killing the envoy at this time.


    Chen Yu''s words were clearly agreed by everyone.


    After all, people are in Hongyan''s country. If something really happens, then if you don''t look for them, who can you look for?


    "Then we can neither kill nor do anything, what should we do?"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, Mo Yuqing had already spoken.


    The situation that Chen Yu said was actually thought about when he got the envoy of the Southern Xinjiang State. It was because of the issue of Hongyan State that he did not send someone to assassinate the people in the first place.


    The paper will definitely not keep the fire, if it continues to be dragged on, someone will find it sooner or later, and that will happen again.


    Faced with this situation, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu, as if waiting for him to make a choice.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Chen Yu couldn''t help showing a smile. Although it was a smile, no one felt the intimacy in the smile.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel shuddering.


    "I''m talking about the former Hongyan Country. Now that you have me, are you still worried about these problems?"


    However, Chen Yu''s next sentence suddenly made everyone a little dazed.


    They didn''t expect Chen Yu to say this, let alone Chen Yu to be so strong.


    Of course, they only included Mo Yurui, Mo Yuqing and Mo Yi. For Mo Yuxi and others who knew Chen Yu, they had already guessed such a result.


    Originally, the purpose of their trip was for Dragon Soul Armor. Now they not only got Dragon Soul Armor, but also learned that Mo Yuxi was originally a member of the royal family of Hongyan Kingdom, and Chen Yu naturally wanted to help the Hongyan Kingdom.


    At first, Chen Yu was able to reduce some troubles and then less troubles. Now that the troubles have come, he doesn''t mind solving them directly.


    This is why Chen Yu will give this answer.


    In terms of his Chen Yu''s national strength, he really didn''t care about a small southern country.


    "that......"


    Mo Yuqing said at this moment, he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Then what? Just ask them to come over, saying that their dignity is gone."


    Chen Yu''s domineering words made Mo Yuqing stunned, revealing a hint of hesitation.


    Although Chen Yu is not afraid of this southern Xinjiang country, the most traumatic event in the war between the two countries is Ping Ming.


    As the monarch of a country, Mo Yuqing didn''t want to see life smashed.


    "Call them over, don''t worry, Chen Yu will have a solution."


    At this moment, Mo Yuxi, who had not spoken, said at this time.


    After Mo Yuxi finished speaking, Mo Yuqing showed a firm gaze, and immediately ordered the envoy of the Southern Xinjiang State to come to meet him.


    The group then came to the hall, and the envoys of the Southern Xinjiang State also arrived.


    A total of twelve people came from the southern kingdom, six men and six women, handsome men and gorgeous women.


    "Weichen minister Duan Rong, envoy of the Southern Xinjiang State, pay homage to the Emperor Hongyan!"


    One of the men walking in the front spoke, saying that he had bowed and bowed, and looked neither humble nor humble.


    "Flat body!"


    Mo Yuqing also spoke at this time, and then turned his gaze to Chen Yu who was aside. When they came, they had already agreed, and Chen Yu could do everything.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also saw Mo Yuqing''s gaze, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "What is the purpose of your coming this time?"


    Chen Yu''s voice rang at this moment, and the envoy of Southern Xinjiang immediately turned his attention to Chen Yu, with a look of doubt on his face.


    And that Duan Rong''s face was even more difficult to look, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s question.


    "I''m talking to the Emperor Hongyan, who are you? Have you to speak?"


    The cold voice rang at this moment, and it was Duan Rong who said this.


    At this time, Duan Rong had shown all his disdain on his face, obviously despising Chen Yu, a courtier.


    In Duan Rong''s view, Chen Yu was just a courtier of Hongyan Country, and it was not his turn to speak.


    However, what Duan Rong didn''t expect was that the Hongyan Kingdom he knew was somewhat different from the Hongyan Kingdom he saw.


    Hongyan Country was supposed to be a country with only women, but nowadays, you can occasionally see a man on the street. Not to mention that there are still men in this palace. How can this not make Duan Rong feel astonished.

 748 Chapter 747 Killing!

    In Duan Rong''s cognition, even if it is a national man with a beauty, the status of a man should not be high, and Chen Yu is included in the position of the emperor''s favorite.


    Such a male pet dared to talk to him like this, naturally, he was dissatisfied. One must know that he is one of the elder sons of Southern Xinjiang. How can a male pet be comparable to his noble status?


    When Chen Yu heard Duan Rong''s words, he naturally knew that this Rong was looking down on him, thinking that his identity was not enough to talk to him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Walking slowly to Duan Rong''s side, he whispered: "If I ask you, you must answer!"


    When Chen Yu said these words, that Rong''s expression changed abruptly. If he said that he was only dissatisfied before, what the man said now would completely irritate him.


    "You dare to talk to me like this?"


    Duan Rong said angrily at this time, after saying this, his eyes still turned to Mo Yuqing.


    "When did the Hongyan Kingdom not go up or down? The emperor, is this person..."


    Halfway through Duan Rong''s words, Mo Yuqing''s voice rang, and these words also made Duan Rong wonder what to say.


    "His words represent my words."


    Mo Yuqing''s words have been very clear, and there is no need to say any more.


    Duan Rong''s face had become extremely difficult to look at at this time. He had never thought that he would encounter such a situation when he came to Hongyan Country.


    When the Southern Xinjiang State elected its envoys, I heard that this country of beauty was all women. I just came to this country of beauty, and I learned that the reason why the country of Hongyan made peace with them was to protect ourselves.


    It stands to reason that in such a situation, when you come to this country of beauty, you should be treated differently, or at two extremes.


    In Duan Rong''s imagination, he should be favored by Hongyan Country, not in his current situation.


    "What does the emperor mean by this?"


    The appearance of Chen Yu even made Duan Rong forget that the purpose of their trip was to ensure Duan Shizi''s safety and treatment here.


    "Isn''t she clear enough?"


    The joking voice rang at this time, and the speaker was the guy who made Duan Rong feel extremely disgusting.


    "There is no place for you to speak!"


    Duan Rong looked at Chen Yu coldly, the meaning of coldness in his words was already extremely obvious.


    "I said...here...I said...forget it!"


    As the words were uttered, a clear sound rang.


    "Snapped!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the few people in the main hall. Chen Yu had already retracted his hand at this time, with a calm expression on his face, as if the person who had just done the thing was not him.


    "Now, do you hear me clearly?"


    A faint voice sounded, Duan Rong clutched his swollen face and pointed at Chen Yu with one finger. He wanted to speak, but he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "The emperor, it doesn''t seem good for you to do this? Do you think about the marriage with our southern border country..."


    At this time, a man behind Duan Rong stood up and said.


    But when he was halfway through his words, he did not continue, because his words had been interrupted.


    It was Chen Yu''s hand that interrupted his words.


    "Snapped!"


    "It''s not your turn to speak yet!"


    With a slap down, Chen Yu looked at the person in front of him lightly, his face was full of disdain.


    You have already offended Southern Xinjiang, so do you mind if you offend further?


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go to war with my southern border country?"


    An icy voice came from the person who was beaten just now, and the threat in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    "Go to war?"


    "Snapped!"


    Another clear applause sounded.


    "Do you dare to tell me that your little southern country is going to war?"


    Chen Yu slapped the man directly to the ground, with a cold color on his face.


    Now Hongyan Country is his harem. Since he wants to fight with Hongyan Country, what is the difference between him and Chen Yu?


    For such a person, Chen Yu has never been soft-hearted.


    "you......"


    Even after being slapped twice, the man''s arrogance suddenly wilted, but after two sounds of "you", he did not dare to continue speaking.


    This is Hongyan Country. There are only twelve of them. Even if they are killed here, their bodies will be completely cold when the news is sent back to Southern Xinjiang.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he chose silence.


    This person is rational, but it doesn''t mean that everyone is rational. Among them is an extremely irrational person, and this person is Duan Rong.


    He had never been so angry since he was a child, and he was slapped in the slap. Now he still looks down upon them in Southern Xinjiang. How can Duan Rong bear such a person?


    "you wanna die!"


    While speaking, Duan Rong had already swung a palm in the direction of Chen Yu, and the attack position was the culprit. If it was an ordinary person, he would only die with this palm, let alone serious injuries.


    "Zizi!"


    "It''s really amazing, it''s a killer move!"


    The calm voice rang at this moment, but at the same time that he said this, an unexpected scene appeared by the people of Southern Xinjiang.


    I saw that Duan Rong of the southern border country had already stiffened in the air, as if his time had been frozen at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the people in Southern Xinjiang were puzzled.


    They naturally knew Duan Rong''s strength, even the general royal guards, don''t want to please Duan Rong''s men, but how can they not move now.


    Until a touch of red blood flowed from the corner of Duan Rong''s mouth, his body slowly fell to the ground, no more vitality.


    Killing in the palace hall is the southern border kingdom of the family!


    No one thought this would happen.


    Even at this moment, Mo Yuqing didn''t expect that Chen Yu would make such a decisive move, and it would be a killer move.


    Duan Rong of Southern Xinjiang, die!


    "Now, can you answer my question?"


    The dull voice sounded again, but this time, the dull voice was no longer dull, and in the ears of the people of Southern Xinjiang, it was like the sound of hell.


    "We came here to determine the safety of the son and the treatment he received in your country."


    At this time, a man had already spoken.


    The man''s expression was extremely frightened, he had obviously never seen the scene of a dead person, and he was panicked immediately.


    "That''s right! Just say it! I have to do it!"


    Chen Yu walked to the person, patted the person on the shoulder, and said.


    Everyone in Hongyanguo didn''t expect to meet such a person, let alone that Duan Ronghui, the leader of the team, would die like this.


    Even if he knew from the beginning that Chen Yu wanted to kill people, Mo Yuqing never thought that he would do it directly on the hall.


    Faced with such a situation, no matter who it is, they will think so.


    At this time, the faces of the people in the Southern Frontier Kingdom had become extremely ugly. They didn''t even have the slightest meaning of disobedience. Now if they resist, there is only one dead word.


    "Take them down and put them in prison."


    At this moment, Mo Yuqing said.


    While Mo Yuqing said this, someone had already come to take away the people from Southern Xinjiang.

 749 Chapter 748 Trouble!

    At this time, there were no people from Southern Xinjiang in the main hall.


    "Why did you do it directly?"


    In the end, Mo Yuqing didn''t hold it back. When the people of Southern Xinjiang left, they asked directly.


    Chen Yu had already guessed that Mo Yuqing would ask this question directly, and smiled immediately, and said, "Do you think they will give up when they find out? Then why pretend to be a good person?"


    After Chen Yu''s words fell, Mo Yuqing fell silent directly.


    Indeed, anyway, if Nanjiang Kingdom and others find a problem, their results will not be much better.


    It is impossible for Southern Jianguo to give up just because of a random explanation, and it is impossible for Hongyan Guo and others to let go.


    Since this is the case, there is really no need to be polite to Nanjiang Guo Shichen and others.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuqing exhaled heavily.


    "Too domineering!"


    At this moment, a voice that was extremely inconsistent with the scene rang.


    Everyone''s gazes immediately turned towards the person, and they found that the speaker turned out to be Mo Yurui, which made Mo Yuqing somewhat confused.


    "Yes, it''s so handsome!"


    At this time, Mo Yi on the side also spoke in agreement, and the two sang together, and a black line appeared on Mo Yuqing''s forehead.


    If it was before, perhaps Mo Yuqing would still think about it, but now Chen Yu''s existence has made her not too worried.


    "Report! One of the envoys of the Southern Xinjiang State has escaped!"


    While everyone was talking and laughing, an anxious voice came in from outside the palace.


    I saw a guard ran in panic at this moment, with an extremely ugly look, obviously because people ran away for fear of being blamed.


    "What? How did it run?"


    At this time, Mo Yuqing''s face had become extremely ugly, and she never expected that the people from Southern Xinjiang would escape here.


    Mo Yuqing''s tone was extremely cold, obviously he was very angry.


    Seeing Mo Yuqing''s appearance, the guard immediately bowed his head and said, "We should die for all the crimes of the minister!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how did they run?"


    Mo Yuqing is no longer in the mood to fight with the guards in front of her, haha, she just wants to know how those people from the southern borderland escaped?


    It is self-evident what it means to know that this is the Hongyan Kingdom''s palace, and being able to escape in the palace.


    "Don''t ask, the strength of your guards is not enough to stop the person among them. His strength has reached the middle of the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice rang, his tone was extremely flat, as if an extremely common thing had happened.


    Mo Yuqing turned his head abruptly, looked at Chen Yu, and whispered: "You already knew it?"


    Chen Yu spread his hands and said helplessly, "I know."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier and let them go like this..."


    When Mo Yuqing''s words reached this point, he suddenly stopped and stopped speaking.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at her with a smirk, which made Mo Yuqing''s face flush.


    "I don''t need to say the reason, you should have thought of it?"


    Chen Yu spoke at this moment, and after saying this, he looked at Mo Yuqing beside him, with a smile on his face.


    How could Mo Yuqing not know?


    Mo Yuqing was too anxious just now, but forgot, they had completely offended the southern kingdom, even if they wanted to hide, it was impossible.


    Then why imprison those people?


    "why?"


    But at this moment, a person''s voice rang, and the person who asked this was not someone else, but Princess Mo Yi.


    Everyone''s gaze hit Mo Yi''s body this time, but they all looked at a fool.


    "I don''t know, can''t you just ask what''s going on?"


    Mo Yi could not help whispering when seeing everyone looking at herself with this gaze.


    At this time, Mo Yurui couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed out loud.


    "I said, you girl, whether you want something in your mind, even if we imprison them, the Southern Frontier will know about it sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time, so what''s the use of imprisoning them?"


    After Mo Yurui''s explanation, Mo Yi''s face suddenly realized.


    Chen Yu didn''t know what to say at this time. He didn''t expect this princess Mo Yi to be so white that it was no wonder that she would make peace with the southern border country.


    But now there is another problem, and that is the invasion of Southern Xinjiang.


    For today''s Hongyan Nation, there is absolutely no way to resist. Then only after Chen Yu''s army arrives will he have a chance to compete.


    Mo Yuqing naturally thought of this, and Chen Yu also did the same, and because of this, Chen Yu had already planned to leave Hongyan Country the next day.


    If you continue to stay here, then there will be a lot of things to be notified later at night.


    During the period, Mo Yuqing also said that Chen Yu doesn''t have to go back to notify, she can send someone to notify, but in the end Chen Yu refused.


    "Do you think I am going back to my country?"


    Facing Mo Yuqing, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice.


    "Then where are you going?" Mo Yuqing was a little confused, what exactly did Chen Yu want to do?


    Chen Yu showed his white teeth at the door, and said in a low voice, "I plan to go to Southern Xinjiang."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the women changed. They never thought that Chen Yu would choose this way.


    Neither Mo Yuqing nor Mo Yuxi thought that they would choose this way. They all looked at Chen Yu with weird eyes.


    "You go to Southern Xinjiang like this, then..."


    Mo Yuqing spoke at this moment, and in his tone, he was obviously very concerned about Chen Yu.


    The other women looked at Chen Yu in the same way, Mo Yuxi walked out and said, "Msang Gong, you are going to Southern Xinjiang..."


    "Catch the thief first!"


    Chen Yu just said this lightly, then stopped talking.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also arranged for Mo Yuxi to take Sister Mo back to Yu Country, while he went to Southern Xinjiang by himself.


    After Mo Yuxi learned the news, she disagreed immediately. She didn''t want Chen Yu to commit the danger alone.


    However, Chen Yu''s words made her have to agree.


    "I originally planned to go to Southern Xinjiang, but this time is just fine, so don''t worry, you have to solve the problem of electrification on your body."


    Originally, Mo Yuxi didn''t intend to agree, but she knew Chen Yu''s character, if he decided something, it would absolutely be difficult to change.


    And this time when he went to Southern Xinjiang, Chen Yu only brought a small one, saying that there were too many people but it was troublesome.


    And Mo Yuxi went back to relocate soldiers to prevent the southern kingdom from suddenly taking action.


    After the decision was made, everyone had already left, and Chen Yu went to Southern Xinjiang with a little bit.


    When leaving Hongyan Country, Chen Yu looked at Hongyan Country and smiled unconsciously.

 750 Chapter 749 Very ugly!

    "Here will be mine from now on."


    After all, Chen Yu walked directly outside.


    Xiao Budian was following behind him at this time, but it looked extremely reluctant.


    If you know that Xiao Budian wants to get into the bottom of someone''s skirt in this country of beauty, he gets into the bottom of someone''s skirt. I don''t know how good life is.


    After about half an hour after leaving Hongyan Guodi, Chen Yu frowned.


    Because at this time a familiar figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "I said, little girl, what are you doing?"


    The person who appeared in front of Crossing was not someone else, but Mo Yi, the princess of Hongyan Country.


    "Msang Gong, aren''t you going to Southern Xinjiang, I will go with you."


    Mo Yi looked at the crossing in front of her with a smirk at this time. She had already been waiting here. This was the only way to the southern country, in order to go to the southern country with Chen Yu.


    "Little bit, send her back."


    Chen Yu doesn¡¯t want to have an oil bottle next to him. If he changes to Mo Yurui, perhaps Chen Yu will consider one or two, but it¡¯s a great thing for Mo Yi to come here and not cause him trouble. Up.


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiao Budian looked at Mo Yi with a smile on his face, and walked towards her step by step.


    "Don''t come here! Please, as long as you promise to take me there, I will listen to you, whether it''s a blanket or whatever, I will do it for you."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Mo Yi spoke quickly, almost crying as she spoke.


    Seeing Mo Yi like this, Chen Yu was also dumbfounded, but he didn''t want to let a drag oil bottle come.


    "Bring back."


    Chen Yu did not hesitate at all, and said directly to Xiao Budian.


    Of course, Xiao Budian listened to Chen Yu, his body grew bigger, and he left here with Mo Yi.


    Seeing Xiaobudian leaving with Mo Yi, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet?"


    A faint voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, as if talking to himself, and as if speaking to someone.


    Just when Chen Yu finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of Chen Yu. Who could this person be if he wasn''t Mo Yurui?


    Chen Yu was too big at this time, and sent away a Mo Yi and another Mo Yurui.


    "Mo Yi, that little girl can''t warm you up, I''ll try to warm you up."


    At this moment, Mo Yurui''s charming smile on her face was so charming that Chen Yu couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    Chen Yu smiled, and then said: "Then you have to be prepared!"


    Hearing that Chen Yu was willing to take herself there, Mo Yurui''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Originally planned to go to Southern Xinjiang alone, but he didn''t expect such a situation, and Chen Yu couldn''t refuse any more.


    However, Chen Yu did not notice that there were two faint eyes looking at him in the distance.


    Xiao Budian quickly took Mo Yi back. When she came back, she had already seen Mo Yurui''s figure, and her face was dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t help but admire Chen Yu''s charm.


    The journey along the way can be said to be extremely comfortable, two people and one dog, they go out to see the scenery and talk about life beyond, which is to go all the way.


    A month later, Chen Yu and his party came to a village.


    The village is not big or extremely small from the outside, but even the smallest village should be inhabited, but there is no one in the village.


    Judging from the situation in the village, it was not a migration, but the people in the village seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing the next scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    At this moment, the little bit on the side was also a voice transmission: "Boss, I feel a horrible breath remaining in front of me."


    Actually, you don''t need to talk about it, Chen Yu has already felt the breath remaining in the village.


    This breath is extremely evil, and there is an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    Mo Yurui also felt something wrong at this time, but compared to one person and one dog, she was limited to feeling something wrong.


    "Go, go see what''s going on?"


    When Chen Yu spoke, people had already walked towards the village, very fast, and at the same time brought Mo Yurui beside him directly.


    Mo Yurui was obviously unprepared, and he subconsciously exclaimed when he was suddenly so.


    After Chen Yu broke out at full speed, it only took a minute to arrive at the village.


    At this time, the scene in the village can be said to be extremely ordinary, but the atmosphere in the village is extremely strange.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Chen Yu''s voice rang at this moment, and the little bit on the side sniffed and said, "No."


    However, when Xiao Budian finished speaking, Chen Yu felt a sense of crisis coming from behind him.


    Subconsciously, Chen Yu dodged directly.


    Seeing a sharp blade that emits cold light passing directly through the tip of Chen Yu''s nose, Chen Yu subconsciously reached out and grabbed the sword that pierced him and snorted coldly.


    The whole body''s spiritual power exploded, and the next moment a scream sounded.


    "what!"


    As the screams fell, a figure also emerged from the air.


    When he saw this man, Chen Yu''s face had become extremely difficult to look.


    You have to know that Xiaodian is a holy beast, and can even find anything within a kilometer, but right now this person appeared beside them so quietly, and even Xiaodian didn''t notice anything.


    The man''s body fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted directly from his mouth.


    But that person didn''t seem to have the intention to give up. He rushed in one direction again, and Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling cold when he saw the next scene.


    At the moment that person just left, Chen Yu''s figure had already arrived in front of the person, blocking his way to death.


    "Huh, want to escape?"


    The icy voice rang, and when the person heard the voice, his face suddenly became extremely pale, and he felt a tumbling inside his body.


    The next moment, the man slowly fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Say, who are you?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu lifted the man up with one hand and asked.


    It was not until this time that Chen Yu could see the person in front of him clearly.


    This is a very thin-faced man, about 30 or 40 years old, with a treacherous look.


    After the man was caught by Chen Yu, there was a look of disdain on his face.


    "Let me go, otherwise, you don''t even know how to die."


    When Chen Yu heard this, he turned his anger into a smile.


    The strength of this person in front of him is just a guy in the early days of the day after tomorrow. He even dared to say such a thing, presumably he has some background.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care about these things. What he cared about was why this person approached them without realizing it.


    "I don''t know how I will die, but I know how you will die!"

 751 Chapter 750: Hidden!

    Chen Yu''s icy voice sounded, and at the same time the strength in his hands became a little heavier.


    "what!"


    A scream rang at this time, and the middle-aged man''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "I think about it, how can I let you die?"


    At this moment, there was a smile on Chen Yu''s face, but when he said this, it made the person''s whole body tremble even more.


    That person clearly felt it, an extremely terrifying aura spreading from the hands of the young man in front of him to his whole body, and the painful sensation made him wish he would die right now.


    "How does it feel to die like this?"


    As if the voice of the devil rang at this time, the middle-aged man who was supposed to be in a coma in pain found that no matter what he was, his consciousness was extremely clear.


    His brain seemed to be stimulated by a clear current all the time, making him unconscious, and he could clearly feel anything around him.


    The middle-aged man at this time could clearly see the young man in front of him, looking at himself with a smirk.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the devil in hell, and he even wondered whether this person was still a person?


    However, Mo Yurui on the side saw that the middle-aged man was just grabbed by Chen Yu with one hand, without any movement, but the middle-aged man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, as if he was suffering a great deal. hurt.


    "Now, you can say it or not. I believe I still have many ways for you to tell things."


    Chen Yu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the middle-aged man felt a lot less pain, and the whole person recovered the ability to speak. He cursed bitterly: "Even if I die, I won''t say it, and if I die, you will live. No more!"


    The middle-aged man''s cold sweat at this time, but his face still has a proud look, as if it is not him who is limited at this time, but Chen Yu.


    "It seems that you still don''t know your situation. Don''t be a little bit. Do you remember the Ling Chi I told you last time?" Chen Yu laughed when he saw the middle-aged man like this.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Budian nodded, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I can tell you now, what is Ling Chi."


    "I can shave all the meat on your body with one knife and one knife, and I must shave up to 3,600 dollars. During the whole process, I will keep your mind awake, and at the same time, before the last knife, I will not Made you die."


    "Of course, if you think it''s over in this way, it''s too simple. The body is one part, and the soul is another part. Adding up the two, I believe you will know how wonderful that feeling is."


    Chen Yu''s unsalty and undiminished voice sounded. After hearing this, the already pale face of the middle-aged man became paler at this time, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Mo Yurui on the side never thought that Chen Yu still had so many methods to force a confession, and it was also a cold sweat.


    However, today''s Chen Yu is not their enemy of Hongyan Country. If it is the enemy of Hongyan Country, Mo Yurui doesn''t know how they will face such an enemy.


    As everyone knows, when Chen Yu and others came to Hongyan Country, they had the idea of ??making a big fuss, but in the end they didn''t expect to solve it so simply.


    If Mo Yurui knew all this, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Small point, we are like this. I will make a cut first, and then you have another one." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Xiaonian point as if discussing something very common.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaodian stepped forward very cooperatively, with a fierce glow in his eyes.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s complexion can no longer change, because he knows that the young man in front of him will not joke with himself, and he feels the terrible breath of the young man from his heart.


    "I said! I said!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t bear this feeling anymore and shouted now.


    "Oh? I don''t give you a chance to say it yet!" A joking voice came out from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time he finished speaking, Chen Yu had already slashed at the man.


    The place where the knife was cut was only the thigh of a middle-aged man, and the pain was not as strong as Chen Yu had caused before.


    But the middle-aged man knew that the guy in front of him was not joking with himself, he already knew that the young man did what he said.


    "I''m Chen Wu''s subordinate, Chen Wu is the demon of this area, and I am also forced to be helpless. The reason why I stay here is to take care of the funeral. But I didn''t expect you to go out and I wanted to kill you! "


    The middle-aged man said the matter out of his head, but when he finished saying this, Chen Yu''s next knife had already fallen towards his thigh again.


    "I said, I am not interested in hearing what you say now."


    A flat voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and the middle-aged man already felt what a devil was.


    "Don''t kill me, I can take you to find Chen Wu! I can take you to find the nest!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t bear such torture anymore, and shouted loudly.


    "I don''t need you to take me there!"


    Another knife fell. The middle-aged man''s thigh was stained red with blood. Chen Yu''s hands-on force was extremely appropriate, and it did not make the middle-aged man die from excessive bleeding.


    "His nest is in the mountains ten miles away, as long as you don''t kill me, I can take you there!"


    "what!"


    "Don''t you want to know why I suddenly appeared? Don''t you want to know how I hide my breath?"


    It wasn''t until the middle-aged man said this that Chen Yu stopped his movements.


    Indeed, Chen Yu is very curious about one thing, that is, how this person evaded the detection of the little bit and appeared quietly beside him.


    "You just talk about it!"


    Seeing Chen Yu stopped, the middle-aged man found hope, and immediately said: "As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you everything."


    When Chen Yu heard this, his brows couldn''t help but frowned, a sneer appeared on his face, and he whispered, "Okay, I promise you."


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe that Chen Yu would have promised to be so painful, and his face was even more suspicious.


    "I can swear to God, I will never kill you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, Chen Yu also spoke.


    It wasn''t until Chen Yu said this that the middle-aged man''s complexion improved slightly, and he immediately said, "Actually, I can hide my breath because of our boss Chen Wu."


    "He has a treasure. We don''t know exactly what it is, but this treasure can be split into four parts, each of which can hide the breath of people."


    The middle-aged man said everything, and Chen Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of joy after learning the truth.

 752 Chapter 751 Leave directly!

    Moreover, from the mouth of the middle-aged man, I learned that this guy with the same surname as his own is actually not very strong, that is, acquired great perfection, if it is not because of the treasure, he can''t subdue the middle-aged man.


    "There is such a treasure that can hide the breath, hehe, these can be regarded as treasures." Chen Yu secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also said that there was a piece of the supreme treasure split in his body, because his strength was in the mid-term acquired, so his status there was extremely high, and he also obtained a part of the supreme treasure split.


    Then, the middle-aged man took out the thing that had been split from the treasure.


    This is a square black stone with a strong suction faintly emitting from it, as if to suck everything around it.


    "It really is the treasure!"


    Seeing the black stone in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Now, I told you everything, can you let me go?"


    After the middle-aged man said everything, he said.


    When Chen Yu heard this, there was a bright smile on his face.


    "can!"


    At the moment when Chen Yu let go, when the middle-aged man thought he could really leave, a black shadow flashed quickly, and his vision became dark.


    "I really don''t kill you with my hands, but I didn''t say that I won''t let the little bit not kill you! Anyone who can do something with ordinary people is not a good person! Humph!"


    Glancing at the body of the middle-aged man, Chen Yu''s face showed a cold color.


    Generally speaking, as long as people step into the practice together, they will not do anything to ordinary people. As a guy who has acquired great perfection, he still does things to ordinary people. It is useless to keep such a person.


    "It seems that the time to go to Southern Xinjiang is going to be delayed!" Chen Yu whispered.


    After speaking, she looked to the side of Mo Yurui. At this moment, Mo Yurui looked at the corpse of the middle-aged man in front of him, feeling unspeakable in her heart.


    "Think I have no words?" Seeing Mo Yurui''s expression, Chen Yu also knew that it was Mo Yurui''s thoughts, and said immediately.


    "No! You are so handsome!" Mo Yurui''s next words left Chen Yu speechless for a while.


    Indeed, Mo Yurui had that kind of thought in her mind for a moment, but it was fleeting.


    The man in front of him had an indescribable temperament, and this temperament deeply attracted her heart.


    Ten miles away, there is only one big mountain in total, which is easy to find.


    Chen Yu and his party soon came to the place the middle-aged man said.


    "Little bit, check it out!"


    Xiaodu nodded, and then probed. After a while, Xiaodu said through a voice message: "There are indeed many people in the mountains, but these people are either extremely weak or ordinary people."


    "But there are hundreds of people!"


    The small sound transmission made Chen Yu also understand that the middle-aged man did not lie, but really told the truth about the matter.


    "You are waiting for us here." Chen Yu turned to look at Mo Yurui behind him.


    He and Xiao Budian went forward, naturally more confident, if they brought Mo Yurui, it would be inconvenient.


    Hearing this, Mo Yurui couldn''t help but change the expression on her face. She swallowed back when she wanted to say something, but nodded faintly.


    Seeing Mo Yurui''s so behaved, Chen Yu showed a smile, and in the next instant, he and Xiao Budian disappeared in place.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were extremely fast, and soon came to the waist of the mountain. Under Xiao Budian''s exploration, they escaped several waves of mountain patrols.


    After searching for a period of time, Chen Yu also discovered a problem, that is, the other party has a hidden treasure, and they can''t find a hiding place.


    As for the places where ordinary people gathered, Chen Yu also went to investigate, but they were all ordinary people, and did not find any powerful guy, let alone the person with the same name as him.


    "Boss, it doesn''t make any sense to find it like this. Why don''t we catch someone and ask?"


    Xiaodian''s voice rang at this time, Xiaodian was investigating along the way, and the consumption was not small, and doing so was useless.


    Chen Yu also nodded, and immediately rushed towards the group of mountain patrols, one person and one dog.


    These people were extremely weak, and they were subdued by Chen Yu in the blink of an eye.


    The leader was a young man. After seeing Chen Yu appear and immediately overpowering them, he no longer resisted, but he had some vision.


    "Now, you can tell me where is your boss'' cave mansion!"


    Chen Yu''s flat voice sounded, and when the voice fell, someone had already spoken.


    "We don''t know, we are just in charge of patrolling the mountains!"


    The speaker is not someone else, but the leading young man.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face also changed, but judging from the expression of the young man, he didn''t mean to lie at all.


    For such a weak person, Chen Yu has never done anything to kill him, knocking out a few people, and then leaving directly.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy should be so careful!"


    Chen Yu secretly said in his heart, the little bit beside him is also showing helplessness on the dog''s face.


    But then, Chen Yu seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said to Xiao Budian: "Go, let''s go to the group of villagers."


    After all, Chen Yu has already set off.


    Chen Yu believes that these people will not arrest the villagers for no reason. There must be a reason to arrest them. Going to the place where the villagers gather, you will naturally be able to learn about their conspiracy. The guy named Chen Wu will definitely appear.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu just decided to go to the place where the villagers were.


    After arriving at the place where the villagers were, Chen Yu soon hid among the villagers.


    In the face of these extremely weak guys, it is very simple for Chen Yu to appear quietly among the villagers.


    On the other side, on the road, Chen Yu asked Xiao Budian to lurch outside. As long as the guy named Chen Wu appeared, they would attack inside and outside.


    One more person among the villagers did not attract anyone''s attention, and even the villagers did not notice one more person.


    In their eyes, it was just an unseen face, who was also caught.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    A crying sound rang at this moment, and Chen Yu looked in the direction of the sound, and found that it was a teenage child who was crying.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll be fine soon! I''ll be fine soon!"


    A middle-aged woman hugged the child at this time, and she comforted her, but the tears and panic in her eyes had already betrayed her.


    "What did they arrest us for?"

 753 Chapter 752 Fate!

    At this time, Chen Yu patted a person standing beside him and asked.


    "I want to know too much!"


    The person who was photographed by Chen Yu suddenly turned his head and cursed at Chen Yu, his face was obviously extremely panic.


    Seeing that the inquiry was fruitless and Chen Yu was about to give up, an old voice rang.


    "Boy, you are all just caught here!"


    Following the direction of the voice, Chen Yu quickly saw the speaker.


    It was a white-haired old man with a yellowish face and thin skin. There was no flesh on his body except skin and bones. What was even more frightening was that the old man was crisscrossed with countless scars.


    "Old man, what is going on, why are they arresting us?"


    Chen Yu saw the old man, knowing that the old man must have been arrested for a long time, and asked immediately.


    "Hey! I have been arrested, and I asked what these are doing." As the old man spoke, there was endless fear in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was even more curious about why Chen Wu wanted to arrest these ordinary villagers.


    Judging from the situation of the old man, it seems that he has been tortured.


    "Old man, just say it!" Chen Yu thought about being an ordinary person, begging the old man.


    Seeing Chen Yu questioning repeatedly, the old man''s face became even more difficult to look at. Finally, he sighed and said: "If I don''t say it, there is a reason why I don''t say it. If I say it, I''m afraid you guys... .."


    Having said this, the old man''s voice suddenly stopped, without the intention to continue.


    "You have to face it sooner or later, old man, you might as well tell us now." Chen Yu said at this moment.


    "These guys are not humans. They caught us ordinary people and bleed them!!"


    When the old man said this, his voice was already shaking, and it contained endless anger and fear.


    Then, the old man said everything he knew.


    The boss here, that is, the guy named Chen Wu, arrested the villagers just to need people''s blood. As for what to do with the blood, he didn''t know.


    But from the old man''s mouth, Chen Yu learned that the man poured the collected blood directly into a pond.


    It''s okay if the old man didn''t say it, but when he said it, the whole crowd suddenly boiled.


    Caught up and letting blood, such a thing, for ordinary people, is simply a nightmare.


    "Let us out!"


    "Let us go out!"


    "Please! Let''s go!"


    The sound of pleading and cursing rang from the crowd.


    Those guards were also alarmed and looked at the villagers coldly with their weapons.


    "Which one of you dare to speak out, kill now!"


    An icy voice came from the mouth of a guard, saying that he had waved the weapon in his hand and slashed at someone.


    This man was the young man standing at the front of the villagers. With one stroke, the young man fell into a pool of blood, no more sound.


    Seeing the next scene, no one dared to speak anymore.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect it to be like this, and his face became extremely ugly now.


    He didn''t expect this guy to catch ordinary people to let his blood flow. Such behavior is no different from a beast.


    This also strengthened Chen Yu''s idea of ??killing him and then quickly. Chen Yu was not eager to rescue the villagers at this time, but transmitted the sound to the outsiders.


    "You''ll get started soon, you save these villagers first, and that guy will leave it to me to solve."


    With his little detective ability, he naturally knew what happened and agreed to it now.


    As time passed, night fell soon.


    At this time, a group of three people appeared in the sight of everyone.


    When these three appeared, the guards seemed extremely respectful, and obviously the status of these three was relatively high.


    The three of them came forward, said a few words to the guards, and walked in the direction of the villagers.


    "Small, I only need to leave here for half an hour before you start saving people!"


    At this time, Chen Yu passed on to Xiao Shi.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the guy actually sent someone to come. In this case, as long as the three of them took away, then he could see the culprit.


    In order to protect these villagers, Chen Yu can only deliver them to Xiao Budian.


    Xiao Budian also agreed directly, and promised that no villager would die.


    After getting the little assurance, Chen Yu acted with confidence.


    "You damn guys, let us go!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s voice rang loudly, obviously in an extremely angry appearance.


    His quarrel immediately attracted the attention of the three people, and they gave him a vicious look.


    "Take this man away!"


    While talking, the guards had already walked up and dragged Chen Yu out of the crowd.


    Chen Yu pretended to resist for a while, then was hit hard by the guard, and pretended to pass out.


    "Niang Xipi, dare to call!"


    The guard screamed, then looked at the three people and respectfully said, "How many are you going to take today?"


    "Three, now there is one, just find two more!"


    Among the three, a black and white man spoke.


    After that, he glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on the old man who had previously spoken to Chen Yu.


    "Huh? This old man isn''t dead yet, but he''s very fateful. He has been taken three times, right?"


    Seeing the man talking, the respect on the guardian''s face remained undiminished, and said, "My lord, this old man has a low bone and is not dead yet. How about taking him this time?"


    "Huh! Take him? Is there still blood on his body? This old man just dealt with it, and what is the useless thing for?"


    The man spoke, and directly clicked the other two villagers, turned and left.


    However, Chen Yu was taken away from here directly. As he continued to move forward, Chen Yu calculated the time, and only stopped after about two hours had passed.


    At this time, what appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight was a cave. From the outside, the cave did not look unusual, just like an ordinary cave.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian had also explored this place before, but they left without finding anything.


    Several people led Chen Yu and his party directly into the cave. As they entered the cave, the surrounding darkness gradually became brighter.


    After walking for half an hour, the surrounding scenes changed again.


    What caught my eye was a huge hall filled with a strange smell, which made Chen Yu''s expression uncontrollably change.


    "medicine?"


    At this time, Chen Yu also saw in the hall, there were countless red women lying on the ground, without any intention of moving.


    These women have extremely gorgeous looks. It can be said that they are all upper-class people. Chen Yu has understood here that these women are for the guy to play with.

 754 Chapter 753: A Chance!

    After walking through the hall, I came to a gloomy cave within a short while, and the surrounding light was not enough, or there was no light.


    But for Chen Yu, it is not difficult to see clearly.


    At this moment, a figure appeared, so that Chen Yu''s attention was focused on that person.


    In the darkness, a rickety back figure appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight. A strong smell of blood exuded from this person, and a suffocating energy slowly radiated from him.


    This bloody smell is extremely strong, and you can smell the pungent smell when you come in.


    "If anyone stays, you all leave!"


    The old voice rang at this moment, and the voice came from the dark cave.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After responding, the three people directly pushed Chen Yu and others into the dark cave.


    "Tatata!"


    A series of low footsteps sounded at this moment, and as the voices kept getting closer, a sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    When the man reached a distance of ten meters from Chen Yu, his body suddenly stopped in place.


    "what?"


    A whisper was made in the person''s mouth, and then he violently retreated to the rear.


    "Huh! Do you still pretend?"


    The cold and old voice rang at this moment, and it was obvious that the person had discovered Chen Yu''s identity.


    "I don''t know why your friend came to me?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Chen Yu also got up slowly now, the cold color on his face was already extremely obvious.


    "Unexpectedly, you found out so quickly, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Yu wanted to save some energy and directly attacked and killed this person, but he did not expect to deal with him and found himself.


    "Huh! Fellow Daoist, this is my cave, what are you doing here?"


    The old voice sounded again.


    "What are you doing here? Kill you!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was extremely flat and even more casual.


    Although he couldn''t feel the breath of the other party, Chen Yu was not worried. In the face of a guy who had acquired perfection, Chen Yu still didn''t believe that there was no way to clean up.


    What''s more, at this time Xiao Budian has already succeeded, and there is no room for reservation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu did not hesitate at all, and rushed directly towards the old man. The speed was so fast that the old man did not have the first time to react.


    "So fast!"


    The old man subconsciously whispered, and then dodges to the side, but his speed is no better than Chen Yu''s speed, and Chen Yu has grabbed him in the next moment.


    "Is it fun to kill ordinary people?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time he said this, Chen Yu''s face had become extremely cold.


    The old man obviously did not expect Chen Yu''s strength to be so strong, not to mention that Chen Yu would have already shot in such a short time.


    With the influx of spiritual power, the old man only felt that his limbs had lost consciousness, and his body no longer belonged to him.


    "Friends of Dao! What do you mean? Those are just ordinary people, kill them if you kill them! Is it really worth it if you take the hatred with me like this?"


    Seeing that the resistance was fruitless, the old man also gave up the resistance. He knew that even if it was resistance, it would have no effect, and he said directly.


    "Ordinary people? Kill if you kill? Humph! Okay! Then I will kill you!"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. For such a guy who doesn''t take life as his life, Chen Yu has never been merciful.


    "Wait, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing that what he said didn''t make any difference, the old man was obviously panicked, and immediately spoke.


    "If you dare to kill me, then you will be chased by the Blood Demon Sect forever!"


    In the old man''s words, the threat is obvious.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t take this set, he hummed and directly injected spiritual power into the old man''s body. The moment he screamed, he screamed.


    "Blood Demon Sect is a fart, I will destroy that Blood Demon Sect when I destroy you!"


    Chen Yu had never heard of the Blood Demon Sect, but it must be not a decent one. Since he dared to use ordinary people to attack, then it would be nothing to destroy the Blood Demon Sect.


    Chen Yu''s words fell, and the old man''s voice rang again, apparently extremely afraid that Chen Yu would really kill her.


    As the Outer Sect elder of the Blood Demon Sect, this was the first time Lao Tzu met such a guy, and he wanted to kill himself without any explanation.


    Their Blood Demon Sect is in Southern Xinjiang, but the famous Demon Cult, even some decent screams, dare not confront them head-on.


    Now there is a boy with a hairy head who knows the sky and the earth, not to mention the power of the Blood Demon Sect. If he is really killed by this boy, then he will be considered dead.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s face has become extremely ugly. The so-called new born calves are not afraid of tiger old men, which can be regarded as a taste.


    "If you tell me to commit suicide, then the Blood Demon Sect will not let you go. If you let me go now, then I will report like the upper level of the Blood Demon Sect and want to have power in our blood demon with your strength. It¡¯s a breeze."


    The old man¡¯s words still contained threats, but compared to the previous ones, she was relieved. She knew that as long as she could survive, she would have a chance to wound the damn guy in front of her. If there was no chance to survive, then everything It''s all empty talk.


    When the old man said this, his face was already showing a respectful smile, he was obviously subdued, but Chen Yu''s eyes all saw a cold smile.


    "Leave you so as to harm others?"


    The voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now is for the area of ??the Blood Demon Sect? You dare to kill me, then do you know how important the Blood Soul Pill is to the Blood Demon Sect? You will die by then! "


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t mean anything in his chest, the old man''s expression suddenly became frightened, and his threat was even more intense.


    However, in the next moment, the old man was silent again, because Chen Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man in front of him, and directly killed him.


    Then Chen Yu began to search for the old man, and in just a while he had found the same black stone as before. Obviously, this was the treasure of the hidden breath.


    Chen Yu originally had two purposes in this trip, one was to kill the culprit who harmed ordinary people, and the second was to kill the hidden treasure in front of him.


    There are not a few powerful people in the entire cave. Most of them are cultivated in the day after tomorrow. Facing such power, Chen Yu easily solved these people directly, and at the same time found another four from these people. Bao points the listed things.


    When I returned to the place where Xiao Budian was, people had already gone to the building. Only Xiao Budian was sitting there. There were already a dozen corpses lying around, obviously the guy who was guarding the villagers just now.

 755 Chapter 754 Strength is everywhere!

    "Boss, have you got the treasure?" Little Biter asked directly when he saw Chen Yu appear.


    "Who is your boss? Can you still get it if I can''t get it?" Chen Yu''s words made the little bit beside him speechless.


    After solving the matter in front of him, Chen Yu and Xiao Wudian walked directly in the direction of Mo Yurui.


    They have spent a whole half day on this trip, and they don''t know if Mo Yurui is there, whether he has waited anxiously.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s speed accelerated a bit, and when he came to the place where he broke up with Mo Yurui, he did not see Mo Yurui''s figure, which made Chen Yu''s face change slightly.


    "Have you noticed Mo Yurui''s figure?" At this time, his face had become extremely ugly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Somewhat naturally, I also discovered that Mo Yurui had disappeared before Chen Yu could speak. He had already checked it out, and after a long time, little voice transmission.


    "Boss, I didn''t find my sister-in-law, and there was no sister-in-law''s breath around!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chen Yu''s face was even harder to look, and the ominous feeling grew stronger.


    At this time, Chen Yu already regretted leaving Mo Yurui here alone. If Mo Yurui were to be taken, such a thing would not happen. Chen Yu hated himself even more when he thought of this.


    Chen Yu didn''t know. In fact, the other elders he had were indeed the Outer Sect Elders in the Gorefiend, but each station had two Outer Sect elders, and Chen Yu killed only one of them.


    The other person had already fled after learning that the old man had died. In the process of escaping, he also found Mo Yurui''s figure, and immediately took the Cuttlefish away.


    "Small, see if there are any useful clues around!"


    After all, Chen Yu had started to look around, trying his best to find relevant clues, but after searching for a long time, there was nothing useful except for some traces of struggle.


    But Xiao Budianer found something else, there was a token, which seemed to be the person who had dropped it during the fight with Mo Yurui.


    Xiao Budian dropped the token next to Chen Yu. Chen Yu took the token and looked at the three characters on the token. The chill in his eyes became even more intense.


    I saw the three characters "Blood Demon Sect" carved on the token.


    "Well, you Blood Demon Sect, you dare to snatch me from you!" A cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. When he finished speaking, Chen Yu had already turned and left.


    Mo Yurui was taken away by the guy from the Blood Demon Sect, which was obviously Chen Yu''s miscalculation, but it has been so long now, and it is obviously impossible to catch up. Chen Yu''s face is even more ugly thinking of this.


    A more critical problem is that today''s idioms don¡¯t know where the Blood Demon Sect is, let alone their strength. If they move forward in this way, the consequences will be...


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s face also became extremely ugly. The most important thing at the moment is to figure out, what is the Blood Demon Sect?Where is such martial strength located?


    Now he can only look for a sect within the sphere of influence around him and ask about the blood demon sect.


    This night Chen Yu didn''t have any news. He frantically searched for information about the Blood Demon Sect. However, one night later, Chen Yu also found a sect.


    This middle school is not big, only a hundred or so people, but Chen Yu learned about the blood demon sect from their elders, which made the chill on Chen Yu''s face even more intense.


    Because Chen Yu learned from the elder that the Blood Demon Sect was in the southern border.


    Originally, they wanted to go to Southern Xinjiang during their trip, but they didn''t expect that these magic clocks would also be in Southern Xinjiang. This was good, but it saved a lot of time.


    Then Chen Yu went to Nanjiang Country non-stop. It would take ten days to drive down Chen Yu''s road, but it took less than five days to reach Nanjiang Country.


    Southern Xinjiang is different from the other countries. Although the people here are extremely elegant, the civilians and some Jiang Chen are extremely cruel characters.


    Southern Xinjiang is good at using poison and evil techniques. This is already famous. Because of this, Mo Yuqing, a beloved country, chose Southern Xinjiang to make peace.


    On the one hand, they want to use the deterrence of the southern state to deter other people who threaten the Confucian nation, and on the other hand, they want to expand their own strength through the southern state of Xinjiang.


    However, Chen Yu was too lazy to bother about these things, all he needed to do was to find out the Blood Demon Sect and rescue Mo Yurui.


    The large mountains in southern Xinjiang, the monsters and beasts in the continuous mountains are also extremely complicated, maybe a small insect may claim human life in the next instant.


    "As long as you arrive in this southern border country, it''s easy to find these magic rushes!"


    After arriving in Southern Xinjiang, Chen Yu was also relieved, but now he had to ask the specific location of the Blood Demon Sect.


    In Southern Xinjiang, no one does not know the statement of the Blood Demon Sect, because every part of the entire Southern Xinjiang Kingdom is dealt with by the Blood Demon Sect. It can be said that the Southern Border has been covered by the Blood Demon Sect.


    Of course, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian didn¡¯t know about this. They went directly to inquire about this matter when they passed a middle door, and when the middle door learned that Chen Yu inquired about the Blood Demon Sect, they drove Chen Yu and Xiao Budian directly out. .


    No one in Southern Xinjiang dared to fight against the Blood Demon Sect. If they were against the Blood Demon Sect, how could they dare to offend the Blood Demon Sect if they were speechless to kill a small school like them?


    If Cheng and the others were told about the matter right now, such a small sect would naturally be unwilling to tell Chen Yu and others about the Blood Demon Sect for fear of being implicated.


    Chen Yu saw that the head of the sect was unwilling to say that he wanted to force the other party to tell him, but finally gave up this plan because he had already seen the fear of the Blood Demon Sect from the look of the head.


    The so-called no coincidence is not a book, perhaps it is the situation of Chen Yu at the moment, because the sect he is looking for now is one of the residences of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "It''s really nowhere to find anything to break through the iron shoes. It''s all effortless!"


    Looking at the three big characters on the plaque above the middle door, Chen Yu couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Check out how strong these people are!"


    At this time, Chen Yu said, and at the same time as saying this, the little bit on the side had already begun to check the strength of the gods and demons in front of him.


    After a while, the little dog''s face showed a hint of confusion, and then he said to Chen Yu: "The strength of the people in the big car is extremely weak, and the strongest is only the early days of the day after tomorrow!"

 756 Chapter 755: Some Strength!

    When Xiao Budian finished speaking, Chen Yu''s face also showed a look of confusion. You must know that the old man they met before, but the strength of the mid-term acquired, but now that they have come to these blood demon sects, there is even an acquired. There is no peak.


    How can this not make people feel confused?


    In order to avoid being stunned by the grass, Chen Yu did not directly conflict with the Blood Demon Sect as it is now, after all, Mo Yurui was still in their hands.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu directly lurked into the Blood Demon Sect and captured the person with the highest cultivation level.


    On a hillside, two people and a dog appeared in the middle of the mountainside.


    These two people were Chen Yu and the people who had been captured from the Gorefiend.


    "Fellow Taoist why did you find me here? Do you know who I am?"


    The one who was caught was an old man with gray hair, but his face was red, with a childlike appearance.


    At the same time the words were uttered, a look of need appeared on his face, he was obviously confident and not worried about what Chen Yu would do to him.


    "I don''t care who you are, but the next question I want to ask, you need to answer me one by one!"


    Chen Yu ignored the old man''s words, but asked directly.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? How dare you talk to me like this, and soon let me go. If you let me go, I can still save you!"


    The arrogant voice of the old man rang at this moment, and it was obvious that he did not pay attention to Chen Yu, who was far superior to him in strength.


    In the eyes of the old man, the people who dare to contend with the blood demon sect in the entire southern border have not yet appeared, of course, except for the official people, but in the entire southern border, if there are unofficial personnel who dare to bully their blood demon sect. , Then they only have one word, and that is death.


    The old man had seen too many people who dared to offend the Blood Demon Sect, and their methods of death were extremely miserable. He didn''t believe this guy right now, and he didn''t know how powerful the Blood Demon Sect was.


    What the old man didn''t expect was that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to his words, but slapped the old man''s back with a heavy palm.


    The old man obviously did not expect this to be the case. This person said that he would do it, and he did not give himself any chance. The old man couldn''t help but feel a little flustered when he thought of this.


    "Friend of Dao, you offend our Blood Demon Sect like this, are you really not afraid of death?" He tried to make the final struggle, wanting to take the Blood Demon Sect as the biggest backer.


    However, this old man didn''t know that Chen Yu was not a person from Southern Xinjiang, and he was not afraid of your Blood Demon Sect!


    "The situation of the Blood Demon Sect, please tell me more specifically!" Chen Yu''s calm voice hardly caught the old man''s ears.


    Hearing this, a look of sorrow suddenly appeared on his face. It turned out that the person in front of him didn''t even know the Blood Demon Sect, so it''s no wonder he brought him such a shot!


    Thinking of this, the old man''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, as long as he told the person in front of the power of the blood demon sect, wouldn''t he let him go?


    The old man even thought that after putting himself down, he must kneel down and beg for mercy, chop off his limbs and feed it to the puppy in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the old man cleared his throat and said in a cold voice: "The Blood Demon Sect is the largest sect in Southern Xinjiang. No one who offends our Blood Demon Sect will end well."


    "Boom!"


    Another palm swiped out, hitting the old man''s back, a sharp pain suddenly poured into the old man''s body, causing the old man to fall to the ground.


    "I let you talk about the strength of the Blood Demon Sect, I didn''t let you talk nonsense!"


    A cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and there was no patience in his words.


    The old man didn''t expect that the person in front of him could not get in, and he had already started his hand before he finished speaking.


    His face became extremely pale now.


    "My Blood Demon Sect has an innate Great Perfection, and my strength has far surpassed all major sects, and there are three innate late powers."


    There was a sense of pride in the old man''s voice, but his voice was trembling, obviously because he was afraid that Chen Yu would do it again at this time.


    Hearing what the old man said, Chen Yu''s expression became serious.


    Even the strength on the face of the face has four innate powerhouses, and there may be some hidden strength. Thinking of this, Chen Yu can''t help but be careful.


    However, if he only had this strength, Chen Yu was not worried, but he was afraid that the Blood Demon Sect had hidden his strength.


    At this time, the old man also saw Chen Yu''s face, and he was immediately happy, obviously thinking that Chen Yu was restrained by the strength of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "You don''t want to let me go? If you let me go, I will definitely not hold you accountable."


    The old man spoke at this moment, already looking at Chen Yu while speaking, his face even more proud.


    Chen Yu looked at the old man, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Where is the den of the Blood Demon Sect?"


    The old man was stunned for a while, apparently he didn''t expect Chen Yu to ask such a question, and subconsciously replied, "In the Blood Demon Mountain Range."


    However, in the next moment, Chen Yu already waved a palm, and the old man just fell to the ground, motionless and silent.


    "It seems that it is better to be more careful. This Blood Demon Sect has some strength." Chen Yu murmured.


    The little bit on the side also nodded his head.


    Now it''s not in his own territory, it''s even within the territory of his own enemy, Southern Xinjiang. If he is hunted together, even Chen Yu will have some trouble.


    Chen Yu is not a reckless man, knowing what to do and what not to do, the only way to save Mo Yurui is to save Mo Yurui first, and then talk about things later.


    The Blood Demon Mountain Range is located in the north of Southern Xinjiang, four days away from Chen Yu''s location.


    Even if Chen Yu went to the Blood Demon Mountain Range, he might not be able to find Mo Yurui. This was what Chen Yu was most worried about, and now he only had to take one step.


    "Don''t click, you first go back to Yu Country, and bring a group of elites."


    Chen Yu spoke to Xiao Budian beside him, and fell into contemplation again after speaking.


    After hearing this, the expression on his face also changed, and he said: "Boss, you have a plan..."


    Xiaodian naturally knew Chen Yu''s strength, but under such circumstances, Xiaodian was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, go back and rescue the soldiers, huh, if you can''t find Mo Yurui this time, I will let the entire southern border bury her for her!"


    The icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and the little bit naturally felt it. Chen Yu was really angry this time.


    Little was worried and worried, but he believed that Chen Yu had that ability, so he turned and turned into a phantom to leave.


    A smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face when he saw the little bit going away.


    "Southern Borderland, Blood Demon Sect?"


    In the next instant, Chen Yu''s figure also disappeared.

 757 Chapter 756 Enjoy a period of time!

    The Blood Demon City can be said to be the only city under the Blood Demon Mountain Range. Originally it was called Tianning City, and the Blood Demon Mountain Range was also called the Tianning Mountain Range.


    But since a thousand years ago, the appearance of the Blood Demon Sect changed everything.


    The strong rise of the Blood Demon Sect also attracted the attention of the royal family of Southern Xinjiang, but for some reason, the royal family did not act on the Blood Demon Sect in the end.


    After thousands of years of reproduction, the Blood Demon Sect has now become the largest sect in southern Xinjiang. Although the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect are all evil generations, they seem to have reached some agreement with the royal family not to kill people in southern Xinjiang.


    Perhaps this is why the Blood Demon Sect can survive forever.


    In the Blood Demon City, there is no bustling as imagined. Perhaps it is extremely deserted. There are very few pedestrians on the street, and one or two figures can occasionally be seen.


    An arrogant figure was walking in the city at this time. This man was dressed in white, with a head that was waist-long, and his face was extremely handsome. Who else could this be Chen Yu?


    After some inquiries, Chen Yu also found this Blood Demon City.


    Now seeing the scene in the Blood Demon City, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He had never thought that the Blood Demon City would be the scene at the moment, and there were not many figures who would not say anything. The entire city exudes a strong smell of blood.


    Except for the patrol team, it is extremely difficult to see people.


    Chen Yu found an inn to live in. The owner of the inn was an ordinary person, a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He is the only one in the shop, and there is no second-hand, and helpers like chefs, everything is done by him alone.


    "Boss, why are you alone here?"


    Seeing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    The boss glanced at Chen Yu, smiled, and said, "Young man, are you just here?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu nodded.


    "You have to be careful here. Dead people are normal things. My second child and the chef are dead."


    When the boss said this, he didn''t feel any sadness. On the contrary, he gave a very ordinary appearance.


    "There are fewer and fewer people here, and it''s not easy to find a buddy. Naturally, I will solve these problems alone."


    The boss continued talking, and heard that the boss said that the dead here are extremely normal, which made Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chen Yu learned from the news that this Blood Demon Sect is not allowed to kill people in Southern Xinjiang. Why is it so common to kill people in this Blood Demon City?


    The boss also seemed to see Chen Yu¡¯s doubts, and immediately said, ¡°This is the Blood Demon City, the territory of the Blood Demon Sect. If they want to kill, they will kill. I''m afraid no one will pay for the room by then."


    Saying that the boss has left.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu also understood it, obviously in this Blood Demon City, Southern Frontier would not bother.


    Night fell quickly, and as night fell, the streets became lively, and many pedestrians began to appear one after another.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu also left the restaurant.


    When leaving, the boss glanced at Chen Yu, and then said: "Young man, hand in the room first."


    Chen Yu took a meal, a touch of surprise emerged, and then disappeared. After paying for the room, he left the restaurant directly.


    As the night darkened, there were more pedestrians on the streets.


    Most people are wearing crimson robes. Judging from their outfits, it is already known that these people are members of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Obviously, these guys are all disciples from the Blood Demon Sect.


    People who walk alone on the street and pass by Chen Yu will look at Chen Yu with caution in their eyes.


    "Yo, handsome!"


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from behind Chen Yu. Hearing this voice, Chen Yu couldn''t help but look back.


    It was discovered that standing behind him was a woman who was also wearing a dark red robe. The woman looked extremely beautiful, but she didn''t feel very good.


    Seeing Chen Yu turning her head, the smile on the woman''s face became more intense, and she smiled immediately: "Yes! Just call you, handsome!"


    While she was speaking, the woman had already come to Chen Yu, with a very delicate smile on her face.


    When she came up, the woman put her hand on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and a strong fragrance suddenly poured into Chen Yu''s nose.


    The expression on Chen Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he still smiled, and said, "I don''t know what this lady is?"


    "Miss Sister? Huo Huo....The mouth is really sweet!"


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed, then said.


    The stop of the two of them immediately attracted the attention of many people. When they saw that it was the woman, they left quickly, as if seeing something terrible.


    "This kid is over!"


    "Hmph, in the hands of the dancer, I think it''s not far from the mummy."


    Two extremely low voices came into Chen Yu''s ears, which made Chen Yu''s brows frown, but he still looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Don''t I call you Miss Sister?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made the woman laugh, and the trembling appearance of the flowers made the onlookers look at her.


    "This dancer is the elder of the sect. If this kid is taken over, I guess his life will be over!"


    "Who said it is good, if this kid serves the dancer well, he may not be a disciple of our Blood Demon Sect."


    Two comments came to Chen Yu''s ears again. Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but plan.


    He felt the strength of the woman in front of him, she was already in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and he did not expect to be the elder of the Blood Demon Sect.


    If you enter the Blood Demon Sect through this woman, you will naturally not be noticed. This will make it more convenient for Chen Yu to check news in the Blood Demon Sect.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu would not give up the opportunity right now, and said to the woman in front of him: "Miss Sister, don''t you know why you are looking for me?"


    Facing such a handsome Chen Yu, the woman was obviously very excited, especially when she heard what Chen Yu said and things, it made him extremely happy. Such a young man could not bear to squeeze it out so quickly. Take it back to the sect and enjoy it for a while.


    Thinking of this, the woman showed a coquettish smile, and said to Chen Yu: "You handsome guy, or come back with me. My sister keeps your delicious and spicy food, and you have abalone every night..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect the woman in front of him to speak so bluntly. This was in line with Chen Yu''s taste. There was a smile in her eyes, but a sneer.


    The expression idiom was only fleeting, and the woman didn''t notice it, and at this time Cheng Yu''s face showed a very respectful smile.


    "Okay, I wanted to be a member of the Blood Demon Sect for a long time, so I have to trouble Miss Sister to lead me in!"


    As soon as Chen Yu said these words, the woman''s face became extremely weird, but then returned to normal, and said to Chen Yu: "Okay!"

 758 Chapter 757: Talk about capital!

    However, when the woman finished speaking, Chen Yu felt that a hand had grabbed his arm and rushed in one direction.


    Chen Yu obviously didn''t think of this sudden scene, but Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile wryly when seeing the woman moving forward.


    "This woman is very impatient!"


    Chen Yu secretly said in his heart, because the direction of this woman is the restaurant where Chen Yu lived before.


    You don''t need to think about idioms, you already know what the woman in front of you wants to do, and a wry smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    The restaurant owner obviously did not expect Chen Yu to come back so soon, and there was an extremely glamorous woman beside him, but when he saw this glamorous woman, his face became extremely ugly.


    "It''s really an honor for Xiaodian to visit the Elder Dancer!"


    The moment she saw the woman come in, the owner of the restaurant greeted her and said respectfully.


    The dancer didn''t pay attention to this appearance of the boss, but directly took Chen Yu upstairs and into a room.


    "This kid is over!"


    Seeing Chen Yu being taken directly upstairs by the dancer, the hotel owner couldn''t help but secretly said.


    At this time, the dancer in the room had taken off the crimson robe outside, revealing a large patch of white skin.


    that......It also appeared in front of Chen Yu. The white skin felt as if water would come out after a pinch. A pair of slender thighs were presented in front of Chen Yu, without blocking the deer from flying, because there was a piece of red. The belly was blocked, and the dancer right now appeared completely in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has seen many women, but this is the first time I have seen such a ripe apple like this. For a Yu Jiekong, such a woman is simply the best.


    At this moment, Chen Yu actually felt a little dry.


    On the other side, the dancer on the other side covered her mouth and smirked when she saw Chen Yu''s look like Brother Pig.


    "Is Miss Sister''s body beautiful?"


    A charming voice rang at this moment, and when he heard this voice, Chen Yu''s face was already showing a touch of poetry, but this stupid look was only pretended by Chen Yu.


    "Beautiful!" Chen Yu nodded in praise.


    However, in the next moment, the dancer had already come to Chen Yu''s side, and her limbs were directly on Chen Yu''s body like an octopus.


    Through a thin layer of potatoes, Chen Yu could clearly feel the soft feeling from the dancer, which made Chen Yu feel a little silly.


    But the next scene made Chen Yu suddenly have an urge to laugh.


    Because when the dancer was upstairs, the electricity on Chen Yu had an effect again.


    Hearing a scream at this moment, the dancer had already fallen down the next moment.


    "Boy, what is going on?"


    The dancer was obviously not thinking of such a thing, she naturally thought that the bad thing the kid was doing right now, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Miss sister forgot to tell you that I am born with electricity, and everyone in contact with me will be electrocuted. I am here this time to seek a solution to this problem!"


    It was equivalent to the appearance of this fashion dress that was quite plausible. Upon hearing this, the dancer''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled slightly, and then she got up and walked to Chen Yu''s body, reaching out and touching Chen Yu''s body.


    The moment the dancer''s hand just touched Chen Yu''s body, she heard a pop.


    The dancer¡¯s hand flicked directly off the shell shop again. Seeing this scene, the dancer could be regarded as really believing, because at the moment she did not feel any fluctuations in spiritual power, it also shows that this was not intentional by the kid in front of her. of.


    Thinking of this, the dancer''s brows furrowed tighter, because such a handsome guy in front of her couldn''t get that feeling, as if a pervert saw a beauty, and she was still naked, but she felt incompetent.


    "Miss sister, do you have a way to solve this problem?" At this moment, Chen Yu showed a very pitiful expression on his face, which made people feel an urge to comfort him.


    "I''ll find a way for you, don''t worry!" At this time, my mother felt a fire in her heart. She didn''t expect to bring people into the room without getting food. This feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable. If it is not resolved, With this question, there is really no way to eat this kid in front of you.


    The next day, an outsider appeared in the Blood Demon Sect, more accurately a male favorite of the dancer.


    This matter quickly spread in the Blood Demon Sect. If it was normal, if the dancer found a male pet or something, no one would think what would happen.


    But this time it was different, because they all knew that this male pet could not be eaten by the dancer, which became a conversational resource.


    Of course, no one really dared to talk about this issue in front of the dancer. The identity of the dancer was there, and no one dared to talk casually.


    "It''s been a few days since I came to this Blood Demon Sect. So far, the one who has seen the most strength is only the mid-innate period. If it is based on this strength, I can be alone."


    In the room, Chen Yu secretly said in his heart, summing up everything he has seen in the past few days. From the current strength, it is only in the mid-innate period, while the latter did not see that the strength is higher.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t dare to do it at this time, because he was still not sure whether there was any stronger behind him.


    In this way, apart from staying in the room, Chen Yu often went out, but because of his special status, he could not go to many places.


    However, the appearance of Chen Yu caused quite a stir, and many people showed contempt when they saw Chen Yu.


    Of course, many of them showed favor with Chen Yu, but these were all disciples from the outer sect, or some disciples with relatively low status in the inner sect.


    In addition to these disciples showing good wishes to Chen Yu, there are also many female disciples who also have a little meaning for Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu''s appearance is very handsome, and compared with the disciples of this Blood Demon Sect, they are not at the same level.


    Chen Yu also used this to get a lot of useful information from a female disciple. Among them, the blood demon sect was the most powerful. He learned from the female disciple that it was a female too high elder. No one knew what it was called. I only know that it is the Supreme Elder.


    It is said that the strength of this elder is already in the realm of congenital great perfection, which is also known to Chen Yu.


    Until the sixth day, Chen Yu didn''t want to wait any longer. After all, Mo Yurui was still in their hands, and no one knew what would happen to this girl.


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Yu left the room early in the morning and headed to Houshan. Any disciple in the Blood Demon Sect knew that Houshan was a forbidden place for all disciples, and no one except the elders could enter.

 759 Chapter 758 Undeserved!

    Faced with such a place, if Chen Yu doesn''t investigate it, he won''t be called Chen Yu.


    It is an extremely simple thing to enter the back mountain with Chen Yu''s cultivation base itself, not to mention that he has now obtained a hidden treasure, which is even more powerful.


    The mountain behind the Blood Demon Sect is not big. Perhaps a small hill is more appropriate, but there is a barrier around it. Perhaps this barrier is impossible for ordinary disciples to break, but for Chen Yu, it is extremely simple.


    Entering the back mountain, it was completely different from what Chen Yu had imagined. Not only did the blood demon sect''s yin and evil aura disappear, but it also felt like a paradise.


    The entire back is filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers. More importantly, the aura here is at two levels from the outside. If you practice here, it will naturally be twice the result with half the effort.


    As Chen Yu continued to enter, Chen Yu''s face became more and more difficult to look, because this weird change made Chen Yu a little at a loss for a while.


    Until he came to a small stream, the sound of "crashing" and the soft snort of a woman rang in Chen Yu''s ears, making Chen Yu unconscious.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a figure appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    With the snow-white skin, the bumpy body, and the long hair that reached his waist, this scene immediately made Chen Yu stare at the same place.


    Subconsciously Chen Yu swallowed.


    At this moment, a very pleasant voice rang.


    "Who is there?"


    The sound is very pleasant, but the chill in it makes people feel like they are falling into an ice cave.


    Chen Yu was a little stunned, but he possessed a hidden treasure, he didn''t believe that this woman could find himself.


    You must know that this treasure can''t even be detected by the little ones, let alone the woman in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t mean to leave, but continued to stay in place, motionless.


    Just at this moment, the woman gave a soft voice and stopped talking.


    "Is it because I feel wrong?" The woman whispered softly.


    After speaking, she continued to wash again. Every time the woman poured water on her body, the drops of water would slowly fall down her skin, passing by alluring places.


    Looking at the scene before him, Chen Yu couldn''t help swallowing again, and said in his heart: "This woman is really beautiful."


    Indeed, the woman in front of him and Mo Yurui''s daughters are like gods.


    If it''s different, it''s that this woman now has a somewhat insensitive smell of fireworks.


    The woman cleaned extremely meticulously and did not want to leave any stains on her body. After half an hour passed, the woman slowly walked out of the stream.


    The moment the woman stood up, Chen Yu suddenly understood what it meant to be beautiful, and there were such beautiful women in the world.


    If it is said that Mo Yuxi is Yujie and Mo Yurui is a savage girlfriend, then the woman in front of him is the world.


    In addition to her beautiful face and outrageous figure, Chen Yu suddenly had an impulse, but this impulse was suppressed by him, for fear that he would rush up accidentally.


    "Fortunately, this time I didn''t bring the little one by his side, or I was taken advantage of by that little thing." Chen Yu thought this way in his heart for some reason.


    The woman walked out of the stream, slowly came to the shore, dressed neatly on the shore, and left.


    It was not until the woman left that Chen Yu walked out from the stream.


    "I didn''t expect this blood demon sect to have such a woman, let alone this blood demon sect to have such a pure land."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but sighed looking at the direction the woman was leaving.


    After the woman left, Chen Yu started to take action again and kept walking through the entire back mountain. What made Chen Yu somewhat helpless was that he didn''t notice anything after walking around the entire back mountain.


    This made Chen Yu a little confused about what to do.


    But afterwards, Chen Yu thought of another person, that was the woman. If you find that woman and ask about it, you won''t know.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu went directly to the place where the woman lived.


    When he was searching in the back mountain earlier, he had already found the woman''s residence. This time he was naturally a familiar road.


    In just about ten minutes, Chen Yu came to the place where the woman lived.


    A long way away, Chen Yu had already seen the woman''s figure, and the figure turned into lightning, rushing up in the direction where the woman was.


    At the moment Chen Yu rushed out, the woman seemed to have also noticed Chen Yu''s appearance, and now she looked in Chen Yu''s direction.


    When I saw Chen Yu, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the woman waved one hand, and a bloody long sword appeared in her hand.


    It can be said that the blood-colored long sword looks a bit nondescript in the woman''s hand, just like a strong man holding an embroidery needle.


    At this time, the woman had already pierced a sword in Chen Yu''s direction, and at the same time she shouted coldly: "Bold thief!"


    At the same time the woman drank it, the sword had already arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the woman in front of him could not help but feel a little strange in her heart when she did so directly.


    Facing such a lovely person, Chen Yu was unwilling to hurt, and the momentum was reduced immediately, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Little girl, don''t rush to do it, I will just ask you a few questions."


    When I heard that Chen Yu called her a chick, the woman''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. Obviously, no one had ever called her like this.


    The woman''s face flushed with anger, and the sword in her hand became more fierce.


    Chen Yu naturally felt the woman''s anger, and the expression on his face was frozen.


    "Are you still endless?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time as he said this, Chen Yu''s people had already arrived in front of the woman.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so fast. Her expression changed, and it was obviously impossible to change direction.


    Chen Yu stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s hand tightly, showing a touch of joking on his face.


    "It makes you feel excited, right?"


    The moment Chen Yu grabbed a woman''s hand, the woman only felt that the strength from her body seemed to disappear out of thin air. Faced with such a situation, the woman couldn''t help but panic, knowing that she had never touched a man like this before, and her face turned pale and pale. .


    "Asshole, you let me go, do you know who I am?"


    A cold voice came from the woman''s mouth, and at the same time she said this, the chill on the woman''s face became more and more intense.


    Where does Chen Yu control who the woman is? He came here this time to rescue Mo Yurui, so how would he care about it?

 760 Chapter 759 Damn Man!

    What''s more, there is not even a bit of information from Mo Yurui at the moment, and there is a burst of anger in her heart, and the woman is also angry in her heart.


    Chen Yu would naturally do things like Lianxiangxiyu, but not now.


    "I give you a chance. If you can answer my question truthfully, then I will let you go."


    Chen Yu''s voice rang at this moment, but the chill in it was extremely obvious.


    The woman apparently heard the chill in Chen Yu''s words, and nodded immediately, as she agreed.


    "Do you know someone from your Blood Demon Sect brought a woman back recently?"


    "I don''t know how many women my Blood Demon Sect brings back every day. How would I know who you are talking about?"


    The woman said this at this time, and at the same time she said this, the expression on her face was extremely disdainful.


    It is true that the Blood Demon Sect brings many women back every day, and Chen Yu''s question is considered to be for nothing.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect a woman to answer this way, the expression on her face changed and she said Mo Yurui''s appearance again.


    When Chen Yu said Mo Yurui''s appearance, the woman''s expression gradually changed.


    Because the woman knew that the woman Chen Yu described in her mouth had met her a few days ago.


    "I don''t know the person you are talking about, let alone where she was taken."


    While the woman was talking, her eyes kept dodgeing, Chen Yu naturally noticed this, and her face suddenly became a little embarrassing.


    "Humph! It seems you don''t want to tell me the truth."


    From the woman''s dodge gaze, Chen Yu already knew that the woman in front of him must know the whereabouts of Mo Yurui.


    While Chen Yu said this, the other hand was already grabbing towards the woman''s chest.


    "It''s been a long time since I touched a woman." Chen Yu said with a chuckle, and his hand reached the woman''s chest while speaking.


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s face suddenly changed, not to mention that no man has touched her yet, let alone no man has touched her.


    Seeing this situation, the woman was naturally panicked, and she was about to exclaim at the moment.


    But at this time, the woman found that no matter how she wanted to shout, she had no choice at this time, because she only felt that her throat seemed to be blocked by something, making her unable to make a sound.


    When the hand touched there, the woman''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and the original pale complexion on her face had now turned red.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also discovered a problem, that is, the woman is not afraid of the electricity on her body right now.


    At the very beginning, he already knew the moment Chen Yu caught the woman, but this wasn''t when he was thinking about these things, so naturally he didn''t care.


    The woman''s eyes had completely betrayed her at this moment, and the panic eyes were full of fear, and the fear reached the climax.


    Especially now that Chen Yu had already caught her, and the strange feeling that came from there caused her to fall into a very strange feeling.


    This feeling can''t be said, but the subconscious woman''s legs couldn''t help but merge tightly together, she didn''t even know why she was like this.


    Thinking of this, the woman''s face became more difficult to look, and the redness was about to bleed.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu said in a low voice: "I know you definitely can''t say it, so I still think, let you try to feel like a real woman."


    As Chen Yu''s words fell, the woman''s body trembled suddenly. Why didn''t she understand what Chen Yu said?


    At the moment, I couldn''t stand it anymore and told the story.


    "I said, I said all!"


    Amidst the woman''s panicked voice, she had completely betrayed her. She did not dare to resist any more, let alone continue like this, because she knew that the man in front of her was the kind of person who did what she said.


    A woman''s sixth sense is generally the most accurate. Chen Yu doesn''t doubt this, because he has decided that if a woman doesn''t say anything, then he will really solve it on the spot.


    Afterwards, the woman said everything, which was something Chen Yu didn''t expect.


    The woman in front of her was named Duan Weiwei, one of the royal family members of Southern Xinjiang, and also the Supreme Elder of the Blood Demon Sect.


    In fact, Duan Weiwei''s position as the Supreme Elder is nothing but a name, and has no substantive significance.


    The Blood Demon Sect and the Southern Border Kingdom have such an agreement that it is the Duan clan. Each generation will send one person to this Blood Demon Sect to serve as the Supreme Elder. It can be regarded as monitoring the Blood Demon Sect on the one hand, and on the other hand. It is a point where the two directly check and balance.


    Duan Weiwei was sent to this blood demon sect by the Duan family of this generation.


    Duan Weiwei has been here for three years. Except for one month to return to the royal family of the Duan clan every year, the rest of the time is in the back mountain of the blood demon sect, and this is also a place specially opened by the blood demon sect for the royal family of the Duan clan. .


    As for the real lair of the Blood Demon Sect, it is not this back mountain, but on the top of the Blood Demon Mountain.


    After knowing all this, Chen Yu also understood why he had not found a powerful Blood Demon Sect elder after searching for so long.


    As for the Mo Yurui in Chen Yu''s mouth, Duan Weiwei had seen it, but only once inadvertently. Mo Yurui seemed to be taken directly to the top of the blood demon sect, which is the top of the mountain.


    After all this was said, Chen Yu looked astonished, but he did not intend to just let Duan Wei away in front of him like this. Who knows what this woman will do after being let go?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu would naturally not let this passage of Weiwei go away. More importantly, he hasn''t figured out the strength of this Blood Demon Sect yet?


    What can be determined now is that the Supreme Elder of the Blood Demon Sect is just a cover, and it can also be regarded as a display to shock the whole sect.


    Chen Yu does not believe that there is no trace of the sect that has gone through thousands of years.


    "Talk about the strength of this Blood Demon Sect."


    After Duan Weiwei finished speaking, Chen Yu''s flat voice was already heard.


    Duan Weiwei''s face still didn''t improve at all at this time, because after she had said this, the damn man now had his hand still on his chest. It would be okay if he just kept it, but this damn man, from time to time Also pinched a handful.


    This caused Duan Wei to speak, changing the last sentence from time to time. Whenever he broke a sentence, that was when the damn man squeezed it.


    "who are you?"


    Just as Duan Weiwei asked, the man had already squeezed, so that the weakened Duan Wei did not say a word again for a while.


    Duan Wei looked at Chen Yu in front of him coldly, and the intention of killing was extremely obvious in his eyes.

 761 Chapter 760: Killing in pain!

    Naturally, it is rare for Chen Yu to pay attention to Duan Weiwei''s expression, and still asked in a cold voice: "What I asked is, how strong is this Blood Demon Sect?"


    While speaking, Chen Yu''s strength increased.


    "what!"


    With a sweet drink, Duan Weiwei wished to kill the man in front of him directly, so that he would not have to suffer so many grievances.


    But the current situation is no longer in her control, it is almost impossible to want the man in front of him to die.


    After all, Duan Weiwei is still in his hands now.


    "I don''t know the strength of this Blood Demon Sect. Even if I tell you it, it doesn''t have any effect."


    Duan Weiwei spoke now.


    After saying this, the sinful hand moved again. That feeling made Duan Weiwei''s whole person bad, especially at this time, a strange feeling from below made her whole person. All fell into a strange state.


    Even her mind was a little confused at this moment, and Duan Weiwei believed that if it takes a while, she may not even be able to stay awake.


    Duan Weiwei is a member of the royal family and naturally knows about this man and woman. She knows that the feeling at this time is unique between men and women. What''s more, in this blood demon sect, she knows a lot more about this.


    Now that she is in her twenties, hasn''t she been pregnant with a girl?Coupled with the fact that the damn man is so errands, she herself doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    "You just have to say it."


    Chen Yu''s faint voice rang at this moment, and did not mean to give up in the slightest.


    In the end, Duan Weiwei said everything he knew.


    In the entire Blood Demon Sect, in the situation she knew, the most powerful was the Sect Master, who already had the strength of the innate late stage. As for the other elders, Duan Weiwei didn''t know, but three of them were already in the innate realm. , As for which three are, she doesn''t know.


    These were all told by his father before going to the Blood Demon Sect.


    Seeing that Duan Weiwei had almost said, Chen Yu let go, and the expression on his face became serious. Now it seems that this Blood Demon Sect has four powerhouses in the innate realm. If Chen Yu is one-on-one, then Faith will solve these people now.


    But now only Chen Yu is the only one who needs to be extremely careful when doing anything. More importantly, what did they take Mo Yurui to the powerhouse of the Blood Demon Sect?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time anymore. No one knew what would happen to Mo Yurui in the end?


    But right now, Chen Yu didn''t plan to let go of this paragraph of Weiwei, because if Duan Weiwei was let go, then if the blood demon sect found out later, then everything would be over.


    "Now that I have said everything, can you let me go?"


    At this time, Duan Weiwei''s voice rang with a hint of pleading, but Chen Yu didn''t intend to let Duan Weiwei go.


    "It''s not yet possible, because I am not sure, whether you will go to vent the news or not, I have to consider it for myself."


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s faint voice rang.


    Hearing this, Duan Weiwei''s face also became extremely difficult to look. Although he had guessed the result, Duan Weiwei was still extremely unhappy.


    But right now Duan Wei Wei didn''t have any options. Her strength was so different from Chen Yu''s. She didn''t have any chance even if she wanted to resist.


    More importantly, this man is extremely shameless right now, and doesn''t care about his dignity as a man.


    Thinking of this, Duan Weiwei was daring not to say anything. She knew that if she expressed dissatisfaction at this time, this man still didn''t know how to treat her.


    "Hey, as long as I rescue the person, then you can be released, but now that the person is not saved, then you can only stay by my side."


    Chen Yu smiled and said.


    After speaking, the expression on Chen Yu''s face also gradually became dignified. Now that he heads to the top of the mountain, the time is naturally too late, so he can only rest here for a while.


    Chen Yu knows the peculiarities of this Blood Demon Sect. On the other side, he doesn''t like to go out to do things during the day, and usually acts at night.


    It was dark in one hour now. During this period of time, choosing to go to the top of the mountain would naturally increase a great risk. Chen Yu didn''t want to take such a risk, and only waited for the next day before dawn.


    The night seemed extremely long.


    Duan Weiwei looked at the man lying in bed in front of him, his teeth tickling with hate.


    You know that the damn man slept at this time, which is where she slept.


    There are so many things that happened today. I have never been touched by a man before. I was touched by a man today. I have never been in a room by a man. I also entered today. More importantly, my bed was still touched by that man. Fell asleep.


    Thinking of this, Duan Weiwei wanted to kill the man in front of him.


    Duan Weiwei has decided that as long as the damn man falls asleep, he will kill him with a sword.


    What Duan Weiwei didn''t expect was that the damn man not only didn''t sleep, but also sat up directly, facing her, as if he was able to hold it better than anyone else.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Chen Yu''s joking voice rang at this moment.


    This made Duan Weiwei, who had been meditating, stunned for a moment, and then reacted, looking at Chen Yu in front of him fiercely, and said, "Watch you sleep."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled. How could he not know the thoughts in a woman like this, as long as he waited for him to fall asleep, he would be a killer.


    But the strength of this woman, wanting to kill herself, is simply a dream.


    Chen Yu also rarely paid attention, and lay down on his own and continued to sleep.


    In less than a while, Chen Yu fell asleep.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who "seems" as he had fallen asleep, Duan Weiwei had a murderous intent in his heart, but at this time he knew that if he did it, it would be too early, and he continued to wait now.


    When Chen Yu slept more deeply, he didn''t do anything before, so the chances would increase a bit.


    As time passed, and two more hours passed, Duan Weiwei couldn''t help it anymore, raised the long sword in his hand, step by step in Chen Yu''s direction, and walked carefully.


    Duan Weiwei is not fast, and looks extremely careful, for fear of awakening Chen Yu.


    But where did Duan Weiwei know that at the moment she left, Chen Yu had discovered it.


    A sneer appeared on Chen Yu''s face, and as Duan Wei approached step by step, the sword aimed at Chen Yu''s heart.


    In the next instant, the long sword held high in Duan Weiwei''s hand had already pierced directly towards Chen Yu''s heart, and the speed was already the fastest that Duan Weiwei could explode.

 762 Chapter 761 Sleep over!

    However, at this moment, Chen Yu backhanded the long sword in Duan Weiwei''s hand.


    "Want to kill me?"


    There was a playful sound in the plain, Duan Weiwei stared at the scene before him blankly, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    "It seems that I am still too kind to you!"


    "You look at the lone man and widow. Since I''m so kind to you, why should I treat you better?"


    Two words in a row sounded, which caused Duan Weiwei to be stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, one hand had already slammed her waist, and the long sword held high was directly thrown out at this moment.


    "Dang!"


    At this moment, the sound of the metal and the ground slammed, and Duan Weiwei only felt that he had entered an extremely warm embrace at this time. The warm feeling he had never felt before.


    Duan Weiwei''s heart was beating extremely fast at this moment, even she was about to feel her heart beating.


    At this moment, there was no idea of ??killing Chen Yu, no resistance, no all actions.


    There is only a blank in Duan Weiwei''s mind.


    "what!"


    An exclamation sounded at this moment. The person who made this exclamation was no one except Duan Weiwei.


    Because at this time, Duan Wei Wei clearly felt that a powerful hand had already grasped the place that should not be grasped.


    That feeling caused Duan Weiwei to fall into a very strange state.


    The strength of that hand is not great, but it seems to possess a strange power, so that she has no strength at all.


    Compared with the previous use of spiritual power by Chen Yu, not only did he not use spiritual power this time, it also had an indescribable magic power.


    A feeling of heat and heat spread throughout Duan Weiwei''s body in an instant, and that feeling made Duan Weiwei''s whole body stiff in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Little girl, do you dare to see?"


    Duan Weiwei only felt a breeze coming out of her ears, and there was a rush of heat in this breeze, which made her mind suddenly confused.


    In the originally blank brain, there are more shameful images.


    Duan Weiwei wanted to resist as much as possible, but at this time she found that it was too late for her to resist.


    The hand that embraced his lower abdomen was constantly moving downwards, and Duan Wei, who had no strength at all on his body, was already weakened.


    Resist?


    Seems to have run out of strength.


    Don''t you resist?


    Let this damn man take advantage?


    For a while, Duan Weiwei didn''t know what to do, let alone what to do with what he was about to face next!


    At this moment, Duan Weiwei already regretted why he wanted to make a move. If he didn''t make a move, then there would be no such thing as the current scene.


    Thinking of this, Duan Weiwei had a bitter smile on her face, but this bitter smile was only fleeting, replaced by a blush.


    "stop!"


    Duan Weiwei was still making the last trace of resistance, but such resistance had no meaning.


    Duan Weiwei only felt that his closed legs were forcibly penetrated by something at this moment. What''s even worse, that thing was constantly exploring deeper levels.


    "do not!"


    Duan Weiwei spoke hard, but she didn''t know that her legs had loosened slightly at this moment, not as tight as before.


    When that nasty hand reached a deeper level, Duan Wei exclaimed.


    "stop!"


    When Duan Weiwei finished saying this, a flush of flush appeared on her face, and the strange feeling made her fall into a boundless sense of weirdness.


    "Oh? Are you telling me not to stop?"


    The joking voice rang at this moment.


    Duan Weiwei naturally heard the damn man''s words, her face changed immediately, and she just wanted to speak, saying that she didn''t mean it.


    Finally, that hand has come where it shouldn''t be.


    "what!"


    With an exclamation, Duan Weiwei fell completely.


    She knew that she might be possessed by the man right now, and she knew that what she had guarded for more than 20 years might be lost tonight.


    Not reconciled?But why doesn''t it feel like this?


    Even Duan Weiwei began to look forward to it a little. This strange thought made Duan Weiwei wake up a lot in the next moment.


    However, this moment of sobriety is just fleeting.


    In the end, Chen Yu didn''t do anything. He just threw the limp Duan Wei on the bed and ran to the side to sleep.


    After Duan Weiwei recovered, she couldn''t fall asleep, the strange feeling still lingering in her mind.


    It made her fall into that feeling, and the feeling of discomfort from below made her blush even more.


    That kind of wet and greasy feeling, I really want to kill that damn guy.


    "Even halfway through the hands, I stopped!"


    Duan Weiwei didn''t know why such a sentence suddenly appeared in her heart. In an instant, Duan Weiwei blushed, covered her head with a quilt, and did not dare to think about it anymore.


    It was not until dawn the next day that Duan Weiwei fell asleep faintly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Duan Weiwei only felt that he had just been asleep for a while before being woken up.


    When I saw Chen Yu, there was already a cold color on his face, especially when I thought of the scenes that happened last night, the hatred became even stronger.


    However, in this smear of hatred, there is a strange smell.


    "time to go!"


    The flat voice rang at this moment, and Duan Weiwei also woke up.


    Right now, Duan Weiwei got up from the bed, glanced at Chen Yu, and whispered: "I''m going to take a bath."


    When Duan Weiwei said this, Chen Yu''s face was already showing a smirk.


    Chen Yu naturally knew why Duan Weiwei wanted to take a bath, and he couldn''t help but feel amused.


    Last night, it wasn''t that Chen Yu was Liu Xiahui who was sitting still, let alone a man who couldn''t stand up.


    But for such a woman, just eating it like this, Chen Yu will feel that there is no meaning, only when the woman herself is willing, that is the most wonderful time.


    The whole process of Duan Weiwei taking a bath took half an hour, and Chen Yu was next to Duan Weiwei this time.


    One is afraid that this chick will run away, and the other is to...


    Duan Weiwei naturally saw Chen Yu following her. Although he was extremely shy, when he saw Chen Yu turn his head, he still washed up.


    Because the uncomfortable feeling from below made her extremely uncomfortable, she must continue to bear it without washing.


    During this period, Duan Weiwei had been paying attention to Chen Yu''s movements, and the guy beside Chen Yu looked back at herself.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t mean to turn around during the whole process, which made Duan Weiwei somewhat unexpected.


    Soon, after everything was resolved, Duan Weiwei took Chen Yu directly to the top of the mountain.

 763 Chapter 762: Its too late!

    Because Duan Weiwei had a token, the two Chen Yu were not hindered in the whole process.


    As for the token in Duan Weiwei''s hand, Chen Yu didn''t care, but from the panic that those people showed after seeing the token, they already knew that this token must be a good thing from the Blood Demon Sect.


    When they arrived at the last checkpoint on the top of the mountain, Chen Yu and a group of people stopped them.


    However, after Duan Weiwei showed the token, he was also released, but Chen Yu''s identity was questioned for a long time.


    Later, under Duan Weiwei''s explanation, he was released.


    Coming to the top of the mountain, unlike the place where Duan Weiwei lives, the smell of blood here is a bit more intense, and it is ten times more intense than other places in the Zongmen.


    Duan Weiwei obviously disliked this environment very much, and kept covering his nose with his hands.


    During Duan Weiwei, he also saw Chen Yu''s expression and found that there was nothing unusual, so he became more interested in this man.


    The strong smell of blood made Duan Wei Wei unable to bear it anymore and almost vomited out.


    "Have you never been to this place before?"


    Chen Yu asked in a low voice.


    Duan Weiwei heard it, but just nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Because Xiao Budian was not by his side, Chen Yu was not easy to investigate, but with Duan Wei''s leadership, there was not much hindrance.


    But when they came to the entrance of a cave mansion, the two were directly stopped.


    This time, even after Duan Weiwei showed the token, it had no effect.


    It was so strange that Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t let it go. He shot quickly and knocked out the two guards in front of him.


    There is a barrier at the entrance of the cave. Although there is a barrier, for Chen Yu, trying to break open is just a breeze.


    After breaking the ban, the two of them walked directly into the cave.


    When I walked into the cave, a bloody smell that was stronger than before hit his face, causing Duan Weiwei to vomit suddenly.


    "Who is?"


    An icy voice rang from the cave, and a figure appeared beside the two with the falling of the voice.


    The person who came out was a red-haired middle-aged man. From the looks, he couldn''t tell the age of the middle-aged man, but the breath that came out of his body already possessed the mid-term acquired strength.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Chen Yu couldn''t help showing a look of vigilance on his face. With his mid-innate strength, could he be the Sect Master of the Blood Demon Sect in front of him?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart, but then a word from the middle-aged man directly denied Chen Yu''s idea.


    "Elder Supreme? What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    The original angry voice became much flatter at this time, but the expression on the middle-aged man''s face did not change much.


    "I..." Duan Weiwei was asked this way, and he didn''t know how to answer at the moment, and looked sideways at Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the middle-aged man, with a cold color on his face, and directly asked: "I''m just here to look for someone. If you hand over the Blood Demon Sect directly, nothing will happen to us."


    Chen Yu''s voice was extremely cold, but the middle-aged man also reacted as he said this, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    "Huh! It turns out that we are being held hostage, so brave!"


    The middle-aged man had already noticed something wrong from the beginning, and now he got Chen Yu''s answer, and he was naturally determined.


    "You are the first one who dares to come to our Blood Demon Sect to make trouble!"


    After all, the middle-aged man flew quickly in the direction of Chen Yu, and at the same time he had an extra long sword in his hand.


    Compared with the faint long sword, the blood exuding from this long sword at the moment is so intense that it is horrifying.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed, just now have this effect.


    Seeing that this middle-aged man was able to make a move, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly moved towards the middle-aged man.


    He knew that if he kept waiting like this, it would be sooner or later that he was discovered.


    Chen Yu''s hands were a bit faster than the middle-aged man.


    In the next moment, the two had collided together.


    The long sword in Chen Yu''s hand was connected with the long sword of the middle-aged man in the next instant, and a burst of light and shadow exploded at this time.


    There was a burst of light in the entire cave mansion.


    Duan, who was standing on the side, saw this scene slightly, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    She didn''t think of Chen Yu''s strength at the beginning, she had already regarded Chen Yu as a dead person when she brought Chen Yu up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the strength that Chen Yu showed now had completely exceeded her expectations.


    Seeing this, Duan Weiwei couldn''t help but retreat back.


    Chen Yu cut out with a single sword, and also felt that the strength of the middle-aged man was not weak, but a guy in the mid-term innate, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and immediately cut out a sword again.


    The power of this sword is more powerful than the previous one, I don''t know how much.


    In the next moment, the face of the middle-aged man suddenly became extremely ugly, because in his opinion, the sword that Chen Yu had cut was no longer within his ability.


    I just wanted to avoid it, but at this time, it was too late.


    Chen Yu''s sword had already arrived in front of him, and the majesty of looking over the world caused the middle-aged man to be stunned.


    When he reacted, the middle-aged man quickly stretched out his long sword, trying to block Chen Yu''s sword.


    Then, after feeling the power of Chen Yu''s sword, the middle-aged man already regretted it.


    When I first saw Chen Yu, the middle-aged man already knew that this man was not weak at the moment. If his strength was weak, would he come here again?


    The middle-aged man was already ready to fight with all his strength from the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that even if he wanted to fight with all his strength, he found it extremely difficult.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a huge roar rang.


    A deep gully appeared behind the middle-aged man, which was the result of Chen Yu''s sword.


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man to block, the power of this sword would be far from that.


    The clothes on the middle-aged man also exploded directly at this moment. The middle-aged man in ragged clothes looked at the scene in disbelief. He did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him, and was ready to flee right now, but at this moment, he discovered something extremely helpless.


    Because at this time Chen Yu was already standing at the door of the cave, blocking the only way out.


    This made the middle-aged man helpless for a while, but immediately thought that he still had a talisman on his body, and he was ready to secretly send out the smuggling right now.

 764 Chapter 763: A Box!

    But why didn''t Chen Yu know that he had such a hand? At the moment when the small movement of the middle-aged man''s hand had just risen, Chen Yu had already slashed at the middle-aged man again.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s sword attack again, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed, and he was ready to dodge at the moment, but it was already too late.


    Because the position he wanted to dodge has been sealed by Chen Yu, no matter which direction he dodges, he will be hit by Chen Yu''s long sword.


    Seeing that there is no other way, the middle-aged man can only take Chen Yu''s sword again.


    This sword was taken, but the middle-aged man also fell directly to the ground.


    The strength of the innate mid-term is still too weak in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu came to the middle-aged man step by step, with a smile on his face, and said: "I said, as long as you hand over people, I won''t kill you."


    "You..." The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect Chen Yu''s strength to be so strong, so he spoke immediately, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    In the end, the middle-aged man still spoke.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu said Mo Yurui, and while saying this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at.


    Chen Yu naturally saw this change in his eyes, and asked in a cold voice: "Say it!"


    The middle-aged man naturally knows the woman in Chen Yu''s mouth, and this woman is in his own cave. However, if he handed over this woman at this time, wouldn''t he be a dead end?


    Judging from the actions of this person in front of him, it was obvious that he cared very much about that woman. If he knew that he had brought this woman to his cave and wanted to use the woman as a furnace, then he would know his fate.


    "I...I saw her being taken to the Sect Master''s cave mansion."


    Nowadays, the middle-aged man also has a sharp turn of his mind, and immediately came up with this method to lead this person to the Sect Master. When the time comes, the Sect Master will take action. He still doesn''t believe that the other party can retreat.


    Moreover, there are two other elders in the Sect Master''s Dongfu today.


    However, when the middle-aged man uttered these words, Chen Yu also discovered the clues, and a sneer appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu had heard the clue from the middle-aged man''s mouth, and the killing intent in his heart had risen.


    "In that case, I will kill you and go to the Sect Master''s Cave Mansion!"


    The cold voice rang at this moment, and the middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that Chen Yu would say this, and his face suddenly changed.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s sword had already been cut down at him again.


    "I said! I said! That woman is..."


    However, he never had a chance to say what he said again, because Chen Yu''s sword had already been cut off, and the middle-aged man was divided into two directly, and he could not die again.


    Chen Yu saw that the middle-aged man wanted to draw himself away. From the eyes of the middle-aged man, Chen Yu had already seen it, which meant that this might be the place where Mo Yurui was imprisoned.


    After beheading the middle-aged man, Chen Yu began to search in the cave until he opened a box and a familiar figure appeared in Chen Yu''s sight.


    Mo Yurui!


    At this time, Mo Yurui was like an object. In the box under her, Mo Yurui had passed out, obviously not knowing what happened.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face became even more chilly.


    Duan Weiwei naturally saw the next scene, especially after seeing the woman Chen Yu wanted to find. For some reason, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, sour.


    Compared with Duan Weiwei''s appearance, Mo Yurui''s appearance can be said to be indistinguishable from each other. If it is necessary to distinguish it, it is just like Chen Yu''s previous feeling.


    Chen Yu injected his spiritual power into Mo Yurui''s body. After a while, Mo Yurui woke up.


    When she saw Chen Yu, she didn''t show any strangeness, not even a hint of grievance.


    "I knew you would come to save me!"


    A surprised voice came from Mo Yurui''s mouth. At the same time as she finished speaking, Mo Yurui had jumped up and plunged directly into Chen Yu''s arms.


    This scene made Duan Weiwei on the side apparently not expecting it, and what he didn''t expect was that the woman in front of him had such trust in this man. For some reason, Duan Weiwei suddenly became more and more curious about the man in front of him.


    Especially when Duan Weiwei saw the woman in front of her in a posture comparable to her, she also understood why the man did not do anything to her, perhaps because he already had such an excellent woman, and he no longer had anything to him. feel.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in my mind.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect what Mo Yurui showed at this time.


    "Sorry, I was careless!"


    An apologetic voice uttered an idiom from Cheng Yu''s mouth. If Mo Yurui were not there, the situation today would not have happened. In the final analysis, it was indeed Chen Yu''s own problem.


    "It''s okay, I know you will come to save me, I know you won''t care about me!"


    At this time, Mo Yurui was like a okay person, without the slightest distress of being caught.


    But even if Mo Yurui said this, Chen Yu felt uncomfortable, after all, all of this was his fault.


    "They didn''t do anything to you, right?" Chen Yu asked again at this time, and when he finished speaking, he began to look at Mo Yurui, all over his body.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s the same, it''s as good as before. They brought me over and shut me in the box. I don''t know how long it will take. I will see you when I open it again!" Mo Yurui''s face Said with a smile.


    While finishing this, Mo Yurui also noticed another woman standing behind Chen Yu, and her face changed.


    "Wow, you found another one in such a short time!" Mo Yurui said with a slight dissatisfaction looking at the segment behind Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu heard this, his face changed involuntarily, and he immediately said Duan Weiwei''s identity.


    After Chen Yu explained, Mo Yurui''s face eased a little, but then she looked at Duan Weiwei and asked uncertainly: "He didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    This time Mo Yurui asked not Chen Yu, but Duan Weiwei who was standing behind Chen Yu.


    Duan Weiwei was obviously taken aback by Mo Yurui''s sudden question, but her face turned red when she thought about what happened that night, especially when she thought of everything Chen Yu had done to herself, she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    Mo Yurui''s keenness naturally noticed the clues, her face suddenly changed, and she turned to look at Chen Yu, and said displeasedly: "You said you didn''t do anything. Look at people''s blushes like this. I knew you were not a good man!"

 765 Chapter 764

    Mo Yurui confronted Chen Yu with anger, and while complaining, his hands on hips looked like a little bitter woman.


    Facing my current state of Mo Yurui, Chen Yu didn''t know what to say, but the place where he was at this time was still the territory of the Blood Demon Sect. If he stays here for a long time, he will naturally be discovered by others, so he should leave now. This Blood Demon Sect is the best.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t want to explain too much to Mo Yurui, and said to Mo Yurui: "Let''s leave here first!"


    Without waiting for any response from Mo Yurui, she had already left the cave directly with Mo Yurui.


    Looking at the two leaving figures, I don''t know why a feeling of decline suddenly rose in Deng Wei''s heart. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable, but he knew that there might not be any possibility between himself and him.


    Now that Mo Yurui is like Chen Yu in the process of leaving the blood demon sect without any obstacles, coupled with the treasure with a hidden breath, it is even more like a duck.


    After leaving the Blood Demon Sect, Mo Yurui jumped out of Chen Yu''s arms and looked at Chen Yu with an unhappy expression.


    "You also said that it has nothing to do with others. When you left just now, they looked at you differently, you are a big liar!" Mo Yurui''s complaining voice sounded at this moment.


    With Mo Yurui''s words, Chen Yu couldn''t help but get a headache. He really didn''t do anything, but just touched it twice. As for other things, there was no further movement.


    "I think you little Nizi just owe it to you. It''s been a long time since I took care of you. You are bolder now!" A smirk came from Chen Yu''s mouth and looked at Mo Yurui.


    When Chen Yu saw this, Mo Yurui''s face couldn''t help but change. She immediately put her hands on her chest and said to the idiom: "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Mo Yurui''s appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laughed, and immediately hugged Mo Yurui and went directly to a place where no one was there.


    The next scenes made Mo Yurui unable to say a word, because the man had completely let him surrender.


    Now that Mo Yurui has also been rescued, the most important thing at the moment is about the purpose of Southern Xinjiang Kingdom''s previous visit, and it is precisely because of this Southern Xinjiang Kingdom.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly regretted it, why didn''t he bring Duan Weiwei over. You must know that Duan Weiwei, but a member of the royal family of Southern Xinjiang.


    If there is an extra bargaining chip like a member of the royal family of Southern Xinjiang, then their odds of winning will be a bit better.


    As far as Chen Yu is concerned, if he can subdue this southern border country without using a single soldier, that is naturally the best thing.


    Then Chen Yu denied this idea. Compared with the entire Southern Xinjiang, what is a member of the royal family?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also had no regrets, and then found a hotel to live in.


    I have lived here for half a month now, but the little one just showed up.


    "Boss, boss, I''m back!"


    Tiny''s voice fell into Chen Yu''s ears, and hearing Tiny''s voice showed a touch of joy from your face.


    At this time, a very cute puppy appeared outside the door of the hotel. A puppy appeared and attracted the attention of many people, especially some women showed their affection when they saw this puppy. color.


    Some women even boldly stepped forward and picked up the puppy, rubbing it in their arms.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu had become accustomed to it, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of helplessness, and the little trouble at this time was even more enjoyable.


    At this moment, an obese woman whose appearance was extremely inconsistent with ordinary judgment standards showed a touch of joy when she saw a woman holding a very cute puppy.


    With a hill-like pace, she rushed towards the woman and grabbed the little bit from the woman''s arms.


    "Wow, what a cute puppy!"


    While talking, the fat woman put her arms in her arms, rubbing up and down, and when she saw the fat woman, she wanted to escape but it was too late. She was hugged and touched by the woman.


    "Boss, help me! Boss!" The little frightened voice sounded in Chen Yu''s ears.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laughed, but he didn''t make any movements. He was small, and he rarely ate turtles. Chen Yu was naturally happy to see it.


    At this moment, Mo Yurui who was on the side also saw the appearance of Xiao Bu Dian, and immediately grabbed Xiao Dian''er.


    "Where is the wild girl? How dare you come to grab me!" An angry voice came from the middle-aged obese woman, apparently extremely dissatisfied with Mo Yurui''s snatching the little bit.


    Originally, Mo Yurui was very happy when she saw Xiao Budian, but when she saw Xiao Budian being held by an obese woman, she was already a little angry. How can such a cute puppy like Xiao Budian be able to report to the obese woman in front of her? of?


    "This is my dog, why should I say rob?" Mo Yurui said at this moment, and said coldly.


    The obese woman obviously didn''t believe it, and said coldly: "You said this is your dog and it''s your dog. You asked her to bark twice to listen?


    Just as the obese woman said this, Xiao Daer yelled twice.


    Seeing the scene before her, the fat woman couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately left with an angry look.


    "Little is so good!" Mo Yurui couldn''t help but laugh again and again when she saw this scene.


    "You give me enough!" A cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time he said this, Xiao Budian had already jumped out of Pfizer''s arms.


    "Boss, don''t be angry!" After seeing Xiao Budian drop, Chen Yu also lost the previous cold color, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "How long will you have to arrive?" You asked the most critical question at this time.


    The purpose of letting Xiaobudian go back this time is to move the soldiers and now Xiaobudian has returned, which means that his army is also coming.


    After hearing this, Xiao Bu''er immediately said: "The army will arrive in about three days!"


    Knowing that his army would arrive in three days, Chen Yu exhaled heavily, but he didn''t realize that he could use his own power to enemy a country.


    As long as the army arrives, everything is much simpler.


    Three days said that it is not long or short, and it will soon arrive.


    At this time, Cheng Yu is also ready to take the next move. There is to go to the palace of the southern kingdom to show off the whole matter. If there is any dissatisfaction with the southern kingdom and wants to start a war against the red flame, then he will Mind it will be wiped out in Southern Xinjiang now.

 766 Chapter 765 No prestige at all!

    The appearance of the king of southern Xinjiang Chengwei and his party has attracted the attention of many people.


    To be precise, it should be a line of two people and one dog. It really appeared and immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians around.


    "Tell you Majesty Yuguo Chen Yu to come and see you!"


    Chen Yu''s calm voice rang at this time, and the guards of the imperial city couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on their faces as they heard this.


    They had never heard that anyone would come to visit today, and they didn''t know that the people who came would be two men and a woman.


    However, since the other party had already reported his home guard, he still sent someone to report directly.


    Only less than ten minutes later, the guard had ran back, with a respectful look on his face, because he had already learned that the man in front of him was the King of Yu Kingdom Chen Yu.


    At this time, the entire imperial palace was also boiling, because Southern Jianguo had already learned about the rise of Yuguo and its strong national strength.


    Regarding the appearance of the King of Yu Kingdom, this was something that the King of Southern Jiang Kingdom did not expect. Since people came to see him, how could he not give face?


    At this time, a group of people had gathered in the royal hall of the Southern Xinjiang Kingdom. Among them, high-ranking officials were naturally indispensable, and there was also a person familiar with the idiom, Duan Weiwei.


    Duan Weiwei was originally the elder princess of Southern Xinjiang, and he was the elder of the watcher who was sent to the Blood Demon Sect. Naturally, he also got the spotlight on the appearance of such a big man.


    However, in the past few months, Wei Wei''s heart was all in the figure of the man. He didn''t know what the man was called, but it was branded in his heart like a soldering iron and could no longer be erased.


    It wasn''t until today that she suddenly received a message and told her that an extremely important guest was coming today, and then she hurried over from the Blood Demon Sect.


    Chen Yu and others were not met at the first time, but waited in the palace for half an hour before they were taken to the palace hall.


    When Chen Yu came to the palace hall, he saw dozens of people standing in the palace. When he saw Chen Yu appearing, everyone turned towards him. Among them, Chen Yu also saw Duan Wei Wei in the crowd. For a moment.


    Obviously Chen Yu didn''t expect Duan Weiwei to appear here, and on the other side, Duan Weiwei also saw that the expression on Cheng Yu''s face changed over time and was indescribably complicated. He never thought that the man was from Yu Guo king.


    What happened in this scene was really too weird, so Duan Wei didn''t know what to do for a while, especially when he thought of the things that night, his face turned red.


    "The King of Yuguo, Chen Yu, is coming, I will wait for a long time to welcome you!"


    At this time, the king of the southern kingdom had stepped forward, and said with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, the king of Southern Xinjiang is also very clear about the recent rise of Yuguo, and his current attitude has already explained many problems.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face was filled with a smile, and this smile was full of deep meaning in the eyes of others.


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at Mo Yurui beside him, and then said to the King of Southern Xinjiang: "This is the King of Hongyan Guorui."


    As soon as he said this, the king of Southern Xinjiang couldn''t help but change his face, and he showed a smile at the moment, saying: "It turns out that the two countries are coming. I was not prepared. I don''t know what is going on with you this time?"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang is not stupid. The two countries come at the same time, so naturally they have their intentions. Regarding this situation, the king of Southern Xinjiang has some guesses in his mind, but it is just a guess.


    But then, the words Chen Yu uttered stunned everyone present.


    "Didn''t you make peace with Hongyan Country? I''m telling you now, that''s all about your marriage!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience.


    They didn''t expect Chen Yu to say such a thing, and at this time the expression of the king of Southern Xinjiang became extremely ugly.


    Obviously he didn''t expect Chen Yu to say such a thing, and he said in a cold voice: "This is a matter between our two countries, and it has something to do with you?"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang said this, and Mo Yurui on the side had already stood up and said: "Then let me do it, is it okay?"


    "Huh! Are you being bullied when I am in southern Xinjiang? If you say you regret your marriage, you regret your marriage?"


    An icy voice came from the King of Southern Xinjiang, and at the same time he said this, the whole atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Everyone knows that in such a situation, if Southern Xinjiang State promises to repent of marriage, then Southern Xinjiang State will have no prestige in the future.


    This is the prestige of a country, not an individual. If it were an ordinary person, the king of Southern Xinjiang would never be like this, but it was a matter of the country, and he must not give in half a step.


    Thinking of this, the king of Southern Xinjiang was naturally extremely determined.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu had already guessed the result. He just raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice: "If you disagree, then I will let you agree with the freedom of the country!"


    "Do you want to go to war?" The cold voice came from the King of Southern Xinjiang.


    Chen Yu looked at the king of Southern Xinjiang, but there was a casual expression on his face, saying: "Go to war? I''m afraid you won''t even have the power to fight!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the palace immediately boiled.


    "Bold fanatic!"


    "You are so courageous, how long has your Yuguo been established? Do you dare to be an enemy of our southern border country?"


    "court death!"


    All the ministers were expressing their dissatisfaction at this time. However, Chen Yu didn''t care about the words of these people. He just quietly looked at the king of the southern kingdom in front of him, with a confident smile on his face.


    On the other side, Duan Weiwei''s face at this time has become extremely difficult to look.


    I didn¡¯t know that Mo Yurui was the king of the Hongyan Guorui. At first, she just thought that Chen Yu and others were extremely powerful masters, but she never thought that they would be the representatives of the two countries, let alone that Chen Yu would actually It is the king of Yuguo.


    Today, what Chen Yu said made it extremely difficult for Southern Xinjiang.


    If they agree, the Southern Xinjiang State will have no prestige at all.


    Duan Weiwei didn''t know what happened, and wanted to persuade Chen Yu to leave, because after all, this is the territory of Southern Xinjiang. How can he be hostile to a country no matter how strong he is?


    More importantly, Duan Weiwei is afraid of Chen Yu''s accident!


    Duan Weiwei didn''t make a sound, but quietly watched the scenes happen before him, and he was even more worried.


    After answering the palace today, Duan Weiwei explained what happened to the Blood Demon Sect. Now only he knows that the person who appeared in the Blood Demon Sect is Chen Yu, the King of the Kingdom.


    "What do you mean by this?" At the same time as the two countries are at war, the king of Southern Xinjiang is not yet confident to this level. More importantly, the rise of Yuguo makes him a little jealous.

 767 Chapter 766 Something!

    Faced with such a situation, if you act recklessly, it will eventually lead to the decline of the entire country, and the king of Southern Xinjiang is naturally unwilling to see this scene.


    "Now, Hongyan Nation will have our Universe Alliance."


    Anyone can understand the meaning of Chen Yu''s words.


    "Then let''s go and kiss..."


    "died!"


    Just halfway through the words of the King of Southern Xinjiang, Chen Yu had already spoken.


    When these words were spoken, the hall fell into an uproar again.


    They never thought that Chen Yu would answer so simply, not even a lie.


    Mo Yurui, who was on the side, obviously didn''t expect this to happen, and was a little stunned at the moment, but then when she saw Chen Yu''s appearance, she felt relieved again.


    "If you want to go to war, then I will stay with you to the end."


    Chen Yu''s next words ignited everyone in the palace again, but this time it ignited their endless anger.


    Hearing this, as a minister of Southern Xinjiang, everyone was extremely angry, and they couldn''t wait to kill the guy in front of them directly.


    However, everyone at this time was waiting for the King of Southern Xinjiang to speak, waiting for him to give a result.


    "Forget it! Just leave it up with your marriage!"


    To make things happen that no one thought of, the king of the Southern Jiang Kingdom actually said such words.


    Even Chen Yu didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    What Chen Yu did not expect was that the king of Southern Xinjiang would agree, but it was related to the prestige of the entire Southern Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty! Nope!"


    "Your Majesty! I''m not so bully in Southern Xinjiang!"


    "His Majesty......"


    At this time, the ministers began to persuade, everyone''s heart was filled with anger, angry that His Majesty the King would make such a decision.


    "All out!"


    At this time, the majestic voice came from the King of Southern Xinjiang. Although countless ministers were dissatisfied, they all left.


    After all the ministers left, there were only four people and one dog left in the hall.


    Among them are Chen Yu, Mo Yurui, the King of Southern Xinjiang and Duan Weiwei.


    When Duan Weiwei was about to leave, he was stopped by the king of Southern Xinjiang and stayed.


    "Right now, just a few of us, can you tell me now Weiwei?"


    The King of Southern Xinjiang suddenly spoke at this moment.


    At the same time as these words were uttered, Duan Weiwei''s expression suddenly became tense.


    In fact, when Chen Yu and the others came in, the King of Southern Jiang Kingdom noticed Duan Weiwei''s strangeness, and immediately thought of Duan Weiwei about the Blood Demon Sect.


    Duan Weiwei was able to come into contact with only a few people in the Blood Demon Sect. When he saw Chen Yu, his expressions showed that it also proved that Duan Weiwei had met Chen Yu, so it is not difficult to think , Chen Yu is the master in Duan Weiwei''s mouth.


    Even if today wants to keep this Chen Yu, with his ability, it is extremely difficult!


    This is why the King of Southern Xinjiang agreed.


    When Chen Yu heard this, his gaze also turned to Duan Wei Wei, a smile on his face.


    On the side, Mo Yurui showed a hint of displeasure, obviously not wanting Chen Yu to socialize with the woman in front of him too much.


    "Father!"


    At this time, Duan Weiwei didn''t know what to say. From the moment she saw Chen Yu, she wanted to conceal Chen Yu''s identity.


    If his father knew that Chen Yu was the master, would he be killed directly in the palace?


    Duan Weiwei didn''t want to see the next scene. He even hoped that no war would happen between the two countries.


    "Tell the truth!"


    The king of the Southern Kingdom spoke at this moment, with a sigh in his voice.


    Later, Duan Weiwei saw that the matter could not be concealed, so he told the matter.


    The whole thing was as expected by the King of Southern Xinjiang, and the King of Southern Xinjiang did not show any surprised expression on his face.


    This gave Chen Yu a new understanding of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Know, why would I compromise?"


    The king of the Southern Jiang Kingdom spoke at this moment, and anyone could see the bitterness on his face while speaking.


    Chen Yu showed a hint of doubt, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "You want me to help you destroy the Blood Demon Sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the King of Southern Xinjiang was stunned, and Duan Weiwei on the side was also stunned. Only Mo Yurui still had no change in expression.


    Because Mo Yurui had already heard Chen Yu''s analysis.


    Before Xiao Budian came, Chen Yu had already analyzed with Mo Yurui, and now the subtleties of Southern Xinjiang.


    Being able to stay in a country for thousands of years must have his strength in it, but also the imperial frustration.


    Ever since Chen Yu learned that Duan Weiwei was going to monitor the Blood Demon Sect, he had already guessed the subtleties of the Blood Demon Sect and the royal family of Southern Xinjiang.


    To say that a member of the royal family who monitors the sect lives in a place that is blocked by a barrier, and there is no surveillance function.


    On the contrary, the people sent were put under house arrest. In this way, as the royal family, the ruler of the entire southern Xinjiang state, how could he let it go?


    But if you have the ability to manage, then there is no need to continue like this. The only thing that can make sense is the helplessness of this southern Xinjiang State.


    This led to the current state.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu repeated his analysis again, and during the process of speaking, the expression of the King of Southern Xinjiang became extremely solemn.


    He never thought that the king of Yu Kingdom was so young and his motives were so profound, and he analyzed the situation of their country so thoroughly.


    "Then now, can you tell me, what exactly do you care about the Blood Demon Sect?"


    After saying all this, Chen Yu asked.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the king of the southern kingdom talked heavily, and then said: "Actually, our ancestors and the Blood Demon Sect have an agreement, that is, the Blood Demon Sect shall not do anything unkind in the country. , And the blood demon sect is the most rewarded, it is when necessary, to protect the royal family of our southern border.


    "Today''s Blood Demon Sect is no longer the original Blood Demon Sect. They are not only doing some unkind things outside of our country, but also starting to take action in the southern border."


    The king of the Southern Jiang Kingdom spoke at this moment, and when he finished speaking, his eyes showed even more murderous intent.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said nothing.


    "You will definitely ask, why don''t we do it ourselves? Are you?"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang said at this moment.


    Chen Yu did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "If my Southern Frontier State does something, let''s not say that it violated the ancestral agreement, but also completely broke up with the Blood Demon Sect. Today, the imperial family has only one innate strength, that is, me. My strength is only innate In the early days, how was the opponent of the Blood Demon Sect?"


    "If I do, then our royal family will..."

 768 Chapter 767 Anger is even worse!

    Having said this, everything became clear. Although the current Blood Demon Sect did not intend to overthrow the royal family, it already had actions in that regard.


    It''s just that they haven''t done anything, and the royal family of Southern Xinjiang wanted to get rid of this hidden bomb before it exploded.


    The appearance of Chen Yu just gave them such an opportunity.


    Compared with the so-called national prestige, the judgment is superior.


    Duan Weiwei didn''t expect that all this would be like this, let alone that his father would have so many worries.


    "I promise you!"


    Chen Yu spoke at this moment. After saying this, he turned to look at Mo Yurui next to him and said: "I''ll take revenge for you!"


    "Then I will wait for your good news!"


    The king of the Southern Kingdom spoke at this moment, and a smile appeared on his face after speaking, and then said: "If it is possible, you may as well let the little girl follow you, it is also a reward this time."


    As soon as she said this, Duan Weiwei on the side suddenly reacted, and the expression on her face became extremely ugly. She didn''t expect her father to say such a thing.


    At this time, Chen Yu hadn''t spoken yet, Mo Yurui had already spoken first: "No!"


    Chen Yu swallowed, not daring to see Mo Yurui, but just smiled silly.


    When the king of the southern kingdom saw this scene, he just smiled and stopped talking.


    "I think the manpower that Yuguo brought this time should be enough to destroy the Blood Demon Sect, right?"


    When the King of Southern Xinjiang was leaving, he said this meaningful sentence.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he only smiled and left the Southern Xinjiang State Palace.


    Returning to the residence, Chen Yu lay directly on the bed, lost in thought.


    He didn''t intend to hide the fact that Chen Yu brought people, but he did not expect that the king of Southern Xinjiang would learn the news so soon.


    A smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "The king of Southern Xinjiang is not easy!"


    Chen Yu sighed and fell asleep on the bed.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Chen Yu woke up. When he woke up, he found one more person beside him. Who could this person be if he wasn''t Mo Yurui?


    Mo Yurui was tightly clinging to Chen Yu''s chest at this time, seemingly afraid of someone robbing Chen Yu.


    Seeing this girl''s appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help being amused, and then thinking of Duan Weiwei, couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    Three rods in the sun, Mo Yurui only woke up, but Chen Yu was nowhere to be seen at this time, her complexion changed, and a faint resentment appeared on her face.


    "Small, why do you think this old fox discovered our army so quickly?"


    While eating, Chen Yu spoke to Xiao Budian next to him.


    Xiao Budian was holding a piece of meat at this time, eating something happily, no time to care about these things.


    Seeing Xiaobudian like this, Chen Yu kicked Xiaobudian''s ass in an angry manner.


    "Boss, what are you kicking me for?"


    Xiao Budian was kicked like this, and the meat in his mouth flew out, immediately dissatisfied.


    "I''m asking you something, if you don''t answer, do you say I can kick you?"


    "Forget it, after taking down this Blood Demon Sect, I will leave."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to go on like this either. It''s better to ask the little one.


    At this time, Mo Yurui also came here, and when he saw one person and one dog here, he exhaled heavily.


    At the same time, the blood demon sect is in the heavy land.


    Two old white-haired men are sitting on a coffee table, talking.


    These two elders, if there are people with status in the Blood Demon Sect, they will definitely recognize their identities.


    One of them is the current suzerain, Qian Haishan, and the other is the previous suzerain, Qian Zhongliang.


    Today''s Blood Demon Sect is no longer in the era when the masters were first, but controlled by the Qian family.


    "Father, are we almost ready to do it now?"


    At this moment, Qian Haishan looked at Qian Zhongliang sitting on the ground and drinking tea, his face already showing a touch of urgency.


    "Do it? Huh! The guy who appeared a few days ago hasn''t been solved yet, so I want to do it? We won''t be too late when we find that guy."


    A cold voice came from Qian Zhongliang''s mouth.


    A few days ago, Chen Yu''s presence caused a sensation in the entire Qian family, because many Qian family members suspected that this person was sent by the royal Duan family to inquire about the news.


    This also caused many people in the Qian family to start thinking about whether to do it. Since their control of the Blood Demon Sect, the Qian family has already begun to plan how to obtain the southern kingdom.


    With the unremitting efforts of several generations, they have the foundation for the moment. Now it can be said that their blood demon sect has power throughout the southern border. If you want, it is extremely simple to overthrow the ruler of the southern border. Things.


    But Qian Jianghai has never figured out one thing, that is why his father hasn''t done anything?


    If it were him, he would have already started to wipe out this clan.


    "Do you think that old fox Duan Tian would not know our plans? Humph! If you can''t find that person now, if you do it, you won''t be able to grasp the seventh floor!"


    At this time, Qian Zhongliang spoke again.


    After finishing speaking, Qian Jianghai on the side revealed a touch of doubt. You must know that the seven levels of confidence are already large enough. Under such circumstances, why not make a move?This......


    However, at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Qian Jianghai said with a displeased expression, and when someone came to talk about something important, Qian Jianghai was naturally unhappy.


    But after seeing the faces of the people who came in, Qian Jianghai couldn''t help but get even more angry.


    "Look at what you look like now? What made you so embarrassed!"


    The moment Qian Jianghai exited, the man was already kneeling on the ground.


    "The disciple knows it''s wrong, but a group of people from outside our sect, not to mention the strength, but also some weird weapons, we have been defeated steadily!"


    It wasn''t until this person said this that Qian Jianghai understood, and the anger on his face became stronger.


    "I want to see, who is the guy who doesn''t have long eyes, dare to come to our Blood Demon Sect to make trouble!"


    An icy voice came from Qian Jianghai''s mouth, and after speaking, he got up and prepared to go.


    After Qian Zhongliang heard this, the expression on his face changed slightly, and he immediately revealed a touch of doubt.


    "I will go with you."


    Qian Jianghai did not expect that his father would say this, and immediately said: "Father, you can rest assured, I can take care of these guys alone!"


    "Huh, stupid!"


    After being scolded by his father like this, Qian Jianghai couldn''t say anything, and the two of them turned into two afterimages and disappeared where they were.


    Outside the Gorefiend City, a group of thousands of people appeared outside the city. The leader was a young man, and beside the young man stood a man and a dog.

 769 Chapter 768 Disdain!

    It was Chen Yu, Mo Yurui, and Xiao Budian who appeared here, and next to them were Chen Yu''s elite troops.


    After a bombardment by Chen Yu''s elite troops, there was no movement in the Blood Demon City at this time.


    If he entered at this time, he would naturally occupy the Blood Demon City easily, but Chen Yu did not do so, because he knew that someone from the Blood Demon Sect would definitely come, and his status would not be low.


    Sure enough, after waiting for about ten minutes, a white-haired old man appeared at the head of Blood Demon City.


    "I wonder why my Blood Demon Sect has offended you?"


    The voice resounded over the entire Blood Demon City, and from this person''s voice, he could tell that his strength was good at this time.


    Chen Yu also discovered this, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "Let your Blood Demon Sect Master come out, maybe we can talk about it, your words are not enough."


    Chen Yu''s words were extremely arrogant, of course, this was stopped in the ears of the people of the Blood Demon Sect.


    The person standing on the top of the city is the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Sect, and his strength has reached the late innate stage, and his strength can be said to have reached an extremely terrifying level.


    But with such strength, the guy on the opposite side dared to say such things, how could this not make the blood demon sect disciples angry?


    But even if they were angry, they found that there was no way, because none of them dared to be the first bird, especially when thinking of the previous round of strange weapon attacks, they were hiding well, except for their dissatisfaction. other things.


    At this time, the great elder on the head of the Blood Demon City had already said to one person: "Go and let the Sect Master come."


    "Offensive? Your blood demon sect has offended me miserably. You robbed my daughter-in-law and went up the mountain, wanting my daughter-in-law to be a furnace for you. Is it miserable for you to offend?"


    As soon as these words came out, the elder of the blood demon sect suddenly thought of the person who had appeared in their blood demon sect to snatch someone some time ago, and he understood now.


    If it''s as the young man said, but they were wrong first, but right now their Blood Demon Sect is easy to provoke?


    If you robbed it, you robbed it. Since you dare to hit their Blood Demon Sect, you must be prepared to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the expression on the face of the Great Elder was cold, but he did not say any strong words. He was delaying time, waiting for his Sect Master to come.


    At that time, all the crises can be eliminated by uniting the power of the suzerain and taking the life of the opponent''s kid.


    "Little friend, this matter is indeed our fault, but we don''t know it is your wife. What do you think of this? If we make a little compensation, the matter is over."


    "I want to finish with a little compensation? Haha!"


    A mocking voice came from below the tower, and Chen Yu said with a look of disdain.


    Chen Yu was also waiting, waiting for the master of the Blood Demon Sect to come, so that he could catch them all in one go, saving time to find them one by one.


    "However, since you have the intention to reconcile, it''s better to be like this. Your Blood Demon Sect belongs to me, so forget it."


    Chen Yu''s voice rang again.


    When Chen Yu said this, the expression on the face of the Great Elder on the Gorefiend City suddenly changed, and a cold color appeared instantly.


    At this time, Xiao Budian also found two powerful auras appearing, and the sound transmission said: "Boss, there are two masters here, one is the late congenital and the other is the congenital great perfection."


    Hearing this, he naturally knew that the Lord had come, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "If the order is passed on, for a while, everyone will just bombard the elders, and I and the people who are not in the right place, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Chen Yu looked at the top of the Blood Demon City, and sure enough, two figures had already appeared on the top of the city, and it was two old men who came, one of whom looked a little younger.


    "Sect Master, Old Sect Master!"


    Seeing Qian Jianghai and Qian Zhongliang''s arrival, the great elder said quickly.


    "Where did the yellow-mouthed kid dare to ask me to go to the Blood Demon Sect, and not afraid that the wind would delete his tongue?"


    Qian Jianghai spoke at this moment, and his cold voice resounded over the entire Blood Demon City.


    "Haha, apart from this method of compensation, I really didn''t think of anything else. If you don''t agree, then your Blood Demon Sect will be destroyed!"


    Chen Yu''s voice also rang at this time.


    Hearing this, Qian Jianghai''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. He immediately flew up and rushed in the direction where Chen Yu was. The speed was so fast that everyone was stunned.


    "Small, this slightly smaller one belongs to you, and the old one belongs to you!"


    Chen Yu spoke at this moment, and after speaking, he rushed up in the direction of Qian Jianghai.


    "I''ll go, boss, you cheat me every time!"


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded in Chen Yu''s ears, but Chen Yu smiled and said: "Small, you are a holy beast! A holy beast must look like a holy beast!"


    The little bit was unhappy, but the boss ordered the things, naturally, he also had to do it, and he shook his body suddenly, and his body suddenly became several times larger.


    Seeing the next scene, Qian Zhongliang''s expression on the top of the city also changed, and he immediately recognized that the strength of this puppy had reached the congenital perfection.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Zhongliang naturally knew that if his son was one enemy two, he would definitely die and he would rush up right now.


    Judging from his current strength, Qian Zhongliang really didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu and Xiao Budian in front of him.


    At the same time, Qian Zhongliang was also extremely interested in the weird weapons under the opposing city, and after cleaning up the two guys in front of him, he could all belong to his Blood Demon Sect.


    The person Qian Zhongliang rushed towards was Chen Yu. He had already seen that among the crowd, the young man in front of him was the main leader. The so-called "catch the thief first capture the king" is a simple truth, he naturally knows after living so long.


    But at the moment he rushed out, an wailing sound rang in his mind.


    "Old man, you are mine!"


    Looking in the direction from which the voice came, Qian Zhongliang saw the behemoth incarnate Xiaodian, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Ignoring the slightest meaning, he rushed in Chen Yu''s direction.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wei suddenly became unhappy, and even dared to ignore his existence.


    Xiao Budian''s speed surged at the moment, and he appeared in front of Qian Zhongliang in the next instant, blocking his way.


    "Old guy, I said your opponent is me!"


    A little dissatisfaction sounded in Qian Zhongliang''s mind.


    Qian Zhongliang obviously didn''t expect that the speed of the strange beast in front of him would be so fast, and it would become solemn now.


    Originally I wanted to support my son first, but now it is obviously impossible if this strange beast is not resolved.


    "Go and support the Sect Master and take down that kid!"

 770 Chapter 769 Scalp tingling!

    At this time, Qian Zhongliang''s voice sounded in the midair of the Blood Demon City. The Great Elder who was still on the front of the city rushed out after hearing this, and the target was naturally Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu had already made arrangements. Except for the enemies he and Xiao Budian were on against, everyone else just "boom"!


    Seeing the great elder''s move, Chen Yu''s elite troops were not vegetarian either, and they began to attack right now, and the attack density reached a heinous level.


    Obviously, the great elder did not think of this scene. He was also in the Blood Demon City before and had seen these strange weapons in front of him, but he remembered that the attacks of these people were not as fierce as they are now.


    If it was said that the initial attack was drizzle, then it is now a violent storm. What''s worse, all the attacks were directed at him alone.


    This makes the great elder run like a mouse, running away, where else can you support one or two?


    Qian Zhongliang and Qian Jianghai naturally saw this scene too, and they were obviously taken aback. They had never thought of having such a weapon.


    At the moment, it is even stronger to get these weapons.


    At this time, Qian Jianghai and Chen Yu were already facing each other. The two looked at each other in the air. Chen Yu was joking, and Qian Jianghai did the same.


    Qian Jianghai had already learned from the Great Elder that this person was the guy they were looking for, and he was even more happy.


    Who wouldn''t want to do this kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone?


    Judging from the information they had obtained at the beginning, this person''s strength was at best the peak cultivation base of the mid-innate period. Now that he faced Qian Jianghai in the late innate period, Qian Jianghai was naturally confident to kill this kid.


    Right now, Qian Jianghai shot directly without hesitation.


    Flew out in the direction of Chen Yu, and at the same time a blood-colored giant sword appeared in Qian Jianghai''s hands.


    The blood-colored giant sword seemed to have swallowed endless blood, exuding bursts of disgusting blood.


    Qian Jianghai''s sword fell, and Chen Yumeng turned around, dodge the attack dangerously and dangerously.


    The Scarlet Greatsword came into contact with the ground in the next instant, accompanied by a huge roar.


    A huge hole two meters wide, five meters deep, and ten meters long suddenly appeared on the spot.


    Chen Yu was also slightly shocked when he saw the next scene, but the next moment Chen Yu also appeared beside Qian Jianghai, and at the same time the long sword was already in his hand, and he cut in Qian Jianghai''s direction.


    Seeing this, Qian Jianghai fiercely raised the giant sword in his hand high, blocking it directly in front of him, and at the same time let out a low drink from his mouth.


    "roll!"


    After Qian Jianghai uttered this sound, he suddenly emitted a wave of air, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Countless sand and dust were directly shaken up at this moment, and the entire city was plunged into darkness.


    Seeing Qian Jianghai''s strength, Chen Yu also showed a sneer on his face.


    However, while the long sword in his hand was in contact with the giant sword, his body did not shrink, even Qian Jianghai''s body burst out with a terrifying aura.


    Qian Jianghai also felt this at this time, because he had already used all his strength just now, even so, the kid in front of him didn''t even have the slightest intention to retreat.


    Right now, his face couldn''t help but look hard, but it was too late.


    The long sword in Chen Yu''s hand fell again, and the force was so powerful that Qian Jianghai''s feet were plunged into the ground.


    Qian Jianghai obviously didn''t expect Chen Yu''s strength to be so strong, his expression changed immediately, and when he was about to say something, a sense of crisis suddenly poured into his heart.


    Subconsciously Qian Jianghai wanted to escape, but before he could make any moves, a long sword was cut down at him again, and his gray hair flew freely with the strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, Qian Jianghai''s body had slowly fallen to the ground, his whole body was stained red with blood.


    Qian Jianghai lay on the ground feebly, blood still coming out of his mouth, and a look of unwillingness burst from his eyes, but this was also unwilling, or just unwilling.


    Although Qian Zhongliang was fighting with Xiao Budian, he saw scenes from his son Qian Jianghai''s side, and he was even more anxious.


    Especially when Chen Yu cut the last sword, his face showed a touch of despair.


    Maybe Qian Jianghai didn''t find it, but how could Qian Zhongliang not find it?


    This kid''s strength has far surpassed Qian Jianghai''s strength, and he is already in the realm of innate Dzogchen. With such a strength gap, it is already impossible to overcome.


    Qian Zhongliang wanted to go to Chen Yu''s direction to rescue his son, but the strange beast at the moment did not allow him any chance.


    "Old stuff, look at it!"


    "Old guy, look at the claws!"


    "Old stuff, look at the tail!"


    Xiaobudian''s attack is annoying, or that Qian Zhongliang''s strength is not a level at Xiaobudian, causing Xiaobudian to fight with him, just like playing him.


    "Naughty animal, get out!"


    In the end, Qian Zhongliang couldn''t stand it anymore when he saw his son fall in a pool of blood.


    The aura on his body suddenly became extremely terrifying, and in the next moment, it seemed that an unprecedented power burst out, and the small little bit flew away in an instant.


    The little bit obviously didn''t expect that this old guy had hidden his strength and was shocked to fly out, but there was a humanized smile on the dog''s face.


    "The little thing is dead, the old thing should be solved by me and the boss together!"


    The little one is extremely happy when he thinks of one dozen two.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s voice transmission sounded in Tiny''s mind.


    "Small, I''ll leave this old thing to you. I just saw you having a good time, so you can play a little longer."


    "My dear! Boss, you are too bad! Let''s work together to quickly solve this old guy!"


    The dissatisfaction sounded in Chen Yu''s mind, but at this time Chen Yu had already retreated far away, without the slightest nostalgia.


    The direction Chen Yu retreated is exactly where his elite troops are.


    As soon as Chen Yu got to the place, he said loudly: "Fight the old thing with full firepower and fire!"


    After receiving Chen Yu''s order, the following scene suddenly made the disciples peeking in the Blood Demon City numb.


    Speaking of the great elder is a storm?That''s just kidding!


    The firepower that the old sect master is facing right now is a level twelve typhoon, plus thunderstorms, plus...


    In the end, I couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    Qian Zhongliang had just thrown away the damn dog and chased him in Chen Yu''s direction. He vowed to give the murderer who killed his son to pieces.


    But when he just rushed past, he saw the kid running towards the crowd.

 771 Chapter 770: Waiting Strictly!

    Then I heard the kid shout.


    "Aim at that old thing, fire up enough firepower, and shoot!"


    The little bit who was originally chasing Qian Zhongliang from the side, heard this and hurriedly ran away to the side.


    "My Japanese boss, are you trying to kill me?" Xiao Budian shouted loudly as he ran.


    At this time, Tian Zhongliang couldn''t help but stunned when she saw the scene in front of her, because she didn''t expect Xiao Budian to run away directly like this, and she was a little confused at the moment.


    However, at the same time he was puzzled, his face showed a touch of disdain, because in his eyes, these weapons wanted to be ridiculous to an innate Dzogchen master.


    However, the next scene made him understand what "fire" is.


    "Come here, let''s see how long this old guy can carry it. This time I have enough ammunition."


    At this time, the idiom that had entered his elite troops opened his mouth and said this, and at the same time he beckoned to the little bit not far away.


    Little biter naturally saw the boss beckoning to him. Actually, he was ready to come over without a idiom. He was fighting with the old guy in front of him just now. He didn''t exert his full strength at the beginning. Now he is naturally happy to watch. To this old guy, be abused.


    On the other hand, Chen Zhongliang''s side was already in a mess at this time, a faint blood halo enveloped her whole body, countless help was convened around his body, impacting the bloody shield on his body.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene now, only two people were together, smirking.


    That''s Chen Yu and Xiao Xiaoer.


    On the other side, about ten miles away from the Blood Demon City, a group of people also appeared here, and among the group of people there was a figure with a very familiar idiom, that was Duan Weiwei.


    "I..." When the king of the southern kingdom saw the light coming from a distance, he couldn''t speak for a while.


    He knew the strength of the blood demon sect master naturally, and he understood the strength of the blood demon sect''s old sect master better that the existence of these two terrifying powers had no effect in front of Chen Yu.


    At this time, the king of the Southern Kingdom could not help but secretly glad that he did not go to war with the guy in front of him. If there is a war, then he himself does not know who will win in the end. Maybe they will last longer than the Blood Demon Sect. Some, but only a little longer.


    However, Wei Wei''s face was extremely weird at this time. He never thought that Chen Yu''s strength with the country could be so powerful. What made him even more unexpected was that Chen Yu was still the king of a country.


    Until now, Duan Weiwei hadn''t reacted. Chen Yu was the king of Yuguo.


    While Wei Wei was sinking into contemplation, the king of the Southern Jiang Kingdom on the side took a meaningful look at Duan Wei, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    And Tian Zhongliang outside the Gorefiend City has been shrouded in endless light, even if his cultivation has reached the level of Innate Great Perfection, in the face of so many attacks, the moment his spiritual power is exhausted. .


    Not long after, the blood-colored shield outside Tian Zhong Liang''s body also gradually dimmed, and who knew it gradually disappeared, countless rays of light directly shot on her body, and at the same time his body also flew out directly.


    This scene was also seen by everyone in the Gorefiend City, and they couldn''t help taking a breath. They naturally knew the strength of their old sect master, but now the two generations of sect masters have been killed directly outside the city.


    If this continues, then sooner or later they will face the crisis of being completely wiped out in their hearts. At this time, the great elder looked at the scene outside the city with lingering fear.


    If he faced such a intensive attack just now, he might not be able to hold on for even a second. At this time, the heart of the elder is more fortunate.


    Seeing that the two generations of sect masters are dead, the great elder at this time has become the only person in charge of the blood demon sect. Facing such a situation, the great elder does not know how to deal with him, but does not want the entire blood demon sect to perish. .


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    The unwilling voice of the Great Elder sounded at this time, and even Duan Rongrong and others who were ten miles away could hear clearly in the sky above the Blood Demon City.


    "I''ll just say, you surrendered the position of Sect Master earlier, there won''t be so many things!"


    At this time, the little bit Pi Dian''er Pit Dian''er came out, his body shape has changed to its original size, the elder elder looked at the harmless puppy in front of him, his brows could not help but jumped, but he clearly saw The scene where this puppy was fighting with the old master just now.


    Even more, he doesn¡¯t have any good feelings towards a puppy, but the great elder has no thoughts to resist, and at this time no one in the Blood Demon Sect dared to resist any more. After all, the two generations of sect masters were simply caught in one fell swoop. wipe out.


    May I ask who would dare to go forward and resist?


    "Small, I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go over!"


    At this time, Chen Yu spoke to Xiao Budian, and after finishing speaking, he turned and flew quickly in one direction, and this direction was where Duan Weiwei and the King of Southern Xinjiang were located.


    It wasn''t until Duan Weiwei and other people were in the secret place that the King of Southern Jiang Kingdom discovered Cheng Yu''s face suddenly appeared in front of them, and he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    "Your Majesty the King came to watch the belt this time, there are a lot of people!" A playful voice came from Cheng Yu''s mouth, and Cheng Yu''s eyes were already looking around.


    I have seen countless figures in the mountains and forests overnight, and these figures are all wearing armor, looking like they are waiting.


    Until Chen Yu''s appearance, a group of more than a hundred people appeared behind Chen Yu in an instant, all of them were waiting in full array, as if they were about to attack in the next moment, directly killing the idiom in front of them.


    "Retreat all!"


    A calm voice came from the mouth of the King of Southern Xinjiang. At the same time as he said this, the thoughts of more than a hundred people in that group of people just disappeared in place.


    "I have long heard that Yuguo''s military strength is extremely powerful, but now that I saw it, it was so!" At this time, the king of the Southern Xinjiang Kingdom laughed again and again, and the appreciation in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu said without a smile, "As long as you know the strength of our country and our country, then that''s fine."


    Both of them were so tacit, they stopped continuing the topic.


    "The next thing is left to you to handle, we will leave now!"


    When Chen Yu finished saying this, people already flew towards the blood demon city.


    The king of the Southern Xinjiang Kingdom looked at the figure that was going away, and he couldn''t help but exhale heavily, with a trace of regret in his heart.

 772 Chapter 771 Want to be happy!

    When Duan Weiwei saw this scene now, for some reason, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart, as if she saw her beloved go away.


    When he returned to the outside of Snow Demon City, Xuecheng Yuchang passed on directly, and all the useful protection of the Blood Demon Sect must be taken away within half an hour.


    Little Biter is extremely talented in this aspect. With his current strength, the cave mansion where the elders lived was quickly wiped out.


    "Boss, the harvest this time is extremely rich!"


    After the search, Xiaodian''er spoke cheerfully.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu also showed a smile on his face. In this way, he didn''t make a trip in vain. At least he had to make up for the consumption of the army.


    After Chen Yu and the others had collected the things here almost, the troops of the King of Southern Jiang Kingdom arrived.


    The next thing is left to the King of Nanjiang Kingdom to handle and participate, and he directly orders the elite troops to return to the country, and he, Xiao Budian and Mo Yurui and others will go elsewhere.


    Chen Yu''s lightning strike this time can be said to have directly shocked the entire Nanjiang Kingdom. It has always been for the previous relationship with the family, and the second is for his own status in the hearts of the King of Nanjiang Kingdom.


    In fact, before attacking the Blood Demon Clock, Xiao Budian had detected their elite troops and had been surrounded by the army of the Southern Jiang Kingdom. Xiao Budian had already told Chen Yu a long time ago.


    The reason why he opened fire with all his strength to attack the old suzerain Qian Zhongliang was also to show the strength of his army to Nan Jiang Guo and others. If he really wants to have any ideas about the elite troops he has brought now, he would not mind making a big fuss in Nan Jiang. field.


    As a group of people left, Cheng Yu chose to leave directly, but when he was about to leave, the King of Nanjiang State stopped the idiom.


    "I wonder if Chen Yu can consider what I raised earlier?"


    The poet rang the king''s voice, and Duan Wei''s face suddenly changed when he said this.


    Duan Weiwei did not expect that his father was still thinking about this at this time, which made his heart not help but mention it in his throat.


    Although Duan Weiwei already knew that there was a woman next to Chen Yu, she had already discovered that she really fell in love with the mysterious man in front of her. She couldn''t tell the feeling, but she knew she really loved it.


    Because he lowered his head, he didn''t dare to look at your face, because he was afraid that Chen Yu would refuse mercilessly. If he refused again, Wei Wei didn''t know how to face it.


    At this moment, Mo Yurui who was on the side also reacted, her expression changed, and she stepped forward and said to the king of Nanjiang Kingdom: "No!"


    How Mo Yurui didn''t know what abacus was in the heart of the King of Southern Xinjiang, so naturally he would not agree.


    "King Rui, this matter is not for you. After all, this is a matter that was decided with your majesty. You said it, it doesn''t count!"


    The king of the Southern Xinjiang Kingdom is scheming, and how can he fail to see what Mo Yurui is thinking, and immediately laughed, while looking at the idiom.


    Chen Yu''s complexion at this time couldn''t help but become weird. He has never seen a father who would give his daughter Tang Xin to others in this way. Although his strength is a little stronger, the country is a little stronger, pets That''s awesome, but it''s not like this!


    After hearing this, the little boy on the side laughed happily. At this time, little boy said in a voice transmission: "Congratulations to the boss, please give me a sister-in-law!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but laughed when he heard Xiao Budian''s words, but Mo Yurui was here now, and it was hard to agree.


    But Chen Yu knows that if he doesn''t agree right now, maybe he won''t have the chance to agree, especially after thinking of Duan Weiwei''s superb figure, and he looks forward to it. The most important thing is that he and Mo Yurui are generally not afraid of charging themselves. .


    But in a blink of an eye, I saw the resentment on Mo Yurui''s face at this time, which made it difficult for Chen Yu to agree directly. He had to gritted his teeth and said: "I understand your kindness!"


    Now that the matters of Southern Xinjiang Kingdom and Hong Yan Kingdom have been resolved, Chen Yu does not need to stay here for the second day before leaving here to return to Hong Yan Kingdom.


    As long as the idioms of the Hongyan Country have been explained, you can go to other places to search for relevant medicinal medicinal materials, so as to refine them and solve the charged medicinal pill.


    At noon on the second day, Cheng Yu and his party had already left Nanjiang Guodu. After walking for two or three hours, there was a loud noise behind them.


    Looking back, he saw a woman riding a fierce horse, rushing towards Chen Yu and his group.


    Chen Yu naturally saw who the woman sitting on top of the horse was, but who could it be if it wasn''t just a little bit?


    On the other side, Mo Yurui also saw Duan Weiwei''s appearance, her face couldn''t help showing a touch of anger, obviously he was extremely dissatisfied with Duan Weiwei''s appearance.


    "I said, what are you doing with you?" Mo Yurui stepped forward, pointed to the newly arrived segment in the distance, and said in a cold voice.


    You must know that in Mo Yurui''s heart, Chen Yu already belongs to them alone, a woman from the Hongyan country.


    For the extra enemy, Mo Yurui would naturally not give a good look.


    "I..." Duan Weiwei didn''t know what to say at this time, but she said the word "I" and didn''t continue.


    After returning to the palace, Duan Weiwei had been thinking about Chen Yu, no matter what, the figure in his mind was the man.


    The figure of that man flooded his mind, making her forget everything for a while, until his father came, she didn''t even notice it.


    "If you want happiness, you have to pursue it yourself. What do you care about others'' opinions?"


    At the same time that this voice sounded, Duan Weiwei recovered. The moment she turned her head, she didn''t know when her father was already standing behind her.


    Looking at the father, Duan Weiwei suddenly thought of something and quickly got up and walked outside.


    Seeing the back of his daughter leaving, a smile appeared on the corner of the king''s mouth.


    Only then did Duan Weiwei appear here.


    "I like you, I want to be with you!"


    At this moment, Duan Weiwei plucked up all his courage and finally said this sentence.


    While saying this, the expression on Mo Yurui''s face also became extremely weird.


    In Mo Yurui''s eyes, Duan Weiwei belongs to that particularly shy type, unlike someone who can say this in person.


    When Duan Weiwei said this, her whole head lowered, as if she was waiting for Chen Yu to speak.


    Chen Yu looked at Duan Weiwei in front of him, and was stunned for a while, but there was a smirk at the corner of his mouth.

 773 Chapter 772 Barren Desert!

    Mo Yurui naturally saw Chen Yuan''s appearance of Brother Pig, and couldn''t help but laugh, and then said: "Even if you want it, you have to be as good to us."


    When hearing Mo Yurui''s words, Chen Yu seemed to have received some kind of amnesty, and suddenly smiled, walked in the direction of Duan Weiwei, and hugged Duan Weiwei from the horse.


    On the other side, Xiao Dudian also had a smirk, extremely humane.


    "Boss, congratulations! Congratulations!"


    Xiao Budian said.


    The journey back to Hongyan Country is extremely long, plus there is no urgent matter. On the way, Chen Yu can be said to enjoy the scenery.


    What made Chen Yu most unforgettable was the crazy behavior of the two women on the first night.


    That day, because it was too late, Chen Yu and others directly found a village to rest. Fortunately, the people in this village were extremely hospitable, and they lived in the largest house in the village.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Yu tossed and turned in bed alone.


    At this moment, the appearance of a figure made Chen Yu''s night no longer tossing.


    The person who appeared here was not someone else, but Mo Yurui.


    Mo Yurui has always been enthusiastic, and Chen Yu knew it. When the two were kissing, a sneaky figure appeared, stopping both of them.


    And the person who appeared this time was not someone else, it was Wei Wei.


    Duan Weiwei obviously didn''t expect Mo Yurui to be here, because when the room was divided, Mo Yurui was divided into a room.


    Mo Yurui obviously didn''t expect Duan Weiwei to appear here, especially seeing the quiet of the night, being able to appear here, Mo Yurui is not stupid, naturally knows why.


    He hugged Chen Yu''s head and started kissing.


    This made Chen Yu not react for a while. When he reacted, he found that there was an extra person on the bed. Who could it be if it wasn''t Duan Weiwei?


    More importantly, Duan Weiwei, the girl, even hugged his head and started the first kiss in a jerky way.


    Mo Yurui was not convinced when she saw this scene.


    "What is a kiss? Humph!"


    After a cold snort, Mo Yurui had already taken off Chen Yu''s clothes, and in front of Duan Wei, directly started the content of the 18th prohibition.


    In this scene, the slight face flushed, but it didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "You will, I won''t, but...I can learn!"


    When these words were spoken, Chen Yu, who was scrambled by the two women on the side, was happy and did not speak, just quietly enjoying the moment.


    The next day, Chen Yu got up early and couldn''t help feeling refreshed when he looked at the two sleeping people in the bed.


    "Boss, your voices were too loud last night! You also prevented the dogs and people from sleeping!"


    When I woke up early in the morning, a small figure appeared on Chen Yuan''s body and said with a grumbling face.


    At this time, the little one came to Chen Yuan in three steps.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the male host they were boarding at this time also had a big dark circle hanging, obviously he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "It seems that the sound was not loud last night!"


    Chen Yu murmured to himself, and at the same time that this sentence was uttered, the little one on the side was dissatisfied: "Your voice is really not loud, but the voices of the two sisters-in-law are too loud!"


    After all, Xiao Budian still has a sound transmission to learn from Mo Yurui and Duan Weiwei''s voice.


    "what!"


    "lighter!"


    "Faster!"


    Chen Yu kicked Xiao Dudian''s ass and said with a smile, "Go away!"


    After that time, the voices between Chen Yu and the second daughter were suppressed as much as possible, but even so, there were still voices coming out.


    This is a painful little bit of this guy. On the way back to the country of Hongyan, there was not one night that he slept well.


    After returning to Hongyan Country, Mo Yuxi had also arrived here.


    When Xiao Budian returned to Yu Country, she had already told Mo Yuxi about the situation there. Mo Yuxi wanted to go with Xiao Budian, but in the end she didn¡¯t. Because she believed in Chen Yu¡¯s strength, it was easy to deal with a southern country. .


    However, what Mo Yuxi didn''t expect was that this time he went to Southern Xinjiang and another sister came out.


    After some introduction by Mo Yuxi, Duan Weiwei understood that she was at the bottom of Chen Yu''s women.


    Although there is some discomfort in my heart, it is a kind of pride that a man I like can be recognized by so many women.


    During the period, Chen Yu also told about his desire to leave here. He was going to go to the barren land in the southwest. After all, there was what he needed.


    If he can''t solve the problem of electrification, then no matter what he is going to do, he can only stare at those little daughter-in-laws, knowing that there are still several waiting for him to favor.


    After learning about Chen Yuan''s thoughts, Mo Yuxi laughed and cursed, the dog couldn''t vomit ivory.


    But Mo Yuxi didn''t mean to stop, after all, she was one of them, and she also hoped to become Chen Yuan''s true woman soon.


    However, Chen Yuan also stated that this time he went to the Barren Land, he planned to go there alone. After all, the Barren Land is different from any country.


    There is a barren desert, where ordinary people even survival is a problem, let alone other things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuan would naturally not bring a few women there.


    This time, Chen Yuan only planned to bring Xiao Budian with him.


    Duan Weiwei obviously didn''t expect Chen Yu to leave so soon, but the other women were a bit accustomed to such things.


    When Chen Yu left, the women also agreed to a stipulation. If Chen Yu could not fulfill the agreement, he would not let him touch it when he came back.


    And this agreement is that Chen Yu shall not bring people back.


    This agreement left Chen Yu speechless for a while, and promised again and again that he would never get in trouble.


    The women left only after hearing Chen Yuan''s assurance.


    Of course, one of them didn''t understand why they did this, and this one was Duan Weiwei.


    Duan Weiwei asked at the time: "Chen Yu shouldn''t be such a person, right?"


    When Chen Yu heard Duan Weiwei speak for herself, she was happy to say: "Look, someone still wants to believe me!"


    However, the women all looked at Chen Yu with murderous eyes. Mo Yuxi walked out, holding Duan Weiwei''s hand, and said earnestly: "Weiwei, aren''t you just like our sister?"


    Hearing this, Duan Wei Wei''s face couldn''t help but changed, a little embarrassed.


    However, the next period Weiwei also joined the lineup of several women.


    In the whole process, Xiao Budian acted as a completely neutral attitude, because it appeared with the boss this time. If it dares to object, it does not know what kind of revenge it will face from the boss. It doesn¡¯t want to look at it. To that scene.

 774 Chapter 773: Not as good as dogs!

    After leaving the imperial capital of Hongyan Kingdom, Chen Yu exhaled heavily.


    "There are too many women to be an extremely annoying thing!"


    Chen Yu sighed.


    When Chen Yu said this, Xiao Budian looked at Chen Yu with contempt.


    Nothing happened during the journey to the wasteland.


    But when he came to a town on the edge of the barren land, one person and one dog got into trouble.


    On the edge of the barren land, there is a very famous city called the barren city.


    From its name, it can be known that this is the nearest city in the Barren Land, or the only city.


    The entire city has an extremely heavy aura. This city does not belong to any country, and the city lord here is even more of an innate late powerhouse.


    With such a strong man sitting in town, naturally no one dares to make trouble here.


    Of course, this is only for outsiders.


    In the deserted city, the only ones who dare to make trouble are the deserted guards.


    In other words, it is these people who cannot provoke the most.


    Coincidentally, when he entered the city, Chen Yu offended this group.


    Chen Yu originally thought that this barren city would not be like other cities. It would need to collect customs fees and other things, so that he would use all his money in the middle of the road. The only thing left was some treasures.


    Above the clearance fee, how can Chen Yu be willing to exchange these treasures?


    Finally, he was directly bombed by the guards.


    Facing a small barren city, isn''t it an extremely light thing for Chen Yu to enter?


    That night, Chen Yu directly crossed the city wall and entered the deserted city.


    In order to better understand some information about the Barren Land, the Barren City is the place to pass. Only here can you get the information about the Barren Land. This is why Chen Yu must come to this Barren City.


    If it weren''t for this, Chen Yu would have entered the barren land a long time ago, how could he come to this barren city.


    The scope of the barren land is vast and endless, if there is no map, it will be like a headless fly, wandering around the barren land.


    But right now, there was no money on him, and Chen Yu couldn''t buy a map about the barren land, so he finally turned his attention to Xiao Budian.


    "Small, the money is gone, do you think it''s time for you to show it?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s unkind gaze, the little one knew that there must be nothing good, but under the threat of Chen Yu''s gaze, it dared not speak.


    In the end, Xiao Budian can only sacrifice her hue, relying on her stupid appearance to get close to some women who are overflowing with love, so as to get some money.


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that what happened in Hongyan Country also happened in this barren city.


    The next day, a piece of news had spread throughout the barren city, and the content of this piece of news was that a very cute puppy always went to the female bathhouse and took away some women¡¯s clothing.


    In order to find out the hateful puppy, the entire guard was dispatched.


    Of course, this is also the blame for Xiaoxiaodian who accidentally took away the clothes of the daughter of the city owner.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t know what happened last night, let alone the fact that a guard had come out to check the little things.


    With money, Chen Yu naturally wanted to find a store to buy a map of the barren land.


    After searching for a long time, Chen Yu finally found a store that specializes in maps of the wasteland.


    During the whole process, Chen Yu found that many people were staring at the little bit behind him. Chen Yu had long been used to this situation.


    Xiaodian''s cute appearance will become the focus of others wherever he goes. No matter what Chen Yu thought, these people looked to Xiaodian, not for this reason.


    When Chen Yu happily said that he wanted to buy a map when he walked into the store, a group of guards appeared outside the door.


    When they saw that cute puppy, everyone had already determined that they had found the right one this time.


    The guards and a group of people, without saying anything, stepped forward and surrounded Chen Yu.


    One of the leading middle-aged men looked at Chen Yu, then looked at Xiao Budian, and said, "This dog is yours?"


    A cold voice came from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Chen Yu was stunned and thought: "Is it because I sneaked in and was found?"


    Since the other party asked who is Xiao Budian, it means that this matter has something to do with Xiao Budian.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu quickly said: "It''s not mine! It''s not mine! Why does it follow me, I don''t know! My lord, what''s wrong?"


    Faced with Chen Yu¡¯s answer, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression lightened a little, and then he said, ¡°We received a report from someone about a cute puppy. He went around taking away women¡¯s clothes last night. It¡¯s the dog in front of you."


    After hearing this, Xiaodian said, "Boss, you..."


    Chen Yu ignored the little angry voice, and quickly put on a look of resentment, and said: "I didn''t expect this puppy to be so hateful. You can take it away! I was misunderstood by others!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s righteous remarks, the middle-aged man''s complexion suddenly eased, nodded, and then looked at the little one.


    At this moment, a member of the guard came out and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man.


    After speaking, the middle-aged man turned his gaze to Chen Yuan, and his face showed a sneer: "You said this dog is not yours?"


    The cold voice came from the middle-aged man''s mouth, and anyone could detect that cold color.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    "Huh! Take this man and dog away!"


    Chen Yu''s brows were black at this time, and he wished to slaughter the little bit.


    "Hey, boss!"


    Xiaobai''s sound transmission rang at this moment, and Chen Yu heard Xiaobai''s voice and gave Xiaobai a vicious look.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to resist. After all, it is better to do more than to do less. When the evening comes, he will find a way to leave.


    With Chen Yu''s current strength, it is naturally extremely difficult to trap him.


    Soon, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were taken to a place where prisoners were held.


    Xiao Budian looked like a stubborn idiot along the way, and it hurt Chen Yu.


    Because he heard countless abuses along the way.


    "What kind of person! I actually taught such a slutty dog!"


    "What do you know? How can a dog be born bad because it is so cute? The master must have taught it!"


    "It''s really worse than a dog!"


    In the face of everyone''s abuse, Chen Yu had countless black lines on his brows, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he endured it.

 775 Chapter 774 His face changed!

    In the city lord''s mansion of the Desolate City, Ji Miao was getting angry about what happened last night. Someone came to report that the dog who stole her clothes last night was caught, and the owner of the dog was also caught.


    Hearing this news, Ji Miao got up immediately, with a touch of anger on his face, and said: "Go, go find that person!"


    Being detained in jail, Chen Yu didn''t feel any discomfort, just thinking about going to the store to find the relevant map tonight.


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking about it, a rush of footsteps rang from outside.


    "Whose sex dog belongs to?"


    "Report, Miss Ji Miao, that person is being held by us."


    "Good! Good! I want to see what kind of person actually taught such a dog!"


    An angry voice came in from outside, which caused Chen Yu, who was thinking of acting tonight, to have a headache.


    Obviously, the people who came this time must have a lot of power. If not, how could they find this place?


    But where did Chen Yu know that this time it was Ji Miao, the daughter of the Lord of the Deserted City.


    "Jimiao? Aiming?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but repeat in his heart, the name of the woman outside.


    Only a few seconds later, Chen Yu saw the "machine sight".


    The "camera sight" in front of him said that it didn''t look like it was comparable to Mo Yuxi and other women. The only thing to say was that his temper was even stranger than Mo Yi.


    When I saw Chen Yu, there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Come on! Bring this guy out for me!"


    An icy voice came from Ji Miao''s mouth. After speaking, someone had already stepped forward and opened the cell door.


    Then, several people came in and took Chen Yu out.


    "Turn this guy into me an eunuch, I want him to be a man forever!"


    There was a hint of chill in the angry voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover underneath himself, the expression on his face also changed.


    "I don''t cause trouble, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble!"


    Chen Yu secretly said in his heart.


    Now that someone is going to chop his baby, Chen Yu is not willing.


    Hearing this, the little bit on the side immediately transmitted the voice: "Boss, hold back! Don''t get angry! We said it''s not troublesome!"


    Hearing Xiao Budian''s words, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to stew Xiao Budian directly in a pot of dog meat soup.


    "When this is over, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    Chen Yu spoke viciously. After saying this, the few people who had originally caught Chen Yu were shocked by Chen Yu.


    "Little girl, your heart is too vicious! This is what the dog did. What''s the matter if you chop mine?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of the "machine sight", he would have done it a long time ago.


    Ji Miao obviously didn''t expect that the strength of this person was so strong right now, and he took two steps back at the moment, but he immediately reacted.


    Ji Miao, whose expression became increasingly ugly, said coldly: "Okay! Okay! I''ll see how long you can be arrogant in our barren city!"


    "Arrogant?"


    A voice without any feeling came from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time as he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s figure had already come to Ji Miao''s side, and at the same time he captured Ji Miao.


    "Then I will show you arrogantly!"


    When Chen Yu finished saying this, the strength in his hand could not help but increase a bit.


    Feeling the strength from her body, Ji Miao couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She didn''t expect that in this barren city, someone would dare to attack her.


    "Let go! Let go! Otherwise you will be chased by the entire barren city!"


    A small team leader saw that Ji Miao was captured by Chen Yu, and was panicked. If Ji Miao had an accident here, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Threat me? Haha..."


    Chen Yu''s icy voice sounded, and the strength in his hands became even heavier.


    "what!"


    Feeling the increased strength, a sensation of pain instantly spread to Ji Miao''s brain, causing her to scream in the next instant.


    The team leader obviously didn''t think that Chen Yu would even dare to continue doing it, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Quickly report to the city lord! Quickly!"


    The team leader reacted and quickly said to the person beside him.


    But at this time, Chen Yu had captured Ji Miao and walked out of the cell.


    During the whole process, no one dared to step forward to stop them. They all knew that Chen Yu was the daughter of the city lord, so naturally they didn''t dare to take action.


    If something happened to Ji Miao, then they obviously couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    After Chen Yu left the cell, he went directly to the city gate.


    His making a fuss immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the city, especially when he saw that the person caught by Chen Yu was Ji Miao, they all showed surprise.


    Chen Yu didn''t know the identity of Ji Miao, but they knew that everyone couldn''t believe that in this barren city, someone dared to catch the lord''s daughter.


    Some people have seen how Chen Yuan died tragically, and others have seen a disabled guy appearing in the slave area.


    In the mansion of the Lord of the Desolate City, Ji Wutian was looking at the information in his hand and was having a headache.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, accompanied by footsteps and shouts.


    "Sanctuary, it''s not good! Santos, it''s not good! Missy was caught!"


    Just as Ji Wutian wanted to curse, he heard an anxious voice coming from outside the door, and his expression changed.


    In the next moment, Ji Wutian''s figure appeared outside the door, looking at the person who came to report, his face was extremely scary.


    The man also saw Ji Wutian''s face, and fell directly to the ground in the next instant, not daring to raise his head.


    "Where are they now?"


    An icy voice came from Ji Wutian''s mouth. Hearing this voice, the man knew that Ji Wutian was completely angry this time.


    "They are now walking towards the city gate!"


    As soon as this person''s words fell, Ji Wutian''s figure had disappeared in place.


    At this time, the entire barren city was in a state of boiling.


    The news about Ji Miao being caught quickly spread throughout the deserted city, and countless people have come to watch.


    When they saw the scene where a person and a dog were taking Ji Miao away, everyone took a breath. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to be in the Deserted City.


    Seeing so many people coming, Chen Yu also had a headache. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but who would have thought that it would cause trouble so much.


    Soon, Chen Yu arrived at the city gate. When he came to the city gate, a small voice rang in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Boss, there is an innate late master on the wall!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s expression couldn''t help changing slightly. He didn''t expect to catch someone casually, which would attract the attention of such a master.


    "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable."

 776 Chapter 775: Treasure!

    Chen Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time as he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s expression became serious.


    It''s not that Chen Yu wants to cause trouble, but that this guy is too capable of causing trouble, causing the situation today.


    "Huh! You dare to do it in my barren city, you are so courageous!"


    Amidst the cold, an unquestionable voice rang on the wall, and everyone below heard this voice.


    "It''s Lord City Lord!"


    "The Lord of the City is out! This kid is done!"


    "Huh! Don''t look at who the kid is catching, can Lord City Lord not take action?"


    Countless discussions sounded at this time. When he heard this, Chen Yu gave a wry smile. He only now knew that the person he had caught was the daughter of the city lord.


    But now things have reached this point, and Chen Yu has no chance to regret it.


    At the moment he said in a cold voice: "Hehe...I am not brave, you will know if you try!"


    Ji Wutian had already reached the head of the city before Chen Yu came, and naturally he had seen Chen Yu''s figure long ago, but he didn''t feel any breath from Chen Yu''s body.


    But now, Chen Yu''s explosive aura made Ji Wutian stunned. With this aura, even a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    Ji Wutian was always looking for such a young and powerful figure in his mind, but no matter how he searched, he didn''t find anything.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian''s face couldn''t help but change.


    What Ji Wutian said just now was nothing but words on the stage. Faced with such a strong man, let alone want to protect his daughter, perhaps even himself is in danger.


    Ji Wutian is not a fool, and he knows how to choose.


    "Can you come to my mansion for a while!"


    Ji Wutian''s icy voice rang at this moment. Chen Yu, like a man, naturally heard the meaning of Ji Wutian''s words.


    Without speaking, the two of them flew quickly in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion as if they knew their hearts.


    Ji Miao couldn''t believe her eyes, she never thought that her father didn''t even do anything at this time.


    I didn''t expect that this kid seemed so strong that he made his father a little jealous.


    Chen Yu and Ji Wutian were extremely fast, and soon came to the city lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, in the city lord''s mansion, Ji Wutian looked worried.


    When I saw Chen Yu''s appearance, he immediately said, "Little friend, how did the little girl offend the little friend?"


    Ji Wutian''s opening made Ji Miao in Chen Yu''s hand startled.


    "Little friend?"


    Ji Miao couldn''t believe her ears, even less that what she heard was true.


    When Chen Yu saw Ji Wutian''s appearance, he smiled, and then let Ji Miao go.


    "I''m just here. I didn''t expect this guy to cause trouble so much, it makes you embarrassed."


    Chen Yu''s helpless voice sounded, and at the same time, he looked at the little bit of the side, and gave him a ferocious stare.


    The little one looked indifferent, ignored Chen Yu''s eyes, and sat down for himself.


    "Father, this guy kidnapped me, won''t you kill him for me?"


    Ji Miao, who was pushed aside by Chen Yu, reacted at this moment and said immediately.


    At the same time, Ji Miao looked at Chen Yu with a strong killing intent.


    When Ji Wutian saw this scene, the expression on his face couldn''t help but change, and immediately shouted sharply: "Don''t apologize to others, even if you are frizzy, don''t you apologize now that you know about them?"


    Ji Miao never thought that his father would actually speak to him like this, let alone that his father would make him apologize to the guy in front of him.


    At the moment, tears were already rolling in Ji Miao''s eyes, and his red eyes became extremely obvious at this moment.


    Ji Miao turned and ran towards her room.


    Seeing her daughter leave, Ji Wutian exhaled heavily. If his daughter continues to be here, it might cause more things.


    When Chen Yu burst out of his own breath, Ji Wutian knew that the strength of this person must not be weak at the moment, at least the same as himself, it is the strength of the innate late stage, such a person offends himself to cause trouble, and peace is the most important thing. Ok.


    "I apologize to you for the little girl!"


    Ji Wutian''s voice sounded, and at the same time he looked at Chen Yu, with a hint of apology on his face.


    Seeing Ji Wutian like this, Chen Yu showed a smile. He didn''t expect Ji Wutian to be such a reasonable person.


    If it were a stubborn person, Chen Yu''s battle would naturally be indispensable.


    In the ensuing conversation, Ji Wutian had inquired about Chen Yu many times, but Chen Yu was perfunctory.


    Said that he was just a casual person wandering around, and seeing that he couldn''t find out something, Ji Wutian naturally understood that this was because others didn''t want to tell him.


    I didn''t ask any more at the moment. After learning that Chen Yu was going to the barren land, Ji Wutian''s face changed suddenly, and then he showed a touch of joy.


    "Little friend, since you are going to the barren land, that''s great!"


    Ji Wutian said with joy.


    Hearing Ji Wutian''s words, Chen Yu was a little confused, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Is the city lord going to the barren land?"


    "Indeed, this time I happen to be entering the wasteland. If there are little friends to help me, I will be able to succeed."


    After learning about this, Chen Yu became even more curious about what it was that made Ji Wutian so important.


    After Ji Wutian told the matter, Chen Yu understood.


    It turns out that the barren land not only has the medicinal materials that Chen Yu needs, but also has endless treasures, which is why countless people plunge into the barren land.


    As long as they get a treasure in the barren land, their strength or wealth will get a qualitative increase.


    But this time, Ji Wutian went to the barren land in order to win the inner pill of a wild beast and refine a kind of pill.


    Originally, going to the barren land this time became his most troublesome thing, but the appearance of Chen Yu solved this problem.


    The strongest person near this barren land is Ji Wutian. The others are the strength of the innate early stage. If you go with such strength, let alone hunting the wild beast, it is extremely possible to die.


    Now that a master with a strength similar to himself appeared, Ji Wutian was naturally happy, and his success rate also greatly increased.


    Faced with such a situation, how could Ji Wutian not be happy?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian laughed and said: "If the little friend can help me get the inner alchemy of the behemoth this time, then I owe the little friend a favor, as long as I am within my ability, I will help the little friend! "

 777 Chapter 776 Oasis?

    For Ji Wutian, the inner alchemy of this behemoth was the key to whether he could enter the innate perfection. If he could enter the innate perfection, then his barren city would naturally be more stable.


    Now Ji Wutian just looked at Chen Yu quietly, stopped talking, and waited for Chen Yu''s answer.


    Chen Yu went to this barren land now, and he knew very little. Now if he is with this Ji Wutian, it will be more effective with less effort, but Chen Yu did not directly agree.


    Chen Yu pretended to be thoughtful, and said, "I wonder who the prehistoric beast is the city lord said?"


    Hearing that Chen Yu asked this, Ji Wutian had already thought of it, and said to Chen Yu at the moment: "This is a wild barbarian cow, whose strength is in the late innate stage, but the strength of the wild behemoth is stronger than the strength of the human monk, if I alone If you are alone, it is naturally extremely difficult to deal with."


    Ji Wutian said it directly, and it can be regarded as expressing his attitude.


    Hearing that it was a wild and wild bull, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frown, because he didn''t know what kind of behemoth this wild behemoth was.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiao Budian beside him, and Xiao Budian also understood what Chen Yu meant.


    The current voice transmission said: "Boss, this wild bull is really not easy to provoke. Let''s not talk about the strength in the later stage of the innate. The general innate Dzogchen is not an opponent, but I am here, naturally it is not a problem.


    After getting a small answer, Chen Yu was relieved.


    "Good! I promise the city lord!"


    Hearing that Chen Yu agreed, Ji Wutian laughed out loud and said: "Then I will thank the little friend first!"


    "Wait, I haven''t stated my terms yet!"


    Chen Yu said at this moment.


    "What conditions does the little friend have, it doesn''t hurt to just say it!"


    Afterwards, Chen Yu said several medicinal materials he needed.


    After Ji Wutian learned of the medicinal materials reported by Chen Yu, he was also taken aback, because these medicinal materials are only found in the barren land, but every kind of medicinal material is guarded by the great beasts.


    Take "Heart-Eroding Grass" as an example, there is usually a wild spider guarding it, and the strength of this wild spider is in the early stage of innate. Although the strength is not as good as the others, it takes a hard struggle to get it.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian began to hesitate, and finally agreed. After all, the opportunity to enter the Congenital Dzogchen is now in front of him, and he doesn''t want to just give up.


    There are four kinds of medicinal materials mentioned by Chen Yu. The strongest guardian behemoth of these four medicinal materials is only in the mid-innate period, which is not much different from his own. Since others are willing to help him, Ji Wutian doesn''t mind paying back this favor. .


    The two met in three days to go to the wasteland.


    And in these three days, Chen Yu had nothing to do. After all, before heading to the barren land, he had already learned about the guardian behemoths of these four medicinal materials. It is not a big problem in nature.


    But what bothered Chen Yu was that this "machine sight" seemed to have taken some medicine during these three days, and it was unhappy that he came to Chen Yu every day.


    If it weren''t for Ji Wutian''s appearance, Chen Yu would have been annoyed by this girl.


    On one occasion, Chen Yu couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately hugged the "machine sight" directly, and only let it go after a spanking.


    Of course, this move by Chen Yu naturally aroused Ji Miao''s hatred, but there was no way.


    strength?The strength is not as good as others, and he can''t fight and fight, and with the help of his father, Ji Miao can only suffer this dumb loss.


    But Ji Miao has always been a master who can''t suffer. Faced with such a hateful guy, Ji Miao vowed to make that guy regret it.


    Three days soon arrived, and Chen Yu and Ji Wutian went directly outside the city.


    On this trip, the two of them didn''t plan to take people there. After all, the wild beasts in the barren land were all extraordinary in strength. If there were too many people going, they would become a burden instead.


    Ji Wutian couldn''t help revealing a hint of doubt when he saw Chen Yu walking with Xiao Budian.


    Because no matter what Ji Wutian thinks, the puppy in front of him is just an ordinary puppy without any special features.


    "Little friend, take your dog, will you..."


    Ji Wutian said this, not going on, just looking at Chen Yu.


    "It''s okay. This guy has a good nose. If anything happens, he can find out in advance."


    Chen Yu saw Ji Wutian''s inquiry and said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ji Wutian didn''t continue to say it. After all, he would take it with him, and he couldn''t control it.


    The place Ji Wutian went on this trip was in the hinterland of the barren land. Because of the relatively long distance, the two agreed to go to the place where Chen Yu needed the four medicinal materials first.


    With the leadership of the lord of this barren city, it took a lot less time, and Chen Yu and Ji Wutian quickly came to the place where the first medicinal material was.


    This is an oasis in the desert, surrounded by vitality, forming a strong contrast with the entire barren land.


    But people who often haunt the barren land know that the more such a place, the more dangerous it is.


    Many people will not come to such an oasis to find treasures if they are not in desperation, because they know that there are more crises lurking inside than outside.


    However, all this is for the monks of average strength, Chen Yu and Ji Wutian don''t care about these things.


    The two quickly flew toward the oasis, and soon entered the oasis.


    What catches the eye is a piece of green, countless green grass swaying with the wind, a vigorous look.


    "Do you know why those people who come to the barren land don''t come to this oasis without a last resort?"


    At this moment, Ji Wutian on the side spoke.


    After saying this, Chen Yu showed a curious look on his face.


    Chen Yu had heard of this information, but as to why this happened, he really didn''t know.


    Now he said: "I wish to hear the details!"


    "Among such oasis, it is naturally a place that attracts countless creatures, and it also attracts many predators."


    "If you come to this place, you will encounter some prehistoric poisons after all, and you are more likely to encounter prehistoric behemoths. This is why most people are unwilling to come."


    After listening to Chen Yu, he couldn''t help but laughed. Perhaps this was also for some weaker people. How could the strong ones care about these poisons?


    However, what Chen Yu is looking for during this trip is a "spikelet", which only grows in barren land, and even in such an oasis.


    However, this "flowering spike" will only bloom once a year, and whenever the flowers are in full bloom, there will be countless behemoths coming.


    In terms of time, it is now the time for this "growth flower" to bloom, which is why Chen Yu rushes to the barren land.

 778 Chapter 777: The Color of Doubt!

    "Boss, when I saw this, there really was a''golden flower''. There have been a lot of prehistoric behemoths gathered around these four weeks, and the strongest one is in the early stage of innate."


    At this time, the little bit''s voice rang at this time.


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of the little star, and a behemoth in the distance had appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    This scene naturally attracted Ji Wutian''s attention. Following Chen Yu''s gaze, he quickly spotted the wild beast, and laughed out loud immediately.


    "Little friend''s luck is good. This time he found the right place. This wild flower pig is one of the guardian beasts of this''golden flower''."


    Chen Yu glanced at the "premature pig", for some reason there was an urge to laugh.


    Because this wild flower pig is a pig as its name suggests, with a pink and white pattern, which forms a strong contrast with that huge body.


    Honghuang Huazhu is seven feet long and three feet tall, with a pair of sharp fangs extending from both sides of the mouth.


    When the two found the Honghuang Huazhu, the Honghuang Huazhu also spotted the two, and immediately looked in the direction of the two.


    Then with a low growl, he rushed towards the two.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of the behemoths is much stronger than that of humans of the same realm, but they also have their drawbacks, that is, their intelligence is generally extremely low.


    Honghuang Huazhu obviously did not care that the strength of the two was far beyond its range of ability. In its brain, it could only kill the two of them, so that the "growth of spikelets" was itss.


    Seeing the wild flower pig rushing towards him, Chen Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and in the next instant he appeared directly in front of the wild flower pig, and at the same time the long sword in his hand appeared, pointing directly at the wild flower pig. The top of his head stuck.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t use his full strength, but the long sword still submerged into the head of the wild pig.


    "Roar!!!"


    A low roar with anger resounded instantly over the entire oasis, and countless wild beasts fled after hearing this sound.


    Chen Yu''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that his sword would fall, and this wild pig would not die, which inspired its ferocity.


    "Little friend, be careful, this behemoth is not as strong as the monsters outside!"


    Naturally, Chen Yu knew the power of this wild behemoth, and he knew even more that the vitality of these things was extremely tenacious, but even so, he still wanted to kill this wild wild pig.


    In the eyes of the prehistoric giant beast, as long as it recognizes things, there will be no giving up. No matter how powerful the opponent is, in their eyes, there is only what it wants to get.


    A cold color appeared on Chen Yu''s face, and he immediately soared from Honghuang Huazhu''s body, and then fell directly to the ground in the next moment.


    Honghuang Huazhu obviously didn''t notice that Chen Yu had already flown down, and he was still tumbling in place, as if he was about to drop the human on him.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while. He had already thought that this behemoth would be extremely stupid, but he did not expect to be so stupid.


    At the moment, I didn''t want to entangle too much with this prehistoric flower pig. The next moment the figure flickered again, he came to the side of the prehistoric flower pig.


    As a wild pig, not only has its vitality, but also has first-class defensive capabilities, but now this wild pig, Chen Yu is obviously not in his eyes.


    After a few rounds, Honghuang Huazhu was wounded all over, and the blood kept flowing out, lying on the ground dying.


    When Ji Wutian saw this scene, he also smacked his tongue secretly. He knew how powerful this prehistoric flower pig was, and he knew how strong the defensive ability of this prehistoric flower pig was.


    But even so, the little friend in front of him still killed it so easily.


    As a behemoth in the innate realm, it is naturally possible to have inner alchemy. For this, Xiao Budian is the most enthusiastic. After seeing the dying pig, he directly steps forward, regardless of whether the pig is dead or not. Rummaging through Honghuang Huazhu''s body.


    This scene made Ji Wutian stunned, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    After looking for it, Xiao Budian found that there was no inner alchemy, and returned with his head down.


    "Little friend, your little dog is interesting!"


    Seeing Xiao Budian come back, Ji Wutian couldn''t help but say.


    Chen Yu just smiled faintly, without saying much, and went straight to the hinterland of this oasis.


    The places where "Shengyinghua" usually appear are located in the hinterland of the oasis. Even if Ji Wutian didn''t need to explain this, Chen Yu never knew it since he was a child.


    The speed of the two was not slow, and they soon came to the hinterland of the oasis.


    What is different from the imagination is that there are not any wild poisons here, but there are many harmless little animals.


    Chen Yu saw a white flower in the distance, and immediately recognized it. This was one of the goals of this trip, producing spikelets.


    At this time, the spikelets were in full bloom, and it was no wonder that Honghuang Huazhu directly attacked when he saw Chen Yu and others appear.


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly stepped forward to pick the raw spikelets.


    But at this moment, Ji Wutian on the side opened his mouth and said, "My little friend, never!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu stopped halfway through his body and looked back at Ji Wutian with a look of confusion.


    "It seems that little friend came here this time, but did not make enough preparations!"


    At this time, Ji Wutian spoke again.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to pick the raw spikelets, but instead said, "What do you say?"


    "My little friend, do you know that this''Spinning Flower'' can''t be approached like this? If you approach it directly like you, it will wither and you will get nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu''s expression couldn''t help changing slightly, and he immediately looked to the side of Xiaodudian.


    In Xiao Budian''s statement, he could just ask him to pick up the "Single Flower", but now hearing what Ji Wutian said, it made Chen Yu a little bit confused about what happened.


    The little bit was looked at by Chen Yu, and the sound transmission said: "Boss, this''shengyinghua'' really can''t be approached directly, but that is also for others, for the boss, don''t care about these things."


    "Boss, the power of thunder and lightning that you carry on your body is itself the favorite thing of''Shengyinghua'', and it still wants you to approach it directly."


    After Xiao Budian explained it, Chen Yu realized that it turned out that this was the case and laughed immediately.


    In the next instant, Chen Yu rushed up again in the direction of "Sheng Yinghua".


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wutian''s face also changed slightly, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with Chen Yu in his heart.


    He had already told Chen Yu about the fact that he couldn''t get close, and he went straight to it like this. If the "Sheng Ying Hua" withered, then no one would be blamed.

 779 Chapter 778 Extreme headache!

    What''s more, after learning that Chen Yu needed these four drugs, Ji Wutian deliberately prepared something to help Chen Yu get it.


    "Sheng Ying Hua" Xi Lei, this is something that everyone knows in the barren city. In order to get this "Sheng Ying Hua", some people have refined a kind of pill, and this kind of pill is to make people body Having the lightning attribute for a short period of time, then you can pick the "growth flower".


    When Ji Wutian spoke just now, he saw that Chen Yu hadn''t taken the pill, so he said.


    Now Chen Yu has come to the "Sheng Ying Hua", stretched out his hand to pluck the "Sheng Ying Hua" unharmed.


    Ji Wutian, who was still ready to watch the show, stood there, unable to speak for a while.


    "This......"


    Ji Wutian just said something like this, and no longer knew what to say.


    Everyone has their own secret. No matter who it is, Ji Wutian naturally knows this. He didn''t intend to ask Chen Yu why he could approach the "Shengyinghua" directly.


    After leaving the oasis, Chen Yu and others went straight to the location of the second medicinal material.


    This time is different from the past, because they went to a big river in a barren land. Compared with the oasis, the crisis here is a bit more dangerous.


    Even the monks with innate realm died here.


    The upstream river is a river running through the entire barren land, and it has nurtured countless creatures in the barren land.


    Since the formation of the barren land, this counter-current river has existed, and some people say that the counter-current river appeared earlier than the barren land.


    Compared with many people, the upstream river is a restricted area, and most people choose to walk around.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Ji Wutian had arrived at the upstream riverside.


    Looking at the endless upstream river, Chen Yu felt a little extra in his heart for some reason. The shocking feeling made him seem to have entered another realm.


    If you hadn''t witnessed the upstream river, you wouldn''t know that feeling.


    This is like a person who grew up inland, when he first saw the sea.


    The difference from the imagination of crossing is that this counter-current river is not yellow water, but a green color like a clear spring in the mountains.


    The calm surface of the lake, without the slightest waves, makes people feel very peaceful.


    As if seeing Chen Yu''s thoughts, Ji Wutian on the side showed a smile on his face.


    "It was the same when I first saw this''Upstream River''."


    Ji Wutian¡¯s words brought Chen Yu¡¯s thoughts back to reality. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, and then looked at Ji Wutian beside him, saying: "Friend Ji, you all said that this''River River'' is extremely dangerous, but I see why there is such a heart How do you feel about peace?"


    The smile on Ji Wutian''s face became more intense as he said this.


    "Little friend, I felt this way the first time I came here, but you must not underestimate this''Upstream River''. If you knew its true face, you would not think so."


    Ji Wutian spoke at this moment, and while speaking, his eyes also looked towards the direction of upstream river, as if he was reminiscing the past.


    "I remember when I first came, my cultivation base was far inferior to the little friend, but at that time, with a surge of momentum, I just came to this upstream river."


    "Friend Ji Dao, I don''t want to hear about your past, but it is the goal of our trip. How do you get it?"


    When Chen Yu said this, Ji Wutian''s face changed, but then he smiled and said: "My goal this time is the''Water Moon Flower'' in the upstream river. This thing is better than your previous''Shengying ''Flower'' is totally two different concepts."


    When Chen Yu came, he had heard Xiao Budian say that this "water moon flower" is indeed extremely difficult to obtain. Let alone the "countercurrent river" which is as good as the sea when Chen Yu was on earth, it is only in the "countercurrent river". The crisis is extremely dangerous.


    It is not an exaggeration to use a needle in a haystack to describe it. More importantly, this wild beast lurking in the upstream river is not comparable to the shark.


    Although I have heard that Xiaodian said this time, Chen Yu still wanted to hear, does Ji Wutian have any different opinions.


    However, most of what Ji Wutian said afterwards was the same as what Xiao Budian said. Facing such a situation, Chen Yu just smiled.


    Near the river, Chen Yu suddenly stopped in place.


    Ji Wutian also saw this scene now and couldn''t help but ask: "Little friend, what are you?"


    Just as Ji Wutian asked this, Ji Wutian''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at.


    "It seems that Fellow Ji also discovered it."


    Chen Yu whispered, his face was also so good that he couldn''t see where he went.


    Just as he approached, Chen Yu found an extremely powerful aura appearing, and this aura was not aimed at the two of them, but even so, the aura made Chen Yu frown.


    More importantly, the small things at this time are still waiting, as if facing an enemy.


    Ji Wutian also felt it at this time, and the expression on his face was even harder to see the extreme.


    "How...how...but...can..."


    Ji Wutian''s surprised words were already unclear, especially when he felt the breath, the feeling that he was about to swallow the world and the earth made Ji Wutian stay in place, even forgetting to move his steps.


    "My day, I didn''t expect to meet this guy."


    There was a trace of dread in the small voice, and it was obviously extremely headache for this guy who appeared this time.


    "Boss, it seems that we are going to change places. If this guy is eyeing on, then the medicinal materials we want to get are almost impossible."


    At this time Xiao Shidian sent a voice to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu also nodded secretly when he heard this, obviously he didn''t want to get too entangled with this guy in front of him.


    On the other side, Ji Wutian''s performance was even more exaggerated. At this time, his body was already standing in place, obviously unable to move.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing here?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. When Chen Yu said this, Ji Wutian on the side also reacted, stomping his feet subconsciously and regaining his mobility.


    At this time, Ji Wutian''s cold sweat had soaked his clothes. He did not expect that he would not move at this time, and was so scared that his old face could not help but flush.


    Of course these are not the most important things. The most important thing is the thing that exudes that terrifying aura at this time. Ji Wutian obviously did not expect that he would encounter that thing when he came before.


    Facing that thing, there was almost no confidence to deal with it. When I saw Chen Yu''s performance at this time, I didn''t listen to it and knew that the little brother in front of him couldn''t handle it either. He immediately followed Chen Yu''s direction and fleeed away.

 780 Chapter 779: High Temperature!

    It was only after a long time before Chen Yu stopped, and when he looked back, Ji Wutian, who was closely following him, had already eased up.


    "I didn''t expect that guy would actually appear in this place." Ji Wutian, who had joined together, said at this time, and at the same time that he finished speaking, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "No one can think of such a thing." Chen Yu said from the side at this moment.


    On the other side, Xiao Budian turned his head and looked in the previous direction, until he didn''t feel the horrible breath before exhaling heavily.


    "The boss is obviously to protect something, otherwise he can''t appear in such a place." At this time, Xiaoer spoke through the voice.


    When Xiao Budian finished speaking, Chen Yu also showed a strange expression on his face. Indeed, it was extremely unreasonable for that thing to appear in such a place.


    Swallowing the behemoth, this is originally in the upstream river, the existence of the absolute king generally does not approach the shore, if it is near the shore, something will definitely happen.


    No one can say exactly how strong the Devouring Behemoth is, because no one has forced him to use his full strength, even if it is the late congenital Dzogchen, no one will force the Devouring Behemoth to pass by.


    Because of this, many people speculate that the strength of this devouring behemoth has far surpassed the realm of Innate Dzogchen. What''s more, this devouring behemoth already possesses the power of a fairy.


    Facing the Devouring Behemoth, whoever sees it will choose to take a detour. Weakness is the end of being stared at by the Devouring Behemoth. Maybe there is only one word, that is death.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Yu also shook his head and smiled bitterly. No matter how precious the thing was, Chen Yu didn''t want to take risks.


    The purpose of this trip is only for medicinal materials, there is no need to duel with such a beast.


    Of course, there is one more important thing here, that is, this devouring behemoth, even if it is small, it is extremely difficult to deal with, or it is not enough to deal with this devouring behemoth.


    In such a situation, no matter what it is, everyone will choose to avoid the edge for the time being, rather than contact him with a short edge.


    It wasn''t until the horrible breath gradually disappeared that Chen Yu and others approached the upstream river.


    "The place we just went to is our barren city. Someone has found the place where you need medicinal materials. Now that village is a giant beast, it seems that it is extremely difficult to find another place. "


    At this time, Ji Wutian spoke, and when he finished speaking, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Indeed, as he said, the owner he knew was only the place where Shuiyuehua was just now, as for other Shuiyuehua places, he really didn''t know.


    But now that place has been occupied by the Devouring Behemoth, and wanting to compete with the Devouring Behemoth for territory is simply a foolish dream, but it is even more difficult to find another place where the water moon flower is formed.


    When Chen Yu heard this, his expression became extremely ugly. Originally, Chen Yu thought that Ji Wutian knew about Shui Yuehua in more than one place, but now listening to his words is obviously nothing but this place.


    Ji Wutian on the side obviously saw the change in Chen Yu''s face, and his face also showed a touch of helplessness.


    When I came here this time, I thought that Chen Yu''s four medicinal materials were extremely easy to find, but now that this is happening, it is obviously impossible for them to fight for the territory where the Devouring Giant is located.


    "My little friend, if that''s the case, we might as well look for another medicinal material, and then wait until the search is over before we come back to see if the Devouring Giant has left."


    At this time, Ji Wutian spoke, and when he finished speaking, he also looked in Chen Yu''s direction. Chen Yu lowered his head and said nothing, and he couldn''t help but become a little dissatisfied.


    Ji Wutian didn''t want to lose his life because of Chen Yu, if this idiom was determined to fight for himself with the devouring behemoth, he would definitely not make a move.


    Even without Chen Yu''s help, he was even more reluctant to face the Devouring Giant.


    Chen Yu naturally saw Ji Wutian''s thoughts, and he didn''t say much now, but just thought for a while and directly agreed.


    Asking Chen Yu to agree, Ji Wutian also exhaled heavily. He was really worried, don''t scare Chen Yu into a dead head.


    And the question that Chen Yu was thinking about just now is why the Devouring Beast appeared there. If there is any treasure, wouldn''t it be extremely precious, otherwise, why would the Devouring Beast appear there?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a little moved. If he could get what the Devouring Giant wanted, wouldn''t it be better for him?


    But these thoughts were only fleeting in Chen Yu''s mind. He didn''t want to fight head-on with that devouring behemoth. Who knows how strong that guy is. If he can''t beat his life and lose his life, then he will lose a lot!


    The third medicinal material that Chen Yu needs is called "Shi Tie Hua". The place where "Shi Tie Hua" grows is in the abdomen of the barren land. This kind of flower blooms on the stone, and at the same time it is extremely hard on the outside. .


    However, this Shi Tiehua possesses extremely terrifying effects. If an average person gets a Shi Tiehua, it can be said that they can get rich overnight.


    The effect of Shi Tiehua is to make a person''s skin as tough as the law system. If someone uses the applique, then his body can be called a magic weapon.


    Even Ji Wutian wanted such medicinal materials, but now that Chen Yu wanted to find physical flowers, he would naturally not be angry with the idea of ??vying for it, and more importantly, this materialization was not too great for him in the mid-innate period. Big meaning.


    As the two continued to move forward, they didn''t stop until they reached the hinterland of the barren land.


    The difference between your upstream river is that it is in the hinterland. The temperature here is several times higher. If ordinary people are here, let alone living, they may die from dehydration if they stand here for less than ten minutes.


    The scorching air seemed to distort the entire space. Facing this situation, Chen Yu felt nothing. After all, he already possessed the strength of Innate Dzogchen, and Ji Wutian on the other side also did the same. This kind of temperature is strong for them. For those of you, it''s just like on weekdays.


    In this endless barren land, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frown slightly, because the stone iron flower in the message given by Ji Wutian was in the immediate area.


    However, after the two searched for a long time, they still did not see Shi Tiehua''s shadow.


    Until another half day passed, the two still had nothing. As night fell, Chen Yu and Ji Wutian sat cross-legged. At this time, Chen Yu''s expression had also changed slightly.

 781 Chapter 780: Desolate City!

    The other side also found out almost every day. Chen Yu''s face was a bit ugly, which made him feel helpless. After all, this time he led Chen Yu to find medicinal materials, but now he has emptied twice in a row, although it is luck. Not good, it took up a huge amount, but it also made Ji Wutian a little embarrassed.


    Neither of them said a word this night.


    After searching for another day, Chen Yu and Ji Wutian still found nothing.


    The night is starry.


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the starry sky, with a little more doubt in his heart, but this doubt lingered in his heart.


    "Little friend, is there something on your mind?"


    Ji Wutian on the side saw Chen Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    When Ji Wutian asked this, Chen Yu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I don''t know why I always feel that something is happening. Maybe it''s a good thing."


    Facing Chen Yu''s thoughtless words, Ji Wutian also showed a hint of doubt.


    On the third day, instead of continuing to search for "Shi Tiehua" with Ji Wutian, Chen Yu left directly.


    Ji Wutian didn''t understand why Chen Yu left instead of continuing to search.


    But even Ji Wutian didn''t understand why, but he didn''t ask, because everyone has his own secret. What''s more, what Chen Yu said last night made Ji Wutian think about it.


    There were four kinds of medicinal materials that Chen Yu was looking for, and now only one was found, and the other two were not known to be occupied by the devouring behemoth, except for "Shuiyuehua".


    As for the last medicinal material, the "flaming lotus", it lives on the edge of a barren land, and this edge is not close to the edge of humans, but the wildest place farthest away from humans.


    Compared with the barren land, it is more dangerous, but Chen Yu must go there once in order to obtain the "flaming lotus".


    And this time, it happened to be where Ji Wutian was going.


    Ji Wutian never thought that Chen Yu would go directly to find the "flaming lotus", and this also made Ji Wutian feel somewhat happy. After all, as long as he went to find the "flaming lotus", he would be closer to his destination. Compared with the time, Chen Yu was also embarrassed to come back to search for his medicinal materials first, and went directly to his destination.


    At that time, as long as Ji Wutian gets his own things, then the next thing to help Chen Yu, he can open one eye and close another.


    Ji Wutian thought in his heart, with a smile on his face.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about these things. Xiao Budian gave him a voice message last night and said there seemed to be some secrets in it, which made Chen Yu choose to search for the "flaming lotus" first.


    As for this secret, Chen Yu was also a little skeptical, but he would rather believe in the small ones.


    As time passed, the two rushed for nearly a month before they arrived at the edge of the barren land.


    Even though it was far away, Chen Yu saw the barren land that was connected to the barren land.


    Compared with the barren land, the barren land can be said to have no grass.


    Where the barren land and the barren land meet, an obvious isolation zone is formed. With this isolation zone as the boundary, the barren land is a piece of yellow sand, but a trace of green can be seen in the faint, and the barren land The ground was deadly silent, lifeless, as if no creature could survive there.


    Chen Yu remotely looked at the wild land, and for some reason he always felt that there seemed to be something there, calling himself.


    When Chen Yu came here, he had that feeling, and the little bit by the side also had that feeling.


    One person and one dog stared blankly at the wild land not far away, which made Ji Wutian on the side a look of doubt.


    Looking at the serious look of one person and one dog, Ji Wutian felt a little at a loss.


    It was not until a while later that Chen Yu looked back at Ji Wutian and said, "This time I won''t go looking for the medicinal materials I need. Let me help you get it first."


    While Chen Yu said this, Ji Wutian on the side was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu would help him get something first.


    But this also made Ji Wutian''s face a touch of joy, and immediately agreed.


    Obviously Ji Wutian would not give up on such a good thing.


    The purpose of Ji Wutian''s trip was a hidden secret realm in a barren land. It took Ji Wutian 20 years to discover this secret realm.


    Originally, Ji Wutian didn''t plan to tell anyone about this secret realm, but since Ji Wutian went there once, he didn''t think so anymore.


    Because this secret realm can be said to be extremely dangerous, even more dangerous than the barren land, that time Ji Wutian almost died directly in it.


    If it hadn''t escaped fast enough in the end, where would he be the Lord of the Desolate City at this time.


    Of course, these things Ji Wutian was hidden deep in his heart, and it was his only secret.


    The reason why Chen Yu came here this time was because Ji Wutian had taken a fancy to Chen Yu''s strength and Chen Yu''s age.


    Being so young has already possessed such strength, which is enough to explain a lot of things, and the key is that Chen Yu is young, young people are easy to be tempted in many things.


    On these matters, Ji Wutian naturally has his own ideas.


    The secret realm that Ji Wutian was going to was only half a day away. For Chen Yu and Ji Wutian, they had already arrived at this secret realm very quickly.


    What appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes was a barrenness, without anything striking, but the little bit beside him showed a humane smile.


    "Boss, this secret realm is really hidden very well. If it weren''t for my strong senses, I wouldn''t find it."


    At this time, Xiao Budian said.


    Hearing Xiao Budian''s transmission, Chen Yu''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, because he hadn''t discovered the existence of the secret realm until now.


    Seeing the expression on Chen Yu''s face, Ji Wutian obviously knew that Chen Yu had not discovered the secret realm. He smiled and said, "Little friend, have you found it?"


    When Ji Wutian said this, a smile appeared on his face, obviously extremely proud.


    "It''s next to a stone ten feet ahead."


    However, Chen Yu''s next words made Ji Wutian''s expression suddenly very strange.


    Because the place Chen Yu said was the entrance to the secret realm, however, Ji Wutian couldn''t figure out how Chen Yu discovered it?


    You know, where this secret realm is located, he had only found it inch by inch at the beginning, but now Chen Yu even took a look and found the secret realm.

 782 Chapter 781: Three Girls?

    But where did Ji Wutian know that Chen Yu didn''t see where the secret realm was, but the little bit told Chen Yu.


    "Little friend, really amazing!"


    Ji Wutian didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only speak.


    The place where the secret realm is located looks extremely inconspicuous, but it reveals a very weird breath, and this breath, if you don''t find the location of the secret realm, you can''t feel it.


    At this time, Chen Yu already knew where the secret realm was, and naturally felt the weird breath, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Even so, Chen Yu still saw the burning desire in Ji Wutian''s eyes.


    Obviously, the things in it are extremely important to Ji Wutian. If it weren''t, how could it be?


    "I don''t know what exactly this guy wants to get in this secret realm?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart.


    Arriving at the entrance of the secret realm, Ji Wutian disappeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and directly stepped forward, stepping out in the direction Ji Wutian had just moved forward.


    When Chen Yu took this step, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    The original desolate scene no longer exists, but a green scene, and countless towering trees appeared in Chen Yu''s sight.


    Countless insects and birds rang in Chen Yu''s ears. This place like a paradise was the destination of Ji Wutian''s trip.


    However, Chen Yu discovered a problem, that is, he did not see Ji Wutian''s figure.


    As for Xiao Budian''s figure, Chen Yu also didn''t notice it. After waiting for a while, Chen Yu still did not find Xiao Budian''s trace, and his face became extremely difficult to look at right now.


    On the other side, after Ji Wutian entered the secret realm, the smile on his face became more and more intense. As soon as he turned around to talk to Chen Yu, he found that Chen Yu was not by his side.


    This also made Ji Wutian''s complexion extremely difficult to look at. He had always come by himself before, and he had never brought anyone here. It was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    The same scene happened to Xiao Budian. When Xiao Budian came to the secret realm, he discovered that Chen Yu was missing, and where he was in a bath filled with thick mist.


    Xiao Budian did not hesitate, and directly pushed his detection ability to the limit, but even so, Xiao Budian still did not find Chen Yu.


    "This old thing, isn''t it a trap?"


    Xiaobu said secretly, and then looked around.


    At this time, Chen Yu thought almost the same as Xiao Xiao. He also suspected that this was the ghost of Ji Wutian, but then he dispelled such thoughts, because Ji Wutian had no reason to do so.


    Unless, someone needs to lead him away.


    But where did Chen Yu know that Ji Wutian had no plans at all, and even this time his actions were beyond his imagination.


    At this time, not only Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were extremely nervous, but Ji Wutian was even more so. After all, Ji Wutian had been here once and knew the danger of this secret realm.


    Chen Yu looked at the forest not far away, but his face was solemn. Facing the unknown environment, Chen Yu had always been cautious, and no one knew what would happen.


    Chen Yu was always vigilant about unexpected situations, and as Chen Yu kept moving forward, nothing happened.


    But all this is not enough for Chen Yu to let him relax.


    As Chen Yu continued to move forward, the surroundings were surprisingly quiet, and the weird atmosphere became more and more intense, which made Chen Yu suddenly feel an extremely bad feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took, a burst of cheers and laughter rang in Chen Yu''s ears.


    Chen Yu walked slowly in the direction of the sound. After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Yu hid behind a big tree. As far as he could see, it was a bright spring...


    There were three women in total, frolicking together naked.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu appeared to spit out no blood.


    The three women looked like Mo Yuxi, and more importantly, they didn''t even wear clothes.


    At this time, one of the three women seemed to have noticed something wrong, and immediately looked in Chen Yu''s direction.


    Chen Yu hurriedly hid behind the tree, not daring to breathe.


    From Chen Yu¡¯s perception, the strength of these three women is not strong, or very weak, but even so, Chen Yu does not dare to appear rashly. If he is not careful about what mechanism in the secret realm is caused by then, it will be considered dead. .


    What''s more, Chen Yu knows that some secret realms have hallucinogenic formations, and Chen Yu doesn''t know if what is presented to him is the environment.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu became more careful.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    At this moment, a very pleasant voice rang, following this voice.


    The woman who looked in the direction of Chen Yu earlier showed a look of confusion, and then said: "I seem to feel someone is looking at us."


    "Sister, don''t think about it, how long have we been here, besides us, anyone else has appeared?"


    Another voice rang at this moment, and as this voice fell, the woman who was called the eldest sister also nodded secretly.


    "Hurry home, if my mother finds out soon, we will all be beaten."


    After all, a few people left in a hurry.


    Watching the three women leave, Chen Yu came out from behind the tree, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Someone actually exists in the secret realm. At this time, Chen Yu no longer doubts that everything he saw just now is true.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu followed the direction where the three women had left.


    The speed of the three women was not fast, or the three women didn''t even want to go home quickly, but instead they played around all the way, until almost an hour later, a small village appeared in Chen Yu''s sight.


    When approaching the small village, Chen Yu already saw the scene of existence.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but Chen Yu almost vomited blood out again.


    Because the village is full of women, the most important thing is that these women are as good as the three, and they are all naked.


    Of course, the women here are extremely beautiful, and it can even be said that there is not even a normal one.


    After experiencing the country of beauty, Chen Yu has seen what it is like where there are only women, but seeing this scene now makes him a little bit slow.


    You know, that''s naked!


    Chen Yu never thought that there would be such a place.


    "Mother, we are back!"


    "You three girls, you know how to play all day long. If you accidentally fall somewhere else, you know you are wrong."

 783 Chapter 782 Secret Realm!

    As soon as the three girls walked into the village, they walked towards a girl who looked like a girl and said at the same time.


    Looking at the object of the three women talking, Chen Yu couldn''t help being speechless.


    If you just look at it from the looks, the person in front of you who is called the mother''s relatives by the three women is exactly the same age group as the three women.


    "Mother, we have been living here for many years, where we can go and where we can''t go, we still know and won''t lose it."


    At this time, a woman spoke.


    After saying this, he had already come to the mother''s side, holding her arm, acting like a baby.


    As the woman said this, the face of the woman called the mother suddenly became extremely difficult to look at, and she looked sharply in the direction where Chen Yu was.


    "Who?"


    An icy voice came from the woman''s mouth, like ice that has not melted for thousands of years, making people drunk in an ice cave.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that when he was discovered this way, his face became extremely difficult to look at.


    With a hint of luck, Chen Yu did not show up, but waited quietly.


    But then, the appearance of a figure made Chen Yu completely give up this idea.


    Because the person who appeared before him at this time was the mother of the three daughters.


    Unlike what Chen Yu had seen before, at this time, this woman had already put on a gorgeous robe.


    The snow-white skin under the black gorgeous gown makes the woman more noble, and even gives Chen Yu a feeling that the woman in front of her is the real queen.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The cold voice rang at this moment. Chen Yu looked up at this moment and looked at the cold color on the woman''s face, and there was also a wry smile on her face.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would be discovered so quickly. Faced with such a situation, Chen Yu could only smile bitterly.


    However, the strength of this woman at the moment is only in the mid-innate period, and Chen Yu doesn''t care about this kind of cultivation.


    However, Chen Yu is now unfamiliar with the place in his life, and it is not easy to fight with each other. Thinking of this, Chen Yu directly said: "I came in from outside, and I don''t know you are here."


    Chen Yu was just telling the truth, but at the same time that Chen Yu said this, the expressions of the four women now became extremely weird.


    The mothers of the three daughters showed a touch of horror, and immediately said, "What did you say?"


    The third daughter''s mother obviously didn''t believe that Chen Yu came in from the outside, and when she asked this, her eyes began to look at Chen Yu.


    The difference from the three daughters is that there is a touch of joy on the faces of the three daughters at this time, but more curious.


    The performance of the mother and daughter made Chen Yu a little confused about what they were thinking.


    "I came in from outside..." Chen Yu replied again.


    After saying this, Chen Yu also looked at the third daughter''s mother, with a sincere smile on his face.


    "It seems that too long has passed."


    At this moment, the mother of the third daughter murmured in a low voice, after she looked at Chen Yu, the cold color on her face disappeared, and then a faint smile appeared.


    "Since you came in from outside, you must also know how to get out?"


    After saying this, the mother of the three daughters also showed a touch of joy on her face like those three women.


    Judging from the performance of the three daughters and their mothers, it is obvious that they are trapped here, and Chen Yu is even more puzzled when he thinks of this.


    Why are these women trapped here?More importantly, what are the secrets of these women right now?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be careful.


    I didn''t want to expose myself, but now I have been found out, it is naturally hard to do anything. If there is something wrong with these women, Chen Yu will leave as soon as possible.


    "Come with us."


    At this time, the mother of the third daughter spoke, and at the same time she finished speaking, she was already walking towards the previous place.


    The appearance of Chen Yu focused everyone''s eyes on him, and many people showed a very surprised look in their eyes, more like the three women, showing a look of joy.


    Chen Yu was taken directly outside a house. The three daughters stopped and did not go in. Instead, she turned to look at Chen Yu and said with a puzzled face: "Are you really coming in from outside?"


    Chen Yu obviously did not expect that this woman would ask again at this time, and now she was sure that she came in from outside.


    "Xiaoya, you take him to rest first."


    At this moment, the third wife said.


    After all, one of the three women came out and glanced at Chen Yu, with a very complicated expression on her face, and then left the house directly.


    Chen Yu saw the woman named Xiaoya leave, and immediately followed. Judging from the current situation, it seems that there is no danger here. On the contrary, why these women are here, Chen Yu is extremely curious.


    The place where these women lived was extremely crowded, and in just a few minutes, Chen Yu came to a thatched house.


    Xiaoya stood in front and stopped, then turned to Chen Yu and said: "You will live here tonight. Remember not to run around at night."


    After Xiaoya said this, she turned around and left.


    Walking into the thatched house, Chen Yu showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Ji Wutian, who was also at a loss for such a secret realm, discovered that if he hadn''t found it and brought it here, he really didn''t know there would be such a place.


    There are people living in the secret realm, and judging from the current situation, these women have lived here for a long time.


    If this is the case, obviously these women know more about the secret realm than Ji Wutian does not know much.


    The night was exceptionally quiet, and the temperature dropped to an extremely terrifying level at the moment of nightfall. If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s cultivation, it would be extremely difficult to get through this night.


    This terrifying low temperature, even the mid-innate cultivation base, may not be comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s face couldn''t help but change. If that''s the case, how did those women with extremely weak cultivation bases he saw before spend such a night?


    Out of curiosity, Chen Yu walked directly out of the thatched cottage.


    As Chen Yu walked out of the thatched house, the cold wind rushed to his face, causing him to fight a cold war.


    Knowing that Chen Yu already has the strength of innate Dzogchen, it can be said that such a situation is almost impossible.


    The more so, the more curious Chen Yu is, how did these women survive here?


    At this moment, a little starlight was emitted from those thatched houses, and just as Chen Yu was about to investigate, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The person who appeared in front of Chen Yu was not someone else, but Xiaoya who had brought him here earlier.

 784 Chapter 783 Deep Sleep?

    "Didn''t I tell you not to go around at night?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the extremely gentle voice, Xiaoya obviously seemed a little dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s behavior.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu''s face showed a faint smile.


    "The temperature here is so low, how did you get through it?"


    Chen Yu directly asked the doubt in his heart, and at the same time that Chen Yu asked this, Xiaoya''s face also changed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiaoya''s surprised voice rang at this moment.


    Chen Yu was also taken aback when Xiaoya asked such a sentence.


    "I''m okay?"


    Chen Yu asked back, and then Chen Yu understood what Xiaoya meant.


    "You know, the temperature here at night is extremely low, if it weren''t for the people here, you might die."


    Xiaoya spoke at this moment, and Chen Yu also understood after saying this, but was even more curious, why Xiaoya and the others didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu''s question, Xiaoya has already spoken and continued: "Only those of us who were here at the beginning can be immune to such a low temperature. I didn''t see that you can actually resist such a low temperature."


    "Fortunately, you can resist the low temperature. If you die here, your mother will definitely scold me by then."


    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, Chen Yu''s doubts were even greater.


    From Xiaoya''s words, Chen Yu clearly heard that before he appeared here, there were obviously other people who had appeared. Otherwise, how could he say such words?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu asked, "Is anyone here before?"


    But when Chen Yu asked this, Xiaoya stopped talking, as if Chen Yu had touched a secret that shouldn''t be touched.


    Later, Xiaoya asked Chen Yu to return to the thatched house.


    Until late at night, the chill became more and more fierce, as if it was going to penetrate into the human bones.


    Chen Yu''s heart was not so big that he could still fall asleep under such circumstances. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Chen Yu did not fall asleep, but began to practice.


    In this way, it can not only resist low temperature, but also cultivate.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, he found that the progress of his practice was much faster.


    When entering this secret realm, Chen Yu didn''t notice the aura in this secret realm, but rather lacked.


    But under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s cultivation speed was much faster than outside, which made Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Does this have something to do with the low temperature here?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think that the speed of his cultivation was related to the low temperature here, but this was just a guess.


    While Chen Yu was thinking, there was a sound of "rustling" outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Yu couldn''t help but become vigilant. When his spiritual sense was released, he suddenly found three people standing outside the door. They were the three women he saw today.


    Chen Yu was also extremely curious about why the three women appeared here, and now quietly waiting for the actions of these three women.


    "Xiaoya, don''t think about eating alone tonight!"


    One of the women said, her tone of voice was extremely dissatisfied, obviously because she didn''t want Xiaoya to eat "alone".


    "Sister, what did you say... I don''t want to eat... he..."


    Xiaoya''s aggrieved voice rang at this time, and as Xiaoya''s voice fell, another voice rang at this time.


    "Xiaoya, I said why my mother arranged for you to come over, don''t you know?"


    "Second sister, you are also joking with me. If you really''eat'' him, can you go out?"


    Xiaoya''s kneading voice rang at this moment, and after that, the voice of the three girls stopped.


    After listening to the words of these three women, Chen Yu''s face has become difficult to look.


    Judging from the content of the three women''s discussions, it is obvious that if they "eat" themselves, then they can leave this secret realm.


    Chen Yu was also relieved, if it weren''t the case, why would the mothers of these three women bring themselves back to this place.


    However, just relying on the strength of these women to "eat" Chen Yu is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sneered, and waited quietly without any movement.


    Chen Yu wanted to see what kind of medicine were sold in these women''s gourds?


    "Xiaoya, that person seems to be asleep, aren''t you going?"


    About an hour later, the voice of the second sister among the three women rang, the voice was not loud, it could be said that the pressure was extremely low.


    But their conversation was also heard by Chen Yu.


    "Huh! Are you coming?" Chen Yu snorted in his heart at this time. If these women really want to be disadvantageous to themselves, Chen Yu doesn''t mind being smashed.


    "Crunch!"


    With the sound of the thatched house being pushed open, a sneaky figure appeared at the door.


    At this time Chen Yu already knew that the person who came in was not someone else, but Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya looked nervous at this time.


    "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. Even if you can resist the low temperature here, you will still fall into deep sleep. Don''t worry, your sister will guard you and make sure you eat him safely.


    The voice of the second sister of the three women rang again.


    Xiaoya seemed to be agitated by what the second sister said, and her heart became firmer, and she walked in the direction of Chen Yu step by step.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart sneered even more.


    Entering deep sleep?Chen Yu doesn''t know if others are in deep sleep, but he knows that he is not drowsy at this time.


    As Xiaoya approached step by step, Chen Yu became vigilant. Although Xiaoya''s strength was not strong, at this time, Chen Yu did not dare to be careless.


    After all, this is in the secret realm, no one can say what will happen next second.


    Among Chen Yu''s spiritual consciousness, Xiaoya at this time had already come close to him, and at the same time a small snow-white hand was stretched toward Chen Yu''s heart.


    But at this moment, Xiaoya''s movements stopped, and then she stretched her hand to Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    While seeing Xiaoya''s move, Chen Yu''s face also changed slightly.


    For the cultivator, the lower abdomen is the place where the spiritual energy gathers. If there is a severe damage, then naturally there is no need to say more about the consequences.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to stop him, Chen Yu found that something was wrong.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s hand had already touched Chen Yu''s lower abdomen, and her trembling little hand seemed particularly flustered at this moment, as if she had touched something terrifying for the first time.


    Xiaoya''s movements were extremely gentle and didn''t mean to hurt Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder, and the next thought formed in Chen Yu''s mind.

 785 Chapter 784 Endless Life!

    The "eating" in the mouth of the three women seemed to be different from the "eating" she understood.


    "I''ll go, shouldn''t it be??"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that one day he would be pushed like this by a woman, let alone under such circumstances.


    But such thoughts are only fleeting, because Chen Yu is still unsure whether Xiaoya will be disadvantageous to him.


    More importantly, Chen Yu didn''t dare to gamble at this time. If he loses the bet, then maybe his life will be explained here.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also became more careful, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Yu suddenly realized a problem, that was that Xiaoya didn''t seem to be directly switched on by the electricity on her body.


    Before Chen Yu could continue thinking about it, another figure had already walked into the thatched house and came to Chen Yu''s bed.


    "Xiaoya, why are you so inked? Look, second sister teaches you!"


    The person who walked to Chen Yu''s bed was not someone else, but Xiaoya''s second sister.


    At this moment, Xiaoya''s second sister violently stepped forward and stretched out her hand towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    But at the moment when Xiaoya''s second sister''s hand touched Chen Yu, a flash of light flashed away and directly bounced Xiaoya''s second sister directly.


    "what!"


    Hit by a sudden electric shock, Xiaoya''s second sister couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although she tried her best to suppress her voice, she was also heard by the older sister outside the door.


    The second sister Xiaoya exclaimed, and an elder sister who was standing outside the thatched hut also came in.


    "what happened?"


    Sister Xiaoya asked in a low voice at this time.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s second sister was firmly covering her mouth with her hands. After seeing Chen Yu sitting cross-legged on the bed and not responding, she let go and said, "Sister, he has electricity!"


    "Naughty, how can he have electricity?"


    While talking, Sister Xiaoya stretched her hand to Chen Yu, but the moment she touched Chen Yu, the electric spark flashed again, and Sister Xiaoya was also directly bounced away.


    Because of preparations, Xiaoya''s eldest sister didn''t make any exclamations this time, but her expression changed slightly.


    "Xiaoya, you also touched him just now, why didn''t you get the phone?"


    Xiaoya''s second sister asked at this moment.


    Xiaoya was also taken aback by her second sister''s question, and then said: "I don''t know either."


    "In this case, let me tell you, just do as I said."


    Although I don''t know why this happens, Xiaoya''s second sister still speaks.


    After all, regardless of whether Xiaoya agreed or disagreed, she started talking now.


    "You take off his clothes first, then put it down on the bed, and then make the bug-like thing underneath into a stick, and that''s it.


    At this point, Xiaoya''s second sister, Chen Yu is already in a cold sweat.


    Chen Yu never thought that Xiaoya and the others would actually "eat" themselves.


    What I didn''t expect was that there were still two on-site guides. This was the first time Chen Yu encountered this situation.


    When the second sister Xiaoya finished speaking, Xiaoya also began to stretch out her hand towards Chen Yu, acting extremely softly and seemed extremely nervous.


    "I''ll go, is it really the rhythm of being pushed? But... I like..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart at this time, but since he was pushed by the beauty, he didn''t mind.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    "What are you doing?"


    The icy voice rang at this moment, and a trace of anger in the voice was extremely obvious.


    And the person who said this was not someone else, but Xiaoya''s mother.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    At this moment, the three women shouted in unison, and at the same time turned and looked out the door. At this time, Xiaoya''s mother was standing outside the thatched house, looking at the three women coldly.


    Obviously he was extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the three women.


    "Mother, didn''t you let Xiaoya come here for..."


    "To shut up!"


    Before the second sister Xiaoya had finished speaking, the daughter of Xiaoya had interrupted directly.


    "I don''t think you need to continue to pretend to sleep!"


    The cold voice resounded like this cold night in Chen Yu''s ears.


    Chen Yu was taken aback, then slowly stood up and looked at Xiaoya''s mother outside the door.


    Xiaoya saw Chen Yu stand up at this time, her small face suddenly became red, especially when she thought of the scenes that happened just now, she wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Xiaoya put her head aside, not daring to see.


    It was Xiaoya''s mother who walked up to Chen Yu at this time and said, "Since you appeared today, I have known that you are different from those in the past."


    Xiaoya''s mother''s words made Chen Yu a little stunned, but Chen Yu didn''t answer Xiaoya''s mother''s words. Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not ask.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t speak, Xiaoya''s mother spoke again: "What the three of them did just now, presumably you know what they are doing here."


    Following the words of Xiaoya''s mother, Chen Yu also understood the cause of the incident.


    It can be said that Chen Yu has never thought of such a situation.


    Xiaoya''s mother not only said everything, but also said what she thought.


    It turns out that this secret realm is a palace built by a mighty power, a place where they live on weekdays, and they are just the mighty maids.


    But I don''t know from what day, that great power never appeared again, leaving only their servants.


    Strangely speaking, the male servants in this secret realm began to die one by one after the power left, and only women like them were left.


    Of course, this is not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is that these maids have discovered that they seem to have an almost endless life span, and all of them have maintained their appearance when they were young.


    Even Xiaoya''s mother was already a middle-aged woman, but as time passed, she also became a girl.


    They just lived in this secret realm, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    They didn''t realize that hundreds of years had passed until the first person outside the secret realm appeared.


    The first person to appear here was directly killed by the low temperature here that night. He originally wanted to ask about the outside world, but he failed.


    After another hundred years, a person outside the secret realm appeared the next day, and the appearance of this person also gave women like them hope to leave this secret realm.


    Because of their first experience, they knew that people outside the secret realm would be directly killed by the cold air. This time they built a thatched cottage early, which is the thatched cottage where Chen Yu was at this time.


    Although this thatched house cannot completely withstand the cold outside, it will not cause death. Those who are weak will fall into a coma directly in this thatched house, and will wake up until the coldness dissipates the next day.

 786 Chapter 785 The color of desire!

    That person was extremely fortunate. With these preparations, he did not die here.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the second person fell in love with a woman here and had a relationship with that woman.


    Just like this, the woman''s physique that could withstand the cold here has also changed. Like the second person, she is no longer immune to the cold here.


    Until one day, this second man, relying on the research of the formation method, discovered the exit of the secret realm, and took the girls to leave the secret realm.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that when approaching the secret realm exit, all the women felt a scorching breath as if they were about to burn their bodies, preventing them from getting closer.


    Of course, except for the woman with the man.


    The man left with the woman, but didn''t know what happened afterwards, which caused them to stay in this secret realm now.


    And Chen Yu was the third man they discovered to have entered the secret realm. During this period, women also came to the secret realm, but they did not die here.


    There was also a scene that happened when Xiaoya came just now.


    After hearing these things, Chen Yu was sweating coldly. He couldn''t believe how abnormal such a powerful psychology was.


    However, Chen Yu is extremely interested in the ability to rejuvenate and have such an endless life span.


    "That''s the way it is. Although we want to leave here, we also need to get yours..."


    After Xiaoya''s mother finished speaking, she spoke.


    Obviously, even Xiaoya''s mother couldn''t speak the shameful words.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu still didn''t understand, but Chen Yu thought it was a bit absurd.


    Although Chen Yu also likes beautiful women, he really doesn''t mean that for those who he dare not be interested in.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s silence, Xiaoya''s mother''s face became difficult to look.


    "You can think about it first."


    After Xiaoya''s mother said this, she turned and left.


    When the three daughters saw their mother leaving, they also left.


    When Xiaoya left, she was even more like a frightened rabbit, running the fastest.


    This night, it was unbelievable for Chen Yu, which was even more unbelievable compared with Hongyan Country.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu got up early.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that a puppy appeared in front of his thatched cottage at this time.


    The puppy was still covered by a layer of frost, and two drops of crystal icicles were hanging on the dog''s nose.


    It''s not a small thing that appears here, but who can it be?


    "Old...old...big..."


    Xiaodian''s trembling voice sounded in Chen Yu''s mind. Obviously, Xiaodian was drunk by the cold last night.


    "how did you find me?"


    Chen Yu was very excited when he saw Xiaobudian, but he couldn''t help being funny when he saw Xiaobudian like this.


    "Old...big, let me...slowly..."


    The little voice sounded again at this time.


    After a long time, the frost on Xiaobudian''s body disappeared, and Xiaobudian seemed to be a little better. Only then did he talk about everything he experienced last night.


    Yesterday, after entering the secret realm, Xiao Budian discovered that he had teleported to a different place from Chen Yu, and began to frantically search for Chen Yu''s trail.


    Until the night came, no trace of Chen Yu was found, and no danger was encountered along the way, except for the terrifying chill of course.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaodudian to be a holy beast, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Ji Wutian. Under such circumstances, can Ji Wutian survive?


    However, Chen Yu quickly dispelled his thoughts.


    Ji Wutian was obviously not the first time to come to this secret realm, and he must have been prepared, but this old guy didn''t tell himself that if he was not strong enough, he would die here, thinking that Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest worry about Ji Wutian here.


    Then, Chen Yu told Xiao Budian what had happened last night.


    "My day, boss, you are making a lot of money!"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, the little excitement sounded in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiaodudian, his face full of contempt.


    "Boss, don''t look at me like this, who are you, am I still not sure?"


    Just as one person and one dog were talking, Xiaoya and the girls had already arrived outside Chen Yu''s thatched house.


    When they saw Little Dot sitting at the door of the thatched house, the eyes of the women couldn''t help but sparkle. Xiaoya''s second sister ran the fastest, almost in the next instant she came to the front and picked Up Dot.


    "Is this a dog? So cute!"


    While speaking, the second sister Xiaoya had directly embraced Xiao Budian in her arms, and kept rubbing her chest back and forth.


    Little did not think of the sudden scene, but there was a humane expression on the dog''s face, which was comfortable.


    Xiaoya''s mother was also alarmed by the noise. When she saw Xiao Budian, she subconsciously looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to conceal, he directly told the little things.


    Until noon, Xiaoya''s mother gathered all the women in the secret realm together.


    Chen Yu could clearly see the look of desire that these women showed when they looked at him.


    Just ask, who has lived in one place for so long and doesn''t want to leave?


    Xiaoya''s mother was obviously the leader among these women. After a few words, everyone calmed down and looked at Chen Yu, with a look of expectation on her face.


    The last words of Xiaoya''s mother are as follows:


    "If you want to leave here, you have to look at him."


    While talking, Xiaoya''s mother''s eyes rested on Chen Yu''s body.


    It can be said that Xiaoya''s mother''s words were extremely lethal. At this time, the eyes of these women at Chen Yu were not only longing, but also a touch of greed.


    "Little brother, take me out..."


    "Little brother, as long as you take me out, you can do anything, no matter what it is!"


    "Princess, as long as you take me out, I am willing to serve the princess forever..."


    "Little guy, if you take my old mother out, dare not to take my old mother out, the old mother forced you!"


    There are threats, those who desire, and those who are willing to sacrifice everything. Their purpose is only one, and that is to let Chen Yu take them out of this secret realm.


    Chen Yu never thought that one day, there will be so many women, rushing to have something with him.


    What''s more, they didn''t agree to be stronger, which made Chen Yu momentarily dumb.


    Chen Yu likes women without falsity, and even more without falsification for beautiful women, but if he wants him to have that relationship with women for no reason, Chen Yu is still somewhat reluctant.


    Who is he Chen Yu?He is the only one who overthrows others. Where can anyone overthrow him?

 787 Chapter 786 Limit!

    "Boss, you are so happy!"


    Xiao Budian was already laughing too hard on the side. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of a puppy, it would have attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. Even if it was a puppy, the humane smirk had attracted the attention of many women.


    Of course, everyone''s attention was still focused on Chen Yu at this time.


    At this time, Chen Yu can be said to be extremely dissatisfied with Xiaoya''s mother''s actions. Doesn''t this mean pushing him to the forefront?


    Seeing that all the women were about to fall on Chen Yu''s body, Xiaoya''s mother opened her mouth in a timely manner: "Everyone, give him some time, let''s go away."


    From the mouth of Xiaoya''s mother, Chen Yu learned that he wanted to leave here, but it seemed not as simple as he thought.


    Now that old fellow Ji Wutian is not here, he wants to leave here, he has to look for an exit from the secret realm.


    And right now, some people know the secret realm exit, but from the appearance of Xiaoya''s mother, it seems that Chen Yu will not tell Chen Yu the secret realm exit without showing them.


    Throughout the afternoon, Chen Yu was talking to Xiao Budian about the secret realm.


    Chen Yu has also learned since he was little that the exit of this secret realm is different from other places, not to mention it is more concealed, and it is extremely difficult to decipher it.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how Ji Wutian left this secret realm at the time, but judging from the current situation, it was obviously not that simple.


    As for what Ji Wutian came to this secret realm for, Chen Yu didn''t care, what he cared about was how to get out of here, and there were Mo Yuxi women waiting for him outside.


    As for the treasures in the secret realm, Chen Yu already knew the specific location of the treasures from the mouths of these women, but there was a dense array of magic organs, even if they could crack some, they might not be able to reach the place where the treasures were placed.


    But even if he said that, Chen Yu didn''t want to go for nothing. Since he had already come to this secret realm and didn''t get something, Chen Yu always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    If there is really no way to get it, he can only accept his fate. As for leaving here, Chen Yu can only act according to the situation.


    There are not many women here, just over a hundred, even if they are seven times a night, it will take half a month.


    Night fell again, and with the experience of last night, Xiao Budian got into the thatched cottage early.


    However, this night is destined to be a restless night.


    "Crunch!"


    With a sound of the wooden door being pushed open, a cowering figure poked out a head.


    The visitor was one of the women in this secret realm. When the woman saw Chen Yu lying on the bed, her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Chen Yu also noticed the woman''s appearance at this time, and immediately stood up and looked at the woman.


    Chen Yu remembered that the woman in front of her was the one who said today that she would do anything for Chen Yu.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Chen Yu getting up, but then she showed a shy look on her face.


    "My son, I am amazing..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu almost vomited out without a mouthful of blood.


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that a voice rang at this moment.


    "Little brother, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is still a good person, I am not, I did not serve less when the power was there before, I am absolutely amazing."


    "Little brother, don''t listen to her, she is also a problem, there is no such thing at all, she used to sweep the floor... to me, I am famous."


    "Little guy, my mother tells you, today you have to take it, and you have to take it if you don''t..."


    ...


    At this time, women were already standing outside the thatched hut, one after another rushing into the thatched hut, if it weren''t for the first few women to stop it, I am afraid that the thatched hut is already full of women at this time.


    "Boss, your beautiful fortune is not shallow!"


    A little bit of the voice sounded, but how Chen Yu heard it was not a taste.


    After taking a vicious look at the little bit, Chen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the women who looked like tigers and wolves before him, Chen Yu became a little scared.


    Among these women, Chen Yu found a familiar figure, it was Xiaoya.


    At this time Xiaoya was standing at the back of the crowd, taking a look at the situation in the thatched house from time to time, and there was an indescribable expression on her face.


    This night, Chen Yu could not rest at all.


    Even if one batch is left, there is a second batch to take over, and the second batch is left, and there is a third batch.


    These women have been here for too long, long enough that they are willing to give everything in order to leave this place.


    Until the next morning, when the first rays of sunlight shone on the ground, these women had no intention of leaving.


    It wasn''t until Xiaoya''s mother appeared that these women were sent away.


    When the people were almost gone, Chen Yu''s face also turned cold.


    "Do you think I will help you this way?"


    A cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and Chen Yu looked at Xiaoya''s mother coldly.


    Chen Yu was extremely dissatisfied with Xiaoya''s mother''s move, even if Xiaoya''s mother did not do so, but Xiaoya''s mother was undoubtedly the facilitator that pushed him to the front.


    If Xiaoya''s mother didn''t say the words of yesterday, maybe these women could wait for a while, but after Xiaoya''s mother said those words, it also inspired those women to leave.


    "Whether you are willing to help or unwilling to help, this secret realm will not last long. If it takes a while, maybe we will all die here."


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that Xiaoya''s mother''s voice was extremely flat, as if she was telling something very ordinary.


    "All dead here?"


    Chen Yu, who was a little stunned by Xiaoya''s mother''s words, looked at Xiaoya''s mother blankly and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this secret realm can''t support it for too long."


    Xiaoya''s mother''s next words made Chen Yu''s brows frown even more tightly.


    "This secret realm has been too long. If it is an ordinary secret realm, it may be able to persist for a long time without living creatures, but we have people here. It is almost a thousand years since the secret realm has reached its limit."


    "If we continue to stay here, we will all die!"


    The original calm voice suddenly became excited at this moment, Xiaoya''s mother looked directly at Chen Yu at this time, and did not back down.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that such a situation would happen, and his face changed immediately.


    "How long is there?"


    Chen Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Maybe January, maybe half a year, maybe... a few days."


    Xiaoya''s mother''s voice lowered at this time.


    Chen Yu wanted to ask why he believed what she said, but when the words came to his lips, Chen Yu swallowed.


    Whether it is true or not, Chen Yu will definitely leave here.


    "Then what is your purpose for doing this?"


    Chen Yu asked in a low voice with his brows tightly together.

 788 Chapter 787: Beware!

    "As long as you promise to take my daughters away, I will find a way to let you leave first."


    Xiaoya''s mother looked at Chen Yu at this time, with a firmness in her eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t think Xiaoya''s mother was selfish. Sometimes people became extremely selfish under certain circumstances, but because of her mother''s selfishness, Chen Yu didn''t think it was selfish.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Although Chen Yu can understand Xiaoya''s mother''s intentions, Chen Yu has never given a good face to those who threaten her like this.


    What''s more, when it is about life and death right now, if Ji Wutian can find himself, then everything is fine, then the secret realm exit will be resolved, but the key is that Ji Wutian doesn''t know where it is at this time.


    "If you don''t agree...I will collapse the secret realm in advance!"


    Xiaoya''s mother''s threat was already extremely obvious. Chen Yu didn''t expect this to happen, but he smiled bitterly.


    "You have run out of time to think about it!"


    At the same time as she finished speaking, Xiaoya''s mother had already turned and left.


    "Boss."


    At this time, Xiao Budian spoke from the side.


    But before he finished speaking, Chen Yu waved his hand and fell into contemplation.


    Regardless of whether Xiaoya''s mother threatened her, Chen Yu would not give her destiny to others.


    Chen Yu firmly believes that his destiny must always be in his own hands and must not be handed over to others.


    Xiaoya''s mother''s words made Chen Yu also aware of this serious problem. At this time, he is still in the secret realm. If he wants to leave here, he has to rely on himself, not others.


    Moreover, Chen Yu also felt more and more that this matter seemed not as simple as he thought.


    From the very beginning, Chen Yu found that the women here seemed to have a strange desire for herself, but Chen Yu knew that this desire was far from simple on the surface.


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, but according to the current situation, if Chen Yu doesn''t agree, maybe he really can''t be alone.


    Xiao Budian naturally saw what was wrong, but at this time Xiao Budian didn''t mean to speak, instead he squatted quietly.


    Night fell again on the third night.


    This night was not like the second night. The women gathered outside Chen Yu¡¯s room, which made Chen Yu a little confused. If it was exactly what Xiao Yang¡¯s mother said, then these women should not give up. This is not the case at the moment.


    There is another extremely important thing, which is also a question that has been circling in Chen Yu''s mind without an answer.


    Chen Yu didn''t believe that there would be such a good thing in this world, and it would take a woman to get rid of the things in his body.


    This evening, Chen Yu asked Xiao Budian to go out to check questions about the secret exit.


    At first I was unwilling, but thinking about the current situation, even if I was young, I had to go out no matter how unwilling.


    At this time, if Chen Yu left, it would definitely attract the attention of the people here, but the little bit is different.


    When the night came, Xiao Bu Er, leaving alone Xiao Bu Er did not attract the attention of the people here, which also made Chen Yu exhale heavily.


    In fact, Chen Yudao didn''t worry that they would find that Xiaobudianer did not show any strength. For Xiaobudianer to appear here and be able to withstand the low temperature here, in their opinion, it is related to Xiaobudianer being a beast.


    With the departure of Xiao Budian, Chen Yu didn''t mean to lose the Spring Festival Gala. He always felt that staying here for a while, there would always be a very bad feeling in his heart.


    This feeling made Chen Yu unable to rest at ease, let alone practice, but the idiom at this time was already extremely unhappy with Ji Wutian. If he had known these things would bring himself, then what was Ji Wutian''s purpose?


    There are too many questions in front of Chen Yu right now, and this makes Chen Yu no one react to it for a while.


    Until the appearance of a figure in the middle of the night, Chen Yu did not expect that the person who appeared outside the thatched house was not someone else, it was Xiaoya.


    It can be said that Xiaoya''s appearance was unexpected by Chen Yu. From today''s situation, it is impossible for Xiaoya to appear here. After all, Xiaoya''s mother is still working for Ctrip today, and now Xiaoya is here, Why is this again?


    When Xiaoya appeared outside the door, Chen Yu did not speak, but waited quietly to see what Xiaoya was going to do?


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that Xiaoya stood outside the door and didn''t mean to come in.


    "I know you didn''t sleep, but what I say next, you assume that I have never been here, nor have I told you."


    Xiaoya''s voice came faintly, with a hint of helplessness in her tone.


    "I just want you to leave here quickly."


    As the night continued to grow stronger, Chen Yu gradually frowned, and Xiaoya left after saying that.


    Little did not come back here until the dawn was about to dawn, but Chen Yu also got good news from her mouth since she was little.


    Because Xiao Budian had discovered one of the clues, there seemed to be a very strange aura, which seemed to be covering up something not to be discovered.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a while in his heart.


    On the fourth day, Chen Yu left here early in the morning, and in front of these women.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that these women didn''t see Chen Yu leaving and felt anything strange.


    It seemed that Chen Yu had nothing to do with them if he could not leave here. Such a move made Chen Yu more confused.


    Since no one prevented him from leaving here, Chen Yu was relieved a lot, and then under the leadership of Xiao Budian, he went straight to the place.


    The same as Xiao Budian''s description, there seemed to be a strange aura hanging around, as if something was hiding.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Bu''er''s perception of the person''s name is extremely powerful, it would be impossible to find the place here. Even if Chen Yu had known the difference here before, he hadn''t found anything when he first arrived.


    The strange aura appeared as he kept getting closer, which made Chen Yu more vigilant.


    But at this moment, the little voice suddenly rang.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    However, when Chen Yu heard these words, the person had disappeared.


    Seeing Chen Yu disappearing in the same place, the little dog''s face showed a touch of worry.


    Xiao Budian did not hesitate, and went straight to the place where Chen Yu was before. However, what Xiao Budian did not expect was that it stood where Chen Yu was and nothing happened.

 789 Chapter 788 Unlimited Tenderness!

    "Boss!"


    ...


    Chen Yu also heard the small voice transmission just now, but at the moment that just came up in his mind, he felt an extremely dizzy feeling. This feeling caused Chen Yu to fall into a short-term loss of consciousness. .


    As that feeling disappeared, what appeared in front of Chen Yu was another scene.


    Presented in front of Chen Yu is a palace, which is not big but extremely luxurious.


    When Chen Yu first saw the palace in front of him, he felt it was like a woman''s palace.


    Because the colors here are basically pink, and there is a very strong fragrance in the air. Although this sub-scent makes people feel extremely comfortable, but I don¡¯t know why, Chen Yu always feels something is wrong, but it is specific Chen Yu didn''t know what was wrong.


    And Chen Yu''s location at this time was the very center of the palace. Right in front of Chen Yu was a very domineering high chair, but the top of the high chair was empty at this time.


    When Chen Yu saw the high chair in front of him, he knew in his heart that this might be the position of great power at the beginning.


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that Xiao Budian looked for the secret realm exit but did not expect to find the place where the great power lived.


    Chen Yu was staring at the scene in front of him in a daze, but didn''t know that the surrounding environment was changing at this time, and Chen Yu didn''t even notice this change.


    The very strong scent in the air before became more and more intense at this time, but Chen Yu still looked at the high chair, and his eyes didn''t move at all.


    Just when Chen Yu came back to his senses, the rich fragrance around him almost turned into substance at this time, and a faint pink cloud of smoke was already in the air.


    "bad!"


    Just when Chen Yu secretly said something bad, he found that it was too late.


    At this time, the surrounding palaces were still palaces, but the difference was that a woman appeared above the high chair.


    This woman is not someone else, but that Xiaoya.


    The moment Chen Yu saw Xiaoya, his whole person was stunned on the spot. Obviously he didn''t expect Xiaoya to appear in this place at this time.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s pink tulle, through the tulle, can vaguely see the scene inside.


    This is different from the first time Chen Yu saw Xiaoya who was naked. Xiaoya''s charming charm at this time, even if any man is here, it is estimated that he will be crazy.


    Chen Yu is no exception. At this time, Chen Yu has a very crazy idea in his heart, that is to take the woman in front of him directly, get her, and make her his own woman.


    If Xiaoya''s figure is used in modern aesthetics, it is definitely one of the beauties, especially the hazy beauty exuding at this time, which makes Chen Yu''s heart continue to burn.


    At this time, Chen Yu knew in his heart that he was in the environment, and cold sweat couldn''t help flowing out of his heart.


    No one knows what kind of danger will appear here, but at this time he has entered into an illusion, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu bit his tongue quickly, trying to stimulate himself through pain.


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that even if he bit his tongue, it still had no effect.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also tried other methods, but these methods are also the same, not only did not play any role, on the contrary, the illusion became more and more real.


    Chen Yu wanted to wake up at this time, but he was powerless. What made Chen Yu even more desperate was that he couldn''t move any body at this time.


    You must know that this is in the illusion, you can''t move in the illusion, let alone in reality.


    I don''t know that this is the first few times that Chen Yu has tried to use his spiritual power to impact his brain, but it still has no effect.


    Xiaoya on the high chair has been looking at Chen Yu with a smile, with an extremely charming smile on her face. It seems that Chen Yu is everything to her, and that kind of love makes Chen Yu a little lost.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu finally gave up resisting, because no matter how he resisted, the ending would be the same.


    At this time, Chen Yu had nothing but a wry smile in his heart. Chen Yu looked at Xiao Ya above the high chair, with a cold color on his face.


    "Do you know? I fell in love with you when I first saw you, really!"


    A soft voice came from Xiaoya''s small cherry mouth, and her face was even more tender.


    When Xiaoya said this, she walked in the direction of Chen Yu step by step. Xiaoya''s pace was not fast, even very slow.


    Every time Xiaoya took her step, her white and slender thighs were exposed, and the pink tulle that Xiaoya was wearing at this time made the fire in Chen Yu''s heart more intense.


    Subconsciously Chen Yu swallowed, and said in his heart: "This illusion is too disgusting... Actually knows I''m good!"


    Although he thought so in his heart, only he knew the bitterness in Chen Yu''s heart.


    As Xiaoya approached step by step, Chen Yu also found a problem, and that was the scent from Xiaoya that made Chen Yu feel a very familiar feeling.


    Chen Yu kept thinking about it in his brain, and then there was a look of surprise on his face, because this was exactly the smell of Xiaoya.


    Although the contact with Xiaoya didn''t last long, Chen Yu still remembered the special smell coming from Xiaoya.


    If it is an illusion, then this illusion is too real, and even the smell of people in reality has been created.


    While she was speaking, Xiaoya had already pressed her small face to Chen Yu''s ear, and the breeze produced by her words was blowing in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu''s body trembled subconsciously.


    Following Xiaoya''s words, Chen Yu suddenly discovered that a cold little hand was poking toward his chest at this moment.


    Even with a layer of clothing, Chen Yu could feel the coldness on his little hand.


    Xiaoya''s fingers were extremely slender, and her skin that could be broken by a bomb had already touched Chen Yu''s chest in the next moment, and that layer of clothing was already a display at this time.


    Chen Yu only felt that his lower abdomen was even hotter at this time, and a primitive impulse began to slowly invade his brain at this time.


    While feeling Xiaoya''s white hands swimming back and forth on her chest, a hot wind was blowing in her ears, and Chen Yu didn''t know how long she could support.


    Xiaoya''s movements are extremely jerky, but it is because of such jerky that Chen Yu is even more crazy.


    Following Xiaoya''s movements, Chen Yu''s upper body clothes have been taken off. Chen Yu, who is naked, can no longer move at all, but at this time Xiaoya''s movements have become more bold.

 790 Chapter 789 Surprise!

    The little hand that was originally only hovering on the chest had already swam to Chen Yu''s lower abdomen. The cold little hand had become a little hot at this time. Feeling the heat, Chen Yu''s lower abdomen was burning fiercely.


    Chen Yu wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    I don''t know when, Chen Yu no longer thinks that all of this is an illusion, and the craziness in his heart has become more and more crazy.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yu could no longer restrain the impulse in his heart. At this moment, Chen Yu already had the impulse to directly push the woman''s knowledge.


    Xiaoya''s hand did not stay on Chen Yu''s lower abdomen for long, and she took it away.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yu suddenly felt a sense of loss at the moment Xiaoya took away her little hand.


    However, what Chen Yu did not expect was that Xiaoya at this time actually squatted down directly.


    At this moment Xiaoya crouched down, and the scenery on her chest appeared directly in front of Chen Yu''s eyes. Looking at the scenery in front of her, Chen Yu swallowed.


    Although he could not move his body, Chen Yu could clearly feel that his body started to tremble slightly at this moment.


    It was always Chen Yu pushing others down, but at this time Chen Yu found that he was about to be pushed down.


    Although this moment may not be real at the moment, all this gives Chen Yu the feeling that it is far beyond everything in reality.


    While Xiaoya squatted down, her hands were slowly placed on Chen Yu''s waist. As Xiaoya''s little hands came in contact with Chen Yu''s skin, the feeling of scorching heat became more obvious.


    Xiaoya''s hand movement was extremely slow. When she placed it on Chen Yu''s waist, she wandered back and forth for a while before she placed it on the last line of defense.


    Chen Yu is very certain that if he can move at this time, it is no longer Xiaoya who takes the initiative, but him.


    In the end, Chen Yu''s last line of defense was directly broken by Xiaoya, and Chen Yu had no clothing at this time.


    "I heard them say that this is what you like best, do you like it?"


    Xiaoya looked up at Chen Yu at this time. At this time, Xiaoya''s face was already flushed, and the shy blush made Chen Yu tremble again.


    Chen Yu wanted to say two words in his heart, but at this time he couldn''t say anything.


    And what Chen Yu wanted to say was the word "I come".


    Xiaoya''s body squatted down suddenly and slowly leaned in the direction of Chen Yu at this moment, and her little face was about to touch that place.


    However, at this moment, everything turned into illusion and ceased to exist.


    Chen Yu''s body can move at this moment, but the scenes just now seem to be still in sight.


    Chen Yu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For some reason, Chen Yu became a little upset.


    "Boss, you''re okay! Great!"


    The little unfamiliar voice rang at this moment. For some reason, Chen Yu didn''t feel the slightest gratitude for the little thought in his heart, but rather complained.


    Chen Yu would be very grateful if you were in a deep and hot environment, and if you didn¡¯t do this, Chen Yu would be very grateful, but just want...


    The little bit has appeared!


    Little bit unexpectedly appeared at this time!


    Chen Yu turned and looked at Xiao Budian, without the slightest gratitude on his face, but more murderous eyes.


    Xiao Budian naturally noticed this. Subconsciously, Xiao Budian slowed down when he ran towards Chen Yu. After a closer look at Chen Yu, he found the tall tent appearing below Chen Yu.


    What a little bit of wisdom, I understood all this in the next instant.


    "Old...Boss, I didn''t mean it!"


    Mind''s voice rang at this moment, and Chen Yu glanced at Mind''s and did not speak.


    How could Chen Yu fail to understand that all of this is an illusion, if it weren''t for the appearance of a small thing, perhaps he still didn''t know what kind of danger he would face.


    But this kind of gentle village is the most dangerous.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Chen Yu whispered, then his complexion returned to normal, and he looked at Xiao Budian and said, "Why are you here now?"


    Faced with Chen Yu''s question, Xiao Budian puffed up his dog''s mouth, of course, it was just a thin layer of mouth, with a look of displeasure.


    "I want to come early too! But after you were teleported over, the teleportation function there disappeared. I looked for a long time before finding a new teleportation location and then came in."


    Although the little thing said that, but in his heart he muttered: "If I came earlier, wouldn''t you kill me?"


    "Do you think there is anything wrong with the fragrance in the air here?"


    Chen Yu didn''t have the mind and Xiaodian to continue this topic, but asked instead.


    Hearing this, Xiao Budian was also puzzled, because when Xiao Budian came in, he didn''t find any problems.


    This is also the most puzzling to Xiao Dou, since there is no problem, then why does Chen Yu get into the illusion?


    "Boss, there is no problem in the air here, you..."


    Xiaodian wanted to talk and stopped, and Chen Yu couldn''t hear the meaning of Xiaodian''s words.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s brows were tightly frowning. If it was really as Xiaodao said, then he really didn''t know how he entered the illusion.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Although he said this, Chen Yu became more cautious in his heart.


    The little bit looked at Chen Yu, and after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly found a problem, that is, he was not in the palace at this time. The original luxurious palace was now a cave.


    There is no decoration on the bare rock wall, where is the luxury you just saw?


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu felt even more afraid.


    This also illustrates a problem. If what is right now is real, it means that Chen Yu has already entered the illusion when he first entered here.


    Thinking of this, how can Chen Yu not be afraid?


    Afterwards, Chen Yu told Xiao Budian what had happened to him. After listening to Xiao Budian, he was surprised.


    The little one knows Chen Yu''s strength, and also knows that not all illusions can trap his boss, but as soon as he enters, he is trapped in the illusion. You can imagine the degree of danger here.


    Faced with this situation, Xiao Dadian became more careful.


    At this time, the situation in the entire cave fell into Chen Yu''s eyes at a glance, because it was extremely empty, which made Chen Yu even more worried.


    After all, from the current situation, Chen Yu didn''t believe it, it was as simple as what he saw right now.


    A lot has been explained since I entered the illusion.


    The cave has been arguing with Chen Yu. The front of the cave continues to extend. The cave is full of darkness. Even with Chen Yu''s eyes, it is impossible to see what is going on.

 791 Chapter 790 Give Up!

    "Small, can you see the cave in front clearly?"


    Chen Yu frowned at this moment and asked.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to fall down in this place. He could only see if Xiao Jian could use his detection ability to sense things ahead.


    Xiao Budian was also like Chen Yu at this time. Not only could its detection ability be unusable here, but also Xiao Budian could not expect that the aura from the cave made him feel jealous.


    Faced with such a situation, Xiaobudi didn''t have the slightest confidence in it. When he heard Chen Yu''s words, Xiaobudian already transmitted the voice: "Boss, I don''t know the situation inside."


    If you say nothing, Chen Yu''s face is even more difficult to look at. Just now I wanted to use Xiaodian''s detection ability to investigate, but the current situation seems hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    The cave was so big, Chen Yu didn''t believe it, the man set the entrance here, and also the exit here.


    But with a glimmer of hope, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian started to investigate in this cave.


    However, the result is exactly as Chen Yu thought, there is no exit here.


    If you want to leave this place, you can only move forward. Only in this way can you continue to find an exit. If you stay here forever, who knows when this secret realm will collapse.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate at all. Even if the danger in front was again, he could only stay here and wait for death.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian walked carefully toward the depths of the cave like this.


    But what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that as they progressed, it was not as dark as they saw at the beginning.


    But looking forward, it was still dark.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu''s face has gradually become serious.


    Because under the full speed of one person and one dog, he has not yet reached the end of the cave.


    "Boss, why do I feel something wrong!"


    At this time, Xiao Budian had stopped, Chuanyin said.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything, Chen Yu has already felt something is wrong, at the speed of the two of them, under such circumstances, it is estimated that they have traveled a long way.


    But even this did not see the end of the cave.


    Just as the two decided whether to return, a figure suddenly appeared.


    At the same time that this figure appeared, Chen Yu''s face had become weird.


    This figure is covered in blood and looks extremely embarrassed. Who can this person be if this person is not Ji Wutian?


    Chen Yu didn''t expect to meet Ji Wutian here, because they had to be separated from Ji Wutian after entering the secret realm.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobudian''s ability to detect Chen Yu, perhaps Xiaobudian and Chen Yu were the same.


    Ji Wutian also saw Chen Yu and Xiao Budian at this time, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Great, you are here too."


    Ji Wutian got up quickly and said.


    After speaking, Ji Wutian had already walked in the direction of Chen Yu, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Chen Yu looked at Ji Wutian, but his expression turned from the previous weirdness to ugly.


    "Humph!"


    Leng Heng uttered from Chen Yu''s mouth, which stopped Ji Wutian''s original steps toward Chen Yu.


    Ji Wutian obviously understood that since he entered the secret realm, he had separated from Chen Yu, and now he saw Chen Yu again, he was information, but for Chen Yu, that was not the case.


    "Little friend, I know what you are thinking, I really don''t know that this will happen."


    Ji Wutian had a wry smile on his face at this time. He was alone when he came here, and he didn''t know that this would happen.


    Chen Yu saw the bitter smile on Ji Wutian''s face, and his heart moved, because from Ji Wutian''s reaction, he obviously didn''t know that this would happen.


    But even so, Chen Yu was still a little dissatisfied with Ji Wutian, after all, this time he came to Ji Wutian to get what he needed.


    "Little friends, why are you here?"


    When Ji Wutian saw that Chen Yu seemed to have believed his own words, he said immediately.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to continue to entangle this issue with Ji Wutian now. Now that Ji Wutian appeared here, everything would be much better.


    After all, Ji Wutian can appear here, and obviously should know where the exit is.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Chen Yu''s face eased, and then he asked: "Do you know the exit?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t answer his question, Ji Wutian was not angry, but smiled.


    As long as Chen Yu is willing to believe in himself, everything will be resolved. After all, he hasn''t got that thing yet.


    You need Chen Yu''s help to get it.


    "I know this naturally, but my little friend..."


    Ji Wutian looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Ji Wutian didn''t finish what he said, but who is Chen Yu who can''t hear what Ji Wutian meant?


    Right now, Chen Yu said: "By the way, why are you here?"


    Chen Yu walked along the way, there were endless cave corridors, there was no exit at all, and Ji Wutian suddenly appeared, which naturally had clues.


    Ji Wutian obviously knew what Chen Yu was asking, and smiled at the moment: "This is my first time, so I don''t know the secret of this cave.


    After that, Ji Wutian explained the situation again, and Chen Yu realized it.


    It turns out that this cave promenade is an endless loop, but there is no way to go to the end, or that the cave promenade is a circle, no matter how you go, you will eventually go*.


    If you don¡¯t know, you will naturally get lost in it.


    However, when Ji Wutian came here last time, he accidentally discovered the secret of this cave, that is, there is another way out among the two rock walls.


    As long as you find the right place, you can teleport to it, and the exit is also in the rock walls on both sides.


    When he left last time, Ji Wutian had already made a mark, which is why Ji Wutian came this time and quickly found where he was going.


    As for Ji Wutian''s blood, Ji Wutian also said it.


    It turned out that after separating from Chen Yu, Ji Wutian also searched for Chen Yu, but in the end he didn''t find him and finally gave up.


    With this, Ji Wutian''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, and Chen Yu''s face also changed slightly.


    After that, Ji Wutian came to this cave and began to look for it.


    Because of the mark, Ji Wutian quickly found the place.


    Of course, after entering inside, Ji Wutian began to search, and also encountered the last time Ji Wutian encountered trouble.


    In the space where Ji Wutian was located, there was a fierce beast of congenital perfection garrisoned, and this was the next scene.

 792 Chapter 791 Giant Beast Guardian Spirit!

    Last time, Ji Wutian fled in despair, but this time it was much better. After fighting with the fierce beast, he escaped from the space after losing.


    It''s a coincidence that I just met Chen Yu and Xiao Budian.


    Don''t look at Ji Wutian''s body being covered with blood, but the blood is not his, but the blood of that innate perfection beast.


    While talking, Ji Wutian had already walked toward a rock face again.


    Chen Yu can clearly see a deep trace on the rock wall, presumably this is the mark made by Ji Wutian.


    At this moment, Ji Wutian stepped out and walked directly towards the rock wall.


    In the next instant, Ji Wutian''s figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was also taken aback, but he was not too surprised. He stepped out in one step, and then disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, Chen Yu saw Ji Wutian''s figure.


    "Boss, this fierce beast is not easy to deal with this time!"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to speak, Xiao Da''s voice transmission rang at this moment.


    "Boss, I''ve been thinking just now, what exactly is the blood of a beast, I didn''t think of it at first, but now I remember it."


    The little voice sounded again.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he turned around to look at Xiao Budian, and said, "What is this fierce beast?"


    Although Xiao Dadian is extremely unreliable on weekdays, he will never lose the chain at critical moments.


    Since the little bit has said that the fierce beast is not easy to deal with this time, it means that it is really hard to deal with.


    Chen Yu doesn''t doubt the little talk.


    "Boss, this fierce beast named''Guardian'' is a kind of fierce beast that is specially guarded. Compared with the fierce beasts in the barren land, this guy is not only extremely powerful, but also possesses a touch of wisdom."


    Chen Yu''s face also became difficult to look at when he heard the little voice transmission.


    The fierce beasts in the barren land were already extremely powerful, but fortunately they did not have the wisdom, but now the "Spirit Guardian" actually possesses the wisdom.


    There are totally two different concepts of being wise and not being wise. This is like a fight between a strong adult and a teenage underage. The adult is an idiot and only knows how to fight, and the child knows when to hide and what Time to fight.


    But now this adult also knows when to fight and when to hide.


    The appearance of "Guardian" can be said to be beyond Chen Yu''s expectations. Although Chen Yu has not actually seen "Guardian", he has heard that Xiao Budian once mentioned it. Even if it is not said, he has remembered that Xiao Budian told him. His related information.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that guy Ji Wutian didn''t even tell them about this.


    Chen Yu was naturally very angry about this. If he told himself that he would face the "spirit guard" from the beginning, Chen Yu would also have to prepare early.


    But now that he is here, Chen Yu has no choice.


    At this moment, Ji Wutian had already looked at Chen Yu, with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Facing Chen Yu''s cold eyes, how could Ji Wutian not know why Chen Yu was so angry?But even if he knew it, there was no way, after all, this "spirit guard" was not something he could handle alone.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian still opened his mouth and said: "Little friend, this is indeed my fault. I didn''t tell you the matter in advance."


    Chen Yu naturally heard the meaning of Ji Wutian''s words. If Ji Wutian had told him directly, perhaps Chen Yu would just come together.


    But Ji Wutian didn''t know that even if he told Chen Yu, Chen Yu would still agree.


    While the two were talking, a loud roar rang out.


    The two of them looked at the direction where the sound came from. When they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    At this moment, a behemoth that was ten feet tall and thirty feet long appeared in their sight.


    The formally barren monster that appeared in front of everyone, the guardian.


    The guardian looks like a unicorn, but the difference is that there is a corner on the guardian''s head and the claws are sharper.


    Seeing the protective spirit appeared, Chen Yu also lost his mind and Ji Wutian continued to talk, and now the protective spirit is resolved, let''s talk about other things.


    The guardian seemed to recognize Ji Wutian, and roared at Ji Wutian again, thinking that Ji Wutian didn''t make him feel better just now.


    After that roar, the guardian''s gaze shifted to Chen Yu and Xiao Budian''s body again, and a shocking roar rang out.


    "Boss, be careful for a while. I don''t think things are that simple."


    The petty voice sounded in Chen Yu''s mind at this time. Even if the petty petty didn''t say anything, Chen Yu would also be careful. After all, from the current situation, Ji Wutian still didn''t know how many things had been hidden from them.


    Faced with such a person, Chen Yu would naturally not be stupid enough to help him with all his strength.


    At this moment, the guardian had already rushed up towards them, very fast, as if to swallow the three directly in the next instant.


    Ji Wutian''s reaction was also extremely fast. At the moment when he saw the guardian rushing towards them, the person had already flew up and flew in the other direction, at an extreme speed.


    The guardian saw Ji Wutian flying to one side, gave Ji Wutian a vicious look, and then rushed towards Chen Yu''s direction.


    This scene made Chen Yu a little surprised.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that this guardian rushed towards him directly. You must know that it was Ji Wutian who came in and injured it just now, not Chen Yu, but this guardian came towards him.


    Seeing the guardian rushing towards him, Chen Yu did not hesitate at all, but also burst out at his own speed and flashed to the side.


    Xiao Budian also stared at the scene blankly, and did not expect such a thing to happen either.


    What is even more strange is that Xiao Budian stood with Chen Yu, and after seeing Chen Yu dodge to the side, the guardian actually bypassed Xiao Budian, and chased him in the direction of Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart was really full of 100,000 divine beasts. The guardian spirit of this barren behemoth seemed to have enemies with him. The Ji Wutian and Xiao Budian here turned a blind eye to them, just chasing Chen Yu.


    "What else are you doing?"


    Chen Yu snorted coldly at this time, and his voice rang in Ji Wutian''s ears.


    Ji Wutian ran away for the first time, really worried that this barren behemoth would attack him for the first time, but he didn''t expect that this barren behemoth would choose to attack Chen Yu.


    This made Ji Wutian stunned, until Chen Yu''s cold snort rang, and then he could react.


    "Little friend, you hold this beast, I will kill it."


    Ji Wutian yelled, and then rushed in the direction of the protector. Even so, Ji Wutian was also extremely careful, ready to escape at any time.

 793 Chapter 792 Roar!

    However, what Ji Wutian didn''t expect was that even if he rushed towards the guardian, the guardian still ignored what he meant. Instead, the speed accelerated again, and the target of the attack was still Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the guardian was still chasing towards him, Chen Yu was itching with hatred, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Boss, this''spirit guard'' seems to have a crush on you!"


    Xiao Budian''s voice sounded at this time, and Chen Yu almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood when he heard Xiao Budian''s words.


    "When is it all? Are you still not here to help? Still thinking of talking coldly there?"


    The hatred in Chen Yu''s heart at this time, but at the moment this little tangle is still thinking about talking coldly, which makes Chen Yu even more unhappy.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Chen Yu''s thunderous voice rang at this moment.


    Xiaowei naturally knew that Chen Yu was already angry at this time, and he couldn''t continue.


    Right now, Xiaobudian''s figure began to grow bigger, and when Xiaobudian''s figure changed to the size of the "guardian", he stopped.


    This scene not only attracted the attention of Ji Wutian, but also attracted the attention of the "Guardian".


    However, this "guardian" seemed determined to chase Chen Yu, and at the same time he caught up in Chen Yu''s direction once again.


    "Fuck, are you finished?"


    After seeing Xiao Budian transforming, the guardian still chased after him, and Chen Yu''s face suddenly showed a fierce look.


    "Small, stop me, I will kill it!"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and at the same time Xiao Budian rushed towards the guardian spirit of the barren giant beast.


    Although the speed of the protector is not slow, it is still a little bit worse than the little bit at this time. At this time, the little bit has rushed behind the protector and at the same time launched an attack towards the protector.


    The behemoth guarding spirits saw Xiao Budian launch an attack towards him, roared, and then turned to look at Xiao Budian.


    At this moment, Chen Yu finally got a chance to breathe, and his face also showed a fierce look.


    "Little bit, hold on to me, I will attack!"


    At the same time that Chen Yu finished speaking, he turned back and slashed directly at the guardian.


    Xiao Budian naturally knew the anger in Chen Yu''s heart, and also roared and bit at the guardian spirit.


    At this moment, the guardian was attacked on both sides, and also roared. The eyes that originally looked at Xiao Budian immediately looked at Chen Yu who was rushing towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu really had less than 100,000 sacred beasts, and Xiaodi was about to attack it at this time, but even so, he chose himself.


    "Where did I provoke you?"


    Chen Yu cursed, but the movement on his hand did not stop at the slightest. Even if the guard rushed towards him at this time, the scarlet mouth was about to bite him in the next instant, and Chen Yu did not retreat.


    Seeing that this guardian was still rushing towards Chen Yu, he directly chose to ignore him, and aroused anger in his heart. At any rate, Xiaodian was also a sacred beast, so he ignored him, and Xiaodian felt that his dignity had been trampled on.


    At the moment, Xiao Budian''s speed increased again. The one who was about to shoot the guardian with a claw, stopped at this moment, but rushed towards the guardian''s body.


    In the next instant, Xiao Budian had already arrived in front of the guardian, blocking Chen Yu and the guardian.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face, immediately shouted, and the sword fell.


    Because of the appearance of Xiao Budian, the original guardian''s attack fell on Xiao Budian''s body, but then it felt that it was also attacked.


    When he turned his head and looked around, he found that Chen Yu was cutting the sword in his hand at this moment.


    "Roar!!"


    The mad roar sounded at this moment, and the guardian obviously did not expect that such a human would actually hurt himself, and he was so angry that he turned his head and bit in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Seeing the next scene, Xiaodu was displeased. He was hit by the guardian, and now he still chooses to ignore himself. Xiaodu decided to give this guy a little bit of color.


    The next moment, Xiao Budian had already grabbed a claw towards the guardian''s neck.


    "Roar!"


    The guardian who was already about to attack Chen Yu, turned his head fiercely, and saw that Xiao Budian had a claw on his neck, and blood was gushing out at this moment.


    Being attacked by Xiao Budian, the guardian was obviously also furious, and immediately patted it in the direction of Xiao Budian.


    Seeing this guardian shooting towards him, I was proud of it and said viciously in his heart: "Let you ignore Lao Tzu!"


    When Xiao Duan was thinking about it, it didn''t realize that the speed at which the guardian attacked had already exceeded the original speed.


    Originally Xiao Dao had the confidence to avoid it, but at this speed, it was too late for Xiao Dao to evade.


    "My day! How come the speed is so much faster?"


    Xiao Budian cursed inwardly, and quickly hid his head aside.


    But even so, Xiao Budian still slapped his paw heavily, and the painful Xiao Budian roared.


    The battle between the two beasts is extremely slow, but it is actually just two blinks.


    Ji Wutian on the side naturally saw this scene clearly, and he did not expect that it would happen so quickly.


    What he didn''t expect was that the cute little bit, turned into a fierce beast that could contend with the guardian spirit.


    This really exceeded his expectations, but at this time Ji Wutian was also extremely happy, because with these two aids, is it extremely easy to get that thing this time?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian''s face was even more excited.


    "Little friend, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Budian and Chen Yu were already fighting with the spirit guard, Ji Wutian naturally couldn''t watch the show in place, and rushed towards the spirit guard.


    At this time, Chen Yu saw Xiao Budian being attacked by the guardian, his eyes widened, and another sword was cut.


    "Small, it''s okay!"


    Chen Yu yelled loudly, and at the same time, he drew a few swords and withdrew.


    Originally attacked the guardian who had hit the little bit once, but at this time he even hit a few swords, and immediately roared, trying to attack Chen Yu.


    But where did Chen Yu give it a chance, not to mention that Ji Wutian''s voice also rang in his ears.


    At this moment, Ji Wutian had already rushed, and there was an extra weapon in his hand. This weapon radiated red light. When Chen Yu saw this weapon, he also praised it well.


    Ji Wutian''s weapon is a long spear, called the Blood Demon Spear. Although the name sounds extremely evil, it is not the same as its name.

 794 Chapter 793 A touch of joy!

    At this moment, Ji Wutian had already rushed to the guardian''s body, and the spear tip of the spear pierced the guardian''s body in the next moment.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Yu could see that as Ji Wutian''s spear pierced in, the red light from the spear was like an awl, digging straight into the body of the protector.


    A shot stabbed, and the beast of the spirit guard roared constantly, apparently the rage of being stabbed by the long spear.


    Chen Yu also discovered that the long spear in Ji Wutian''s hand was not as simple as it seemed. It was obviously a treasure, and it was also a treasure of attack.


    You know, the few swords that Chen Yu just dropped just left a few shallow sword marks on the body of the protector, but Ji Wutian''s got directly into the body of the protector. In comparison, High or low judgment.


    Chen Yu also understood at this time, why Ji Wutian alone could wound that barren monster guardian spirit, it turned out that there was a very good attack treasure.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu said he was a little envious, but the current situation still couldn''t continue like this.


    If they continue to be chased and beaten like this, sooner or later they will have to be entangled by the guardian, not to mention that Chen Yu also knows that the time left in the secret realm is running out.


    On the other side, Ji Wutian¡¯s expression was extremely excited. Unlike Chen Yu, Ji Wutian didn¡¯t know that there was not much time left in this secret realm. He thought in his heart that as long as the three of them continue to wear it, he still doesn¡¯t believe in this barren giant. Beast guardian will not die from exhaustion!


    Chen Yu was no longer in the mood to continue like this at this time, and immediately shouted: "Ji Wutian, what do you want? Quickly take away!"


    After Ji Wutian heard Chen Yu''s words, his face couldn''t help becoming very weird, because what he wanted was the unicorn of the desolate beast guardian spirit.


    The desolate monster guards the spirit, unless the unicorn on its head is dead, no one can take it off, how can Ji Wutian not know this?


    Chen Yu told Ji Wutian to hurry up, and Ji Wutian also wanted to hurry up, but in this situation, even if he wanted to hurry up, he couldn''t get up quickly!


    "What I want is a horn on the head of the guardian!"


    At this moment, Ji Wutian could only tell the truth, telling what he wanted.


    At the same time that Ji Wutian said this, Chen Yu''s face had become extremely difficult to look at.


    Chen Yu also knew that this one-horned guardian was not so easy to get.


    Now Chen Yu said angrily: "What you want is really extraordinary and unique!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was full of anger, Ji Wutian could naturally hear it, but Ji Wutian couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Chen Yu?


    With the abilities of the three of them, it is not impossible to grind the current guardian to death, but it will take more time.


    However, in the next moment, Chen Yu already gave the answer.


    "Do you know that this secret realm has not been able to sustain it for too long. If this continues, then you and I will both die in this secret realm."


    As soon as Chen Yu spoke, Ji Wutian stood there, shocked.


    Ji Wutian never thought that this would be the case, but then Ji Wutian''s face showed a touch of doubt, obviously some doubt about what Chen Yu said.


    At this moment, where did Chen Yu still have time to explain so much to Ji Wutian, the guardian had already rushed up in his direction again, and slapped him.


    Chen Yu saw a paw pat, his face suddenly changed, and his body dodged aside.


    The power of the spirit guard is not something Chen Yu can resist at this time, only to dodge.


    On the other side, Xiaobudian also launched another attack. It can be said that Xiaobudian also used his full strength at this time, and Xiaobudian didn''t want to die here.


    With the full attack of one person and one dog, Ji Wutian on the side also saw their anxiety, and his expression changed immediately.


    Soon, Ji Wutian also joined their battle.


    Ji Wutian didn''t want to give up this opportunity. He had to know that if he could get the one-horned guardian, then the pill he needed would be enough, and he wanted to grow his cultivation base again.


    As the battle continued, Chen Yuji, Wutian and Xiao Budian gradually discovered that the guardian spirit was more difficult than they thought.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Yu''s expression changed again and again. In the end, Chen Yu lost his patience and shouted sharply: "Ji Wutian, if this continues, we will all have to die by then, and now there is still a chance to leave."


    When Chen Yu''s cold voice sounded, Ji Wutian naturally understood, but even if he did, Ji Wutian was still extremely unwilling in his heart.


    If he missed this opportunity, he himself didn''t know how long he could have such an opportunity.


    But right now, the spiritual power in Ji Wutian''s body is almost exhausted. If he continues, let alone grinding the guardian to death, he may be the one who died first.


    During the whole process, what Ji Wutian didn''t expect was that Chen Yu''s strength had completely exceeded his expectations.


    At the beginning, Ji Wutian thought that Chen Yu''s strength was between him and his uncle, but as Chen Yu showed his strength, he realized that all of this was Chen Yu''s unwillingness to expose his true strength.


    Seeing such a situation, Ji Wutian also understood that if it weren''t for Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, maybe he would have died here long ago.


    "go!"


    Ji Wutian said unwillingly, saying that the figure had disappeared in a flash.


    When Chen Yu heard this voice, the expression on his face eased a little, and then he followed Ji Wutian.


    Xiaobudian did not directly evacuate at this time, because if Xiaobudian were to evacuate at this time, he would definitely entangle the two of Chen Yu.


    After the small break, Ji Wutian''s heart was relieved.


    At this time, I saw Ji Wutian come to a rock wall, and as he continued to emit spiritual power, then a spatial fluctuation appeared at this time.


    At the same time when this spatial fluctuation appeared, Ji Wutian showed a touch of joy on his face, and immediately spoke to Chen Yu behind him: "Little friend, go!"


    Let''s just say, Ji Wutian has already walked in in the direction of that spatial fluctuation, and his figure disappeared in the same instant in an instant.


    Chen Yu turned around and glanced at a small point, and said loudly, "Go!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the little one didn''t hesitate at all. He burst out at full speed towards the rear, and his figure shrank to the usual size at this time.


    When Chen Yu saw Xiao Budian rushing towards him, he stepped out one step at a time. In the next instant, his figure disappeared in place.


    When Chen Yu appeared again, he was already in the corridor of the cave, and Ji Wutian was already waiting there.


    In the next moment, the figure of Xiaodian also appeared in their sight.


    Xiao Budian turned his head and glanced behind him, and let out a humane breath.

 795 Chapter 794 Doubts!

    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with this guardian."


    Xiao Budian said at this time.


    Chuanyin also understood what Xiao Budian said, the strength of this guardian was much stronger than they knew. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed at this time.


    But even so, Chuanyin and the others left there, and no longer think so much. The most important thing now is to leave here.


    When Ji Wutian saw the two come out, he was relieved, and then said, "Little friend, I really trouble you this time."


    Ji Wutian said this sincerely, if it weren''t for Chen Yu''s help, he knew what his fate would be.


    Right now, Ji Wutian led Chen Yu and Xiao Budian in one direction.


    Chen Yu naturally knew that it was Ji Wutian who wanted to take them out of this place.


    With continuous progress, finally came to the place where the exit is.


    Ji Wutian glanced at Chen Yu, then said: "Little friend, this is the exit!"


    Having said that, take a step forward.


    Chen Yu didn''t mind if Ji Wutian left first, no one knew the danger here, and now Ji Wutian had not much spiritual power in his body, so it was not an exaggeration to leave first.


    Little did not want to stay in this place at this time, and now he took a step out.


    Seeing Xiaobudian and Ji Wutian leaving, Chen Yu also prepared to step out and leave this place.


    The place where Chen Yu appeared was exactly where he had just entered this mysterious cave. As for Ji Wutian, he was also here at this time.


    Chen Yu didn''t know why this was, nor did he want to know what was going on.


    Today''s Chen Yu just wants to leave here soon.


    Ji Wutian watched Chen Yu''s face change a little, and knew that Chen Yu seemed to have something on his mind, but he couldn''t ask more. What''s more, he wanted to get something and didn''t get it this time, and he was even more upset.


    "I know you doubt what I said, but you will know whether it is true or not."


    After Chen Yu said this, he said: "We will leave here now!"


    After all, Chen Yu looked at Ji Wutian.


    But at this time, Ji Wutian''s face became a little difficult to look at. Ji Wutian understood what Chen Yu meant to leave here.


    However, he was not familiar with where he was at this time, let alone the secret exit that he remembered earlier.


    Chen Yu also saw the strange appearance on Ji Wutian''s face, his face changed slightly at the moment, as if he had guessed something.


    "You can''t find the exit?"


    Chen Yu said the doubt in his heart, and at the same time he said this, Xiao Budian also thought about Ji Wutian.


    At this time, Ji Wutian showed a look of helplessness on his face, and immediately said: "The spiritual sense is almost unusable here. It is difficult to find the previous exit again."


    Ji Wutian was extremely tactful, but Chen Yu could hear the helplessness in his words.


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Budian, and then said to Ji Wutian: "You tell me the characteristics of the exit."


    Xiaobai was seen by Chen Yu in this way, and he naturally reacted. Although Xiaobai''s detection ability was suppressed a lot here, it was much better than Chen Yu and Ji Wutian. Xiaobai went to find the exit, naturally it was the best.


    Ji Wutian then told the place where the exit was, and the two followed Xiao Budian and set off.


    But they didn''t know how long they left, but they still didn''t find the exit, instead they returned to the village.


    When Ji Wutian first saw the village, the horror in his eyes was extremely obvious. Obviously, he did not expect that there would be people living in such a secret realm.


    Xiaoya was in the village at this time, and when she saw Chen Yu and others appear, her face showed an indescribable expression, resentful, helpless, and unwilling.


    Naturally, Chen Yu also saw Xiaoya, and at the same time discovered the expression on Xiaoya''s face, the doubts in his heart were even worse.


    That thought began to linger in his mind.


    In the village, the appearance of Ji Wutian once again staged a scene that Chen Yu encountered at the time, surrounded by countless women.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that Ji Wutian didn''t seem to have any hobbies for this female sex, no matter how beautiful the other party was, he ignored it.


    But even so, Chen Yu told Ji Wutian what he knew, to prevent Ji Wutian from being unable to control the old guy.


    After learning of the situation, Ji Wutian showed a look of surprise on his face. He never thought that there would be such a thing, so he nodded secretly at the moment, and said no more.


    As night fell, the temperature dropped again, and Ji Wutian felt the low temperature in the secret realm.


    Ji Wutian was in a coma all night and never awake once in the middle.


    If it weren''t for the thatched house, perhaps he had already died here.


    After entering the secret realm, Ji Wutian searched for a day. Before night fell, he had already entered the cave. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was such a low temperature outside.


    But fortunately, I was in the thatched cottage that night. If it weren''t for this, I don''t know how many women would give this Ji Wutian to that.


    When he woke up the next morning, Ji Wutian''s face was extremely ugly.


    Although last night, Chen Yu had already talked about this situation once, but Ji Wutian didn''t expect that he didn''t know what happened the whole night, and he was completely in a coma.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wutian''s face is even more ugly. If this is outside, if there is something unexpected, then his life may have been explained here.


    Thinking of this, how could Ji Wutian not be afraid for a while.


    In the morning, Xiaoya''s mother came again to find Chen Yu and Ji Wutian, and what they said was nothing more than what they said before, wanting them to help the women here.


    Although I don''t know if Xiaoya''s words are true, Chen Yu will never believe Xiaoya''s mother''s words and refuses again.


    As for Ji Wutian, he naturally refused to hesitate like Chen Yu.


    It seemed that Xiaoya''s mother had already guessed the result and didn''t say much.


    Until noon, Chen Yu was in the thatched house and found surrounded by a group of women.


    These women all looked at Chen Yu and Ji Wutian one by one, with naked desires in their eyes, as if they wanted them to be there...


    Seeing this scene at the moment, Chen Yu naturally understood that this was the secretive manipulation of Xiaoya''s mother.


    Among these people, Xiaoya''s mother and the three sisters did not appear, which also puzzled Chen Yu.


    "I beg you!"


    "Help us!"


    A cry of pleading sounded at this moment, and the expression on Chen Yu''s face had changed slightly when he looked at the appearance of these women.


    However, at this moment, a roar sounded throughout the secret realm.

 796 Chapter 795 The face is ugly!

    With this roar, cracks appeared in the sky, as if the sky was falling.


    When these women saw this scene, there was a look of fear on their faces.


    "Is it over so soon?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I want to leave here!"


    With the sound of women''s voices, all the women''s eyes were cast on Chen Yu and Ji Wutian.


    There is no longer the pleading in his eyes, but madness.


    I don''t know who is the first to rush up, without the slightest hesitation, I directly want to push Ji Wutian and Chen Yu directly.


    But the cultivation of these women is extremely weak, how can they be Chen Yu and Ji Wutian''s opponents.


    Hundreds of women fell to the ground at the moment Ji Wutian shot.


    Ji Wutian didn''t take a heavy shot, but knocked these women to the ground.


    At this time they also discovered that the strength of the two men in front of them was not something they could resist, and the pleading sounded again.


    Chen Yu frowned at this time. He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. It would be a coincidence that Xiaoya''s mother and third daughter were not here.


    Obviously, they knew that such a situation would happen before they left.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Yu''s expression was even more ugly.


    Chen Yu is not a very compassionate person. When his life is a problem, he doesn''t care about these women.


    Right now, Chen Yu spoke to Xiao Budian and said: "Go, let''s go find them!"


    When Chen Yu finished speaking, Xiao Budian had already rushed in one direction.


    Ji Wutian naturally followed Chen Yu, but there was a pleading sound from behind them.


    Ji Wutian glanced back, although there was hesitation in his eyes, but he still didn''t stay at all.


    Following Xiao Budian, they walked forward, and after a while, they came to a creek.


    This creek, Chen Yu still remembers, was exactly where he was sent in.


    And at this time, four people were standing beside the stream, who could it be instead of Xiaoya''s mother and third daughter?


    Xiaoya''s mother also noticed the arrival of Chen Yu and the others at this time. There was no expression of surprise on her face, but there was an unexpected feeling.


    "Didn''t you say at the beginning that you want to rescue these people together? Why are you leaving with your own daughter now?"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice rang at this moment.


    While Chen Yu said this, the expression on Xiaoya''s mother''s face remained the same, without the slightest change.


    Seeing what Xiaoya''s mother looked like now, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sneered.


    Xiaoya''s mother did not speak at this time, but instead looked at Chen Yu and smiled and said: "I remember I told you that those who can save us, only you, and only if we have a good relationship with you, can we leave. This place, since you don¡¯t want to believe it, then we have nothing to do."


    "In your opinion, you might think that we are going to escape here, but you don''t know it, it''s not."


    Xiaoya''s mother continued, and at the same time she finished speaking, her face showed an incomprehensible smile.


    When Chen Yu heard this, the expression on his face changed slightly. What did Xiaoya''s mother mean when she said this?


    "All the exits of this secret realm have been completely destroyed by me!"


    When Ji Wutian on the side heard this, the expression on his face was not much better. At first he had some doubts about Chen Yu''s words, but now it seems that there is no need to doubt.


    Ji Wutian''s face was extremely ugly, but there was no way at the moment. If the exit of the secret realm had been destroyed as Xiaoya''s mother said, then as long as the secret realm collapsed, they would all die here.


    At this point, Ji Wutian roared even more, and then rushed towards Xiaoya''s mother, but at this moment, Chen Yu shot directly and stopped Ji Wutian.


    Ji Wutian obviously didn''t expect Chen Yu to stop him, when he looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    Chen Yu shook his head at Ji Wutian at this time, and Ji Wutian''s expression was even more puzzled when he saw this scene.


    "If the secret realm''s exit is really destroyed, then why do you need to go up now?"


    Chen Yu''s voice rang at this moment, and almost when he heard this, his face showed a touch of helplessness. Obviously, even if he went up like this, it would have no effect even if he killed Xiaoya''s mother.


    At the same time, there were more cracks in the sky of destiny. With the appearance of cracks, tearing winds continued to blow the entire secret realm. The coldness carried by these winds could even be comparable to the low temperature at night.


    If these gusts weren''t intermittent, Chen Yu believed that Ji Wutian might have died here, and Ji Wutian also understood this matter, and he was extremely careful now. As long as the gusts passed, he would choose to avoid it as soon as possible.


    Until the end, Chen Yu and others did not find the secret realm exit.


    At this time, a very familiar figure appeared in the sight of everyone, and this very familiar figure was the guardian spirit of the barren giant beast.


    What''s more terrible is that this barren behemoth guardian spirit, the moment he saw Chen Yu, had already chased Chen Yu again.


    Beauty saw the desolate behemoth guardian chasing her, and Lu Yi''s face was even louder. At this time, this fierce beast even wanted to chase herself, and she was also angry.


    "Have you ever finished?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth. While making this sound, Chen Yu looked back at the little bit beside him, and then said coldly, "We killed him!"


    Little biter was also extremely depressed at this time, and did not expect that his dignified generation of sacred beasts would die in such a secret realm. There was a resentment in his heart for a long time. When he heard the boss say this, he turned to the barren behemoth. The direction of the guardian rushed over.


    And this time the Desolate Giant Beast Guardian, seeing the two rushing towards him, could not help showing a humanized expression on his face, and this expression was just wrong.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene in front of him, there was a hint of doubt on his face. The pace he had rushed forward suddenly stopped. When I saw Chen Yu stopped, he also stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Budian asked Transonic at this time.


    But at this moment, the barren behemoth had rushed to Chen Yu''s, and at the same time, his huge body crawled on the ground, so he roared twice as if begging.


    The desolate giant beast guarding spirit, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were both slightly taken aback by this scene, obviously they did not expect such a situation to happen.

 797 Chapter 796 A blank look!

    The two men who were originally aggressive, at this moment, where is there a trace of killing intent?


    Faced with such a situation, even Chen Yu had never expected it, because it was a prayer that he could see in the eyes of the guardian spirit of the barren giant beast.


    "Which one did this play?" Chen Yu''s voice rang at this moment, and as Chen Yu''s voice rang, the Desolate Giant Beast Guardian also roared twice.


    Chen Yu didn''t understand what the barren behemoth meant to express, but from the current situation, it seemed that the barren behemoth had no malice towards him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also suddenly discovered that when he was in the cave, although this barren beast attacked himself, its strength in every attack would be much reduced, except when he attacked Ji Wutian and Xiao Bu''er. .


    The desolate monster guardian, seeing that Chen Yu didn''t understand what he meant, he began to shake his head and shake his tail, and then glanced at the place where the cave was before.


    "What are you trying to tell me? Are you saying that you are in that cave?"


    Chen Yu didn''t know why he asked like this at this time, but at the same time he asked this, the desolate behemoth guarded his eyes suddenly and nodded fiercely.


    At this scene, Chen Yu''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, but then it showed a touch of coldness.


    "If it''s as you said, why don''t you flee this damn place first?"


    At this time, Chen Yu also reacted. If the exit of the secret realm is really in the cave, why didn''t this barren beast leave by himself, but ran over to find himself?


    When the Desolate Giant Beast Guardian heard Chen Yu''s words, his face showed an extremely aggrieved expression.


    He whispered two barren beasts interconnected, and even glanced at Chen Yu with a vague expression of resentment.


    With the appearance of the Desolate Giant Beast Guardian Spirit, Chen Yu''s expression also eased a little, and then he secretly made up his mind. Regardless of whether what the Desolate Giant Beast Guardian said was true or false, then they must try it. Now they know The secret realm exit has been completely destroyed, and only a dead horse can be a living doctor.


    I believe that there may be a glimmer of life for the guardian spirit. If you don''t believe it, maybe there is not even a glimmer of life. After figuring this out, Chen Yu directly looked in the direction of the desolate monster guardian spirit and whispered: "Go! "


    When Chen Yu uttered this word, the face of the desolate monster guardian suddenly showed a touch of joy, when even ran quickly in the direction of the cave.


    However, Chen Yu, Xiao Budian and the others didn''t see it. At this time, Xiaoya showed a smile on her face, and this smile was so sincere.


    At this time, Ji Wutian''s thoughts were as long as Chen Yu''s hope that he would not give up, after all, his daughter was still waiting for him outside.


    The speed of a few people was extremely fast, and within a while, they had already arrived outside the cave.


    He stepped out of the cave and went straight into the mysterious cave in the next instant.


    Following him was Ji Wutian, then Xiaoya, and then Chen Yu and Xiaobudian.


    When entering this mysterious cave again, the familiar scene reappeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight, and the endless darkness appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight, and there was nothing more than he could see clearly right now.


    The promenade of the cave is not big. If it is a barren monster, it is obviously impossible for that huge body to appear in this cave. At this time, Chen Yu saw the barren monster taking care of him, and his body shrank to the point at this time. As the size of a horse.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face did not show a trace of surprise. You must know that a barren beast with innate Dzogchen strength cannot be considered as innate Dzogchen if it can''t even change its size. What''s more, the barren behemoth, the guardian is not the ordinary barren beast.


    When seeing this scene now, Chen Yu''s face showed a look of doubt. If the desolate behemoth guardian could leave that place, why didn''t he chase it out at the time, but chose to appear at this time?


    Such doubts lingered in Chen Yu''s mind. At this time, Chen Yu also became vigilant. Although it was a hope of life, Chen Yu did not want to capsize in the gutter.


    Because it had already been there once, and naturally they were familiar with the road, and soon a few people had once again returned to the space where the desolate behemoth guardian was located, but this time the desolate behemoth was in place.


    This scene made Chen Yu stare at it for a while, and then whispered to the barren monster guard: "Where is the exit?"


    When Chen Yu asked this, a look of helplessness appeared on the face of the guardian of the barren behemoth, and then he roared twice.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and a cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Where is the exit?"


    As Chen Yu''s icy voice sounded, Ji Wutian and Xiao Budian''s eyes turned to the care of the barren behemoth, and a touch of anger appeared on their faces.


    But even so, Chen Yu couldn''t figure out why this barren beast had to bring them here.


    At this time, the figure of the Desolate Giant Beast had grown bigger again, returning to the appearance that Chen Yu had seen it for the first time, and the guardian of the Desolate Giant Beast roared and then crawled down.


    Chen Yu was even more stunned when he saw this scene now. Which one did this show?


    The appearance of the guardian at this time made Chen Yu extremely upset, the guardian just crawled on the ground quietly, motionless, it looked completely different when he brought them in earlier.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to get angry, a voice rang at this moment.


    With the sound of the voice, Chen Yu and Ji Wutian looked at the direction from which the voice came. That person was not someone else, it was Xiaoya.


    The two obviously didn''t expect Xiaoya to appear here.


    "Hey!"


    A light sigh came from Xiaoya''s mouth. At the same time as this sound was made, both of them clearly felt an extremely terrifying aura exuding from Xiaoya.


    This breath was clearly above Chen Yu, Chen Yu looked at this scene in disbelief, while Ji Wutian looked blank, as if entering a fantasy scene.


    And the little bit on the side also showed a very painful expression at this time, which made Chen Yu suddenly furious.


    "What are you doing?"


    An icy voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth, Xiaoya just smiled faintly when she said this.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, they are all right, but they are just entering the illusion I created."


    When she said this, Xiaoya had already come to Chen Yu''s side, with a smile on her face.

 798 Chapter 797: To the point of transparency!

    "Do you know why I want to bring you here today?"


    Xiaoya''s voice was not loud, but she said it close to Chen Yu''s ears. The hot wind blew through Chen Yu''s ears. This scene was so familiar.


    Chen Yu remembered that the scene in the fantasy world was a fantasy world last time, but this time it was real.


    Looking at Xiaoya in front of him, Chen Yu wondered why there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "The moment you came in, I was already in love, maybe it was love at first sight."


    Xiaoya''s voice faintly spread into Chen Yu''s ears at this time. The voice was extremely pleasant and gentle.


    "Originally, this secret realm was about to collapse, I thought I would never see anyone outside, but at this moment you appeared, and your appearance gave me another glimmer of hope."


    ...


    Xiaoya was telling her story, while Chen Yu was listening in silence.


    Xiaoya, in fact, is not a human being, or she is not a creature at all.


    Xiaoya, the spiritual consciousness naturally formed in the secret realm, and the day she had her own consciousness, the power of this secret realm had already died.


    She could not leave this place in her whole life. If she left here, her spiritual consciousness would definitely dissipate.


    As a spiritual sense, Xiaoya doesn''t know the love in the world, what is friendship, let alone family.


    When Xiaoya was discovered by her mother, it was not long after Daneng died. At that time, the people in the secret realm didn''t know all this.


    Xiaoya''s mother is not as good as she looks, and all the adoption of Xiaoya is for her own personal benefit.


    I originally wanted to dedicate Xiaoya to Da Neng, but I never thought Da Neng was dead.


    Xiaoya thought she had found a family relationship, but she found that the family relationship was too fragile.


    Since Xiaoya knew about this, she has never been able to find out, and she still plays the role of the daughter of the actress.


    Until that time, after an outsider appeared and fell in love with one person here, she found that she seemed to understand what love is.


    Love is to give everything to that person, even life.


    At the beginning, the man had already learned from Xiaoya''s mother what it would be like to have a good time with the woman here.


    Finally, after his beloved woman said the phrase "I want to go outside and see", the man chose to perfect his beloved woman without hesitation.


    When he came to the secret realm exit, the man did not forget to let the woman go first.


    However, this time, I will never meet.


    The woman did leave here, but the man died on the way out.


    All this is because of a word from Xiaoya''s mother, a guess.


    At the time Xiaoya''s mother guessed that if she wanted to leave here, she had to transfer the restriction in her body to others.


    Xiaoya''s mother told the woman about it, and wanted that woman to try again.


    The woman naturally wouldn''t agree, but Xiaoya''s mother directly threatened. If she didn''t agree, she would kill the man.


    The woman agreed, but she also told the man about it.


    At that time, everyone saw the two leave, but Xiaoya only knew that the man had actually died on the way out.


    Xiaoya saw love, and wanted to find a love of her own.


    The appearance of Chen Yu revived the hope in Xiaoya''s heart, but...


    Before that, Xiaoya had completely destroyed the inside of the secret realm, and the secret realm could not last.


    Xiaoya is very selfish. At first, she wanted Chen Yu to stay with her until she died.


    But when Chen Yu came to this cave, she changed her mind.


    As for the women outside, Xiaoya would not let Chen Yu sacrifice for them.


    The exit of the secret realm was indeed almost destroyed by Xiaoya''s mother, and then, the secret realm Xiaoya''s mother here could not be destroyed.


    Because this is the place where the power is, it is impossible to destroy this place.


    As Xiaoya told her, Chen Yu''s expression gradually changed. Everything seemed to have become clear, but it was so dim.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s face remained unchanged, as if telling someone else''s story.


    But tears have flowed from Xiaoya''s eyes, and gradually fell along her white face.


    "The secret exit, I will open it for you."


    Xiaoya''s soft voice rang at this moment. At the same time she said this, Xiaoya had already looked at Chen Yu with a smile on her face, but this smile looked so weak.


    "Big beast, you will follow him from now on and help me protect him!"


    At this time, Xiaoya had turned and looked in the direction of the guardian. At this time, the guardian no longer crawled on the ground, but stood up.


    The huge head gently rubbed against Xiaoya in this way. In this secret realm, the only person who could be counted as a friend of Xiaoya was the barren beast, the guardian.


    A touch of reluctance appeared in the guardian''s eyes, as if saying that it would not leave Xiaoya behind.


    However, before speaking, Xiaoya waved her hand out, and in the next instant, a spatial fluctuation emerged, and the barren land outside once again appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoya whispered to the guarding spirit, the next moment, the silhouette of the barren behemoth guarding spirit had disappeared, followed by Xiao Budian, followed by Ji Wutian.


    At this time, only Chen Yu and Xiaoya looked at each other, and Xiaoya''s eyes were filled with bleakness, and Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    Following the movement of Xiaoya''s eyes, Chen Yu''s body flew away from the secret realm in the next instant.


    Chen Yu knew that if he left like this, Xiaoya would definitely die here, and he knew that if he left Xiaoya there like this, his heart would hurt forever.


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly stretched out his hand to Xiaoya, and the next moment, he hugged Xiaoya tightly in his arms.


    Regardless of whether Xiaoya was spiritually aware or human, Chen Yu knew that Xiaoya was a woman he didn''t want to let down.


    Xiaoya was caught in this way by Chen Yu, with a bitterness on her face.


    "It''s useless!"


    As Xiaoya''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed, because as Xiaoya moved toward the barren land outside, her figure gradually became blurred.


    Until the end, Chen Yu appeared on the barren land, Xiaoya''s figure was almost transparent.


    "Boss, we are out!"


    Xiaoya''s voice rang out at this time, but Chen Yu had no happy thoughts at this time. Seeing Xiaoya who was gradually dissipating, he only thought about how to save it.


    Xiao Budian also found something wrong with Chen Yu at this time, and the sound transmission asked: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up and think of a way to save your sister-in-law!"


    An almost roaring sound came from Chen Yu''s mouth, Xiao Budian was also stunned by the roar, but then he saw Xiao Ya''s gradually transparent figure, and she understood it the next moment.

 799 Chapter 798 Dissipate Time!

    "My God, it turned out to be spiritual sense!"


    When Xiao Budian just said this, Ji Wutian on the side also looked over, and then let out an exclamation.


    "This...this...this is spiritual consciousness!"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Xiaobudian and Ji Wutian both knew spiritual sense, but at this time he had lost his reason and just wanted to keep Xiaoya by his side.


    "Little friend, hurry up! Use the jade bottle to fill up the spiritual sense!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu immediately took out a jade bottle, and then saw Xiaoya''s almost transparent figure slowly flowing into the jade bottle.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu showed a look of anger on his face and said, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s icy voice, Ji Wutian exhaled heavily, as if something important was being guarded.


    "Little friends, don¡¯t worry. This spiritual sense is extremely rare between heaven and earth. It can form spiritual sense. It can be said to be a great fortune. Right now this spiritual sense must be formed in that secret realm. It will naturally be like this when leaving the secret realm. But using a jade bottle to store spiritual sense will play a certain protective role."


    Ji Wutian said at this time, saying here, and with envy: "If a little friend refines this spiritual sense into a weapon, it must be a peerless treasure!"


    When Ji Wutian said this, Chen Yu''s face suddenly became cold. How could Xiaoya and Chen Yu refine them into weapons?


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s face was wrong, Ji Wutian clearly understood.


    Just now Ji Wutian also saw clearly that the spiritual sense was Xiaoya, and understood it now. After a smirk, he stopped talking.


    "Can it only be protected for a period of time?"


    Chen Yu looked at the jade bottle in his hand and whispered.


    Xiaoya''s actions can be said to have completely moved Chen Yu, no matter what, Chen Yu will definitely find a way to rescue Xiaoya.


    "How long can this jade bottle protect?"


    Chen Yu asked at this moment.


    Hearing this, Ji Wutian immediately said: "It can last for twenty days!"


    When Chen Yu heard this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Twenty days, not to mention leaving this barren land is not enough for these twenty days, so how about treatment?


    "Is there any way to save her back?"


    Chen Yu''s voice rang at this time, and the meaning of urgency in his words was extremely obvious.


    "I really do not know."


    Ji Wutian smiled bitterly, and then revealed a touch of helplessness.


    When Chen Yu heard this, there was already a bitter smile and a touch of misery on his face.


    However, at this time, a voice rang. The voice was not someone else, it was just a small one.


    "Boss, I know a way to rescue my sister-in-law..."


    Chen Yumeng turned to look at Xiao Budian, with a touch of happiness on his face, and immediately asked, "What is the solution?"


    At this time, Xiao Budian showed a touch of helplessness on his face, and finally he said: "Boss, if you want to save your spiritual sense, you need that guy''s inner alchemy."


    Chen Yu, who had heard this, was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately understood, and Xiao didn''t point to "that guy" in his mouth.


    Ji Wutian on the side naturally couldn''t hear the little bit of voice transmission, but seeing the look of one person and one dog, he knew that there would be no good things.


    "Boss..."


    "Needless to say, I must save Xiaoya back!"


    Chen Yu''s firm voice rang at this moment, and then turned his head to see the scene behind him.


    When seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Behind Chen Yu, there were more than a hundred more women at this time. These women are not the women in the secret realm, who can they be?


    Among them is Xiaoya''s mother, the selfish woman.


    In fact, there is one thing Xiaoya didn''t tell Chen Yu. If Chen Yu knew about this, she might kill Xiaoya''s mother.


    And this matter, Xiaoya has been buried deep in her heart.


    At this time, Ji Wutian and Xiao Budian also discovered that there were hundreds of extra women.


    On the other side, the guardian''s figure also appeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, the guardian looked at Chen Yu, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Then the body of the guardian shrank and became the size of a horse.


    At the moment when he saw the appearance of the guardian, Ji Wutian''s eyes flashed, as if he had seen some hope.


    Chen Yu naturally knew what Ji Wutian was thinking in his heart, and immediately said in a cold voice, "You better dispel this idea."


    The guardian is Xiaoya''s only friend in the secret realm. How could Chen Yu hurt it? What''s more, this Ji Wutian wants a horn on the head of the guard.


    When Ji Wutian heard what Chen Yu said, he sighed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, these hundreds of women had already woke up, and when they saw the barren land around them, they were all excited.


    But they didn''t know that it was Xiaoya who brought them out, and at this time Xiaoya was in danger of dissipating completely.


    "I can''t help much on this trip, so I''ll leave!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was going to protect this barren beast guardian spirit, Ji Wutian also completely dispelled the idea of ??getting a unicorn, let alone facing a guardian, he couldn''t handle it, not to mention that there are now more Chen Yuhe little guy.


    Chen Yu heard Ji Wutian say this, but there was nothing strange on his face, just a faint "um".


    "These women, take you back to the deserted city!"


    Just as Ji Wutian was about to leave, Chen Yu''s voice rang.


    Ji Wutian looked at Chen Yu with a hint of doubt on his face, but then he agreed.


    The strength of these women is not strong, and the strongest is only Xiaoya''s mother like Ji Wutian. If they rush around in this barren land, there must be only one result.


    For the people Xiaoya rescued, Chen Yu didn''t want them to die here.


    After everyone left, Chen Yu was only left with the guardian spirit of the barren giant beast and Xiaodian.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Xiao Budian said, "Boss, that fellow is not easy to mess with! Are you really planning to go?"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the little voice, but he still asked.


    Chen Yu just nodded silently, didn''t say much, and then flew in one direction.


    That direction is exactly where the upstream river is.


    Now there is not much time left for Chen Yu, if he continues to hesitate like this, Xiaoya will definitely disappear in the world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s speed was even faster.


    As Chen Yu''s speed continued to increase, the speed of the two beasts behind him also increased a lot.


    Xiao Budian was okay at first, they were closely following Chen Yu, but as time passed, Xiao Budian actually sat directly on the guardian''s body.

 800 Chapter 799 Behemoth!

    At the beginning, the guardian was decisive, but the small face was too thick to survive, and finally he compromised.


    The speed of the protector was much faster than that of Chen Yu. Chen Yu also reacted when he saw Xiao Weidian''s move, without any hesitation, and directly sat on the protector.


    Seeing the two shameless guys riding directly on his body, the guardian showed a look of helplessness on his face, but there was nothing to do.


    Under the guardian''s full speed, it took seven days to reach the banks of the upstream river.


    After another day, they arrived at the place where they found that guy.


    After nearly half a month passed, the horrible breath still did not leave.


    If he didn''t meet Xiaoya before, perhaps Chen Yu would feel helpless, but at this time he was extremely happy, because if that guy was still there, then Xiaoya would be saved, at least they don''t need to look for it again.


    When he came here, Xiao Budian''s dog face was already showing a solemn color, just like Xiao Budian, the guardian also showed a solemn color.


    Little did not know what kind of existence he was going to face, and although the guardian didn''t know, he felt the horrible atmosphere, and he already knew that it was never simple.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Yu jumped directly from the guardian''s body and looked in the direction of the upstream river, towards the place that exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    "Xiaoya, I will definitely save you back!"


    Although he muttered in a low voice, he was extremely firm.


    "After a while, don''t be lazy, or it depends on how I clean up you!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke to Xiao Budian beside him.


    Chen Yu knows that the little guy, even though he can''t lose the chain, will definitely not work hard where he might cut corners.


    At this time, the guardian on the side also looked towards the upstream river with Chen Yu''s gaze and roared in a low voice.


    With a low roar from the guardian, its body shape has changed to its original appearance in the next instant.


    At this time, Xiaobudian''s figure also grew bigger, and as the two beasts and the guardian beasts exuded extremely violent auras, a terrifying roar rang from the upstream river, resounding across the sky.


    At this time, an expedition team not far from the upstream river also heard these three loud roars. In the next instant, the faces of the entire team became extremely difficult to look at.


    "Miss, let''s go!"


    A black-clothed man spoke respectfully to a woman beside him at this time.


    After saying this, he looked in the direction of the three huge roars with lingering fears.


    When looking in that direction, there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    Even at this distance, he could feel three extremely terrifying breaths.


    But the woman showed a cold look on her face and said, "Why are you going? The kid and father have been away for so long, and you didn''t find me after you brought me here. What do I want you to do?"


    If Chen Yu were here at this time, he would definitely recognize the woman in front of him. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Ji Miao?


    At first, Ji Miao didn''t know that his father would come with the kid, but when he learned about it, he was brought to this barren land.


    Ji Miao has been to the Barren Land many times, naturally, she is not worried about any problems, because the people she came with this time are all masters in the Barren City, and one of them has reached the initial stage of innate strength. .


    With such strength, Ji Miao would naturally not worry about problems.


    This was a barren land for more than a whole month, but for more than a month, not only did they not find the trace of their father and the kid, they didn''t even see a shadow.


    Now that I heard the three loud roars coming from there, Ji Miao thought in his heart that perhaps it was a master fighting these fierce beasts, and thinking that since he could not find his father, then look at these masters and the fierce beast fighting Not a loss.


    Only then did I plan to watch it.


    The faces of the people who followed Ji Miao were extremely ugly. They had already sensed from their breath that the strength of these three fierce beasts was far from ordinary fierce beasts, so naturally they did not want to go.


    But right now the eldest lady wanted to go, and they had no choice. If the eldest sister reported it to her father, they might still receive some revenge.


    Helplessly, the group had to walk in that direction.


    As they got closer, they also saw clearly the scene on the upstream river.


    ...


    Following the roar of Xiao Budian and the guardian, a loud roar sounded in the upstream river.


    Then, a behemoth appeared in the sight of one person and two beasts.


    I saw that this figure was a hundred feet away, and from this situation, it seemed that this guy hadn''t fully displayed his body. If it were all displayed, I don''t know how big it is.


    Xiao Budian saw the next scene, the expression on his face changed, and he gave a cold snort.


    "Compared with me in size?"


    Between cold snorts, the small figure began to grow bigger again, until it was the same size as the guy in the upstream river, and then stopped.


    Then there was a loud roar that also resounded over the upstream river.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Budian''s move seemed to touch the guardian aside. At this time, the guardian looked towards Xiao Budian, as if he didn''t expect that Xiao Budian could become so big, and he roared resentfully.


    In the next moment, the guardian spirit seemed to be grabbing power and rushed towards the fierce beast in the upstream river. The speed was even faster than what Chen Yu had seen before.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Budian also rushed towards that guy, and the speed was not too much.


    The two beasts rushed in that direction one after the other.


    Chen Yu saw this scene with a smile on his face, and immediately followed.


    The guy in the upstream river, Chen Yu naturally knew, to be more accurate, the guy in the upstream river was like an emperor.


    If it is said that the guardian is extremely rare, then the guy in the upstream river can be described as unique, and only after the death of a generation of kings, the second will appear.


    And the emperor in this upstream river is the "Kunhai Giant".


    Even the strength of "Kunhai Giant" in its infancy has a mid-innate cultivation base, but when it comes to adulthood, its strength has come to the innate Dzogchen. As for the mature stage, the strength of "Kunhai Giant" is even greater Dzogchen, if it weren''t for the limitations of heaven and earth, it might have soared away.


    Even if he knew all this, Chen Yu would not give up because Xiaoya.


    The strength of the spirit protector is far superior to the Dzogchen Innate, and Xiao Budian is a holy beast, and Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond the ability of the Dzogchen Innate.


    Even Chen Yu, the "Kunhai Giant Beast", has confidence in a fight!


    Judging from the breath that this "Kunhai Giant Beast" exudes, it should only be in adulthood, and it has not yet reached maturity. This has added a lot of confidence to Chen Yu.

 801 Chapter 800: The Color of Fright!

    At this moment, the two of them flew directly towards the sky above the upstream river. They were so fast that they arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Budian''s figure is almost the same as that of the "Kunhai Giant Beast". At the moment he arrived, he had already swung a claw fiercely, and at the same time he swung it out, the sky-shaking roar came out from his childhood.


    At the same time, the guardian came to the "Kunhai Giant Beast". Although it was not as big as its size, its attack was even more fierce. It opened its mouth and directly towards the "Kunhai Giant". "The Giant Beast" bit its body.


    When the "Kunhai Giant Beast" saw the two beasts attacking itself, it also roared, and then the huge body suddenly turned around at this moment, and as its body turned, the water of the upstream river was set off at this moment. The stormy sea.


    "Roar!"


    An angry voice came from the mouth of "Kunhai Giant Beast", and at the same time a huge head was bitten towards the small bit.


    Seeing this, the little one wanted to avoid it, but at this time it was already slow.


    In the next moment, Xiaobudian''s body was bitten by the "Kunhai Giant Beast". Following the "Kunhai Giant Beast"''s head fiercely, Xiaobudian''s body flew out a hundred meters away and landed directly in the upstream river, causing a big wave to rise. .


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already arrived in front of the "Kunhai Giant Beast", and at the same time a long sword appeared in his hand, and the next moment he slashed at the head of the "Kunhai Giant Beast".


    Chen Yu''s sword, with a light of more than thirty feet, fell directly on the head of "Kunhai Giant Beast".


    A loud roar came out from the "Kunhai Giant Beast" again, and at the same time he turned his head fiercely.


    The strong sound waves directly blew Chen Yu''s hair freely, and his clothes were harsh.


    "Roar!"


    Before the "Kunhai Giant Beast" could react, a loud roar rang out again. This time, it was the "Kunhai Giant Beast" who issued the huge roar, but the target was the guardian under it.


    I saw that the guardian at this time had torn a piece of flesh and blood from the "Kunhai Giant Beast", and it was no wonder that this "Kunhai Giant Beast" would be like this.


    Xiao Budian and Chen Yu''s attack, perhaps "Kunhai Giant Beast" can tolerate it, but the guardian has tore a piece of flesh and blood directly on it. How can it endure?


    Both Chen Yu and Xiao Budian took a fancy to the direction of the guardian. They never thought that Fulin could bite off the flesh and blood of this Kunhai behemoth, which was obviously extremely surprised.


    At this time, the small voice also sounded in Chen Yu''s sea.


    "Boss, this guy is fierce!"


    At the same time as the voice of Little Dolphin sounded, Chen Yu also looked at Little Dolphin, and there was a touch of joy on his face. It seems that this guardian did not use his full strength. If he used his full strength when fighting with them, I think Chen Yu and Little Dolphin must Er is not his opponent either.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel more confidence in his eyes.


    Naturally, the guardian could not hear the conversation between Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, but at this moment it bit the flesh and blood of the Kunhai behemoth, and a fierce look appeared in its eyes.


    In Hu Lin¡¯s eyes, the fierce beast in front of him was just a little bigger than it. The guardian had never left in that secret realm from the beginning. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know these murderers from the outside world. The breath exuding made him feel an extremely terrifying feeling.


    Even so, the protector knew that if he did this, it could be like Xiaoya''s life, which is why the protector would be so desperate at this time.


    Seeing that the guardian worked so hard, the small body did not fall under the wind, and a huge body rose from the upstream river and rushed towards the Kunhai giant beast.


    This time, the little bit didn''t hide as fast as the slightest, and was a bit better than before. After opening his blood basin, he also learned to look like a spirit guard, and bit into the body of the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    With the precedent of protecting the spirit, Kunhai Giant Beast was more careful this time. At the same time that the little bit of the Kunhai Giant Beast was biting at it, the Kunhai Giant Beast had already rolled over its body. For a moment, the entire upstream river was full of stormy waves. The waves hit the shore and impacted the shore. The impacted stones turned into fly ash and dissipated in the next instant.


    At the moment when Xiao Budian was about to be like the Kunhai Giant Beast, the Kunhai Giant Beast slammed his body in the direction of Xiao Budian. Seeing this scene, the little one dared to go forward and bite, and suddenly turned to the side. Dodged quickly.


    Little did not know that if he was carrying the Kunhai Giant Beast on his back, he would definitely be seriously injured. Although he was about the same size as the Kunhai Giant Beast at this time, he would definitely suffer if he really collided with each other.


    As for the spirit guard on the other side, it was even more ferocious. With the previous bite of flesh and blood, his ferocity as a beast broke out, and he immediately rushed toward the wound he had just torn off.


    The Kunhai Giant Beast didn''t have time to stop it once, because Xiao Budian was harassing her from the side just now, and didn''t notice the appearance of the guardian. Now he was bitten by the guardian again, and it was still in the same position.


    "Roar!"


    The sky-shaking roar came from the Kunhai Giant Beast''s mouth, and at the same time that it made this huge roar, the body continued to roll up, but even so, the guardian still stubbornly bite there, without any intention of letting go.


    At this scene, Chen Yu also showed a fierce look on his face. At the moment, raising the long sword in his hand, he also slashed down towards the Kunhai behemoth''s body.


    This time it can be said that Chen Yu used the spiritual power of his whole body to cut down towards the body of the Kunhai Giant Beast. However, even so, when Chen Yu¡¯s sword fell, the Kunhai Giant¡¯s body was only It left a shallow wound, and this contrast suddenly formed a strong contrast.


    From this we can also see how powerful the spirit guard is.


    And Ji Miao and others, who were far away on the bank of the upstream river, naturally saw this scene now, and they showed horror.


    Especially when a few people saw the appearance of a human being among the three beasts fighting, they were even more horrified. You must know that no matter which of the three beasts it is, the aura from the body is terrifying. Extremely, even a monk who was born Dzogchen had to go far away when he saw it.


    But because of this, the appearance of that figure is the reason for their horror.


    As they watched continuously, they also discovered that this figure seemed to be a group of two other fierce beasts, and the object of the attack was the emperor in the upstream river, the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked secretly, and at the same time, they were thinking about how terrifying the strength of this human being at the moment, so that they could make two such powerful beasts fight for her.

 802 Chapter 801 A touch of shame!

    At this time, Ji Miao also saw the battle clearly, and when he saw the familiar figure, an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    Maybe other people don''t know here, but how can Ji Miao not know the person in front of him? Isn''t this person the nasty puppy owner?


    Thinking of this, Ji Miao''s eyes showed an indescribable look. Previously, he thought that this person was just a little stronger, and only then was he valued by his father and came to this barren land together.


    But now from this battle, it seems that the person in front of him is not just a little more powerful, he is simply pulling a cool and handsome dick into the sky!


    But then Ji Miao also reacted, because his father came out with the guy in front of him, but at this time he did not see his father''s figure, which made Ji Miao feel worried.


    "Could it be... Could it be that my father is dead?"


    Such a thought suddenly rose in Ji Miao''s heart, but the next moment Ji Miao dispelled his thought, because he didn''t believe his father would die like this, but he watched the scene of the three fierce beasts fighting. , He believes that even his father has only one word here, that is death.


    For a while, Ji Miao didn''t know what to do. He cared about his father''s life and death, but he didn''t dare to move forward rashly, because they had seen the earth-shattering scenes just now. If they approached casually, it would undoubtedly be death.


    At this moment, Ji Miao''s heart was extremely complicated. After the two-phase decision, Ji Miao finally gritted his teeth and moved a little closer to the upstream river. The people around him were surprised when they saw this scene. The color, but no one followed Ji Miao''s figure to go with him.


    Because they knew that if they rushed forward rashly, the ending would naturally be death rather than death, and they would rather be punished by the Lord of the Desolate City.


    In this way, Ji Miao approached the upstream river step by step, and as he approached one step, the river flushed once the upstream was still at work today.


    Said Ji Miao''s luck was also extremely good. Every time the waves tumbling, they didn''t hit him, but instead fell beside him. On the other side, they were all rocks shattered by the huge waves.


    At this time, Cheng Yu felt in the battle that there was money from human monks and turned his head and looked in the direction of the person. It didn¡¯t matter if he looked at it, he immediately found that the person who came was Ji Wutian¡¯s daughter, Ji Miao. .


    Chen Yu was shocked at this moment. He never thought that this damn woman would appear here. What''s more terrible was when he was fighting with the Kunhai Giant Beast. If it were based on the fighting situation at this time, then He is not looking for death and what is it?


    "roll!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu gave a terrifying roar from his mouth, even though Ji Miao and the others had heard the roar, it was obviously angry.


    But when Ji Miao heard this, his face did not show any retreat, and he still moved forward step by step. However, in the next moment, the body of the Kunhai Giant Beast rolled, and a huge wave moved towards him. The direction suddenly slapped over.


    If it is slapped for a few seconds, it will obviously disappear. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face suddenly showed a touch of coldness.


    "This damn woman!"


    The voice of the exit came from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the same time he said this, Chen Yu''s figure had disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Ji Miao''s side.


    At the next moment, Ji Miao only felt his body light, and the violent wind around her suddenly knocked her to the ground, but the next moment he felt the warmth from his body, and when he saw it, he found himself standing. In the arms of a man.


    This man was not someone else, it was Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t look at Ji Miao, but looked at the Kunhai Giant Beast, as if he didn''t care about saving Ji Miao.


    Ji Miao stared at the man in front of her blankly, with a complex color in her eyes somehow, thinking that when the damn puppy stole her underwear, she hated this man to the extreme and was able to hand it over. What kind of person can such a slutty person be?


    But at the moment, it seemed that this man was not as bad as she had imagined, and at least saved his life.


    At this time, Ji Miao also discovered a very serious problem. There was this man with one hand on his buttocks, and the other hand on his armpit, and that hand was tightly attached. On his chest.


    I don''t know why Ji Miao''s face suddenly turned red at this moment. He wanted to say something, but saw the man''s solemn gaze, still staring at the Kunhai giant beast, and he did not dare to speak at the moment.


    "You leave here quickly for me!"


    The cold voice remembered that it was in Jin Miao''s ear. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his butt, and then he found that he had fallen to the ground.


    "This damn man actually threw me on the ground, don''t you know what Lianxiangxiyu is? Not to mention that he just hugged me..."


    At this moment, Ji Miao''s face was flushed with shame, and she felt uneasy.


    But Ji Miao didn''t express the thoughts in his heart, because there was no longer anyone beside him.


    "Father has returned to the barren city, you should also go back quickly, don''t get in the way here!"


    A few seconds away, he heard the man''s voice sound, and when he heard this, he exhaled heavily for a few seconds, and immediately relieved his heart, at least he already knew that his father was not dead.


    Thinking of this, Ji Miao took a step towards the distance, no longer close to the upstream river.


    Ji Miao''s blushing face had just returned to those people who were tracking him. At this time, he had recovered a lot, but still had a faint pink color.


    When everyone saw that Ji Miao was okay, they also exhaled heavily. Just now they also saw the scene where the huge wave was slapped towards Ji Miao. They already thought that Ji Miao would definitely die, but they did not expect that the human would actually attack Ji Miao. Miao was rescued.


    In this way, the worries in their hearts are also relieved. After all, if they have not died in these few seconds, they will not be punished and blamed, which is naturally a good thing.


    At this moment, everyone also noticed a blush on Jin Miao''s face. Although it had faded a lot, everyone was still aware of it, but this was not the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone saw a bloody palm print on Ji Miao''s chest, and this bloody palm print was printed on Ji Miao''s chest, impartially in the middle.


    In the first few seconds, they didn¡¯t react. These people always felt something was wrong when looking at their gazes. But when he looked towards his chest, he suddenly found the bloody palm print on his chest. The burned face turned red again.

 803 Chapter 802 Advance in advance!

    "Don''t see it!"


    An icy voice came from Ji Miao''s mouth. At the same time as he said this in a few seconds, everyone had already closed their eyes.


    "Miss, do you know that person?"


    At this time, one of the subordinates asked, and when he asked this, his eyes showed a touch of worship.


    In the barren city, if you say anything is most admirable, it is the person with strength and the person with status and strength, that is high above, and now this person can control the two barren behemoths and the countercurrent in front of him. The emperor, the giant Kunhai beasts are entangled together, this has explained everything.


    Such a person, not to mention the city lord of the barren city, even if there are not many in the entire continent, how can such a person not be worshipped by everyone?


    After Ji Miao heard the man''s words, the blush on his face became more intense, but he didn''t know how to talk about it, saying that knowing was indeed knowing, but at that time, he wanted to castrate this person.


    Thinking of this, Ji Miao''s face was as red as an apple. Such a strong man actually wanted to castrate him. If this person wanted to kill himself, it would be just a blink of an eye.


    "Acknowledge... know!"


    In the end, Ji Miao still faintly said these two words, but when speaking, the tone was intermittent, and it seemed a little uncertain.


    When the man heard Ji Miao say that he knew the human being in front of him, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and his heart was even more admired. His own eldest lady could even know such a strong man.


    The people around also showed a look of worship, but Ji Miao knew that he and the person in front of him were actually not known, they just met, and he wanted to castrate this person. If they knew about it, I don''t know what to think?


    However, Ji Miao did not tell everyone about this.


    As the battle progressed, everyone looked at the fighting scene in front of them, and their eyes were bright. How could they think that there was such a battle in this world? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, perhaps they would not believe it.


    Chen Yu returned to the battlefield just like Empress Ji Miao, ignoring Ji Miao¡¯s reaction. At this time, he just wanted to take the Kunhai behemoth in front of him on the plane, take his inner alchemy, and rescue Xiaoya. .


    Xiao Budian has been constantly harassing beside Kunhai Giant Beast at this time, and the guarding spirit on the other side is constantly attacking. Seeing the guardian and Xiao Budian two fierce beasts, he has already amused the Kunhai Giant Obviously, Chen Yu didn''t know where to start for a while, because his attack fell on the Kunhai Giant Beast and did not cause much damage.


    However, as the battle continued, Chen Yu also suddenly discovered a problem, that is, the Kunhai Giant Beast has been submerging the other half of its body in the upstream river, and has not leaned out, which made Chen Yu suddenly feel for a while. Very ominous feeling.


    This feeling is not good for Chen Yu, but he always feels that the strength of the Kunhai giant at the moment seems to be very different from the deep-sea giant he has learned.


    In Chen Yu''s impression, the Kunhai Giant Beast''s strength is far from that, but it is currently being bullied by Xiao Budian and the Guardian.


    The current situation also let Chen Yu know that maybe things are not as simple as he thought, but the next moment a thought came up in his mind.


    If Kunhai Giant Beast has a great deviation in strength, there is only one possibility, and that is when he is in the advanced stage.


    Only when the Kunhai Giant Beast is advancing can this happen. This also shows that the Kunhai Giant Beast at this time is only advancing. If this is the case, then is Qi not the best opportunity?


    Could it be that Chen Yu showed a touch of joy here, and now shouted to Xiao Budian and the guardian: "The deep sea monster is in a state of realm, and his strength is extremely weak at this time. If we miss this opportunity, maybe we There won''t be a second chance like this!"


    Little biter heard Chen Yu''s words at this time, and immediately reacted, and said in his heart: "No wonder how I feel that this guy''s strength has been weakened so much, that''s how it is!"


    The guardian did not know these things, and was still launching a fierce attack, ignoring what Chen Yu said.


    At this time, the Kunhai Giant Beast on the other side also heard Chen Yu''s words. Since he is the emperor in the upstream river, he can naturally have his own meaning. Hearing these words, he suddenly roared, obviously because of Chen Yu. It hit his sore spot.


    Originally, Kunhai Giant Beast had to be purified some time before, but in order to be able to advance the success faster, he chose to come to this place to advance, but he did not expect that he would encounter these things now. Guys.


    There is only one medicine that can help the Kunhai Giant Beast advance, and that is Shui Yuehua, which is exactly what Chen Yu needs.


    Seeing that Shui Yuehua was about to mature in a few days, but who would have expected these guys to appear at this time, it also made Kunhai Behemoth angry.


    What Kunhai Giant Beast did not expect was that when he exuded a terrifying aura, these guys still chose to come. However, he was on alert at this time, and his strength was far less than half of the usual. Naturally, it was more difficult to fight. .


    The most hateful thing is that the damn human being, at this moment, told the fact that he was advanced, but he couldn''t help but make Kunhai Behemoth feel a crisis.


    In such a situation, Kunhai Giant Beast will naturally not give up. If this water moon flower can be opened earlier, then he can naturally advance in advance.


    But at the moment this water splash wants to open in advance, it is naturally impossible to add these guys that appear in front of you. It is the moment of life and death. The Kunhai Giant Beast has nothing to do. The other half of his body is the water The moonflower was protected, thinking about taking it as soon as the water moonflower matured, but now I can''t wait. If this continues, the Kunhai Giant Beast will definitely die in the hands of these people.


    At this point, the Kunhai Giant Beast roared over the entire upstream river, with a trace of unwillingness, a trace of resentment, and a trace of fear in its voice.


    With the roar of the Kunhai Giant Beast falling, her originally huge head plunged into the upstream river at this moment.


    At this moment, Xiao Weidian naturally knew what this Kunhai beast wanted to do, and immediately transmitted it to Chen Yu.


    "The boss is not good, this Kunhai behemoth must be Shuiyuehua. If she takes this Shuiyuehua, then his strength will be improved accordingly, and we will not be so easy to deal with it."

 804 Chapter 803 Cruel!

    Actually, I don¡¯t need to remind you. Chen Yu already knew about this situation, and rushed towards the sea giant beast. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was slashed towards the Kunhai giant beast again. This time the speed was even faster. Extreme.


    Chen Yu once learned from those classics that if Kunhai Giant Beast wanted to advance, it would definitely need this water moon flower.


    I also know that if the Kunhai Giant Beast is taken into Shui Yuehua, it can shorten the time for its advancement, but if the Kunhai Giant Beast is taken before the Shui Yuehua is fully mature, then the Kunhai Giant Beast is destined to advance. Failure, stay in its original state forever.


    And now Chen Yu also saw that this Kunhai behemoth was clearly fighting to the death. He would rather give up the opportunity to advance than just die in the hands of Chen Yu and others.


    If the Kunhai Giant Beast was restored to its original strength, the people in the city still didn''t know what would happen.


    "Little bit, hurry! Stop him!" Chen Yu shouted at the little bit as one sword fell. At the same time he shouted this, his long sword had fallen on the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    Although the strength of Kunhai Giant Beast has been weakened by half, his physical defensive ability cannot be broken by Chen Yu.


    Right now, this one is nothing more than a sword mark left on the surface of the Kunhai Giant Beast, which lifted some flesh and skin away.


    On the other side, the guardian naturally heard the anxiety in Chen Yu¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t understand it thoroughly, he still knew that he wanted to prevent the Kunhai beast from boarding at this time, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to go directly to the Kunhai beast. Bite in the direction of the past.


    This time the place where the guardian chose to bite was no longer the body of the giant Kunhai beast, but the neck of the giant Kunhai beast.


    The Kunhai Giant Beast¡¯s speed is already extremely fast, but at this time he is less than half of what he usually does. At this time, Xiao Budian and the guardian have come to the front. Two fierce beasts bit the trapped sea beast¡¯s neck while holding her He bit his head abruptly from the upstream river.


    When the giant beast was sandwiched between the two beasts and shook its head abruptly, it suddenly opened its huge mouth and gave a long roar, and the fierce body slammed into the upstream river again. Seeing this scene, where would Chen Yu be? Give him the slightest chance.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu already shouted loudly: "Little guardian, you two will stop him for me, and I will go directly into the upstream river to take out the water moonflower."


    At the same time as he finished speaking, Chen Yu had already plunged into the upstream river at an extremely fast speed. The next moment he entered the upstream river.


    Kunhai Giant Beast can naturally understand human language, and when he heard Chen Yu say this, it suddenly roared louder.


    Obviously this Kunhai behemoth does not want Chen Yu to spend too long on the surface of the water. If Shui Yuehua is taken away, he may not only face the risk of failure in advancement, but also be killed by these three guys. .


    At this point, the Kunhai Giant Beast was also desperate, and fell into the lower end, but Xiaoer and the guardian would give him such a chance. At the moment, the two beasts came out and directly blocked the Kunhai Giant. .


    "Will you kill you while you are sick!"


    Xiao Budian has always pursued such a spirit, how could he miss such a good opportunity?If he missed this opportunity, I still don''t know when I can kill this guy.


    What''s more, the boss needs this guy''s inner alchemy, but the sister-in-law is a little bit younger, and when will he not show up at this time?


    On the other side, the spirit of the guardian was completely different. He was trying to save Xiaoya, but simply because he had feelings for Xiaoya. A feeling is the only part of the spirit guard in the secret realm for thousands of years.


    Seeing Xiao Budian and that nursing entangled with him endlessly, Kunhai Giant Beast has no way to deal with it, no matter how old it is. After all, these two strengths now require a lot of effort even in their heyday. .


    What''s more, now this Kunhai behemoth has lost half of its strength.


    However, there is one thing that Chen Yu has forgotten that the exposed upper body of the Kunhai Giant Beast is fighting with that little bit and the guardian, while his lower body is now guarding the water moon flower.


    Although Chen Yu had thought of this kind of thing, he still didn''t hesitate and plunged directly into the water.


    Just when Chen Yu entered the upstream river stone shop, he saw that the body under the Kunhai Giant Beast suddenly showed a touch of horror in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Kunhai Giant Beast to have such a large body in the upstream river.


    At this time, what appeared in Chen Yu¡¯s eyes was a body nearly two hundred feet long. In the context of the Kunhai Giant Beast, its underwater body is more than two hundred feet long. Chen Yu wants to get close to the water with his own strength. Yuehua is obviously the most difficult.


    But even so, the two beasts, Xiao Budian and the guardian spirit, signed above, which also created a lot of opportunities for Chen Yu.


    As far as Chen Yu could see, he quickly found a white flower immersed in the river water, and Chen Yu immediately recognized it as a water moon flower.


    But at this time the water moon flower is immersed in the water, and his body is locked by the body of the giant Kunhai beast, tightly guarded in the middle, it is as difficult as the sky to take the water moon flower away in the past. .


    But even so, Chen Yu rushed in that direction without hesitation, and Shui Yuehua was determined to win!


    Soon Chen Yu was close to the water moon flower under the Kunhai Giant Beast. Even so, the Kunhai Giant Beast still sensed the two hundred-foot-long body of the water moon flower that Chen Yu was close to under her. , Directly set off a huge vortex at the bottom of the entire upstream river.


    The power of this vortex is enormous. Even with Chen Yu¡¯s innate Dzogchen strength at the moment, it is extremely difficult to walk under this vortex, but even so, Chen Yu still rushed in that direction, although the speed was affected. Great restriction, but still keep getting closer in that direction.


    As Chen Yu kept getting closer, the roar of the Kunhai Giant Beast became more and more fierce. It was above the water. Xiao Budian and the Guardian were biting the Kunhai Giant''s neck, and none of them let go. Meaning, the Kunhai Giant Beast''s body was tumbling fiercely at this moment, unlike before, this time his entire body was constantly tumbling.


    This tumbling suddenly raised the waves of the entire upstream river, much more brutal than previously unknown.


    Even at this moment, Ji Miao and the others in the distance could clearly feel this powerful power, and at the same time they also saw huge waves rushing towards them.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who yelled this sentence first. The next moment everyone had already fled, Ji Miao would naturally not be so stupid that he was still standing here at this time, and now he flees quickly towards the distance.


    The two beasts, Xiaobudian and Spirit Guardian, who had always bitten the Kunhai Giant Beast, had to release them at this time.

 805 Chapter 804 Scream!

    To say that the worst is not the two poems Xiaobudian and the Guardian, but Chen Yu in the upstream river.


    Chen Yu just felt like he was in a meat grinder, and when countless river sands passed around him at this moment, because the strength was too strong, even if he was the strength of the congenital great perfection, The injury was serious.


    Especially at this time the button in the upstream river, after the Kunhai Giant Beast tumbling, it became more difficult to move forward.


    But the Kunhai Giant Beast was deliberately protecting the water moon flower, generally the snow-white water moon flower directly, but at this time it was not affected by the crazy undercurrent in the female stream.


    At the moment, Chen Yu didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief. In addition to helping Xiaoya during this trip, she had another purpose for this year¡¯s flower. At that time, because I was afraid of this, Chen Yu had already dispelled the competition with him for water moon flower. Thought, if you want to kill this Kunhai behemoth now, you must also get this Shui Yuehua.


    Let¡¯s not say that this water moon flower is extremely important to Kunhai Giant Beast, and it is the same for Chen Yu. After all, if Kunhai Giant Beast obtains water moon flower, how could his strength be restored to its original state? It''s even more difficult to deal with it, so how can you talk about the inner alchemy that killed him to obtain it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu became even more fierce, without any hesitation, directly holding the long sword in his hand to his chest, and directly breaking through the waves in the direction of the water and moon.


    Chen Yu''s speed is not fast, but it is not far from the water moon flower. Under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time for Chen Yu to get close to the water moon flower.


    However, Kunhai Giant Beast will naturally not allow Chen Yu to approach the water moon flower so easily. For this human Kunhai Giant Beast, it can be said to hate it to the extreme. If it weren''t for he himself would not be attacked by these two places. , Kunhai Giant Beast''s original attention to attack Xiao Budian and the guardian was also placed on Chen Yu in the upstream river.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn¡¯t know that the Kunhai Giant Beast had focused his attention on him. If he knew it, he would not rush towards the Kunhai Giant Beast so recklessly, because he believed Little bit will entangle this guy for himself.


    The moment Xiao Budian and the Guardian saw the Kunhai Giant Beast on their chests, they looked sharply at the mud stream river, and they naturally knew that the Kunhai Giant did not want Chen Yu to obtain the water moon flower.


    At the moment, a bad feeling arose in Little''s heart.


    "No, this guy wants to kill the boss!"


    At this time, Xiaodian uttered and said loudly, but at the same time Xiaodian said this, the face of the guardian became extremely difficult to look. He naturally knew that the behemoth in front of him wanted to attack, just like Xiaoya. That person, he would naturally not agree, and immediately launched an offensive fiercely again.


    The guardian didn''t care. At this moment, Kunhai Giant Beast was tumbling. He just wanted to make the person in front of him look like Xiaoya. For this reason, Kunhai Giant Beast would die!


    Unlike the Kunhai Giant Beast, Xiao Budian really has a brotherhood with Chen Yu, so he naturally won¡¯t let his brother die in this place, not to mention that Xiao Budian knows that although Chen Yu usually treats him extremely viciously, he actually still treats him As the best brother, Xiao Budian also rushed in the direction of Kunhai Giant Beast.


    You see these two beasts rushed towards themselves again, Kunhai Giant Beast roared suddenly, knowing that these two difficult guys wanted to help that damn human being, and they were still heading into the water regardless of the moment. Go in, if you take this Shuiyuehua down now, then it''s just a matter of time to introduce these two damned guys and the human being in the water.


    Thinking of the Kunhai Giant Beast¡¯s fierce glow in the eyes, the speed of the dive is even faster. Faced with such a situation, the speed of the little beast and the guardian spirit has naturally reached the limit. If it is slower Some words, then Chen Yu will definitely be attacked by Kunhai Giant Beast.


    In the end, no one had time to stop the two beasts. In the next moment, the huge head of the Kunhai Behemoth plunged into the upstream river. At this moment, Chen Yu only saw himself beside him, and suddenly an extra A horrible aura, this horrible aura made her body feel cold, then she turned her head and saw the huge head of the Kunhai Giant Beast, rushing towards her.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu secretly said a discord in his heart. At this time, it was obviously too late to avoid the Kunhai Giant Beast''s attack.


    Because that huge head had already come to Chen Yu''s front at this time, opened the blood basin and bit towards Chen Yu directly.


    This Kunhai behemoth has a mouth and feet of more than ten feet long, and it is obviously an extremely simple matter to swallow Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel cold, and then a brother''s gaze shot out of her.


    "Today I still have to kill you!"


    In pursuit of the Kunhai Giant Beast like this, Chen Yu was also full of anger, and rushed directly in the direction of the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    Kunhai Giant Beast obviously didn''t expect that Chen Yu would rush towards him at this moment. There was a fierce look in his eyes, and the mouth of the blood basin seemed to be bigger at this moment.


    Kunhai Giant Beast was about to swallow Chen Yu in one bite as soon as he saw it, with a humane smile on his face, but in the next moment something unexpected happened to her.


    At this moment, the long sword in Chen Yu''s hand at this moment, the light that was originally more than 30 feet long, suddenly grew more than 100 feet, and its power was several times more powerful than before.


    Kunhai Giant Beast obviously did not expect such a situation to happen, and it was also a shock at the moment. However, as he was shocked, Chen Yu''s sword light had already slashed down on his big head with one sword. On the head of the Kunhai Behemoth, a scar with deep bones suddenly appeared on the head of the Kunhai Behemoth.


    "Roar!"


    A screaming scream rang at this moment, and this scream immediately attracted the attention of the little bit above the water and the guardian.


    At this time, the two beasts have plunged into the water, and they have already seen the scene at the same time they are recruited. The telling eyes are full of horror. Obviously, he did not expect that Chen Yu would even take this Kunhai. The behemoth was so badly injured.


    If it was said that the guardian did not know this situation, it would still be small. Even if he knew it, he never expected that Chen Yu would explode with such a terrifying attack power at this time.


    This scene can be said to be stunned, but then she realizes a problem. Chen Yu is far from looking so relaxed at the moment. Although a sword severely injured the Kunhai beast, Chen Yu is not much better at this time. go with.

 806 Chapter 805 Breakthrough!

    At this time, Chen Yu''s body was already floating in the water, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Budian didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed directly in the direction of Chen Yu, instantly turning into a horse the size of a horse, holding Chen Yu in his hand and quickly leaving above the water.


    When the guardian saw Xiao Bu''er taking Chen Yu away, his eyes showed a fierce look. Obviously, he was extremely angry at the deep sea beast that caused Chen Yu to be so seriously injured. Then he roared towards the Kunhai Behemoth. The direction rushed.


    In the roar, Kunhai Giant Beast also clearly felt the violent aura of this fierce beast right now.


    The damned human had already severely wounded it with a single sword, and this beast also rushed up again. At this time, Kunhai Giant Beast had a hint of retreat in his heart, and he obviously didn''t want to lose his life in vain. it''s here.


    From the perspective of Kunhai Giant Beast, the purpose of these people at the moment is to capture the water moon flower. As long as they leave here, these people will not pursue it. Thinking of this, Kunhai Giant Beast did not hesitate at all and turned around and wanted to leave.


    But where did the Kunhai Giant Beast know that the current Sheng Yu and others didn''t just want to obtain water and moon flowers, but also wanted the Kunhai Giant''s inner alchemy to cure Xiaoya.


    After the Kunhai Giant Beast escaped for more than ten feet, he looked back. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, he immediately saw the guardian chasing him fiercely.


    The guardian gives full play to the advantage of speed, and fights with him without fear of death.


    Kunhai Giant was hit hard and its combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and its combat effectiveness is still much stronger than that of a spirit guard.


    "Go and help, I''m fine!" Seeing Kunhai Giant Beast showing signs of escaping again, Chen Yu urged Xiao Budian to go to help with angrily.


    He is only consuming the transition, and it is not a big problem to be slightly injured.


    With super-strong self-healing ability, he can recover as long as he takes a short rest, but his spiritual power will not recover if he consumes too much for a while, and he temporarily loses his combat effectiveness.


    "Good boss, my little brother won''t shame you." Xiaodu moved away, turned into a white pony, and quickly joined the battle group.


    With little help, the pressure on the protector was greatly reduced, and he became more fierce, and he furiously attacked the Kunhai behemoth. It was a deadly play that wounded the enemy a thousand and eight hundred.


    In order to show the bravery that his holy beast should have, Xiao Budian is also an attacking Kunhai behemoth that is not afraid of death.


    In the sky, the ground, and the water, the three beasts couldn''t beat each other, and the sky was dim.


    With one enemy and two, the Kunhai Giant Beast, which was seriously injured, still had the upper hand.


    Chen Yu, who had exhausted his spiritual power, saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    "You two hold on, don''t let it go!"


    After shouting loudly, Chen Yu sat on the ground and started to practice the exercises, eager to restore his spiritual power and go to help.


    The little bit understood Chen Yu''s meaning, let it and the forest guard entangle the Kunhai Giant Beast, and when his spiritual power recovers, they will kill the Kunhai Giant Beast together.


    Xiao Budian changed his strategy, jumping up and down, dodging from the left to the right to encircle the Kunhai Behemoth, instead of attacking as desperately as before.


    Not only did the guardian fail to understand Chen Yu''s meaning, he also blushed, as he desperately attacked the Kunhai behemoth like the previous one, just thinking of killing it and getting the inner alchemy to save Xiaoya.


    The guardian rushed up again and again, and was beaten out by the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    The Kunhai Giant Beast tried to break the siege again and again, but was intercepted by Xiao Budian again and again, roaring again and again, and wanted to break the siege again and again.


    The recovery of spiritual power by training is extremely slow, Chen Yu is anxious to become wise, and takes out all the medicinal materials collected over the past few days, and the old cow chews grass in his mouth.


    The medicinal materials can be collected slowly if they are gone. If the Kunhai Giant Beast escapes, it means Xiaoya will be frightened.


    Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, fishy, ??astringent, etc., the flavors of various medicinal materials poured into Chen Yu''s palate at the same time, giving him a real experience of what is called mixed flavor.


    To be precise, it is a mixed bag.


    With a large amount of medicinal materials entering the abdomen, Chen Yu felt a scorching warm current rising from the Qihai Dantian, quickly flowing through the eight channels of the odd meridian, and finally returned to the Dantian for storage.


    The magnificent water surface is surging with huge waves, and a huge flower with a holy knot like an iceberg snow lotus rises into the air, spinning at high speed to Chen Yu.


    The little bit of a shocked and overjoyed Voice Transmission yelled: "Boss, that is the water moon flower, the water moon flower over ten thousand years, the world''s treasure."


    Chen Yu hadn''t seen the appearance of Shui Yuehua, the flower turned into a mist and got into his mouth and nose.


    A large number of medicinal materials attracted water and moon flowers and became Chen Yu''s great tonic.


    After entering the body, the mist turned into water and moon flowers turned into a strong and extremely cold current, which merged with the hot and warm current of the previous large amounts of medicinal materials, forming a stream that made Chen Yu feel very comfortable. warm current.


    The feeling like a spring breeze and a hot spring made Chen Yu comfortably exhale, "It''s so cool!"


    The rushing warm current of the river flows rapidly in Chen Yu''s eight channels of odd meridians, and then gathers in the Qihai Dantian for storage.


    His body became a natural alchemy furnace, and a large number of medicinal materials and water moon flowers were refined into spiritual power.


    Chen Yu clearly felt that his cultivation has taken a step further, and thus broke through the original realm.


    "Boss, if you don''t make a move, the puppy will lose his life!"


    As soon as Chen Yu opened his eyes, he heard Xiaodian yelling loudly, asking him for help.


    Although Xiao Budian and the Guardian successfully intercepted the Kunhai Giant Beast, they also paid an extremely heavy price.


    Xiaoshidian''s shiny fur became dull and dull, and it was obviously too expensive.


    The guardian was wounded all over, with a bloody appearance that was shocking and shocking. Its condition was many times worse than the small one, and the wound was extremely severe.


    In contrast, the Kunhai World Giant Beast not only did not add any more injuries, but even the wounds cut by Chen Yu had begun to stop bleeding and heal.


    It also has strong self-healing ability!


    "go to hell!"


    Chen Yu yelled vigorously, leaped forward, and rose high into the air. The crystal sword in his hand instantly rose sharply, slashing towards the small Kunhai beast.


    Feeling a powerful and dangerous aura rushing quickly, the Kunhai Giant Beast volleyed over its body, gave up its attack on the little bit, and fled quickly.


    With a sword cut through the air, Chen Yu shouted: "Guardian, stop it!"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu''s order, the guardian had already swooped up and hit the Kunhai behemoth with one head, which was still a desperate way of playing.


    Bang!


    One of the front paws of the Kunhai Giant Beast was white on the head of the guardian, making a dull loud noise.


    The guardian screamed, and his body fell rapidly, falling into the water and splashing the sky and the waves.


    "Eat my old Chen Yijian!"

 807 Chapter 806 Hunting Fire Lizard!

    Chen Yu sipped, and slashed several swords again and again, and Jian Gang strangled the giant Kunhai beast like a substance.


    Although the Kunhai Giant Beast severely damaged the guardian, it was also successfully intercepted.


    The guardian bought enough time for Chen Yu.


    Roar!


    The Kunhai Giant Beast let out a roar that shook the world, and the Shenlong swung its tail around to slaughter Chen Yu, opening its blood basin and trying to swallow him in one bite.


    Whizzing¡­¡­


    Several swords slashed on the Kunhai Giant Beast like a substantial sword, and its huge body was twisted into several pieces like a meat grinder.


    The fierce Kunhai behemoth was beheaded by Chen Yu.


    "The boss is brave, the boss is mighty!" Xiaodu was overjoyed, and Transsion slapped Chen Yu''s flattery.


    "Get the guardian spirit up!" Chen Yu ordered Xiao Budian while looking for the inner alchemy among the corpses of the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao Dudian responded and plunged into the water, slamming the guardian ashore like a dead fish.


    The spirit protector was extremely injured, dying, and very weak,


    Chen Yu hurriedly leaned forward to check the guardian''s injury, but it looked at him with expectant eyes, sobbed a few times and lost its breath of life.


    "Dead?" Xiaobudian asked in shock, feeling very sad.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "I''m not saved!"


    "Hey, I''m missing a good partner." Xiaobudian sighed, turned and ran to find the inner alchemy from the corpse of the Kunhai Giant Beast and hand it to Chen Yu.


    Looking for inner alchemy, it is more skilled than Chen Yu.


    "Boss, the inner pill is there, and we still need to find two medicinal materials to save Xiaoya''s sister-in-law."


    "What other medicinal materials are needed?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    He originally thought that as long as he had the inner alchemy of Kunhai Giant Beast, Xiaoya could be cured, but unexpectedly he needed two herbs.


    "Psychic ghost bamboo and blood millstone." Xiao Budian replied.


    "Where can I find it?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Psychic ghost bamboo can be found in the dark bamboo forest. As for the blood millstone, you have to go to the extremely hot place to find it. I know that you can go to the dark bamboo forest road and go all the way north through this wild land."


    "As for the extremely hot land, there is no specific location information in my inheritance memory, but it is certain that such a place exists, and we can find it if we inquire about it."


    Xiao Budian turned around and walked aside, and began to dig holes like pangolins.


    "Boss, I bury the guardian spirit!" Xiao Budian said sadly about the guardian spirit''s body, and transmitted the voice to Chen Yudao.


    Chen Yu stood with his hands behind, nodding silently.


    The guardian is a loyal friend, and he will fight with his life to save Xiaoya. Before he died, he looked at Chen Yu''s expectant eyes, begging him to save Xiaoya.


    "Don''t worry, I will save Xiaoya even if I try my best."


    Chen Yu stood against the wind, whispering to himself.


    Xiao Budian quickly buried the protector on the spot, and then found a huge stone and set up a huge stele.


    Chen Yu carved the six characters "The Tomb of Loyalty and Brave Spirit" on the megalithic monument.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the dark bamboo forest." Chen Yu looked north and strode away.


    "Boss, you go one step ahead, I''ll follow you right away!" Xiao Budian shouted through the voice, looking at the back of Chen Yu''s striding away.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay for too long." Chen Yu strode forward without looking back, knowing that Xiaodian stayed to devour the corpse of the Kunhai Giant Beast.


    It is a super foodie.


    Without too many meetings, I caught up with Chen Yu with a slight inconvenience, smacking his lips, "If the guardian is not a friend, I will even eat it."


    Chen Yu turned his eyes to Xiao Budian, and the fur all over his body became shiny and shiny again, "Advanced?"


    "It''s still a top point. If you eat the guardian, you will definitely be able to advance." Xiaowei replied truthfully.


    "Since you have recovered, you should be a bully, we must hurry as soon as possible."


    "Boss, it''s good for you to ride your sisters-in-law, don''t you feel a little sick to ride?"


    "Stop talking to me, hurry up!"


    Chen Yu glared at Xiao Budian fiercely.


    "Hey, I am a puppie in the whole world. I have to fight to the forefront. I have to be ridden by the unscrupulous boss on the way. I am sorry for the puppies."


    With feelings of self-pity, Xiao Budian grew larger and became the size of an ordinary horse.


    Carrying Chen Yu on the road hurriedly, Xiao Budian didn''t run far, suddenly deviated from the direction of the north, and said: "Boss, the barbaric girl surnamed Ji is in trouble."


    "Go save people!" Chen Yu said without hesitation.


    "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Pagoda, not to mention that savage girl is still a little beauty, hehe." Xiao Shidian teased the sound transmission, but the speed became a bit faster.


    "Help, who will help me!"


    Ji Miao was besieged by a group of fierce salamanders, his body was bloodstained, and his face was crying with tears: "This young lady swears to the sky, if anyone saves me, I will definitely agree to her."


    "Boss, it''s time for your hero to save the United States." Xiao Budian flew up, carrying Chen Yu into the circle of a large number of salamanders.


    Chen Yu leaped and fell beside Ji Miao, holding her in one hand, and waving the crystal sword of the sword in the other to kill the fierce salamander.


    These salamanders are very big, and each one is as strong as a calf, but in the eyes of Chen Yu and Xiaobai, they are absolutely weak to the point of being like an ant.


    Leading her through a bloody road, Chen Yu shouted and asked: "Where are the others?"


    "It''s all dead, it''s all eaten, woohoo!"


    Ji Miao wept bitterly, obviously shocked.


    The entourage she had brought was all eaten by the salamander in order to protect her.


    "We are one step ahead, you hurry up to follow!"


    After breaking out of the siege, Chen Yu led Ji Miao away.


    "Good boss, I want to eat them all." Xiao Budian shook his body and turned into a behemoth, hunting fire lizards like a wolf entering a flock.


    "My lady wants to go home, you can send me home." Ji Miao, who had calmed down a little bit, made a request to Chen Yu, and promised: "You sent me home, and my father will definitely thank you again."


    "No time!" Chen Yu said coldly, "We are going to the dark bamboo forest, or you will go with us, and you will be the first to return to the deserted city."


    At this time, Xiao Budian chased him up, and the sound transmission said to Chen Yu: "Boss, we have to take this barbaric girl, one way, you can be seductive on the road; secondly, the two sisters are still in the barren city, with this barbarian girl. Being a hostage, I think the city lord dare not touch any bad thoughts."


    Chen Yu was extremely disdainful of the sound transmission to Xiao Budian, "The surname Ji dare to move Ruirui and Weiwei a vellus hair, I will kill him."


    Then, he looked at Ji Miao, "Have you thought about it? Do you want to go with us, or leave alone!"


    "I will walk with you." Ji Miao replied without thinking.


    This savage land is full of crises, and Ji Miao is not so stupid to leave alone and commit danger.

 808 Chapter 807 The harvest is quite fruitful!

    Xiao Weidian consciously turned his body into the size of a universal papy, and drove Chen Yu and Ji Miao towards the north.


    Ji Miao sat in front, leaning tightly in Chen Yu''s arms, feeling safe.


    It was getting late, and Xiao Budian suggested during the run: "Boss, we have to find a place to rest for the night, we are almost exhausted."


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement: "Look for a water source, let''s stop and rest."


    "Hao Le!" The little bit of excitement speeds up.


    With its ability to discern things, it is easy to find the source of water, and Chen Yu and Ji Miao came to a stream with Chen Yu and Ji Miao without too many meetings.


    Little bit goes hunting, Chen Yu collects the withered hay and makes a bonfire. Ji Miao sits restlessly, her pretty face flushed red.


    After a long while, she hesitated and said: "This lady is a little impatient."


    Chen Yu glanced at Ji Miao in surprise, "Just find a place to solve it, I can''t do this for you."


    "But, I''m afraid." Ji Miao cried.


    Chen Yu looked around and pointed to a huge boulder, and said, "You go to the back of the stone to solve it, and shout out if you have anything."


    "You are not allowed to take a peek." Ji Miao blushed and got up, trotting to the huge rock, almost suffocated.


    "Am I very awkward?" Chen Yu stared at Ji Miao''s back, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    She is beautiful, but in Chen Yu''s eyes she looks a little bit green, not his food.


    Despite this, there was a rushing sound of water behind the stone, and he couldn''t help but fill up Ji Miao''s appearance at this time.


    Xiao Budian quickly rushed back with a large number of prey.


    While Chen Yu was still at the barbecue, Ji Miao went down to the stream to wash the blood on his body and clothes.


    Her cyan long dress was unwashable as it used to be, and there were a lot of tears. She was absolutely unclothed and exposed a large amount of tender and white skin. Thinking about it, she blushed involuntarily, and she must have been seen by Chen Yu.


    Eating the fragrant roasted game and drinking the sweet stream, Ji Miao''s face overflowed with a contented and happy smile, and from time to time she even glanced at Chen Yu timidly.


    The little bit swallowed the giant Kunhai beast and a large number of salamanders, but it was still very unpalatable. He ate a roasted antelope alone like Chen Yu''s, and still looked unsatisfied.


    Chen Yu also let go of his belly to eat. Not to mention a roasted antelope, he wiped out a few mouthfuls of hares.


    Ji Miao, whose appetite was extremely small, looked at Chen Yu in shock, and it was hard to imagine that he could eat so much.


    "Boss, should I go back with some prey?" Xiao Budian suggested that he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, and vetoed: "We still don''t want to, we have to hurry up overnight."


    "Ah? Boss, do you want to be exhausted!" The little bit groaned and complained: "How much I have to let my little brother sleep, I will be exhausted if I rush all night."


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "You become smaller and hold you in your arms. We rushed overnight."


    The jade bottle can only protect Xiaoya''s spiritual consciousness for twenty days. Now one day has passed, time is precious, and Chen Yu is very anxious.


    "Long live the boss!" Xiaodian cheered and jumped into Chen Yu''s arms. "The boss''s embrace is warmth."


    "What about this lady?" Ji Miao asked with a cry.


    She couldn''t get smaller like Xiao Budian and was driven by Chen Yu in her arms, and she couldn''t ride Xiao Budian anymore. She could only go by herself.


    She is so spoiled that she really doesn''t want to rush all night, just want a good night''s sleep.


    "I''m carrying you." Chen Yu said without hesitation.


    I never thought that Chen Yu would treat himself so kindly. Ji Miao felt warm and moved with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry, Brother Chen, I used to be ignorant and offended you."


    "Never really care about you." Chen Yuchong Ji Miao smiled indifferently, just a yellow girl, it is normal to be savage and willful.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen, for not considering the predecessors, and twice rescued Ben...me."


    Ji Miao has always wanted to thank Chen Yu since she was dismissed, but her brutal and willful temper made her never open her mouth. She put down her posture and thanked her sincerely.


    Chen Yu smiled calmly at Ji Miao again, did not say anything, and simply cleaned up, and set her back on the road overnight.


    With nineteen days left, he not only has to rush to the dark bamboo forest to find the psychic ghost bamboo, but also to search for the hot spot of the cathode to find the bloodstone. Time is really very urgent.


    Being carried by Chen Yu and listening to the whistling wind in his ears, Ji Miao was in a daze. It has been a long time since he was carried on the road like this.


    She couldn''t remember when her father carried her for the last time.


    Then, she couldn''t help but think of the oath when she was besieged by the salamanders, and she agreed to whoever provoked her to save her.


    The girl was beautiful in her embrace of spring, and Ji Miao was shocked by Chen Yu, and her face felt hot. Will she really be his woman in the future?


    "Brother Chen, you are a good person." Ji Miao said abruptly.


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, jokingly said: "You don''t have to send a good person card to brother. To save you is just drawing a knife to help you when you see an injustice. I don''t really think you will agree with you."


    "Ah, oh!" Ji Miao was inexplicably lost and responded casually.


    Before the meeting, Ji Miao slowly approached his dreamland on Chen Yu''s back, unable to withstand the attack of sleepiness.


    There was nothing to talk about with her at first, and Chen Yu was on the way while experiencing the feeling after the breakthrough in his cultivation.


    The amount of spiritual power stored in the dantian has more than doubled compared to the previous one, and the strength has also been greatly improved.


    He felt that if he encountered a wild beast like the Kunhai Giant Beast again, he would have the power to fight alone, and if it was not too fast, it would not be difficult to kill it.


    In addition, Chen Yu also felt that the problem of electrification of the whole body has been solved. A large amount of electricity is restrained and collected, and is stored in the Qihai Dantian together with the spiritual power. It can be used to oppose the enemy as much as he wants to achieve freely retractable. Point.


    Without breaking or standing, Chen Yujing gained a lot in the battle against Kunhai Giants.


    Running wild all night, when the sky was light, Chen Yu stopped by a water source, put down Ji Miao, who was still confused, and woke Xiao Budian.


    "You go hunting!"


    In an unquestionable tone, Chen Yu ordered Xiao Budian to collect materials on the spot and collect dead grass and trees to make a bonfire.


    After driving all night, he was already hungry and uncomfortable.


    Ji Miao took the initiative to help collect withered grass and trees. She didn''t want to make her clothes to stretch out her hands and open her mouth. She wanted to win Chen Yu''s favor.


    She yearned for a change in his view of herself, and felt that she must have left a very bad impression on him.


    "Brother Chen, or sit in the front and I will protect you. You can sleep well."


    Being hugged by Chen Yu, Ji Miao put down his restraint and shyness and suggested.

 809 Chapter 808: Good Hurry!

    "Alright, if you have enough energy, good evening to go."


    Chen Yu agreed with Ji Miao''s proposal without pretense, and rode on Xiao Budian''s back, leaning against Ji Miao''s arms.


    "Boss, sister-in-law Ji''s embrace is very sweet, isn''t it?" The little smirk transmitted to Chen Yu.


    Thinking of things in his mind, Chen Yu had really no nasty thoughts at first, and after being reminded like this by Xiaodian, he couldn''t help being a little confused.


    Ji Miao''s embrace is indeed very fragrant and soft, she is a girl with a good breast.


    "You make your body bigger, I want to lie down and sleep for a while." Chen Yu ordered little.


    "Holle, although it will be very tiring to grow bigger, but for the boss you can have a good dream, I am willing to make some sacrifices for the boss."


    Xiaodian teased the sound transmission, and at the same time turned his body into the size of a three-story building.


    Moreover, it deliberately dented a large chunk in its back, like a crooked boat.


    Chen Yu just lay down, resting his knees in Ji Miao''s arms, sleeping very comfortably and feeling beautiful.


    During the day, Chen Yu and Ji Miao were carrying Chen Yu and Ji Miao from the little ones, and in the evening, Chen Yuhuai was carrying little little and Ji Miao on his back.


    In order to save time, they only ate two meals a day in the past few days, one in the morning and one in the evening.


    It was noon that day, when Chen Yu had just fallen asleep in Ji Miao¡¯s arms, Xiao Budian stopped suddenly, and said excitedly to Chen Yu: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not a lot of effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it. The hot spot of the cathode."


    Chen Yu immediately woke up and stood on Xiaobudian''s back and looked forward. He saw that a few kilometers away was covered by a layer of black mist, and there were heat waves rushing towards his face. It looked very ghostly and terrifying.


    "It is said that the place is extremely cold, but I didn''t expect that there is really a place of extreme heat." Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    Xiaoshidian said: "As far as this dog baby knows, extreme yin is caused by the confluence of evil spirits from heaven and earth, extreme heat is caused by underground magma, and the blood magic stone is born by converging evil spirits from heaven and earth to attract a lot of geothermal heat. It is possible to find the blood millstone."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "Since this is the case, what are you waiting for, hurry up, let''s find the blood millstone."


    "Boss, we have to eat and drink enough before we can enter the extremely hot land. If there is no food there, maybe we will be trapped for several days." Xiao Budian suggested.


    "You''re a super invincible foodie, go hunting quickly." Chen Yu scolded Xiao Budian with a smile, and jumped to the ground holding Ji Miao.


    "Brother Chen, are we really going to that place?" Ji Miao asked timidly as he watched the hot spot where the black mist was rolling like an animal''s stomach.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely without hesitation, "We must go in to find the blood millstone, and we must pass through the extreme hot spot in front of the dark bamboo forest."


    "Oh!" Ji Miao obediently nodded in response, although he was afraid, he didn''t want to drag Chen Yu''s hind legs.


    Xiao Budian took a lot of time to hunt this time. It was not because there were few prey nearby, but because it had hunted a lot of prey to store food for entering the extremely hot land.


    In addition, it came back with a few large bamboos that were as thick as human legs. Chen Yu used these large bamboos to make a large number of water-filled bamboo tubes.


    Bring enough food and water, Xiao Wudian took the lead and walked into the hot land.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!" Ji Miao couldn''t help exclaiming as soon as he stepped into the extremely hot place. The temperature in the air was comparable to the hottest desert, and it was 67 degrees Celsius.


    The little bit transmitted the voice to Chen Yu, "Boss, you can let Sister Ji come on my back, and I will protect her. When you encounter a beast, you can let go of your hands and feet and abuse her to death."


    "I know you want to be lazy." Chen Yu scolded Xiao Bu with a smile, and hugged Ji Miao on its back.


    Xiao Budian''s own breath can form an invisible barrier, squeezing the hot air away, and Ji Miao sitting on its back suddenly feels much cooler.


    But the invisible darkness made her feel terrified, "Brother Chen, won''t you come up together?"


    Chen Yu smiled and replied: "No, this bit of heat can''t help me."


    With Dragon Soul Armor for body protection, Chen Yu has long since reached the point where he won''t be invaded by cold or heat.


    Chen Yu has night vision, and he can hear and discern things. They are walking very fast in the hot land, and they are also cautiously vigilant.


    "What does the blood millstone look like?" Chen Yu asked suddenly while walking.


    Xiao Budian replied via voice transmission: "I haven''t seen it either, I don''t know."


    "Damn, then let''s find a fart." Chen Yu yelled, and asked her little bit, "Are you fooling me again? Is there anything in it that can make you advance? beast?"


    "Boss, you have wronged this dog. Although I don''t know what the blood millstone looks like, I can tell by breath."


    Little bit loudly yelled wronged.


    Chen Yu felt that the little point made sense, but still stared at it fiercely, "It''s best to find the blood millstone, otherwise you can peel your dog and roast it."


    Step by step, they went deep into the land of the extreme negative evil. They walked for a long time in the dark, until they felt very hungry, then they stopped to take a rest.


    While eating and drinking, Xiao Budian suddenly let out a soft "Huh", Chen Yu immediately asked, "What have you found?"


    The little bit was not sure about the sound transmission replied: "It feels like something is approaching us, but it just disappeared in a flash, boss, there is definitely something."


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, got up and looked around, only to see the thick black mist rolling and wriggling, without seeing any living creatures.


    The place where they are currently located is a small hill with no grass, and there is black stone everywhere, without a trace of life.


    Chen Yujing listened intently, and did not hear any abnormal noise. There was deathly silence nearby, not even a slight wind.


    Chen Yu heard that Ji Miao''s heartbeat was speeding up, and softly calmed down: "Don''t be nervous, I will not let you have any trouble."


    "Well, I know." Ji Miao replied softly.


    Having said that, her voice trembled nervously.


    After waiting quietly for a while, Chen Yu sat down to eat and drink again, staring unceasingly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Budian whispered again, and then jumped up and spoke like a bluff: "Damn, boss, there is really a big guy approaching us."


    After a pause, it was overwhelmed and immediately said: "Oh my god, it turned out to be a blood monster. I finally remembered that the blood monster stone is actually the inner alchemy of the blood monster."


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly said; "Preparing to fight, we will kill the beast and win the pill."


    In response to what Xiao Shi said earlier, there is nowhere to be found by breaking through the iron shoes, and Chen Yu is delighted that he can get the blood millstone so easily.

 810 Chapter 809: It hurts nothing!

    "What a fuck, boss hurry up and run for your life, the blood monster is very good, we can''t do it." Xiaobudian said with a cry.


    "Damn, run away from your crotch, if you dare to escape, I must kill you." Chen Yu cursed very uncomfortably, and kicked Xiaodian away.


    "Fighting is a disease, it must be cured! Go ahead!"


    The little bit was kicked and flew far, Ji Miao suddenly felt the heat, and the rag-like cyan gauze skirt was quickly wetted against her body, her graceful figure looming half-transparent.


    Chen Yu held the crystal sword in his hand and waited for it, subconsciously looking at Ji Miao who was close to him, his eyes straightened involuntarily.


    This little girl, wearing a small white embroidered bellyband inside, looks like she is swollen with a pair of full support. The white pad pants are also wet with sweat, clinging to the skin, wrapping a seductive curve.


    "Brother Chen, I''m so hot." Ji Miao said softly.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Ji Miao into his arms, "Close to me, it won''t be too hot."


    "Hey, really!" Ji Miao immediately felt cool when he was embraced by Chen Yu. His body was like a super large ice cube that made her feel extremely cool.


    The little bit wailed in pain, and walked back slowly, staggering, and whispering through the voice: "Boss, we really can''t do the blood mill beast. It won''t invade water or fire, and it''s invulnerable."


    Chen Yu said angrily: "Before you fight, you will grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige. With a dog like you, Lao Tzu is really bad for eight lifetimes."


    Swearing, he kicked at Xiao Budian again.


    This time, Xiao Xiaodian was prepared and dodged at a very fast speed, "Can you live for eight lifetimes?"


    At this moment, the ground under my feet began to vibrate, and the whole hill was shaking unceasingly, as if there was a super earthquake.


    "Ah!" Ji Rou exclaimed and hugged Chen Yu''s waist tightly, her face pale and very scared.


    With such a big movement, it seemed that the Blood Demon was definitely a behemoth, and Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling shocked and his expression became a little serious.


    Xiao Budian shook his head, his body grew in an instant, and he roared fiercely twice, "Roar, Grandpa Saint Beast is here, you and other juniors are crazy!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback and said with a smile, "Aren''t you scared? Why are you not afraid now?"


    "I''m afraid that his wife has a crotch, now it''s too late to escape. You can only fight to the death. Boss and younger brother, remember to collect the body for the younger brother, don''t really roast the younger brother and drink."


    Xiao Budian responded to Chen Yuhua, leaped and flew away.


    "You''re dead, I won''t avenge you or collect the corpse." Chen Yu yelled loudly like a joke, holding Ji Miao unhurriedly and following Xiaodian to the valley below the hill.


    Xiao Budian is just lazy and cowardly fighting, really fighting the bloody beast, who is still unknown.


    Even if the two of them are equal to each other, Xiaobudian still has his own support. It shouldn''t be a problem to join forces to kill the blood monsters. Chen Yu thought so optimistically that he was not worried about Xiaobudian''s life safety.


    Roar!


    There was a small roar from the valley, followed by the shaking of the ground and the sound of fighting.


    Because of the long distance and the thick black fog blocking his vision, Chen Yu could not see the situation in the valley clearly. He saw the thick black fog being stirred and rolling, and two huge and vague figures were vaguely fighting.


    The sound of bang bang was endless, and the earth trembled even more fiercely. You can imagine how fierce the battle between Xiao Budian and the Blood Demon Stone was.


    Chen Yu still hugged Ji Miao unhurriedly and walked into the valley. The little one couldn''t wait to hear the voice yelling, "Boss, if you don''t come anymore, the puppy''s life will not be saved."


    "You stay here, bear it a bit, I will go down and help, and I will come back soon after the blood mill beast is killed." Chen Yu let go of Ji Miao in his arms and calmed down softly.


    "Well, all right!" Ji Miao had no choice but to bite the bullet and agreed.


    As soon as Chen Yugang left, Ji Miao not only felt extremely hot, but also very scared.


    In this dark world where she couldn''t see her fingers, she was worried besides being afraid. She was worried that Chen Yu and Xiao Budian would not be able to beat the blood monsters. If this person becomes a dog, her life will not be saved.


    It was hot, very hot, and sweating a lot. Ji Miao soon wetted her whole body with sweat again. She still felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Chen Yu dashed quickly and quickly descended to the depths of the valley. After he was pulled a little closer, he could see the appearance of the blood milled beast.


    The blood monster is as big as a three-story building, and it looks like a giant monster made of black stones, but it is standing upright as a human being, and it will attack the small ones with fists and kicks.


    "Stone giant!?" Chen Yu rushed towards with a sword, shouting in disbelief.


    Xiao Budian avoided the punches and kicks of the blood monsters, and transmitted the voice to Chen Yu, explaining: ¡°The blood monsters are spiritual consciousness bodies, possessing powerful spiritual consciousness, and can manipulate huge stones to form a huge body like armor. These stones are as hard as a rock. , Water and fire will not invade, swords and guns will not enter, I said ran away, now it''s okay, I can''t escape."


    "Run away from your house and get out of your crotch!"


    Chen Yu cursed angrily, brandishing a crystal sword to kill Xiang Xue Beast, "Eat my old Chen Yijian."


    Qiang Qiang...


    Counting the swords slashed on the huge boulder of the blood monster, making a sound of metal humming, but there was no trace left.


    Its body is really firm as a rock, impenetrable, and even the crystal sword that cuts iron like mud can''t hurt it.


    "You thought I lied to you, now you know this guy is amazing." Xiao Budian complained with a cry.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Wudian, brandishing a crystal sword and continuing to slash the blood-splitting beast, and said to his heart: I don''t believe you have no weakness.


    Jumping up and down, rushing from left to right, Chen Yu evaded the attack of the blood beast punches and kicks, and at the same time slashed it with dozens of swords, still unable to hurt it at all, and could not find its weakness.


    After closing the sword and waved his palm, Chen Yu used the split wind and electric palm, also unable to cause any substantial damage to the Blood Demon Stone.


    He tried to attack with God''s Sense again, but no effect was obtained.


    The Blood Demon Stone is really invulnerable to fire and water, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns. Chen Yu is extremely unwilling, but makes a decision reluctantly, "Can''t beat it, run!"


    "Fart, we irritate it, there is nowhere to escape." When Xiaodian speaks, she cries more intensely.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Yu shouted, turned and ran. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, first escaped from the danger, and then figured out a way to kill the blood milled beast.


    Chen Yu is bound to win the blood magic stone of the blood demon''s inner alchemy.


    In his opinion, the speed of the blood mill beast is not very fast, and it is absolutely not difficult to escape far away at the speed of him and Xiao Budian.


    "Hey, if you don''t listen to Puppy''s words, you will suffer." Xiao Budian followed Chen Yu and fled to the hill, complaining constantly: "I said I can''t do it, I have to believe it, now it''s fine. Even if you run away in embarrassment, it is still unknown whether you can escape into the sky..."

 811 Chapter 810: Strategy to Break the Enemy!

    Chen Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the small things, rushed to Ji Miao''s side as quickly as possible, picked up her who was in a coma from heatstroke, and fled quickly.


    Little Budian, who followed closely, said through the sound transmission: "Boss, save effort, we can''t escape, we can only fight with that guy to die."


    Chen Yu frowned and glanced back subconsciously. He didn''t see the blood mill beast catching up. He asked slightly in surprise, "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s everywhere, uh, it''s coming!" Before I finished speaking, the ground under my feet vibrated sharply, and a huge body fell on the ground.


    "Damn, how could this be?" Chen Yu was shocked, because they were standing on the back of the blood mill beast.


    "As I said, the bloodmill beast is only a spiritual body that can control huge mountains and rocks. Where there are rocks, it has an immortal body. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is as fast as lightning, unless we can escape from here. It¡¯s a hot land, otherwise it¡¯s the same as where you flee. It can catch us in an instant, and it¡¯s exhausting us to death."


    Xiao Shi was shocking, and Chen Yu was shocked and speechless for a while.


    The attack power of the blood mill is not strong, and the attack speed is also very slow, just like a very clumsy big man.


    But its body is as hard as a rock, invulnerable to swords and guns, water or fire, even if it shatters the body in front of its eyes, it can immediately control the rocks and recombine into a new body, absolutely indestructible.


    "Then what should we do, we can''t just sit and wait for death?" Chen Yu was shocked, and asked Xiaowei.


    "Random, smashed its huge boulder body, and grabbed its true body." Xiao Budian said, her body instantly enlarged, like a fierce giant and angry lion rushing towards the blood mill beast.


    "Okay, let''s just do it, you hit first, I will deal with the oil bottle."


    Chen Yu said, digging through his backpack to find a soft leather cord and binding Ji Miao to his back.


    She couldn''t resist the intense heat and was already in a deep coma with heatstroke. If she was abandoned again, she would lose her life at any time.


    Although the boulder body controlled by the blood beast is indestructible, its attack power and speed are extremely weak, and it is completely capable of dealing with small imperfections, but it is difficult to smash its boulder body.


    With Ji Miao tied firmly to his back, Chen Yu stood on the sidelines watching the battle with frowning brows.


    From the point of view of fierceness and speed, Xiao Budian had the upper hand, and the blood beast was only passively beaten.


    However, Xiao Budian tried his best to break the boulder body of the Blood Monster.


    This is like using an inflatable toy plastic hammer to hit an extremely hard rock. No matter how you hit it, you can''t break the rock. Although you can''t say that you hit the rock with a pebble, it''s almost the same.


    This one really couldn''t fight. Continue to fight not only in vain, but also to death from exhaustion, Chen Yu secretly complained.


    "Boss, don''t froze, let''s go together and abuse this guy to death."


    Seeing Chen Yu standing on the sidelines watching the battle, he was taken aback, a little bit very uncomfortable Transmission Road.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, shouting loudly: "You are torturing first, and I will find a way to treat the boss, so that it will only be us who will be abused in this way."


    "Hey, I''ve abused the baby dog ??to death." Xiao Budian sighed helplessly, and could only cling to the bloody monsters.


    Xiao Dudian didn''t use his full force to attack the blood monster, like a cat play mouse, hit it east, hit it west, just like it was playing.


    The world and the earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and it is impossible for the blood monster to be without weakness.


    The body of the boulder is not invaded by water or fire, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns. Even electricity can''t hurt it at all. Divine consciousness attacks are also ineffective.


    Chen Yu was suffering from a headache, and couldn''t think of a way to deal with the blood monster.


    They can''t help the blood beasts, nor can the blood beasts help them.


    "Don''t fight, let''s go!"


    Chen Yu was unwilling to make the decision to abandon the battle and flee again. There was really no way for this plane to continue fighting, and it would be consumed sooner or later if it has been so exhausted.


    "Fleeing again, Boss, they said we can''t escape." Xiao Budian said in mourning.


    "Who says we can''t escape? We headed north and left this extremely hot land. Could it be impossible to chase it out? If it chases it out, we have a thousand ways to kill him."


    Chen Yu turned around with Ji Miao on his back, and shouted loudly.


    "Well, it can only be so!" Xiao Budian stopped fighting unwillingly, shrank his body and followed Chen Yu all the way to the north, leaving without rush.


    They hadn''t walked out of the distance of one thousand meters, the giant blood monster body appeared again, blocking their way.


    Chen Yu turned a blind eye to it and took a detour.


    The little bit grew bigger in resentment, rushed to fight for a while, and then chased after Chen Yu.


    Repeatedly like this, the Blood Beast was chasing them, but they couldn''t help them.


    The little bit is also obedient, following Chen Yu''s way, when encountering the bloody beast that is blocking the way, he walks around and will never fight with it again.


    Fighting with the indestructible blood beasts, it is definitely full of support, nothing to look for abuse.


    "Boss, you are so wise and martial, can''t you think of a way to kill that guy, it''s so annoying."


    After being intercepted by the Blood Monster several times, Xiao Budian felt extremely aggrieved and bored.


    "You are a holy beast, can''t you think of a way to deal with it?"


    Feeling aggrieved and annoyed, Chen Yu stared shortly, and he couldn''t think of a way to break the enemy.


    "I''m a dog''s brain, so are you?" Xiao Budian said in a bad voice.


    Chen Yu stared fiercely, "Go quickly, leave this extremely hot place, sit down and think of a solution, I don''t believe in that evil, there must be a way to kill it!"


    After going forward for about half a day, the blood beasts appeared dozens of times to intercept them, each time they bypassed and did not confront the blood beasts head-on.


    Can''t afford to offend, they hide.


    "Boss, stop for a break and eat something. You are almost starving to death."


    For the Nth time, he threw away the blood monster, Xiao Budian shouted tired and hungry.


    "Nothing to eat, you have lost all the food, and there are only a few tubes of water left." Chen Yu roared angrily.


    The large amount of food and water brought into the hot land of the extreme cathode were all carried by the small ones. When they encountered the blood monster again, it only took care of fighting and lost all the supplies.


    The only few bamboo bobbins left were left by Chen Yu, which he put in his backpack and prepared to mix with wine balls, otherwise he would have lost all of them.


    "Boss, there is no meat to eat, let''s drink some bar. Last time I went back to Yuguo to move rescue soldiers, but I brought back a lot of wine balls."


    Xiao Budian retreated to the next best thing, and said with a flattering smile.


    "You are not only a super foodie, but also a drunkard. When is the time, you still want to drink." Chen Yu glared viciously, glanced around, and walked towards a relatively flat place with Ji Miao on his back.

 812 Chapter 811: To the extreme!

    "At the beginning of man, nature is good, and at the beginning of dog, nature is good."


    Xiaodian ridiculed Chuanyin said: "I am a pure dog, poor, I have followed an unscrupulous boss."


    The implication is that the reason it has become like this is thanks to Chen Yu.,


    Chen Yu was not in the mood to quarrel with Xiao Budian, put down Ji Miao, took out two bamboo tubes of water, mixed two cylinders of wine, and threw it to Xiao Budian.


    "Save some drinks. This is our next food ration. As a super foodie, you lost the food. I''m taking you too."


    "Thank you, boss, I''m so overwhelmed!" Xiaoshu ridiculed proudly, and pulled on English.


    Chen Yu glared fiercely with a ferocious and funny look before turning his attention to Ji Miao who was still faint.


    Her lips were chapped, her face was red, and her body was very hot. Not only was she deeply dizzy, she also had a high fever.


    No matter what, she is very likely to be burned to death.


    Chen Yu rummaged in his backpack, but failed to find the medicine to treat Ji Miao.


    The little guy who was drinking with a bamboo tube was kindly reminded: "Boss, it is not difficult to save my sister-in-law. Using your blood, your precious blood can strengthen her physique, and it can definitely carry it."


    "Such a lovely and beautiful sister-in-law, it would be a pity if she died like this, hehe."


    A word to wake up the dreamer, Chen Yuxin said, yes, why didn''t I expect it?


    "Saving a life is better than the seventh level of the Buddha. Boss, you have to be a good person to the end. First wipe your sister-in-law with wine to cool her, and then feed her to drink your blood. I will go and drink, take the wind, and never steal. Look, hehe."


    The little one smiled wretchedly, and hobbled away holding the bamboo tube.


    I have been with Chen Yu for a long time, and the little one has figured out the way early, but once the best beauty has a relationship with the boss, she will eventually become its sister-in-law.


    The eldest''s wife is a mother, so you can''t be indecent, and you can''t look at your body casually.


    The little girl left without any hesitation, Chen Yu tore off Ji Miao''s long cyan dress like rags, exposing large areas of white skin.


    Because of the fever, the skin all over her body was slightly reddish, white and red.


    Staring at Ji Miao''s towering chest, and then at the pure white padded pants, Chen Yuqiang suppressed the evil fire in his heart and warned him not to have dirty thoughts, she was a patient.


    He added another wine ball to the bamboo tube to make a high-concentration spirit, and Chen Yu carefully wiped Ji Miao''s body.


    He wiped it very carefully, covering everything, not even the deep gully between the chest peaks.


    As a man with normal psychology and physiology, and not a professional doctor, Chen Yu inevitably moved evil thoughts when he wiped Ji Miao''s whole body. He touched and rubbed a few wretchedly.


    It feels very good, and also very visually powerful. Chen Yu suddenly felt that Ji Miao was not so young and instantly became a mature woman, which met his standards for picking up girls.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu cut his wrist and fed Ji Miao some of his own blood.


    The precious blood soon had a miraculous effect, and Ji Miao woke up without too many meetings.


    "You wake up, drink some water first."


    Chen Yufu held Ji Miao and took a bamboo tube of water and handed it to Ji Miao.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen." Ji Miao quickly woke up and knew that the person holding him was Chen Yu.


    "You can''t resist the sweltering heat here. I''m in a coma from heatstroke. I''ll use wine to cool you down..."


    Chen Yu simply said what happened, deliberately concealing the fact of feeding her to drink her own blood.


    "You, I...Thank you Brother Chen."


    Hearing that Chen Yu used wine to wipe his whole body, and that he was only wearing a small bellyband and padded pants, Ji Miao was ashamed.


    He saw the whole body, and was touched all over, which was ashamed.


    "Boss, don''t dawdle, put on clothes for sister-in-law, that guy is here again."


    The little bit far away, anxiously transmitted.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ji Miao in his arms. He was indeed very tempting to commit crimes in cool clothes.


    "Put it on!" Chen Yu took off his coat and handed it to Ji Miao.


    Ji Miao blushed and thanked him again and again, and put on Chen Yu''s large clothes.


    "Boss, that guy has been chasing us all the time. It''s really hateful. We have to find a way to get rid of it. Otherwise, we don''t want to live on our way. Besides, that fellow Neidan is a must to save Xiaoya''s sister-in-law.


    Little dot flies back.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Budian holding the bamboo tube, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Wait, you splash it with wine!"


    "Boss, stop teasing you. It''s impossible to get that guy drunk with alcohol."


    Xiao Xiaodian was reluctant to drink, and felt that Chen Yu had a bad idea.


    "Let you splash and splash, there is so much nonsense."


    With that said, Chen Yu blocked Ji Miao behind him and asked concerned: "Do you still feel hot?"


    "Well, it''s still very hot, but I am not as uncomfortable as before." Ji Miao replied truthfully.


    "That''s good, fight for a while, you stay away, kill the blood beast, we will leave this ghost place immediately."


    Chen Yu casually tossed another bamboo tube wine to Xiao Budian, "Next, splash it with wine!"


    "Boss, I don''t have any hands, can I spray with my mouth?" Xiao Budian looked at the two and a half bamboo bobbins with great dismay.


    "You can pee it!" Chen Yu yelled angrily.


    Little is a lot of nonsense, and it''s annoying.


    "Come on, boss, brother, take the lead, and go." Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission, turning his body into a larger body, and opened his mouth to suck the two half of the bamboo bobbin wine into his mouth.


    Then, it flew away, facing the blood monster that had just gotten up from the nearby valley.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I swallowed the wine in my stomach, what should I do? Can I use saliva?"


    Xiao Budian still felt that Chen Yu had a bad idea and deliberately swallowed all the wine.


    "Use your dog blood, shit!"


    Chen Yu yelled angrily, "Why didn''t you drink to death? I told you to splash him with wine to conduct electricity!"


    "Ah, boss, I blame you for not clarifying beforehand, but it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of saliva, ah, ah, ah!"


    Xiao Budian grew bigger again, and "Bah" made a big mouthful of foam, showering her head like a downpour, all over her body.


    "You want to be disgusting, I!"


    Chen Yu roared and rushed, arcing between his hands, crackling.


    "Boss, what I spit is saliva, not thick sputum, not disgusting, come on, electrocute!"


    Xiaodian said loudly.


    At the moment of the enemy, Chen Yu didn''t care whether he was sick, and the power of the wind and electric palm was exerted to the extreme.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu slapped the huge hill-like stone head of the blood monster with a palm, making a thunderous noise.


    At the same instant, a large number of electric arcs entangled the body of the blood monster and walked away.

 813 Chapter 812 Blushing!

    Wow!The blood monster let out a scream like a baby crying.


    "Boss is mighty! Go on, electrocuted."


    Xiao Bu was very excited, jumped up into the air, and then "pooh" spit out a big mouthful of foam, showering his head, and the blood dripping again, the whole body was wet.


    Chen Yu was equally excited, and shouted vigorously: "I''m so smart, I can think of this way, cow, I admire myself so much, electrocute you!"


    The real body of the blood beast was hidden in the indestructible boulder. Chen Yu attacked it several times with a split wind electric palm and it didn''t work because the stone did not conduct electricity.


    Water can conduct electricity, and Chen Yu thought of splashing blood with wine to make the stone conductive, so that electricity can reach the real body hidden in the boulder.


    Water is pervasive, and with conductors, electricity is also pervasive.


    Bang bang...


    Chen Yu was very energetic and bravely shot the blood beasts several times in a row. The electric "wow" cried out, sounding like a baby.


    Although Chen Yu''s palm could reach the real body of the blood monster, he still couldn''t kill it.


    The air is very dry in the hot land of the cathode. Under the high temperature baking, the boulder body of the blood monster quickly dries out, and the power of Chen Yu''s split wind power palm is also greatly reduced, and eventually he can no longer reach his true body.


    "Spit some more saliva, there is no water, no electricity!" Chen Yu shouted anxiously, wanting to kill the blood monster in one fell swoop, and would never give it a chance to escape.


    The blood monster''s intelligence is weak, and it hasn''t been expected to escape within a short time, otherwise it will not be able to chase it at the speed of Chen Yu and Xiaodian.


    If the blood monster is shocked and hides in fright, they will not be able to find it again.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was very anxious and would never give Blood Beast a chance to escape.


    "Boss, if you give me some more wine, I will have saliva, otherwise I can only have urine! Is it OK to pee?" Xiao Budian said bitterly.


    "Rely..." Chen Yu wanted to yell at him, but the situation was urgent, so he had to endure it. "Pee, the more you pee, the better!"


    "Hao Le!" The little excitement flew to Lao Gao, pouring a pee on the blood monster.


    Like a river bursting its bank, a large stream of water rushed towards the blood monster, directly rushing it back again and again.


    "You''ve been holding back urine for a few days, such a big bubble!"


    Ashamed, Chen Yu yelled at him, ignoring that he would be drenched in urine, so he flew up and patted the blood monster with all his strength.


    With this palm, he exhausted all the electricity stored in the Qihai Dantian, aiming to kill the blood monster in one palm.


    The large amount of urine made the blood monster soaked in it, the body was soaked, and the conductivity reached the best.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu hit the huge head of the blood monster with a palm, and with a scream like a crying baby, the huge body of the blood monster fell to the ground.


    "The boss is mighty, the boss is brave!"


    Little excited slap Chen Yu flattering.


    Chen Yu flew a kick and kicked Xiao Budian away, "Find the inner alchemy, I''m ashamed!"


    "Okay, clean up your own urine."


    Xiao Budian jumped into the pile of rubble depressed, and quickly digs out a small macaque-like monster, digs into his abdomen to take out the inner alchemy.


    "It''s this dead monkey, who is chasing us?" Chen Yu took the inner alchemy and put it away, and then looked at the real body of the blood demon in resentment.


    The real body of Blood Monster looked like a small macaque, but it was dark and shiny.


    "Boss, this is a big tonic, give it to me." Xiao Budian asked Chen Yu for the body of a blood beast.


    "Anyway, it''s cooked on electricity. If you want to eat it, just eat it. I have no problem."


    Chen Yu grinned and said, "I have been pissed off by my own urine and want to eat it. You really have your morals washed away by the urine."


    "I''m a dog, not a human, so what''s the fear?" Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission, swallowing the corpse of the blood beast.


    "Can you advance?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    The little bit shook his head slightly, "No, it''s a little bit worse."


    After getting the inner alchemy of the blood monster, Chen Yu urged Xiaodian to hurry.


    The reason for urging it is naturally to ride it as a horse.


    Enduring hunger, it took them two days to get out of the extremely hot land and came to a green valley.


    The gurgling streams and the valley of birds and flowers gave them a sense of separation.


    "Boss, you and my sister-in-law are resting here, my brother will go hunting for you right away, remember to prepare some good wine!" After choosing a temporary camping site, Xiaodian can''t wait to run into the forest to hunt.


    Chen Yu quickly started a bonfire and went down to the stream to catch a few big fish.


    "You are hungry, you eat first." Chen Yu handed a big grilled fish to Ji Miao.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen." Ji Miao looked at Chen Yu gratefully, regretting his rudeness to him.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and glanced at Ji Miao subconsciously, his large top was worn by her with the effect of a short skirt.


    What''s more terrible is that her padded pants are silky, and the white ones are very transparent, and they are faintly imaginative.


    Not daring to peek too much at the private parts of other girls, Chen Yu''s only glanced back and then looked away, and then peeked again uncontrollably several times.


    "Boss, I''m back, delicious grilled fish!"


    Xiao Budian flew back with a large number of prey, and said from a distance.


    "Uh, sister-in-law, you can change your posture, don''t look at any evil, it almost lights up the dog''s eyes of my little brother." Xiao Budian turned his head immediately after seeing Ji Miao''s skirt.


    Hearing Xiao Budian''s voice transmission, Ji Miao was taken aback for a moment, then he glanced at the bottom, blushing immediately.


    Two big long legs are exposed in the air, not to mention, but also exposed outside, it is really ashamed.


    Chen Yu got up awkwardly and said: "I''ll clean the prey, don''t you, you go take a bath in the stream, your whole body is smelly."


    Xiao Budian took a bite of a large grilled fish set on the campfire and flew towards the stream, "While eating and washing, this grilled fish tastes really good."


    When Chen Yu and Xiao Budian returned to the bonfire one after another, Ji Miao''s face was still blushing, neither sitting nor standing, pulling down the hem of his shirt.


    Still ashamed to speak, Ji Miao''s appearance at this time was particularly attractive, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but give her more eyes.


    Don''t dare to look around, jump on a rock to the side, turn his back to Ji Miao, and sit in the sun.


    "We will rest here tonight, and we will be on our way tomorrow morning."


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Budian and asked, "How far is the dark bamboo forest? How many days will it take?"


    The little bit thought for a while and wanted to answer: "We are on the road day and night, we need at least three more days, and there can be no delays on the way."


    "Twenty days of yin, ten days have passed, we only have ten days left, hey!" Thinking that Xiaoya was still in the jade bottle, Chen Yu inevitably felt a little sad and heartache.

 814 Chapter 813 So embarrassing!

    "From the perspective of time, we are completely in time, we are afraid that we will encounter other beasts on the way, and the psychic ghosts are difficult to find, boss, we still have to hurry up."


    Little Budian received his usual laughter and scolding, and said in a serious tone.


    "Well, let''s leave tomorrow morning and kill the gods when you meet the gods, kill the Buddhas when you meet the Buddha, and kill the beasts that stand in the way.


    After Chen Yu said, he looked at the little bit and warned seriously: "You can''t be lazy and timid on the next journey."


    Little promised: "Don''t worry, boss, I am more fierce when I meet a fierce one, I am even more fierce when I meet a ruthless man, and I meet a horizontal..."


    "Stop, drink your wine, it''s endless and annoying!"


    Chen Yu drank and chattered endlessly, and threw it a bamboo wine.


    Xiao Budian happily ran away holding the bamboo tube.


    Seeing that Ji Miao was still a little bit twisted, Chen Yu frowned and hesitated for a while, and took off his trousers, "You put it on, the girl should be more careful."


    "Ah, what do you do?" Ji Miao exclaimed, shyly looking at Chen Yu, who was wearing only a pair of big pants.


    "I''m a man with thick skin, haha." Chen Yu said jokingly, and then stopped looking at Ji Miao and focused on barbecue.


    As night fell soon, Ji Miao timidly came to Chen Yu''s side, and said hesitantly: "Brother Chen, I want to take a bath, but I am afraid."


    "Boss, let me accompany my sister-in-law to take a bath. I''ll stay here, hehe." The little boy said with a wretched smile.


    Chen Yu glared fiercely, then stood up and walked towards the stream.


    Standing with his back to the stream, Chen Yu said, "Go down and wash, I''m waiting for you here, and I promise not to peek at you."


    Ji Miao nodded slightly in response, took off his clothes slowly, and looked up at Chen Yu from time to time.


    His back is very stalwart!


    There was a splash of water behind him, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but fill up the beautiful scenery behind him.


    Forbearing without turning around to take a peek, Chen Yu "peeps" at Ji Miao''s attractive appearance at this time with the ability to listen to things.


    Although the image is very vague, her figure is definitely tempting to commit crimes. Chen Yu hasn''t touched a woman in a long time.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you wash it?" Suddenly, Ji Miao asked softly.


    I wanted to have a mandarin duck bath with my brother. Chen Yu was very moved, but he suppressed the evil fire in his heart, and said like a gentleman: "There is a difference between men and women, and I can¡¯t accept them. When you wash them, I will wash them again."


    "Oh!" Ji Miao faintly replied, and there was no further comment.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and Xu Xu Shanfeng has a hint of coolness.


    Chen Yu spread a simple floor with dead grass leaves by the campfire.


    The little bit is very witty and secretly transmitted to Chen Yu: "Boss, the beautiful scenery of the good time, the sky is the bed, the floor is the bed, should you do something with your sister-in-law, rest assured, I will never peek, I will hide away Vigil."


    "Go to the night watch, you just talk a lot of bullshit." Chen Yu stared slightly at the same time.


    If he said that he had no idea about Ji Miao, it was false.


    However, he didn''t want to force others to be difficult, let alone push her.


    Women only have the most flavor when they voluntarily dedicate their bodies. Twisted melons are not sweet, and forced pushing is an act of catching the beast.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep first!" Ji Miao lay on the floor and said softly.


    "Well, go to sleep, sleep peacefully, you will not be in danger with me and Xiao Xiaodian." Chen Yu turned and smiled lightly at Ji Miao.


    The swaying bonfire reflected her graceful figure.


    This sleeping beauty looks beautiful.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting on the floor, planned to sit down and practice through the long night.


    However, without too many meetings, Ji Miao said softly: "Brother Chen, I''m cold!"


    Hey, what a troublesome guy!


    Helpless, Chen Yu got up and walked to the floor a few steps away, "Or, I''ll sleep with you in my arms."


    As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, I just want to warm you up with my body."


    "Well, I know." Ji Miao replied cleverly, and at the same time moved her body aside to make room for Chen Yu to lie down.


    As soon as Chen Yu lay down, Ji Miao came close.


    "Go to sleep, starting tomorrow, if we go on the road day and night, we will not eat well and sleep well."


    Chen Yu embraced Ji Miao lightly and said softly.


    "Brother Chen, you are a good person." Ji Miao took the initiative to hug Chen Yu tightly and nestled in his arms like a kitten.


    Okay, brother was issued a good person card again.


    Ji Miao slept very dishonestly, rubbing around in Chen Yu''s arms from time to time, and had a bad habit of harp.


    She slept very soundly and deeply this night, but she suffered from Chen Yu.


    Spent the night without incident!


    The next morning, when the sky was dark, Chen Yu was still half confused, Ji Miao wriggling in his arms to wake him up.


    "Brother Chen, you, I..." Ji Miao blushed, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Your thing has fucked me." Ji Miao sat up and said with a blushing face, and ran to the stream as if to escape.


    Chen Yu subconsciously stared at his pants, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s normal, but I''m ashamed to be a little beauty, so embarrassing brother."


    "Ah!" Ji Miao suddenly exclaimed, "It hurts!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu jumped up and flew towards Ji Miao who was squatting with his head on the ground.


    "I was stung by something, it hurts, woo..." Ji Miao cried bitterly and threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms, seeking comfort.


    "Where is the sting, let me see." Chen Yu hurriedly pushed away Ji Miao in his arms to check where she was stung.


    An egg-like red envelope was swollen on her forehead, with the tail thorn of a poisonous bee stuck on it.


    "So poisonous!" Chen Yu was taken aback. It is true that a poisonous bee sting would swell a red envelope, but it was the first time he saw a red blood cell the size of an egg.


    "Don''t be afraid, bear with me, I will suck it out for you." Chen Yu quickly took out the crystal sword, carefully pulled out the tail thorn of the poisonous bee, and opened a small blood hole on Ji Miao''s forehead.


    Holding Ji Miao''s delicate face in both hands, Chen Yu kissed her forehead without hesitation, sucking blood vigorously.


    The poisonous bee can sting to death. To be safe, Chen Yu felt it necessary to suck out all the toxins for Ji Miao.


    Ji Miao Qiang endured the pain and did not yell, and soon felt less painful, and gradually felt very comfortable.


    Pain, disappear!


    Shame, followed.


    It was the first time that she was so intimately held by a man and kissed her forehead, her heart beating wildly like a deer.

 815 Chapter 814

    "Bah, it should be fine!" Chen Yu vomited the poisonous blood, and smiled calmly at Ji Miao.


    "Will it leave scars?"


    The girl loves beauty, and Ji Miao is worried that scars will be left on her forehead.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Budian walked over slowly, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the boss''s saliva can not only detoxify, it is also a healing medicine, and it will never leave scars."


    Ji Miao relaxed and looked at Chen Yu in shock, "Brother Chen, you are not only a good person, but also a strange person."


    Then, she looked at Xiaodudian and asked: "How do you call me sister-in-law?"


    "Because you are with my eldest brother, and you are not too old, so I called your sister-in-law to be kind, and we will be a family in the future, hehe." Xiao Xiaodian teased and said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Ji Miao glanced at Chen Yu timidly, behaving as if he was his woman.


    "It''s all your business!" Chen Yu kicked Xiao Budian away and turned to look at Ji Miao, "Don''t listen to this dead dog talking nonsense."


    Ji Miao nodded slightly, feeling lost in her heart.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts to death!" After Xiao Budian fell to the ground, he rolled on the spot, still shouting in pain.


    "You can''t kill you with a kick, pretend, then pretend!" Chen Yu scolded viciously: "Re pretend, I chopped you up to feed the fish."


    "Boss, it really hurts, it hurts like a fire, and I was also stung by a poisonous bee." The little bit of pain yelled and flew over.


    Chen Yu glanced at it subconsciously, and saw an egg-sized swelling on the dog''s buttocks, almost the size of his body.


    "Damn, this poisonous bee is so poisonous!" Chen Yu was shocked again, glanced around, and was very puzzled that no poisonous bee was flying.


    With his hearing, a mosquito flying by within a radius of tens of meters can hear the sound of its wings flapping, let alone a bee.


    Judging from the size of the tail stab, the stinging Ji Miao and the small venomous bee should not be small, and they are estimated to be slightly larger than the common bumblebee.


    "Boss, you can heal my wounds and help me suck out the drugs." Xiao Budian begged, crying.


    "Let me suck your dog''s butt, why don''t you die!" Chen Yu scolded and kicked Xiao Budian away.


    "Prefer sex over friends, unscrupulous boss, inhumane, unsympathetic!" Xiao Budian flew in the air, yelling at Chen Yu, and at the same time, his body instantly became bigger, and then quickly became smaller.


    Xiaodu returned to Chen Yu and Ji Miao triumphantly, "Small body can''t bear the poison, it will be better if it becomes bigger. This is difficult for one party, and all parties support."


    "You continue to talk here, we are leaving." Chen Yu strode towards the stream, and Ji Miao followed.


    "Boss, take my sister-in-law quickly, the bee swarm is here!"


    Xiao Budian suddenly yelled loudly.


    Chen Yu subconsciously raised his head and took a look, only to see a dark cloud in the sky on the left front, which was pressing down and flying quickly.


    At the same time, he heard a "buzzing" sound.


    The swarm is here!


    It''s really the swarm here!


    Chen Yu was shocked, picked up Ji Miao and ran away, and greeted Xiao Budian loudly, "Bring the supplies, let''s hurry up on the road."


    He thought that he and Xiao Budian could completely get rid of the swarm, but soon he found out that he was wrong, and he was still wrong.


    It''s very wrong!


    The speed of the poisonous bee can be said to be against the sky, and even the small ones can''t run them.


    "Clay horse, these poisonous bees are against the sky!"


    While flying, Chen Yu was stung on the back of the head by a poisonous bee, and he cursed in pain.


    The little bit flying in front of him is even more painful.


    Ji Miao, who was held in the arms of Chen Yuhu, was also stinged and crying.


    Two people, one dog, were chased by a group of poisonous bees and fled in embarrassment.


    "Hurry up and find the water source, and find a place with water." Chen Yu rushed to the room, shouting loudly.


    "Boss, oops, damn, it''s so painful to doggy, follow, mother, run with me, there is a big river in front of me." The little bit painfully called the sound transmission, full power, and ran forward at full speed.


    Chen Yu hugged Ji Miao closely behind.


    After running thousands of meters in one breath, a big river appeared in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Bu nodded and plunged into the water.


    Then Chen Yu shouted loudly: "Hold our breath, we also want to go into the water."


    Without waiting for Ji Miao to respond, Chen Yu hugged her and plunged into the river.


    Down the river, both Chen Yu and Xiao Budian could hold their breath in the water for a long time.


    In fact, they used the internal breathing method, but Ji Miao couldn''t breathe internally, and she couldn''t hold back a big gulp of water without too much meeting, and the bubbles went up.


    Helpless, Chen Yu had to take her to the surface.


    As soon as the two of them showed their heads, dense swarms of poisonous bees swooped down.


    Damn, these dead poisonous bees are really against the sky, they are chasing after them.


    Chen Yu cursed secretly in his heart, wondering if Xiaoxiaodian stabbed a hornet''s nest while hunting and attracted this group of poisonous bees.


    "Take a deep breath and hold back!" Seeing that he was about to be stung again, Chen Yu shouted loudly, and then took Ji Miao into the water.


    When Ji Miao''s nose and mouth bubbling again, Chen Yu kissed directly and put the air in her mouth into her mouth.


    The flow of the river was very urgent, and Chen Yu brought Ji Miao to the surface from time to time to take a breath. After more than ten times, he discovered that the group of poisonous bees had not chased him.


    Climbing ashore with the tossed half-dead Ji Miao, Chen Yu glanced around and found that Xiao Duan had just climbed ashore with his backpack.


    "Do you know what kind of poisonous bees they are?" Chen Yuxin looked upward with lingering fear, and asked casually.


    Xiao Budian replied: "Boss, I am a holy beast, and not a holy insect. Poison Peak is not in my control, I know a shit."


    "Next time you want to talk about bullshit, just talk bullshit, it sounds awkward for me." Chen Yu stared slightly, no longer entangled in the poison bee.


    I can''t provoke you, brother hides.


    "Brother Chen, my body hurts and my whole body hurts." After a big breath, Ji Miao, who recovered a little, looked at Chen Yu with tears in his eyes.


    "Where are you stung?" Chen Yu asked concerned.


    Before entering the water, he was stung dozens of times, I believe Ji Miao is definitely not much better.


    "Here, here, and here..." Ji Miao pointed to various parts of his body.


    She was stinged in all parts of her body, and all of them were red and swollen.


    "You have to suck the drug out!" Chen Yu frowned.


    He has a strong self-healing ability. After hiding in the water for a while, the sting will no longer hurt.


    "Well, thank you, Brother Chen." Ji Miao felt uncomfortable, and her voice trembled extremely.


    "Hey, I''ll stay away, don''t look at any evil."


    Xiaodu shook his head and walked to the side.


    "Um, you take off your clothes, otherwise there is no way to take drugs for you." Chen Yu said a little embarrassingly.

 816 Chapter 815 What a joy!

    The morning sun was spreading the earth and on the bank of a rushing river, a beautiful girl took off her clothes and stood on the green grass, her face shy and her body trembling slightly.


    A man wearing only a pair of big pants touched, pinched, kissed and hugged her.


    Chen Yu hadn''t done such a fragrant healing method for a long time, and his movements were a bit rusty, and he was a little touchless during the healing process.


    "Chen, Brother Chen, will you be responsible for me?" The burning pain on his body gradually disappeared, Ji Miao asked with a blushing face.


    Not only did Chen Yuquan see his body, but he also touched it and kissed it all over. Ji Miao felt that he was already his own, and he could only not marry him in this life.


    "Well, okay, I''m responsible for you." Chen Yu casually responded, touching the girl''s body and eating the girl''s tofu, so she should be responsible for her.


    "Brother Chen, you are a good person." Ji Miao once again sent a good person card to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu responded with a wry smile: "Well, I know that I am a good person. You don''t have to talk about it all the time. Okay, put on your clothes."


    After that, he turned his back and took a few deep breaths.


    Almost failing to hold her, she knocked her down on the spot, and Chen Yu felt that if there weren''t any small things waiting for him, he would most likely knock down Ji Miao desperately.


    "Boss, run, that damn group of poisonous bees are here again!" Xiao Budian suddenly said loudly, then plopped and plunged into the water again.


    Hearing the rapid "buzzing" sound, Chen Yu hurriedly picked up Ji Miao who was still wearing clothes, and a Fei jumped into the rolling river.


    In the same way, they floated in the river to avoid the attacks of the poisonous bees and exchange their breath. After dozens of ups and downs, Chen Yu and Ji Miao were pulled into an underground river by a powerful suction.


    The suction power at the entrance of the underground river is very large, and it is like a narrow pipe.


    Chen Yu tried his best and couldn''t take Ji Miao to break free from the restraint of suction, and was helplessly sucked into the underground river, being washed down by the turbulent water.


    Holding her breath in the water for a long time, Ji Miao had already reached the limit she could bear, and her consciousness gradually became unconscious, and she held Chen Yu tightly like the last straw.


    Chen Yu finally broke off Ji Miao''s hand and brought her to the surface.


    Ji Miao coughed loudly, gasped with a big mouth, and was choked by water with tears and nose.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, turned his head and looked around, and found that he and Ji Miao were rushed into a deep underground pool by the undercurrent.


    This is a sealed underground water pool. The ceiling above the head is no more than one meter high. The space is extremely small and the air is extremely limited.


    The turbulent water can still be felt under his feet, and only by constantly swinging his feet can Chen Yu barely support him and Ji Miao from being sucked down.


    There is no exit here, nor is it a place to stay for long, the limited air will soon be consumed.


    Diving downstream, looking for an exit, is their only option at the moment.


    But how long it takes to dive, whether it will get stuck somewhere in the underground river, whether Ji Miao can withstand the long-term suffocation, and so on, are all questions.


    Chen Yu could not consider these issues, and felt that it was necessary for Ji Miao to realize how bad their current situation is and that they would face the danger of being trapped or drowned.


    "Isn''t it better? If it''s better, just listen to me." Chen Yu said sternly after Ji Miao''s cough and panting had recovered.


    "Well, Brother Chen, you said." Ji Miao should say, in this environment there is absolutely no independent opinion, everything can only follow Chen Yu.


    With him by her side, not only did she feel less scared, she felt more secure.


    In her heart, he is a good person who will not abandon himself.


    A rare good man!


    "This is not a place to stay for long, we must dive down to find an exit..."


    Chen Yu spoke very quickly and truthfully told the two of them about the current difficulties and the dangers they were facing, before pacifying them: "In fact, you don''t need to be too scared.


    "A friend and I were sucked into the abdomen by the Kunpeng giant beast, and we were trapped for many days, but in the end we escaped."


    With that said, he couldn''t help but think of Gu Sujuan, and several other beauties in Heishui Town, as well as those beautiful friends in Lakeside Town and Wanghu City.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye Chen Yu has been traveling abroad for a long time, so long that he can''t remember the time.


    Are those women in the big yard okay?


    Yuguo is gradually developing and becoming stronger. The military is the first in the neighboring country, but what about industry and economy?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s daze, Ji Miao quickly stated: "With Brother Chen in the body, even if I die, I am not afraid."


    The short-lived wandering was pulled back to reality by Ji Miao''s words, and Chen Yu smiled at her indifferently, "The air here can still support for a while, I will teach you the inner breathing method now, I hope we can last longer underwater."


    Ji Miao has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his father with innate realm taught him by hand.


    Under Chen Yu''s careful teaching, Ji Miao quickly learned the trick of turning to internal breathing, but it didn''t last long, at most ten minutes.


    "It''s obviously not enough time for less than a stick of incense. What happens under the water is unknown. If you are trapped, you will die."


    Chen Yu said embarrassingly.


    The air in the small cave is getting less and less, and their condition is very critical.


    "Brother Chen, I know how to breathe in the turtle." Ji Miao said astonishingly.


    After traveling abroad for so long, Chen Yu naturally heard of what kind of exercises the Gui Xi Gong is.


    To put it bluntly, it means that you can live for a long time without eating or drinking or breathing in a state of suspended animation in deep hibernation.


    It is said that if you practice the tortoise-breathing technique to the realm of great achievement, you can feign death for a year without risk of life.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and asked, "How long can you feign death?"


    "Well, ten days and a half month is okay." Ji Miao thought for a while and replied confidently.


    "Okay, you can use the Tortoise Breathing Technique. Ten days and a half month is enough. Don''t worry, I will take you out safely."


    Chen Yu excitedly urged: "Don''t delay, we will leave here immediately."


    "Okay, I believe Brother Chen." Ji Miao answered without hesitation, trusting Chen Yu 100%.


    You must know that once she enters the state of suspended animation, she will lose all perception and action abilities, which is equivalent to completely handing over her life to Chen Yu.


    Ji Miao quickly entered a state of suspended animation, and Chen Yu took her into the water without hesitation.


    Diving down the swift undercurrent, Chen Yu tried to surface several times without success.


    At this time, he and Ji Miao went deep into the tunnel like an underground pipe filled with water. It was impossible for him to surface at all, only to keep going down the river.


    In the turbulent current, Chen Yu tried his best to protect Ji Miao from being bumped, but he was dizzy when he hit the cave wall.


    I don''t know how long he has been tumbling in the water and being rushed, Chen Yu, who has almost reached the limit of his inner breathing, feels his body suddenly loses weight, and suddenly wakes up from the half-bewilderment.


    It was surprisingly found that he and Ji Miao were doing free fall with the waterfall.


    They escaped the underground river, which was a surprise.


    This is a kilometer waterfall that is too high. If you fall from such a height, even if you don''t hit the reef in the water, you will be smashed.


    Never reef!Chen Yu prayed in his heart, hugged Ji Miao tightly, and put her head tightly in his arms.


    Bang!


    Following the waterfall that flew down, Chen Yu and Ji Miao fell into the abyss-like pool.


    His whole body was like being hit by a high-speed car, and Chen Yu felt that the bones all over his body were about to fall apart, and it was painful.

 817 Chapter 816: Just a coincidence!

    Enduring the pain in his whole body, Chen Yu kept admonishing himself in his heart that he must hold on and never dizzy, otherwise it is very likely that he will kill two lives.


    Uh, it''s not that one corpse has two lives, it''s that the lives of brother and girl Ji are lost.


    The super-strong self-healing ability once again played a miraculous effect, the feeling of pain in the whole body quickly disappeared, and Chen Yu also regained the ability to move, leading Ji Miao to swim out of the water.


    The warm sun spreads the earth, and the secluded valley is lush.


    There was a green grassland next to the water pool under the thousand-meter waterfall. Chen Yu laid Ji Miao on the soft grassland and took a trip by himself, panting heavily.


    Chen Yu lay on the green grass all around, feeling lucky for the rest of his life.


    If the underwater tunnel is longer, he will be suffocated to death; if there is a reef in the pool under the waterfall, he will be hit to death.


    If he is dead, Ji Miao has no chance of survival, and even Xiaoya will not be saved.


    Xiaoya!


    Thinking of Xiaoya, Chen Yu immediately sat up, looked around and shouted Xiaowei.


    After shouting a few times, Chen Yu turned his attention to Ji Miao, who was still in suspended animation.


    She was wearing only a white silk padded pants, and even lost her apron, not to mention the jacket and trousers Chen Yu gave her.


    When Chen Yu used drugs to heal her injuries, she took off all of her clothes, but she didn''t come and put on the swarm to strike again.


    In a panic, Chen Yu hugged her and plunged into the river. When she was hit by an undercurrent, the clothes she was holding on her hands were washed away by the water.


    The girl''s tender white body was almost completely in front of her eyes, and Chen Yu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, which was too tempting.


    Baili''s rosy skin glowed seductively under the scorching sun, and looked breakable.


    [Content revision]


    The Sleeping Beauty is beautiful, and the Sleeping Beauty wearing only a pair of translucent pants is even more beautiful.


    He looked away from Ji Miao very reluctantly, and Chen Yu looked around and found that several big banana trees were growing not far away.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment when Ji Miao woke up, and to prevent Xiao Ran suddenly rushing to see her body, Chen Yu picked some wide banana leaves on her body to cover her ashamed.


    With the backpack in the small spot, Chen Yu currently has no other supplies besides the crystal sword.


    Since living in this other world, his ability to survive in the wild has been increasing day by day, and he cannot be hindered by any difficulties.


    He quickly found some dry wood and made a bonfire. He also hunted a few unknown tits.


    Later, he went down to the pool and caught a few big fish.


    Eat while grilling, and wait for Ji Miao to wake up.


    But she never showed signs of waking up. Chen Yu was secretly annoyed and forgot to ask her how to wake her from suspended animation.


    Waiting left and right, Ji Miao still stayed awake, Xiao Dadian never found him. Seeing that it was getting dark, Chen Yu became more anxious.


    Time waits for no one, Xiaoya can wait a few days.


    Chen Yuxian tried to wake up Ji Miao, slapped and beat, pinched and shouted, but she was like a dead body without any reaction.


    As night fell, Chen Yu could only stand beside Ji Miao, anxious for not being able to wake her up.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded Xiao Budian as a super lazy dog, and it was almost a day before he even found it.


    Xiao Budian is not by his side, Chen Yu feels a bit bitter, unable to eat all kinds of rare birds and beasts in the forest.


    Although he is also a good at making mistakes, he can''t go hunting in the forest with Ji Miao in suspended animation.


    The bright moonlight is like washing, and the night breeze is blowing cool.


    Worrying that Ji Miao would be frozen, Chen Yu not only burned the bonfire, but also hugged him to keep warm.


    Her body is very soft, and she also carries a fragrance unique to a young girl.


    The clothes of the two of them were extremely cool, not much different from wearing nothing. As soon as they carried Ji Miao into his arms, Chen Yu couldn''t help but get upset.


    Obviously knowing that this time is not a time for nasty thoughts, let alone taking advantage of others, but he just doesn''t care that his hands are in that delicate body..,caress.


    "Let me tell you a story..."


    After the long night did not dare to see, Chen Yu was bored with Ji Miao, and talked to her "Chen Yu''s version" of fairy tales.


    The "Snow White" full of innocence and romance was described as unsuitable for children, although the only audience may not be able to hear it.


    He is entertaining himself in a difficult situation, and passing the boring long night.


    At the end of the story, the prince kissed Snow White and Chen Yu chuckled. Maybe the brother could kiss and wake up this little girl.


    Obviously knowing that the possibility of kissing Ji Miao is almost zero, but Chen Yu told himself that a dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor, kiss!


    Are you really thinking about kissing her to wake her up?


    The answer in Chen Yu''s heart was no, but he kept persuading himself that the answer was yes.


    Shaking hands holding Ji Miao''s delicate little face, Chen Yu took a deep breath and kissed it.


    Two pieces of vermilion lips are slightly cold...


    Just as Chen Yu''s hands couldn''t help climbing..When he went up, Ji Miao suddenly opened his mouth, [Content revision].


    Extremely reluctant, but also extremely flustered, Chen Yu quickly pushed away Ji Miao a little, "Are you awake?"


    Ji Miao fluttered with a pair of beautiful eyes, and smiled at Chen Yu indifferently, "Yes, Brother Chen, how did you wake me up?"


    "This, that, a legendary old method, don''t mention it." Chen Yu was extremely embarrassed, and the old face couldn''t help feeling hot.


    Is this little beautiful girl really awakened by her own kiss?Chen Yuda was puzzled, thinking she was about to wake up originally, it was just a coincidence.


    "The clothes were washed away by the water. I can only hold you to keep warm." Chen Yu explained with a guilty conscience.


    Ji Miao didn''t mean to leave his embrace at all, and said softly: "Well, I know, I knew the clothes were washed away by water before I entered the suspended animation state with the tortoise breath method."


    With that said, her face climbed into two red clouds, the white inside was rosy, and the shy and infinite little appearance was very cute.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to kiss her again!


    "Brother Chen, I''m hungry." Ji Miao said timidly after being lazy in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "I''ll catch you fish and grill them."


    Chen Yu let go of Ji Miao, and walked to the water pool without looking back, "You can wear banana leaves as your clothes. Don''t catch cold."


    Ji Miao was ashamed of the unclothed appearance at this time, and soon used banana leaves as clothes to cover important parts.


    The large banana leaves can only hide shame, and cannot warm up like real clothes. Ji Miao should be as close to the bonfire as possible.


    Chen Yu quickly came back with a few cleaned up big fishes, set them on the campfire and grilled them, and asked at random, "How can I wake up tortoise Xigong in the suspended animation state?"


    "Before you enter the state of suspended animation, you need to hold a breath between your chest and abdomen. When this breath is exhausted, you will naturally wake up. The deeper the level of the practice of the turtle breath technique, the slower the rate of consuming that breath."

 818 Chapter 817 Looking For Prey!

    Ji Miao simply explained, and then stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, "Big Brother Chen, you don''t understand the turtle breathing method, how did you wake me up?"


    Chen Yu''s face blushed again, and he smiled awkwardly: "Mistakenly hit and bumped, this chapter is purely accidental, any similarity is really coincidental."


    Xin said: This girl was really woken up by brother''s kiss!


    When Chen Yu was kissing Ji Miao, her feelings were uncontrollable, which caused the breath that she held between her chest and abdomen to leak out and then she woke up.


    Chen Yu really awakened Ji Miao by accident, but his original motives were a bit wretched and at risk.


    "Haha, Brother Chen, you are so funny." Ji Miao giggled.


    Chen Yu and Ji Miao sat by the bonfire all night, but Xiao Budian still did not find them.


    Chen Yu was anxious to go to the dark bamboo forest and couldn''t wait any longer. When the day was light, he woke up the little beauty in his arms, "We have to go on the road. Every time we delay, Xiaoya will be more dangerous."


    In the past few days, Ji Miao heard Chen Yu and Xiao Budian talking about Xiaoya. While being pitiful and grateful for her, he was worried that she would not be saved.


    Without Xiaoya, Ji Wutian would not be able to get out of that illusion.


    In a sense, Xiaoya is also a kind person to Ji Miao, and has the grace to save her father.


    "Okay, Brother Chen, we must rush to the dark bamboo forest as soon as possible, find the psychic ghost bamboo, and rescue Sister Xiaoya." Ji Miao changed from the old mood of getting up, jumped up from Chen Yu''s arms and went to the water pool. Go.


    The banana leaves were very fragile. After being crowded and rubbed by them for a whole night, it was already dilapidated.


    Before Ji Miao took a few steps, the few banana leaves wrapped around her body began to fall.


    She hurriedly covered important parts of her body with her hands, and exclaimed in a shy voice: "Brother Chen, you turn around and you are not allowed to look."


    "Ah, good!" Chen Yu, who had been staring at him with straight eyes, turned back in response.


    Xin said: What should be seen or shouldn¡¯t be seen, brother watched all; what should be touched shouldn¡¯t be touched, brother touched all; what should be kissed shouldn¡¯t be kissed, brother kissed all, look twice again, you again No less meat.


    Women are hypocritical.


    "Well, Brother Chen, you can come here." After a while, Ji Miao whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly turned around with a smile, his eyes lit up.


    Ji Miao picked a few green banana leaves and made a bodice and straw skirt, wearing a primitive wild beauty, like a beautiful elf from the depths of the jungle.


    "Does it look good?" Ji Miao asked with a smile in front of Chen Yu, spinning around a few times.


    Chen Yu subconsciously nodded fiercely, "Well, it looks good, it''s beautiful."


    "Then I will make a set for Brother Chen."


    As Ji Miao said, happily ran to pick banana leaves.


    She quickly tailored a waistcoat for Chen Yu, "Brother Chen, I will make a banana skirt for you again."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu stood in place with all his limbs stretched out, letting Ji Miao hold the banana leaf and gesture on him.


    Ji Miao squatted in front of Chen Yu, carefully binding banana leaves to him.


    Slightly from the bottom, Chen Yu saw Ji Miao''s large white skin, and immediately reacted as a man should.


    His reaction was too strong, and it came quickly.


    Ji Miao, who was concentrating, thought it was the stem of the banana leaf and patted herself, and subconsciously reached out and wanted to wave it away, "Hate!"


    "Ah, it hurts!" Chen Yu suddenly felt pain.


    Ji Miao quickly realized what she had done, and she blushed immediately, panicked and apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, Brother Chen, I didn''t mean it."


    "I know you didn''t mean it, but you should let go." Chen Yu looked at Ji Miao with an awkward smile.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry!"


    Ji Miao apologized again and again, and let go in a panic, blushing to the root of his neck.


    "It doesn''t matter, Brother Chen won''t mind if you like it."


    Chen Yu molested Ji Miao solemnly.


    "Oh, Brother Chen, you are necrotic."


    Ji Miao covered her face, cursing and ran away.


    After an embarrassment, the two of them simply washed one after another, ate some grilled fish hastily, and started on the road.


    The valley is very deep and the cliffs on both sides are very steep. It is not easy to climb the rock.


    If Chen Yu was alone, he would definitely choose to rock climbing, but with Ji Miao by his side, he had to walk along the stream.


    On the way, every once in a while, Chen Yu would open his voice and shout loudly, hoping that he could hear him come to meet as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu''s walking speed is very fast, she has to trot to keep up, and her physical exertion in martial arts since childhood is also huge.


    By noon, Xiao Budian still didn''t find it. The pampered Ji Miao was hungry and tired, but she resisted not asking to stop and rest.


    Seeing Ji Miao''s exhausted breath, Chen Yu couldn''t bear it. He led her to a calmer place by the stream, and pointed to a smooth rock to let her sit down and rest.


    "You will take a break, I will go to the nearby hunting, and get some firewood, we will have the strength to continue on the road when we are full."


    Chen Yu looked around, walked to the front of the valley, and shouted: "I won''t go too far, I will shout if I have a situation."


    "Well, I know, Brother Chen, you also be careful." Ji Miao shouted at Chen Yu''s back.


    The valley is not as dense as the jungle, and the prey that can be shot is extremely rare, and Chen Yu has not found any prey after searching for a long time.


    Not daring to go too far, he had to go back empty-handed.


    Fortunately, there are fish in the stream, and they can only eat fish at noon.


    Without condiments, the taste of grilled fish is not very good, very fishy.


    Eating the grilled fish with a very strong fishy smell, Chen Yu and Ji Miao couldn''t help but think of Xiao Budian. If they were there, they would definitely be able to eat delicious grilled meat at noon.


    "Big Brother Chen, shouldn''t something happen to the little one, right?"


    Ji Miao asked worriedly. Although it was very unpleasant when she first met Xiao Budian, she has become accustomed to having it around her for many days, and she especially likes to hear it called her sister-in-law, feeling very kind.


    "That dead dog, lazy dog, stinky dog, I don''t know where to hide, it will be fine." When it comes to petty things, Chen Yu is angry.


    The little bit can hear things within a hundred miles, if it wants to find it, it will come long ago.


    But why hasn''t it been found?


    Chen Yu thought of a possibility, that guy must be drunk.


    With a lot of wine balls in his backpack, Xiao Budian is not only a foodie, but also an alcoholic.

 819 Chapter 818

    The wine balls fall into its hands, and there is no Chen Yu''s control, it is strange that it does not get drunk.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Chen Yu wanted to find Xiao Budian right away, pinched his neck and drowned him in the drink.


    "I''ll walk with you behind my back, hoping to get out of this broken valley before it gets dark."


    Chen Yu hurried on his way, and proposed after a short break.


    "Ah, okay!" Ji Miao was a little reserved, and leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    The banana leaves were uncomfortable to wear on the body, and it was even more uncomfortable for the two of them to squeeze together, and Chen Yu could bear it.


    The thin-skinned Ji Miao couldn''t stand it soon, and the skin between her chest and abdomen was cut with many small holes, and she was aching fiercely.


    "Chen, Brother Chen, I''d better go by myself." After hesitating for a while, Ji Miao finally couldn''t stand the hot pain, hesitatingly suggested.


    "I''m walking fast with you behind my back, and I''m very strong, you won''t feel tired when I''m carrying you." Chen Yu didn''t know, so he thought Ji Miao was worried that he would be tired.


    Of course, he also likes to be driven by her and can enjoy it indirectly...


    "But, but my body hurts."


    Ji Miao hesitated to tell the truth, "I was scratched by banana leaves, it hurts, and it hurts so hot."


    "Ah!" Chen Yu exclaimed and hurriedly put down Ji Miao, seeing blood seeping under the torn banana leaf.


    Pulling Ji Miao towards the stream, Chen Yu calmed down and said: "Don''t be afraid, I will heal your injuries immediately, and you will be well soon."


    Thinking of being kissed by Chen Yu again.., Ji Miao''s face blushed instantly, and he lowered his head in shame and gave a soft "um", which was regarded as a response.


    Chen Yu carefully tore off the banana leaves from Ji Miao''s body, and saw that there were many blood spots on the tender and white skin like a newborn baby, which made him feel a little distressed.


    "You can no longer wear clothes such as grass blades. When you are hunting, wear animal skin clothes."


    Faced with Ji Miao, it was open and bright.., Chen Yu pressed the evil fire in his heart and said solemnly.


    "Well, I listen to Brother Chen." Ji Miao responded like a baby, her voice trembling as much as her body.


    Chen Yu didn''t take much advantage of eating tofu, so he cleaned the wound for Ji Miao, then took a look around after healed the wound with saliva.


    Only then did they realize that the valley where they were currently located was full of bare stones, without any grass growing, and the stream had reached its end and turned into an underground river.


    It is impossible to find the leaves and weeds at the tip of banana leaves to hide the shame of Ji Miao.


    After a little hesitation, Chen Yu turned his back to Ji Miao, "Come on, I will leave this valley as soon as possible with you behind my back."


    "But... I... okay!" Ji Miao hesitated for a long time, hesitating for a while, and then timidly leaned on Chen Yu''s back.


    The front of the chest is attached to the back, there is no covering in the middle, Ji Miao is ashamed, but Chen Yu is happy in it.


    This is also no way. Who will let this valley not grow.


    "Brother Chen, you are the first man I am so close to, and I can only follow you in the future." After a short period of embarrassment, Ji Miao lightly pressed his face to Chen Yu''s, and said like a mosquito.


    Except for not Yue Lei Chi, the two of them did almost everything between husband and wife. In her opinion, they just had a relationship between husband and wife.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you, so in the future, in front of me, you should not be so shy." Chen Yu vowed to be honest.


    Others are not worried about debts, Chen Yu is not worried about more women, as long as the best beauties, the more the better.


    "Well, okay, Brother Chen, I will be yours in the future." With a sense of belonging, Ji Miao felt a touch of sweetness.


    She and Chen Yu are not acquainted with each other anymore, originally they were very ruthless and hated him.


    However, he did not remember the previous suspicion and tried to rescue him several times, and he also had a lot of ambiguous things with her. He did not conquer her body, but conquered her heart.


    "I''m also called Brother Chen, you are all mine. I will change my tongue and call my husband later." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, verbally taking advantage of Ji Miao.


    "What does my husband mean?" Ji Miao asked puzzledly.


    "Well, it means Xianggong." Chen Yu happily.


    "Ah, we are not married yet." Ji Miao blushed again.


    Although she is a coquettish and willful daughter, she is a very traditional girl in her bones, and she retains the shyness and reservedness that a girl should deserve.


    "In our hometown, you can call your husband before you get married, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a monkey and walk around the mountains. Since you are my person, you have to follow the custom of my hometown. I have to call my husband, call it now."


    Hurrying is boring, and Chen Yu is bound to molest Ji Miao to the end.


    "Then, all right, husband." Ji Miao committed the crime.


    Chen Yu, who was shouting from her husband, felt very comfortable in his heart, and he kept on hey and really happy.


    "Husband, I found a problem." Without too many meetings, Ji Miao spoke abruptly.


    "What is the problem, let''s hear it." Chen Yu was very curious.


    "When Xiao Budian is away, you can speak better than it, but I like to listen." Ji Miao said truthfully, discovering that Chen Yu and Xiao Budian have one thing in common, that is, their mouths can''t stop.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think that Xiao Budian often said that it had been corrupted by the unscrupulous boss.


    Is it true that brother broke the dead dog?


    No, the dead dog was already bad, and my brother was affected by him.


    Chen Yu guilty and refused to admit that he had broken the little bit, and said his heart: At least I didn''t teach him to drill under a woman''s skirt.


    "I also thought of a question and want to ask you."


    Chen Yu continued to tease and tease Ji Miao, "If your father and I fall into the water at the same time, you can only save one, who will you save?"


    Ji Miao replied without hesitation: "You and my father are both masters, and I don''t need me to save them if they fall into the water."


    Chen Yu unwillingly added: "If your father and I were seriously injured and fell into the water at the same time, no one would be rescued and he would be drowned. You can only save one. Who will you save?"


    "Huh?" Ji Miao didn''t know how to answer.


    This is a big problem that has baffled countless great young people.


    "You must answer!" Chen Yu pretended to be unhappy coldly.


    "Oh hello, I said, boss, is it interesting that you are so embarrassed little sister-in-law?"


    At this moment, Xiao Budian talked about Chen Yu''s carry-on backpack and walked towards him leisurely.


    At this time, its body was about the size of an ordinary wolf dog, and it was full of alcohol.


    "Damn, you know you are hiding somewhere and drinking, I will kick you to death."


    At the sight of Xiao Budian, Chen Yu stopped getting angry, carrying Ji Miao on his back, rushed up and kicked Xiao Budian away.


    The little bit cried out in pain, got up and fled after landing, and shouted in a voice transmission: "Boss, there is no prey in this ghost place. I will go hunting for you in the forest and come back soon."

 820 Chapter 819 Hiding in the water!

    "There is a kind of you don''t come back!" Chen Yu yelled at Xiao Budian, who was swiftly fleeing from the back.


    Picking up the carry-on backpack that Xiaodudian dropped with his feet, Chen Yu spared a hand to check the contents of the bag. The wine balls were less than half, which confirmed his previous guess. Xiaodudian was hiding somewhere to drink and was drunk. , The result was a delay of almost a day and a night.


    The jade bottle containing Xiaoya''s spiritual sense was intact, and the inner alchemy of the blood monster and the Kunhai Giant Beast were still there, and Chen Yu''s half-hanging heart dropped a little.


    There are also a few bamboo tubes containing water and another tablecloth in the backpack.


    Seeing this tablecloth, Chen Yu couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly put down Ji Miao, "Dear Xiao Miaomiao, you have clothes to wear."


    "The tablecloth, great!" Ji Miao was also overjoyed, hurriedly wrapping the silk tablecloth around her body, and asked casually: "Why do you bring a tablecloth with you?"


    "This is a long story, I will tell you later." Chen Yu dealt with Ji Miao casually.


    His carry-on backpack is equipped with tablecloths, and this has to be talked about when he pretended to be the son of Duan in southern Xinjiang.


    At that time, he even had beauties waiting for him to bathe and change clothes, and he had to pay attention to setting out when camping and dining in the wild, and spread a tablecloth on the ground to show his honor.


    Later, he ran the tablecloth, which was only used once, into his backpack, and then forgot.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time and became Ji Miao''s fig leaf, in case Xiao Dadian saw her body.


    Xiao Budian came back quickly.


    In order to redeem its merits, it not only brought back a large number of prey, but also brought back a lot of bamboo tubes filled with clear water and a large amount of dry wood and grass. "Boss, younger brother knows it is wrong, you just forgive me this time."


    "I will pack you when you are full." Chen Yu stared viciously.


    After eating grilled fish with a strong fishy smell for two days, and still can''t get enough, Chen Yu is not in the mood to make trouble, and just wants to have a full meal.


    With the condiments, the special fragrant flavor of the wild game is grilled, not only Chen Yu gobbles it up, but even Ji Miao eats it in spite of his appearance.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the hell is going on?" After eating and drinking, Chen Yu stared at Xiao Budian viciously.


    Xiao Budian quickly explained: "Boss, I was caught in an underground river, and then I fell into a pool under a waterfall. After I got ashore, I didn''t see you and my sister-in-law, thinking that I was separated from you..."


    The thing is very simple, Xiao Budian fell into the pool under the waterfall for a long time before Chen Yu and Ji Miao.


    The reason why it fell into the pool for a long time before Chen Yu and Ji Miao was due to three reasons: First, Chen Yu and Ji Miao delayed some time in the middle of the journey; Second, it was small and flexible, and it was in an underground river. Swim fast; thirdly, the underground river is very long.


    Xiao Budian waited for a long time by the water pool and couldn''t wait for them. Thinking that they weren''t caught in the underground river, he rushed along the valley quickly, trying to find the exit and find them as soon as possible.


    It ran all the way to the end of the valley, tired and hungry, hunted some wild animals in the mountains, and finally drank some wine.


    It was an alcoholic, but he got drunk and slept for a long time, which was delayed for more than a day.


    "From today, you must quit drinking!" Chen Yu roared and kicked at Xiao Budian.


    The little boy was prepared for a while, and dexterously avoided, "Don''t, boss, if you spare little brother this time, this brother will tell you the great news."


    "Hurry up and say a little longer, I chopped you off." Chen Yu roared angrily.


    "There is a lake at the end of the valley, and the dark bamboo forest is on the other side of the lake. We can enter the dark bamboo forest tomorrow. If we are lucky, we can find the psychic ghost bamboo tomorrow, and Xiaoya''s sister-in-law will be saved."


    Xiao Budian paused for a while, and said tightly: "The underground river is very long, and the current is extremely fast. We were rushed by the current to take a shortcut, which saved several days."


    "Well, this is indeed great news." Chen Yu smiled happily, "Then camp out here tonight, take a good rest, and enter the dark bamboo forest tomorrow morning."


    Originally worried about the lack of time, Chen Yu was in a good mood, and he drank a little bamboo cheese wine and enjoyed it.


    Simply dispose of the peeled animal skins, dry them, and use them to spread a soft and thick floor in a sheltered place..


    Xiao Budian automatically invited Ying to watch the night, and Chen Yu and Ji Miao could have a good night''s sleep tonight, and he wanted to study her body further.


    "Husband, I''m still a bit cold, can you sleep with your arms around me?" Ji Miao said shyly just after lying on the floor.


    "Happily." Chen Yu lay down and opened his arms to Ji Miao.


    "Boss, can''t sleep, those dead bees are here again!"


    Chen Yugang climbed a bad hand to Ji Miao, and Xiao Budian called Chuanyin to shout.


    "Damn, the poisonous bees act at night?" Chen Yu yelled, "Clay horses, these dead bees are really guarded against the sky, they are still chasing us."


    "I''m sorry, boss, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have eaten their royal jelly." Xiao Budian said with a cry, "I was hunting in the forest that day, and I accidentally found their hive, so I stole their royal jelly. Lost."


    "Damn, why don''t you eat you to death, you know that it was you who caused the trouble, and when you look back and clean up you, it''s really a cruel dog. If you don''t cause trouble to Laozi, you will have a hard time."


    Chen Yu yelled at Xiao Bu, and at the same time took out the crystal sword, preparing to fight the bee colony, and loudly reminded Ji Miao, "You wrap yourself in animal skins."


    The stream in the valley has long since turned into the underground river, and they can no longer hide in the water.


    The speed of the poisonous bee is extremely fast, and it is impossible to escape.


    There is nowhere to hide, and there is no way to escape, then there is only a fight to the death.


    Chen Yu urged his spiritual power to pour into the crystal sword, and while the sword glow was prosperous, there was also a large amount of arc winding.


    "Boss, I provoke the disaster. I will fight alongside you. As long as you don''t let me take the lead, I will obey your command." Xiaoping said as a pleased voice.


    "It''s easy!" Chen Yu smiled indifferently, strode forward with a crystal sword in his hand, and came to Xiao Budian''s side.


    With a lightning strike, Chen Yu grabbed the little bit, grabbed his arm and threw it to the swarm of bees flying in "buzzing", shouting, "It''s trouble, and I want to be lazy after fighting. There is such a cheap thing in the world. ?"


    "Unscrupulous boss, you are too insidious, the doggie is about to sever the relationship, ah, you have stung the doggie to death!" The little bit in the air wailed and cursed.


    Roar!The little bit roared, his body instantly enlarged and turned into a huge monster the size of ten stories, "This holy beast will devour you."

 821 Chapter 820 Poisonous Bee Rain!

    Roaring, he took a big mouth, and the violent wind sucked the swarm of bees into his mouth like falling leaves.


    Chen Yu, who was flying forward, couldn''t help but stunned, "The mud horse, the super invincible foodie is the cow, and even the poisonous bee swallows it, the cow breaks!"


    The small consumption system is very good, and there is nothing to consume without it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu passed away and returned. He sat on the floor with a grin and patted Ji Miao, who had wrapped himself in animal skins.


    Ji Miao poked her head out and looked into the air. Under the bright moonlight, Xiao Budian''s huge body was able to cover the sky and the sun.


    And there are densely densely entangled poisonous bees around it, like a huge black cloud, and the buzzing sound is endless.


    "Big make up, boss, or else come up to make up too, haha!"


    The little bit in the air laughed loudly, opened his mouth and sucked up a bee cloud, extremely proud.


    "This guy must be advanced, otherwise it would never be so good." Chen Yu muttered softly and reached out to hug Ji Miao, "The dead puppy has become more powerful."


    "Yeah, the little bit is really amazing, even the poisonous bee dares to eat it, and he eats so much."


    Ji Miao looked up at the moon sky with a look of worship, and said in agreement.


    She knew how powerful the poisonous bees were, and she was almost stung to death by them.


    Chen Yu pretended to be unconvinced: "Actually, I dared to eat your husband."


    Hearing this, Ji Miao stared at Chen Yu scorchingly. After a while, he nodded slightly and said, "Well, Big Brother Chen is also very powerful, even more powerful than the little one."


    Chen Yu''s saliva can heal and detoxify, and he is also non-invasive. Swallowing a poisonous bee will only cause the pain of being stung at best, and will not endanger his life.


    Ji Miao''s flattering Chen Yu was very comfortable, and he put her arm around her with a little effort, and licked her mouth on the white face, "That is, how can you be your husband if you are not good, hehe. "


    Ji Miaoqiao blushed, gave a light "um", and gently leaned into Chen Yu''s arms.


    His embrace always gives her warmth and a sense of security.


    Holding Ji Miao in his arms to watch the battle, Chen Yu rubbed his hands very dishonestly, eating tofu and licking oil, and at the same time couldn''t help but wonder.


    This group of venomous bees was provoked by Xiaoxiao while hunting in the forest the day before yesterday, but why did they chase them overnight?


    Their speed is obviously much faster than the small ones, and it is impossible to say that they can''t catch up.


    In addition, they were washed away by the underground river, and I don''t know how far this group of poisonous bees can chase them, which is a bit unreasonable.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu was puzzled, but he didn''t care much about it, as long as he knew that this group of poisonous bees were at the heaven-defying level.


    "Ah, it''s so painful, Boss, come and help!" The little bit in mid-air cried out painfully and asked Chen Yu for help.


    Chen Yu, who was holding Ji Miao Zhengshuang in his arms, yelled angrily: "If you cause trouble, solve it yourself, I have no time to wipe your ass."


    "Having the opposite sex is innocent, preferring sex over friends, unscrupulous boss!" The little bit cursed Chen Yu, opening his mouth and swallowing a large bee cloud.


    The number of venomous bees is too large, and the bee cloud is more likely to cover the sky and the sun. The small ones eat and eat, and there are still "bees" that slip through the net and fly down, with the sound of "buzzing" in groups. Attacked Chen Yu and Ji Miao.


    "Little bit, you deliberately." Seeing the swarm of bees attack, Chen Yu scolded him, and at the same time wrapped the Ji Miao in his arms tightly with animal skins, and urged the crystal sword to split the swarm of bees. .


    "Let the boss make up too, hehe." Xiaodu smirked smugly.


    "Damn, I know you are not at ease." Chen Yu cursed, leaping up high, brandishing a crystal sword wrapped by an electric arc, and using his sword technique to face the swarm.


    He didn''t dare to swallow a swarm of bees like a little bit, and he didn''t want to be stung into a pig''s head by the poisonous bees.


    Electric shocks against poisonous bees are more effective than fire. Chen Yu will kill hundreds of poisonous bees every time Chen Yu strikes.


    In several breathing rooms, a thick layer of venomous bee corpses accumulated on the ground like snow, exuding the smell of roasting, and many venomous bees trembled as they were dying.


    The little bit of the sacred beast''s divine might swallowed a large number of poisonous bees in mid-air, and Chen Yu bravely used a crystal sword with an electric arc to kill the poisonous bees.


    Despite this, the number of bee colonies has increased unabated, and there is a steady stream of poisonous bees flying in the distant sky.


    Swallow endlessly, endlessly kill!


    Chen Yu acted agilely and reacted extremely quickly. Sweeping swordsmanship combined with splitting wind and electric palms, jumping up and down to kill poisonous bees, but there were still fish that slipped through the net and flew to the ground, attacking Ji Miao.


    Ji Miao, who was wrapped in thick animal skins, was quickly overwhelmed by the swarm of bees, and a small hill was piled up where it was. It looked shocking and his scalp was numb.


    Seeing that Ji Miao''s situation was not good, Chen Yufen flew up in desperation and shouted angrily: "Dead!"


    Angrily, Chen Yu''s roar secretly attacked with divine consciousness.


    What surprised him a lot happened. When the poisonous bee was attacked by the consciousness, the half of the body above the waist of the bee exploded like a small firecracker.


    Overjoyed, Chen Yu hurriedly picked Ji Miao out of the pile of bee corpses, and hugged him tightly in his arms, "Have a husband, don''t be afraid!"


    "Well, I know, I''m not afraid at all." Ji Miao shook his body slightly in Chen Yu''s arms, responding well, and his voice was also trembling.


    The same trembling body and voice betrayed her, she was not only afraid, but also very afraid.


    She was so shocked that she almost didn''t cry out because of the scalp tingling and humming sound that was pressed by the swarm of bees.


    If it weren''t for the thick animal skin, she felt that she would be gnawed into a pile of bones by the swarm.


    Chen Yu hugged Ji Miao tighter for a while, looking up in the air.


    I saw Xiao Budian wrapped in countless venomous bees and couldn''t see her figure.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and roared like a roar, "Die all!"


    The last word "death" dragged a very long tone, and as the word "dead" roared, the dense venomous bees burst to death and fell from midair.


    It was crackling with a rain of poisonous bees.


    "The boss is brave, the boss is mighty!"


    The little bit in midair shook his body abruptly, shaking off the poisonous bee attached to his body, opened his blood basin and took a big mouth, and countless poisonous bees were sucked into his mouth.


    The consciousness attack can kill the poisonous bees in seconds. Chen Yu is extremely proud, but he also scolds his own pig brain secretly.


    He couldn''t help but think of the encounter with Mo Yuxi the swarm of bee bats, and more and more secretly scolded himself, he had experience dealing with bee bats, why didn''t he think of it in advance.


    When he faced the enemy, his biggest reliance was to use the crystal sword to show his sword skills and split the wind and electric palm, rarely using the spirit of attack.

 822 Chapter 821 Stealing Royal Jelly!

    From Xiao Budian''s point of view, the poisonous bee is definitely a great tonic, even the dead bodies of those poisonous bees that landed on the ground.


    Listening to it is never wasted. Once again, it is confirmed that it is a super foodie. While eating it, he said with relish: "The taste of these cooked by the boss is much better, but it is not as good as raw. The boss is really a violent thing..."


    Taking advantage of the little bit of "cleaning up" the battlefield, Chen Yu picked up a poisonous bee and looked carefully.


    The body of the poisonous bee is about the size of his thumb, and its wings are fiery red.


    This was the first time he saw this kind of fire scarlet bee.


    Before all the poisonous bee corpses had been "cleaned up", Xiao Budian suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky, shaking his body to transmit voice, and shouted: "Boss, the big thing is not good, the queen bee is here, super queen bee."


    Chen Yu frowned and looked towards the sky, only to see a dark cloud coming with the momentum to cover the sky and the sun quickly, accompanied by a thunderous roar.


    "What are you afraid of, the queen bee is here, we will kill them together, and you will never suffer from future troubles." Chen Yu shouted vigorously.


    This place is very close to the dark bamboo forest. I don''t know what kind of ferocious beasts and beasts will encounter in the dark bamboo forest. Chen Yu does not want to lead the poisonous bee colony and queen bee into the dark bamboo forest.


    No matter how powerful there is, there is only one queen bee, and no matter how many poisonous bees can attack with God''s consciousness, Chen Yu is brave and fearless.


    As we spoke, a bigger bee cloud flew over, and the little bit flew up, haha ??laughed and said: "Haha, the boss will let the little brother have a meal first. If there is a fish that slips through the net, you will take action. Your task is to protect Good sister-in-law, don''t be violent again."


    Its previous panic was completely pretended.


    "Hold you to death!" Chen Yu laughed and cursed loudly, as Ji Miao hugged more tightly.


    The little bit volleyed to the bee colony, and he took a big mouth, and was about to suck the bee colony.


    Suddenly, the swarm of bees turned into a big hand that covered the sky, and Mount Tai slapped it like a palm.


    The giant palm turned out abruptly and at a very fast speed, and the little one was caught off guard by a palm.


    "Wow!" Little bit of a pain fell from the sky, his huge body hit the ground, and the nearby mountains and rivers trembled.


    Chen Yu, who was watching the game, was also taken aback, "Damn, this group of poisonous bees is so damned, anthropomorphic attack."


    After being smashed, Xiao Budian rolled on the spot and instantly shrunk his body, turning into a white pike and leaping to Chen Yu''s side, "Boss, this group of dead bees is an enhanced version, much more powerful than the previous ones."


    There is no need for a small voice to remind Chen Yu that the group of poisonous bees in front of him is very different than before.


    The swarms of bees gather but do not disperse, and the size of each poisonous bee is many times larger, each with the size of a fist.


    "Blast!" Chen Yu ignored the petty, took a deep breath and shouted to the sky.


    Spiritual attack!


    The explosion of the swarm did not happen, the swarm was completely unaffected, and still gathered in mid-air without dispersing.


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, and the divine consciousness attack had no effect on this group of "enhanced" poison bees.


    Their situation is more critical than before. Not only are they inevitable, but they also feel helpless.


    Little bit can no longer swallow the swarm, and Chen Yu''s divine consciousness attack loses its power.


    The feeling of being unable to fight suddenly came to Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Quack!" Suddenly, there was a gloomy laugh from the swarm.


    Both Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were taken aback.


    Someone in the swarm?


    Or can these sky-defying poisonous bees make people laugh?


    The doubts in the heart of this man and beast quickly had an answer.


    A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe volleyed out of the swarm, with a sneer on his face.


    This man was about forty years old. He was a tall, thin, bamboo-like man with a goatee, and he was not a good person at first glance.


    What made Chen Yu even more shocked was that the aura exuding from this person was very powerful, absolutely exceeding the cultivation base of the Innate Realm, and the strength was absolutely very powerful.


    "Boss, this guy is a super master, you and my brother can''t do it together."


    Little Bitian also felt the power of the goatee, and sent a startled voice to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu clasped his fist and said, "Senior, the kid is polite. We just passed by here and didn''t intend to offend."


    We are weaker than people and have no choice but to bottom.


    They couldn''t cope with that group of poisonous bees, not to mention that there was a super master who insisted on the principle that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, and Chen Yu can only be soft.


    "Quack, easy to talk, easy to talk!" The goatee smiled gloomily, fell to the ground, and looked at Chen Yu and others shiningly from a distance of ten meters.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s eyes full of scorching heat, and his eyes at Ji Miao were even more scorching.


    Chen Yu was secretly hairy in his heart, once again folded his hands and folded his fists, and asked, "Dare to ask the sacred predecessor?


    "Beekeeper!"


    Goatee grinned in response to Chen Yu''s question, and Thie Liang''s triangle waist never left Ji Miao''s body.


    Ji Miao was uncomfortable being seen, and subconsciously hid behind Chen Yu.


    The beekeeper then turned his attention to Chen Yu, "Boy, your pet steals my royal jelly first, but after you kill my bee doll, how do you calculate this account?"


    "This?" Chen Yu concluded at a moment, not knowing how to respond.


    It is indeed a little bit wrong, first, stealing other people''s royal jelly.


    Xiaodian said through the voice: "As the saying goes, no one is guilty if you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know that those poisonous bees were raised by you and thought they were wild. Anyone who sees a large bee nest in the wilderness will think it is a wild bee. The nest."


    "Besides, those poisonous bees don''t chase us, and we won''t kill them. I am wrong, I admit it, but the fault is not entirely mine."


    "What a little pet with sharp teeth, do you want to die?" The beekeeper shouted angrily with a cold face.


    Chen Yu hurriedly stepped forward and clasped his fists to the beekeeper for the third time. "The fault is indeed ours. Please let the seniors ignore the villains and let us go. What compensation is needed. Please also tell the seniors that we will be kicked in the future. The door apologized."


    Not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble, Chen Yu put his posture extremely low.


    The beekeeper chuckled and said, "It''s light, if I let you go, if you don''t go back, who do I call?"


    "Today''s matter must be resolved today! Leave the girl doll, you and your little pet can leave, otherwise, hum!"


    The threat of two cold snorts is self-evident, if Chen Yu disagrees to keep Ji Miao, then none of them want to leave.


    "Brother Chen..." Ji Miao whispered in fear, hugging Chen Yu''s arm tightly.


    Chen Yu patted Ji Miao''s little hand, and smiled comfortingly at her, meaning, don''t be afraid of me!


    "Okay, I agree, just keep her hostage, let''s talk, what kind of compensation do you want."


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while and said surprising words.

 823 Chapter 822 Ten big palms!

    "Boss, you can''t be so inhuman!" Xiao Budian was very dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s decision.


    "Brother Chen, you, I..."


    Ji Miao was also taken aback. He never thought that Chen Yu was such a person, who would abandon himself in times of crisis.


    Disappointment, extremely disappointed!


    Ji Miao stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, and shed two tears of disappointment.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, we just met in peace, I have saved you several times and I am worthy of you."


    Chen Yu said with no suspicion: "There is a saying in our hometown, "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest. The catastrophe is about to fly, let alone we have no real husband and wife, only a joke."


    "Boss, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    The little one looked at Chen Yu contemptuously, and instantly became bigger and shielded in front of him and Ji Miao, "Disappointment to disappointment, my brother would rather die in battle than compromise, you''d better take your sister-in-law and run away first."


    "Escape from your crotch, can you escape?" Chen Yu roared and kicked at Xiao Budian, "Go away!"


    The little bit cried out in pain, and instantly shrank his body, feeling puzzled.


    The eldest is by no means a person who has no responsibility, the beauty is even more of his inferior scales, it is impossible to leave the little sister-in-law so complacent.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Budian instantly nestled at Chen Yu''s feet and stared at the beekeeper.


    It was waiting, and as long as Chen Yu gave an order, it would pounce on the beekeeper.


    "Did you really decide to keep this girl doll?" The beekeeper''s face changed several times, staring at Chen Yu scorchingly, and asked.


    Chen Yu nodded with no such affirmation, "Yes! I just ask senior to let the kid make a living."


    "quack!"


    The beekeeper laughed gloomily, and the laughter stopped suddenly, "I should change my mind again, none of you are allowed to leave, that puppy will be my watchdog, you will be my beekeeper , The girl will be my concubine, wow haha!"


    "Damn, I know you are not a good bird! Don''t be a little bit, come on!" Chen Yu shouted angrily, leaped and swung his sword to the beekeeper.


    "What a treacherous kid, go to hell!" The beekeeper slapped Chen Yu angrily.


    The swarm of bees that had been gathering in mid-air without dispersing suddenly turned into a huge palm, slapped Chen Yu with lightning speed.


    Chen Yu had no reservations as soon as he shot, and his swordsmanship was fully utilized, as if the sword was covering his body like a substance, and there was a powerful arc surrounding him.


    The huge palms of the swarms of bees were instantly stranded when they touched Jian Gang, and a large number of poisonous bees were electrocuted.


    The little bit who had been taking care of him, following Chen Yu''s order, pounced on the beekeeper at lightning speed.


    One person, one animal, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian cooperate very tacitly.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the beekeeper can only drive the poisonous bee to attack Chen Yu, which gives the little bit the opportunity to take advantage.


    Little Buddy was swooping, her body enlarged instantly, and her two huge mountain-like front paws flapped towards the beekeeper.


    The distance between them was only about ten meters, and Xiao Budian grew bigger in an instant, and he was suddenly in trouble. The beekeeper could only retreat in a hurry.


    The speed of the beekeeper is extremely fast, and the distance between the feet of the beekeeper is just one thousand meters, which can be able to avoid the small claw flapping.


    boom!


    Little Dot slapped a pair of huge front paws on the rocky ground, making a thunderous sound.


    The earth is shaking!


    The momentum is huge and terrifying.


    Ji Miao on the side was almost overwhelmed by the shock, if it wasn''t for Chen Yu who flew back and hugged her.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier." Ji Miao finally realized that Chen Yu was wrong.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. Later, you have to protect yourself. That guy is not easy to deal with. Don''t worry, even if your husband is killed in battle, he will protect you well."


    Chen Yu let go of Ji Miao, took two steps forward, and stared at the beekeeper with a smile.


    "I respect you as a senior, so I always treat you with courtesy, but you are disrespectful of the old, wanting the old cow to eat the tender grass to steal my woman, and also want to kill me for treasure, and also want my brother to be your gatekeeper Dog, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world."


    Chen Yuzheng realized that beekeepers are by no means kind, so he deliberately said that he agreed to keep Ji Miao as a hostage.


    He was just delaying time, thinking about countermeasures to the enemy.


    Let him abandon the beauty, it would be better to kill him.


    The little bit also flashed back to Chen Yu''s side, and instantly shrunk his body. The voice of the laugh haha ??said: "The old and shameless things want to occupy my little sister-in-law, you have to pass me and my boss first."


    The beekeeper''s face changed indefinitely several times, "Leave the Devil Slayer Sword, you can go."


    As soon as the expert came out, he knew if there was any. Although Chen Yu and Xiao Budian had only made one move, but the strong combat power they showed made him feel jealous.


    He didn''t have full certainty to kill Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, if he tried hard, he would only lose out.


    "Finally showing the fox tail!"


    Chen Yu sneered, "Do you think it''s a three-year-old child? So cheating?"


    The little disapproval echoed the contemptuous transmission: "That is, if the boss surrenders the crystal sword, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. By then your strength will be greatly increased, and we will survive. You are an idiot, don''t treat us as idiots, okay!


    The conspiracy and tricks in his heart were seen through and exposed, and the beekeeper became angry, "If so, then I will send you to death, kill you, I can also get the sword and the little beauty, quack!"


    With a gloomy laugh, he shook his palms repeatedly, and the swarm of bees in mid-air turned into dozens of huge palms, and they slapped them down.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Something old and not ashamed!"


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian swooped up angrily at the same time, each facing the huge palms that fell down.


    Leaping into the air, Chen Yu abandoned his sword without using it, swinging his palms repeatedly.


    The split wind electric palm was brought to the extreme, and the powerful electric arc appeared out of thin air, as if God had struck several lightning bolts.


    Divine Sense attacks are not effective against the "enhanced" version of the poisonous bees, but these poisonous bees are still afraid of electric shocks, and a large group of them are electrocuted to death.


    When Xiao Budian flew up in the volley, he enlarged his body to the greatest extent and turned into a giant standing on top of the earth, his body comparable to a majestic mountain.


    It opened its blood basin with a big mouth, sucked vigorously, and forcibly swallowed the giant palms of several poisonous bees into the entrance.


    "Swallow, Boss, this is the ability that the younger brother has newly realized after he advanced, haha!" Xiaoshuo proudly transmitted to Chen Yu, who was extremely excited and laughed.


    "Leave the group of poisonous bees to you, and the old ghost to me." Seeing Xiao Budian''s power again, Chen Yu suddenly increased his confidence and yelled to kill Xiang Wei''s somewhat dazed beekeeper.


    The beekeeper had never expected that Chen Yu''s wind-splitting power palm could be so powerful, not to mention that Tiny''s swallowing ability was so strong.

 824 Chapter 823 Kill the carbine!

    He drove the swarm''s full attack, and was so easily resolved by this man and beast, and he also lost countless poisonous bees.


    "Crazy junior, return my baby bee''s life!"


    The beekeeper quickly awoke from a slight daze, screaming angrily and waving his palm to meet Chen Yu who was flying over.


    Confront me and electrocute you!


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, and the brave man waved to the beekeeper without fear and stubbornness.


    The beekeeper was very afraid of the electric arc on Chen Yu''s palms, avoiding confrontation with him, let alone confronting him.


    With fast speed and slow speed, the beekeeper took advantage of the speed to avoid Chen Yu''s attack by splitting the wind and electric palm while looking at the opportunity, slapped Chen Yu''s chest with a palm.


    With the monstrous palm strength pouring out, Chen Yu flew out as if being hit by a high-speed train.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Seeing Chen Yu being hit by a palm, Ji Miao cried out in pain.


    Bang!Chen Yu slammed into a cliff, smashing down a lot of rocks and rolling down.


    "Quack, kid, this is the difference between strength and realm, go to hell!"


    The beekeeper laughed loudly, took advantage of the victory, and dashed forward. He came to Chen Yu in an instant, and slapped again with all his strength.


    This time he attacked Chen Yu''s head, with a strong palm to head him.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu, who had not yet stood up, was hit by a palm and his head crashed into the cliff.


    "Not dead yet! Quack!"


    The beekeeper chuckles triumphantly, knowing exactly how powerful his palm is, and feels that Chen Yu has no chance of survival.


    Bang!Just as he was laughing proudly, Chen Yu, whose head sank into the rock wall, suddenly shot out a palm, hitting his chest.


    "Ah!" The beekeeper was overwhelmed, and at the same time he didn''t expect Chen Yu to have the power to fight back and was hit by a palm.


    He was struck by lightning, blown up by the hairs of electricity, and his face was charred like black coal.


    Not waiting for the beekeeper to slow down from the electrified Ma Lin, Chen Yu flew up and kicked him into the air.


    "Clay horse, no means, I have to explain it here today."


    Chen Yu cursed "pulling" the head that had been smashed in from the stone wall, leaping forward and chasing the beekeeper with his palm.


    The powerful beekeeper recovered from the upside-down flight and took advantage of the situation to escape from Chen Yu''s fierce attack. "No, this is impossible. You can''t survive."


    "You are not ashamed, not only an idiot, but also very ignorant. My boss has a dragon soul armor body. How can it be so easy to be killed by you? Wait for abuse."


    Xiao Budian swallowed the bee colony while shouting at the beekeeper.


    The fact is also true. Although Chen Yu cannot fully armor the dragon soul armor into a body protector, the dragon soul armor has the function of automatically protecting the master.


    Ninety-nine percent of the power of the beekeeper attacking Chen Yu''s two palms was absorbed by the Dragon Soul Armor, and he did not cause substantial damage at all.


    It''s just that the powerful force couldn''t be completely resolved, and Chen Yu was hit into the air and headed into the rock wall.


    "Dragon, Dragon Soul Armor, are you the heir of the Saint King of Hongyan Country?" the beekeeper asked in shock.


    "Yes, no, does the old guy want to fight?" Chen Yu retreated to Ji Miao''s side and smiled at the beekeeper who was a kilometer away.


    The beekeeper''s strength is very strong, Chen Yu is not sure to defeat him, and he does not want to lose both sides, they must go to the dark bamboo forest to find the psychic ghost bamboo.


    If they stop the war, smile and sleep their grudges, that is the best thing, and they must have no feuds against the beekeepers.


    The beekeeper looked up into the sky, and the little bit was swallowing the poisonous bee with great power.


    His face changed indeterminately several times, and with a wave of his hands up to the sky, the swarm quickly dispersed and disappeared into the moon sky quickly.


    "The holy king is kind to my ancestors. It depends on the predecessor of the holy king, so let this matter go." The beekeeper clawed his fist at Chen Yu, said, then turned and left.


    "It''s so good!" Chen Yu smiled indifferently, being able to stop the fight is the most ideal result.


    Xiao Budian flashed back to Chen Yu''s side, smacked his lips still, and said through the voice: "If I continue to fight, I will be able to swallow all those nasty poisonous bees."


    "You are a super foodie. If you continue to fight, we will only lose out. That guy is strong, and you can only tie with him when you work together. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Chen Yu scolded and kicked Xiaodu. "There are still many dead bees on the ground. I ate them quickly. We rushed overnight to leave this place of right and wrong."


    "Okay boss, I understand, we have to save our strength and go to the dark bamboo forest, find the psychic ghost bamboo to save Xiaoya''s sister-in-law." Xiaodian responded cheerfully and happily went to "clean up" the battlefield.


    "You didn''t get stung, right?" Chen Yu stopped paying attention to the little things, and looked at Ji Miao with concern.


    "No, it''s strange that those poisonous bees didn''t sting me." Ji Miao took advantage of the situation and fell into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "It''s not surprising at all, that old guy has pity for you, and didn''t drive the poisonous bee to sting you."


    "Oh!" Ji Miao nodded slightly, looking like this.


    Xiao Budian quickly "cleaned up" the battlefield, and Chen Yu decided to leave this place of right and wrong immediately to prevent the beekeeper from killing the carbine.


    Just as they were simply packing up their supplies and preparing to change to a temporary camp, Xiao Budian suddenly yelled: "You are not ashamed, you are here again, and there are more poisonous bees."


    Chen Yu was shocked when he heard the words, and had a great headache, and looked in the direction where the beekeeper had left.


    Sure enough, a large bee cloud appeared in the sky again, and it was hurriedly flying over here.


    "The thief is not dead!" Chen Yu''s expression instantly became serious.


    The beekeeper went and returned, this time he came even more prepared, a bloody battle is inevitable.


    "Boss, no matter how many venomous bees, the younger brother can swallow them all, but the old man is not ashamed to deal with it!" Xiaodu said in a complicated voice.


    There are also a large number of poisonous bees that can be swallowed. It is excited about it, and feels a headache for the powerful strength of the beekeeper.


    "Miaomiao wife, you step aside, hide yourself, and take care of yourself. Today we and the good old guy are endlessly immortal."


    Chen Yu wrapped Ji Miao with animal skins, and stood with his hands dignified, waiting for the bee cloud to arrive.


    Xiao Budian squatted down to Chen Yu''s feet and joked, "Boss, do you think the old man will come here to see us off and send us some royal jelly by the way?"


    "You look ugly, so don''t think about the beauty of the pie in the sky." Chen Yu replied with a smile.


    The more the enemy is, the more they need to relax.


    Xiao Budian continued to joke: "Boss, little brother is the cutest dog in the world. It''s okay to think about beautiful things."


    One person and one beast were joking and laughing, the bee cloud pressed closer, and the beekeeper stepped out of the bee colony, "I went back and thought and thought, and decided that the holy king did not have much kindness to my ancestors, so I came back again. , Dragon Soul Armor, Devil Slayer, and Little Beauty, I will get three things!"

 825 Chapter 824: Blocked by the Swarm!

    "Hey, I''m not ashamed, your face is bigger than my butt, and... Boss, what else?"


    The little bit of voice yelled at the beekeeper, but suddenly he was too poor to speak.


    "Not as good as your dog''s butt." Chen Yu answered.


    "Looking for death!" The beekeeper shouted angrily, waved his hand, and the swarm of bees on top of his head swarmed down.


    The buzzing is deafening!


    The densely packed, countless venomous bees swooped up, making the scalp numb.


    "Ah!" Ji Miao exclaimed, squatting on the ground with her head in her hands, tightly protecting her body with thick animal skins.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian jumped up at the same time and flew up.


    "Old guy, take my palm." Chen Yu regarded the densely dense venomous bees as nothing, and directly culled the beekeepers thousands of meters away.


    The little bit flew suddenly to enlarge his body, opened his blood basin, and swallowed the swarm of bees.


    The beekeeper retreated without a fight and dodged aside at a very fast speed.


    One shot failed, and Chen Yu had not had time to change his move. A dense swarm of poisonous bees swooped down and surrounded him and Xiao Budian.


    A huge bee ball was gathered in an instant, and Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were deeply trapped in the bee ball.


    "Boss, don''t be afraid, with a little brother here, you must swallow these nasty poisonous bees."


    While Xiaoding swallowed a large number of poisonous bees, he did not forget to send voice to cheer Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who is in the swarm, still has the power to protect himself, playing the wind splitting palm to the extreme, and at the same time there is an electric arc around his body.


    The incarnation of Chen Yu in the bee ball turned into a thunder god who slaughtered all quarters, and a large number of poisonous bees would be electrocuted with every palm.


    Those close poisonous bees would also be electrocuted by the arc entangled around him. In an instant, the corpses of the poisonous bees piled up under his feet.


    The number of venomous bees is too large, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian did their best to eliminate them in a short time, even though they were invincible immediately.


    Like a battle between trapped beasts, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian are both violently conquering the lives of the poisonous bees, but they can hardly escape the trap for a while.


    The beekeeper chuckles, flashes, and instantly comes to Ji Miao, who is curled up, picking her up like a chicken and leaving.


    Ji Miao has no resistance in the hands of the beekeeper, so she can only cry for help in surprise, "Ah, husband, help me!"


    "Damn, I''ve got it!" Hearing Ji Miao''s cry for help, Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, and strenuously split his palms, trying to encircle the poisonous bee.


    A few minutes later, he and Xiao Budian finally broke out of the venomous bee colony, but Ji Miao and the beekeeper were long gone.


    "The old man is not ashamed, it''s really despicable, to trap us with a poisonous bee, and take the opportunity to kidnap the little sister-in-law. The baby dog ??doesn''t eat people. If you catch him, you must chew on."


    Xiao Budian yelled.


    Chen Yu grumbled and said angrily: "Go, kill his lair."


    "Boss, do you know where his lair is?" Little asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu pointed to the remnant poisonous bees that had retreated in mid-air, "Following those dead bees, you will definitely find the old ghost''s nest."


    "Boss wise, come on, riding on the little brother, we rush to rescue the little sister-in-law, if it is too late, the little sister-in-law will be put to sleep by the old man..."


    Xiaoshidian spoke in a voice, and turned into the size of an ordinary horse.


    "He dared to move Miaomiao a vellus hair, I will thwart him!"


    Chen Yu roared and interrupted Xiao Budian''s words, and at the same time leaped forward and rode on its back.


    Rescuing people is like fighting a fire. Xiao Shizhao runs at full speed, climbs up with Chen Yu, and then follows the retreating poison bee into the forest.


    "Wait, don''t rush to catch up." Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    Xiaodu stopped immediately, and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the poisonous bees in mid-air, "They are deliberately leading us."


    The little bit immediately understood, "The old man is not ashamed to set a trap and wait for us to jump! It''s damnable!"


    Chen Yu turned over and jumped off his dignified back, and nodded slightly with a solemn expression, "He trapped us with a poisonous bee, and then abducted Miao Miao, and asked the poisonous bee to guide us in order to invite us into the urn. , Catch the turtle in the urn."


    "Then what should I do? Little sister-in-law can''t be saved?"


    Little has no idea.


    "People must be saved, but they are not anxious for a while. Before we are killed by him, the dead old ghost will not do anything to Miao Miao." Chen Yu said: "Go hunting, eat and drink, and then do it well. Sleep, and think of a solution tomorrow."


    "Boss, your heart is so big that you still have the mood to eat and drink, but I like it, hehe."


    Xiao Budian said he went hunting in the forest.


    Chen Yu quickly set up a bonfire and waited for Xiao Wei to return, while thinking about how to sneak into the beekeeper''s nest to rescue Ji Miao, and it would be better to kill the old ghost.


    Deep in the dense forest, in a huge cave, Ji Miao looked at the beekeeper with a smirk in panic, "You, don''t come here, my father is the lord of the deserted city, if you dare to move my hair , My father will never let you go."


    "Quack, any threat is useless to me." The beekeeper smiled gloomily: "I said that, the sword of the devil, the dragon soul armor and you, the little beauty, I will get all three!"


    "My husband is very good, so don''t let him talk about dreams, let me go, I beg him to spare you, otherwise..." Ji Miao was full of confidence in Chen Yu and threatened the beekeeper.


    "Shut up, although that kid has some tricks, he only relies on the power of the Demon Slayer Sword and the Dragon Soul Armor. Without those two treasures, I can kill him with a finger."


    When the beekeeper drank Duan Ji Miao, he said fiercely: "This is my site. There are thousands of bee formations waiting for him, I am afraid he will not come."


    After the beekeeper said, a pair of triangular eyes looked up and down on Ji Miao fiercely for a while, and then he turned and left with a quacking smile.


    Ji Miao looked around and wanted to escape.


    But the whole cave was densely packed with poisonous bees, the beekeeper left, and the exit was instantly blocked by poisonous bees.


    With a numb scalp, Ji Miao didn''t have the courage to touch the poisonous bees, curled up and whimpered, and prayed in his heart that Chen Yu and Xiao Budian would come and rescue him.


    "Husband, if you come to rescue me, I''ll have a bridal chamber with you right away. It''s terrible here..." Ji Miao whimpered to himself.


    The moon sinks to the west, and the morning sun rises. The beekeeper who stayed outside the cave for a whole night couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Why didn''t he come?


    In his opinion, at the speed of Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, they should have arrived long ago.


    However, he waited all night, but did not see the person and dog coming to rescue Ji Miao.


    Could it be that as the kid said, he and the little beauty just met in peace, and did not have too deep feelings?


    The beekeeper stepped high and looked into the distance, looking at the direction where Chen Yu and Xiao Budian were supposed to be there, but saw nothing.


    "Since you are not here to save people, then I will enjoy the little beauty''s body, quack!"


    The beekeeper smiled gloomily and strode towards the cave.

 826 Chapter 825 The end of the crossbow!

    Whistling back the poisonous bee colony blocking the door, the beekeeper strode into the cave and walked to Ji Miao, who was wrapped in animal skins and curled up on the ground, "Little beauty, if that kid doesn''t come to save you, you will be here today. Me, quack!"


    Ji Miao, who was curled up in the corner, trembled sharply, very scared.


    "It''s useless to be afraid, I''m here!" The beekeeper rushed towards Ji Miao with a wolf.


    Bang!


    An electric flower flashed by, and the beekeeper was hit by the palm of the surprise attack. He was instantly numbed by the electric body, and his face was charred like black coal.


    He hasn''t recovered from the shock and numbness, a cyan sword light shot sharply from behind.


    Feeling the danger coming, the beekeeper turned sideways like long eyes behind his back.


    The blue sword light flew past his neck and fell into the hands of Chen Yu who suddenly jumped out of the animal skin.


    It was not Ji Miao, but Chen Yu who was hiding under the animal skin.


    "You, how did you get in?" The beekeeper stared incredulously with a pair of triangular eyes.


    "If you ask me, I will answer, then I''m very shameless."


    With a playful smile on his face, Chen Yu casually scratched his nails with a crystal sword, completely not looking at the angry and shocked Goat Bee-man.


    "Boy arrogant!" The beekeeper flashed angrily, waving his palm to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu suddenly threw the crystal sword away, pushing both palms flat.


    "Boy, the cave is too small, let me fight outside!" The beekeeper was just a feint. The moment before Chen Yu pushed out his palms, he backed away and drew a certain safe distance, and then said angrily.


    "Are you as good as a three-year-old kid?" Chen Yu beckoned to retract the crystal sword and looked at the beekeeper with a smile.


    The small cave is not conducive to dodge, and it will be very difficult for beekeepers to avoid Chen Yu''s chopping palm.


    In addition, the organ traps he set outside the Dongfu would not have any effect.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of that electric palm?" The beekeeper sneered, and moved again, waving his palm to Chen Yu.


    This time, he was still feigning, taking a palm shot, and at the same time leaping back.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the beast, the reality of a big mouth of a blood basin blocking the hole, and sucking the bee colony into the mouth.


    Feeling that a lot of suction is coming, the beekeeper suddenly turned around and pushed out with all his strength.


    The wind is like a gang!


    puff!


    Suction power instantly turned into spray power, and the beekeeper was blown away and bumped into Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Yu shouted, dashing forward, slapped the beekeeper''s back with a palm.


    The beekeeper can''t avoid it at all, and can only greet him in a hurry.


    Snapped!


    The two palms hit each other, and there was a crisp sound.


    "Ah!" The beekeeper screamed, standing still, his fur exploded, his face like black coal.


    Bang!Chen Yu directly flew up into the air, and then hit the stone split.


    In terms of palm strength alone, the beekeeper is much stronger than Chen Yu.


    Speaking of lethality, Chen Yu''s split wind power palm is extremely powerful.


    "Boss, you are not ashamed to electrocute!"


    Tiny''s huge head plunged into the hole, using his head to plug the hole.


    The big mouth and squirt of the blood basin before was just a small thing.


    "That''s enough!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, yelled and waved at the beekeeper, "If you want to invite us into the urn, our brothers will catch you in the urn, hahaha!"


    Can''t fight hard, can''t escape the cave, let alone outsmart, the beekeeper is extremely suffocated and depressed, and has deep fear of Chen Yu''s split wind power palm.


    He ducked around like an eagle catching a chicken, jumping up and down to avoid Chen Yu''s chopping palm.


    However, the space in the cave is limited, and no matter how the beekeeper dodges, he cannot escape the bad luck of being hit by Chen Yu''s wind power palm.


    After dozens of rounds of entanglement, the beekeeper flew Chen Yu''s blows upside down several times, but was also scorched by the electric shock several times.


    Judging from the situation of the battle, the beekeeper has the upper hand, but in fact he has always suffered.


    You can''t fight anymore, or you have to be electrocuted!


    The beekeeper wanted to flee, but the huge head blocked the exit, and there was no escape.


    "Dead dog, die!"


    The beekeeper threw angrily at Xiao Budian, and slapped it with all his strength, trying to break through the cave.


    The little bit didn''t dodge, he opened his mouth and spouted a wave of air.


    Bang!


    The blast of air emitted by Xiao Budian only slightly hindered the attack speed of the beekeeper, and he finally hit the door with a palm.


    "Wow!" Xiaodu said in pain, his body shot out like a cannonball.


    The beekeeper was overjoyed and jumped forward, wanting to escape the cave.


    As long as he escaped from the cave, he would be able to come back, with the formation mechanism, he could do it without killing Chen Yu.


    "Hurt my brother, go to death!"


    Chen Yufei pounced and slapped the beekeeper on the back.


    "Arrogant child!" Feeling the danger coming from behind, the beekeeper turned around and shot it out.


    Snapped!The palms fought again, and the beekeeper was blown up by the electric hair again, his face was like black coal.


    And Chen Yu flew out again, and sprayed blood in the inverted flight.


    Although the Dragon Soul Armor can automatically protect the Lord, it also needs the support of Chen Yu''s own spiritual power. He trembled for dozens of rounds, and his spiritual power was consumed too much.


    Chen Yu''s attack methods did not consume much of his spiritual power, and more than 90% of his spiritual power was consumed when the Dragon Soul Armor automatically protected the lord.


    The lack of spiritual power caused the defense of the Dragon Soul Armor to be greatly compromised. Chen Yu was shocked by the beekeeper.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s mouth spraying blood, the beekeeper was overjoyed, and instead of retreating, he moved forward with all his strength and shot directly at Chen Yu''s chest.


    Kill you while you are sick!


    The beekeeper is trying to take advantage of the victory and want to kill Chen Yu!


    "I don''t know the child, you can''t help yourself, go to death!"


    The beekeeper has a ferocious face, fierce like a demon.


    The spiritual power could not follow, the blood was turbulent, and Chen Yu didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand to fight back.


    "Boss, be careful!" Xiao Budian turned into a stream of light, rushed into the cave, imitation in front of Chen Yu with lightning speed, and instantly enlarged his body.


    Bang!The beekeeper slapped Tiny''s body with a palm.


    Xiao Budian''s huge body slipped out and hit the rock wall, and Chen Yu was almost carried away by it.


    "Boss, the dog is dead, the dog is dead..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Shi''s body shrank suddenly, and his bright fur instantly dimmed into a dark gray.


    It hurts so badly!


    "Boy, you can tell me later, why did you suddenly appear in the cave."


    The beekeeper slowly pushed towards Chen Yu, who was supporting the wall to get up.


    "Hurt my brother, kill you!" Chen Yu angrily waved his palm to the beekeeper.


    At the end of the crossbow, Chen Yu''s palm was soft and weak.


    The beekeeper Sheng Juan was in his hand, and he patted it with a palm without hesitation, "find death!"

 827 Chapter 826 Take away the royal jelly!

    Bang!Chen Yu rose into the air again, flying backwards and hitting the rock wall heavily.


    "This is the gap between strength and realm, hahaha... uh... how is this possible!"


    The beekeeper laughed triumphantly, but the laughter came to an abrupt end. He glanced at the bottom in disbelief, and saw a long sword glowing with a faint green light piercing him through his heart.


    "No, cough, bah, nothing is impossible, without any means, do you think we will be so stupid to come and die?"


    Chen Yu supported the stone wall and stood up with difficulty, vomiting blood to speak smoothly.


    "Small point, are you okay?" Chen Yu ignoring the slowly falling beekeeper, holding up Snoopy and asked.


    "Die, I can''t die, it''s just too tired, I have to sleep, I will sleep!"


    The little voice replied weakly.


    Chen Yu took Xiao Budian into his arms, walked forward and retrieved the crystal sword, staring condescendingly at the beekeeper''s corpse, and muttered: "Send you a word, if you don''t do it in the next life, don''t do it.


    Having said that, he turned and walked slowly to the corner, opened the hides piled there, and revealed a hole in which one person could enter.


    Turning his head and glanced at the beekeeper''s body again, Chen Yu got into the hole.


    In a valley near the cave mansion, Ji Miao waited anxiously.


    She was surrounded by a group of pangolins the size of a calf, and there was a newly dug cave nearby.


    "Wife, we are back!" Chen Yu drilled out of the cave and looked at Ji Miao with a smile on his face.


    Ji Miaofei threw himself into Chen Yu''s arms, "Husband, I am so worried."


    "Hey, you kiss me!" Chen Yu hugged Ji Miao and smiled wretchedly.


    "No!" Ji Miao blushed and left Chen Yu''s arms, and looked at the entrance of the cave. "What about you?"


    "The puppy was hurt a little bit, so tired and fell asleep." Chen Yu took out the little bit from his arms and handed it to Ji Miao.


    Instead, he clasped his fists to the pangolins and said in gratitude: "Thank you for your help. Your sacred beast has an order. Let''s all go away. Go back to each house and find each mother."


    A group of pangolins seemed to understand Chen Yu''s words, and they scattered and withdrew, and soon disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Last night, Xiao Budian encountered a pangolin while hunting in the forest, and thought of entering the beekeeper''s cave by hacking holes.


    Chen Yu felt that this method was very reliable, and asked Xiao Budian to find more pangolins for help.


    As a result, they unconsciously hit the tunnel to the beekeeper''s cave.


    Had it not been for the beekeepers to wait for Chen Yu outside the cave, they would have noticed the sound of pangolins punching holes.


    But he just gave the enemy the best chance.


    Even if I wanted to, no one would have thought that Xiao Budian ordered a group of pangolins to dig tunnels.


    Chen Yu rescued Ji Miao from the tunnel, and then pretended to be her, waiting for the beekeeper.


    The little bit secretly sneaked out of the cave, hiding on the side, and ambushing the beekeeper with Chen Yuli.


    Facts have proved that this person and dog cooperated very tacitly and killed the powerful beekeeper.


    "Husband, you are not injured." Holding Xiao Budian lovingly, Ji Miao asked Chen Yu with concern.


    "I did suffer a bit of injury before, but your husband and I have super self-healing ability. The internal injury has been cured, but the spiritual energy has been consumed too much, and I will not be able to recover for a while."


    Chen Yu replied truthfully, and then he had lingering fears: "That old guy is powerful, if it weren''t for my rich experience with the enemy, I might not be able to come back today."


    The fact is also true, he has been abandoning the crystal sword when fighting with the beekeeper, in order to give him a fatal blow when the opponent is not prepared.


    With a sword piercing the heart, the beekeeper died on top of his own ecstasy.


    Compared with Chen Yu, his strength experience is really pitiful.


    He has always lived alone in the mountains and forests of no man''s land and rarely fights against others.


    Little is a little drowsy, Chen Yu''s spiritual power is too much, they can only rest in the nearby mountains and forests.


    Two days later, Xiao Budian finally regained consciousness, "Boss, how long has the little brother been asleep."


    "Two days and two nights." Chen Yu handed Xiao Budian a bamboo cone wine and replied.


    "Boss, you and my sister-in-law are here to wait for my little brother for a while." Xiaobudian drank a full bamboo bobbin wine in one sip, and rushed to the direction of the beekeeper''s Dongfu.


    "What are you going to do? Do you hunt?" Ji Miao asked suspiciously.


    "Looking for food, it''s a super foodie." Chen Yushen replied with a smile.


    Those venomous bees are small and big tonic. As a super foodie, how could it have let go of those venomous bees.


    After a few meetings, Xiao Budian came back to a huge beehive as large as a small hill, and said with a triumphant voice: "Boss, these bee pupae are great tonic, we can have a good meal."


    "Did you eat all those poisonous bees?" Chen Yu asked with a grin.


    "Almost, there are some bees that slip through the net, and they can''t kill them all. They have to leave a little bit behind for their race." Xiaoshuai said with a smile.


    Bee pupa is a high-protein thing. Chen Yu had eaten bee pupa fried rice once in his hometown. It was very delicious.


    He used a crystal sword to cut a large stone slab, then set it on the bonfire, and put the stripped bee chrysalis on the stone slab to cook the wine.


    Ji Miao didn''t dare to eat bee pupae, Xiao Budian swallowed a lot of poisonous peaks and ate very little. Most of the countless bee pupae entered Chen Yu''s five internal organs temple.


    After eating, Chen Yu felt something was wrong, a large amount of warm currents arose in the Qi Sea of ??Dantian, and the spiritual energy that had not been fully recovered was rapidly recovering.


    "Damn, that old guy raises poisonous bees. It turns out to be for training. These bee pupae are really great tonic." Chen Yu was extremely surprised.


    "Boss, when did the little brother lie to you? It''s a pity that there is no royal jelly, otherwise it will be a big supplement." Xiao Budian said proudly.


    Tugging it tightly and feeling regretful, "We were not here at the right time, and the old man had just taken the royal jelly shortly afterwards. We were just one step away and we were late!"


    The bee pupae can quickly replenish the lost spiritual power, and Chen Yu is reluctant to eat more.


    When his spiritual power returned to its heyday, he found a bamboo tube to install the remaining bee chrysalis in case it was not needed.


    At noon the next day, Xiao Shi brought Chen Yu and Ji Miao to the shore of a lake.


    On the opposite bank of the lake is a dark bamboo forest.


    Looking across the lake, the bamboo forest seemed to be shrouded in night, and even the sky was dark and dark, very strange and gloomy.


    Staring at the dark bamboo forest for a while, and then looking around, Chen Yu asked Xiaowei, "How do I find the psychic ghost bamboo in the dark bamboo forest? Is there a powerful ferocious beast to look after?"


    Xiao Budian shook his head slightly and said: "The little brother is not very clear, the inheritance memory is not complete, and the psychic ghost bamboo can only be found by feeling. Since it is a famous treasure of heaven and earth, I believe it is absolutely extraordinary."

 828 Chapter 827 Dont care about it!

    "Let''s get into the water, you swam over with us." Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, kicking Xiao Doi into the lake.


    The lake is about several kilometers wide, and it¡¯s too time consuming to cross the river on a raft.


    "Boss, you can''t abuse the dog so inhumanly." Xiao Budian protested extremely uncomfortably.


    The protest was invalid, Xiao Wudian reluctantly grew bigger.


    Chen Yuhuan hugged Ji Miao by his waist, leaped forward, and landed on Xiaodudian''s back.


    The breeze was slow, the lake was shimmering, and the little girl was swimming slowly.


    "It''s too slow to take out the housekeeper''s ability." Chen Yu urged a little bit.


    The appearance of the beekeepers delayed them for a few more days. It is considered that Xiaoya''s deadline is only six days long, and Chen Yu will inevitably feel a little restless.


    "Boss, this lake is extremely deep. I''m worried about monsters, so I''d better be careful." Xiao Budian explained, "No matter how urgent, don''t worry about this for a while. You and sister-in-law will see the scenery and you will be there soon. The other side."


    "Shut up your crow''s mouth." Chen Yu yelled and cursed Xiao Budian, really didn''t want to see any more monsters.


    He didn''t want to be extravagant and delay precious time.


    "The little brother is a sincere puppy, and he is telling the truth. Dogs are not so good these days. To be honest, they have to be scolded. I''m sorry for the dead dog..."


    The little bit babbles endlessly, and Chen Yu doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    After spending more than half an hour, Xiao Budian finally swam to the other side.


    After landing, Chen Yu could see that the dark bamboo forest was still far away, and it was dozens of kilometers away from visual inspection.


    Between the lakeside and the dark bamboo forest is a relatively flat mountainous area, where no grass grows, and it is full of shiny black stones.


    The mountains are lifeless, and the dark bamboo forests are gloomy.


    "Boss, we have to prepare more food and water. After entering the dark bamboo forest, we may not be able to find food." Xiao Budian suggested.


    Seeing Chen Yu frowning and ignoring herself, Xiao Wudian immediately said: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat or drink for a few days, my sister-in-law can''t."


    "You go catch some fish and bring it with you." Chen Yu commanded Xiao Budian in an unquestionable tone.


    Disturbance readily agreed and plunged into the lake with a plop.


    "How did Xiao Budian run?" Ji Miao suddenly pointed to the lake and asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked towards the lake subconsciously, and saw that Xiao Budian was swimming quickly to the other side, and he whispered softly: "Dead puppies, big food, don''t want to eat fish, go hunting on the other side."


    Xiao Budian not only hunted a lot of prey from the forest on the opposite bank, but also brought back two big dead trees.


    Putting down everything, it appealed to Chen Yu and said, "Boss, this little dog is smart. Knowing that there is no firewood to burn here, I even brought some dry firewood back."


    "Yeah, I''m so smart." Ji Miao laughed and praised.


    Chen Yu gave a small stare, "If you can''t think of bringing some dry wood back, it will only be yourself that suffers."


    After solving the food and water problem, they will no longer delay their journey to the dark bamboo forest.


    "Husband, I''m so cold!" The closer to the dark bamboo forest, the more the temperature drops, and Ji Miao can''t stand the extreme cold when he walks halfway.


    Chen Yu took Ji Miao into his arms and said, "Closer, I''ll keep you warm."


    Xiao Budian instantly grew bigger, "Boss, you and my sister-in-law should go to the back of the younger brother, and the younger brother will protect you from the wind and cold."


    "Have you changed sex?" Chen Yuda asked suspiciously, but unceremoniously hugged Ji Miao and jumped to Xiaodudian''s back.


    "The younger brother loves his sister-in-law. It''s so cold that Jiao Didi''s younger sister-in-law must not be able to bear it.


    Xiaodian replied with a voice transmission, very willing to please Ji Miao.


    Sitting on Xiao Budian''s back, Ji Miao did feel a lot warmer and gratefully said: "Thank you, Xiao Budian, you are the best and cutest puppy in the world."


    After being praised by Ji Miao, the unhappy Pi Dian Pi Dian speeded up and ran towards the dark bamboo forest.


    The closer you are to the dark bamboo forest, the darker the weather and the lower the temperature.


    Chen Yu felt that the temperature was much higher than Yuguo''s freezing period, and it had already reached the endurance limit of ordinary people.


    "Such a strange and cold place, Yijian is unheard of, unseen!"


    Looking at the dark bamboo forest with five fingers invisible, Chen Yu said with a trembling voice.


    He was not afraid of him, but left the little bit of his back, and couldn''t bear the extreme cold either. His whole body trembled like chaff, and even his voice trembled.


    Ji Miao was even more unbearable, tightly wrapped in animal skins for half a step and dared not to stay away from Xiao Bian.


    In order to take care of Ji Miao, Xiao Budian has always maintained a larger body shape for her to rely on and keep warm.


    "Boss, these black bamboos are too dense, and the younger brother can''t enter without shrinking the body, what should I do?"


    With a trembling voice, Xiaodian asked Chen Yu through voice transmission.


    The larger the size, the greater the consumption of the small.


    In order to protect Ji Miao, it can only shield her from the wind and cold with its huge body, which consumes a lot of itself.


    However, the pitch-black bamboo in the dark bamboo forest is too dense, and it is difficult for normal people to walk through it, not to mention the small size of a giant.


    If you want to use it to enter the dark bamboo forest, you must shrink your body, at least to the size of a normal person, or the size of an ordinary wolf dog.


    "Miao''er, I will carry you on my back, and then wrap us tightly with animal skins, and use my body to warm you up."


    Chen Yu looked at Ji Miao who was trembling and said sternly.


    For Xiaoya, they must enter the Dark Bamboo Forest, but they can''t leave Ji Miao indifferent.


    "Husband, I know, I listen to you."


    Ji Miao obediently responded and realized that she had become Chen Yu''s biggest burden.


    After Ji Miao left a little bit, Xiao Budian shrank her body in an instant, and said in a voice transmission: "Boss, sister-in-law, brother will go to explore the way in the bamboo forest. I will definitely not come back in a few hours."


    After a short pause, it said with a wretched smile: "The situation is urgent. The eldest and younger sister-in-law can take this time to make a nephew for the younger brother. The niece will do, and the younger brother will go."


    "I don''t want to die, I''m not serious all day long." Ji Miao scolded in shame.


    Xiao Budian shrank into a small figure as big as a fist and turned into a puppet, digging into the depths of the dark bamboo forest.


    "It''s just like that, it won''t last three seconds."


    As Chen Yu said, he opened his arms and hugged Ji Miao tightly, hurriedly wrapping animal skins around the two of them, "Tighten tight, tighter!"


    Ji Miao entangled Chen Yu''s body like an octopus, with two big long legs wrapped around his waist, clasping his arms tightly around his neck.


    The two people wrapped in layers of animal skins are very ambiguous.


    The most sensitive part of the two of them is separated by two thin layers of fabric, and they can feel each other.

 829 Chapter 828 Cunning!

    "Msang Gong, I am willing!"


    With his body pressed tightly together, face to face, Ji Miao blushed and whispered like a mosquito.


    Chen Yu hurriedly wrapped himself and Ji Miao tightly with animal skins, without thinking about it, and asked incomprehensibly: "What are you willing?"


    "Bad boyfriend." Ji Miao was ashamed again and took a bite on Chen Yu''s side face.


    How can a girl say something?


    Ashamed to speak!


    As a veteran driver, Chen Yu quickly understood what Ji Miao meant. He smiled and wrapped the two tightly with animal skins.


    "My wife''s mind, my husband understands, but now is not the time to do those things, I will definitely let you give me a big fat boy in the future, hehe."


    "Bad boy, father-in-law!" Ji Miao buried his face deeply between Chen Yu''s neck, and was ashamed to never raise his head again.


    They were wrapped tightly together almost without shame, and they could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    It''s just two people, it''s normal for them to have some reveries.


    Certainly, one of them is a youthful young man, and the other is a young girl who is full of spring.


    It was obvious that Ji Miao was moved, and Chen Yu patted her vigorously and said, "Miao''er, it''s important that we keep warm and live."


    "Yeah!" Ji Miao replied shyly, buried her face in Chen Yu''s neck and did not dare to lift it up.


    Ashamed to lift up!


    She knew what happened to her!


    That is very shameful!


    With thick and multi-layered animal skins tightly wrapped around her body, Ji Miao has Chen Yu''s body temperature to warm her, and she is no longer cold.


    However, Chen Yu''s limbs were exposed in the air, numb with cold.


    Staring at the depths of the dark bamboo forest, Chen Yu''s brows have been locked tightly, praying in his heart that there will be nothing wrong with Xiao Budian.


    In the arms of Chen Yu, Ji Miao felt very warm and safe, and fell asleep in a daze.


    The wait is boring and long. Waiting from the left to the right, Xiao Budian never comes back. Chen Yu can''t help feeling a little worried. Outside the edge of the dark bamboo forest, he paces back and forth like ants on a hot pot.


    Every walk will bring him great welfare, the friction on the skin of the two people, that just the right strength...


    Also, he couldn''t help it...


    Also, also, Ji Miao''s dreamy "" sound, and her body...


    All in all, it made Chen Yuhun not abandon the house, it was very difficult to think about being distracted, wanting to be distracted, and wanting to join Feifei.


    Extremely difficult.


    As a young and full-blooded man, Chen Yu wanted to be desperate, and wanted to be a master who thinks in other things, and act without everything!


    Use practical actions to turn the little beauty in her arms into a woman, into his woman.


    There were too many fetters in the heart, and Chen Yu''s reason finally became impulsive, and he kept breathing deeply, forcing himself to be "Liu Xiahui".


    However, it is really difficult to make Liu Xiahui, and it is very painful.


    A young girl, but also a girl with the best body and appearance, you and her truly love her, there is only a thin layer of cloth between you and her.


    You can feel the elasticity of her body, and you can feel her chaos in the moment, can you not think about it?


    Chen Yu felt that there were only three people in the world who could not think about anything like this in this matter; one was the saint; the second was Liu Xiahui; the third was the eunuch.


    But he was none of the three, so he was thinking about it and reacting very strongly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, just when Chen Yu was about to be in chaos in the torment, and his mind was lost, Xiaodian flew back.


    "Boss, this bamboo forest is very big, but the little brother didn''t encounter any ferocious beasts in it. My nephew discovered a very strange place."


    Chen Yu looked at him in a complicated mood. It was not the time to blame him for coming back, and he also wanted to appreciate that he came back just right.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and find out." Chen Yu said calmly, holding Ji Miao in both hands, and dived into the bamboo forest with one end.


    Although there are many thick layers of animal skins, Chen Yu still feels like he has touched Ji Miao''s skin.


    Every walk can bring him great suffering, but also a great enjoyment.


    "Boss, we don''t need to bring these supplies in, nor can we bring them in. Let''s treat this as a temporary camp."


    Xiao Budian yelled at the back of Chen Yu who strode forward.


    Chen Yu didn''t respond, and I couldn''t help smirking when thinking of the ambiguous posture between him and Ji Miao.


    On the face of the little dog, there was a sly smile like a fox, as well as a sly.


    Xin said: The boss is the boss, and at this time I still succeeded in picking up girls.


    Don''t take any evil!


    What a shame!


    The little girl smiled wryly, followed Chen Yu slowly, and deliberately separated a certain distance to leave Chen Yu and Ji Miao a little private space.


    "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    In order to distract himself, Chen Yu deliberately shouted at Xiao Budian.


    Concerned about Xiaoya''s safety and fighting for her life, he cannot allow himself to "make mistakes" at this time, let alone delay time.


    Xiao Budian gave a smirk twice, then jumped to the front with a swish to lead the way, also deliberately separated a certain distance, and transmitted the voice to Chen Yu said: "Boss, as the saying goes, sharpen your knife and chop wood and dig wells. When looking for water, you can move as you walk, and my little brother will never laugh at you."


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, then kicked a football-sized stone beside his feet in anger, and cursed: "You are the most colorful dog in the world, the big dog, what do you think."


    "Who looks, who understands in my heart, hehe." When Xiao Budian fled away, he fled a little further.


    Whether it''s fun in hardship or relaxation, the more Chen Yu and Xiao Budian look at their heads in a crisis, the more they can relax themselves.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian roamed through the dark bamboo forest laughing and cursing.


    When Ji Miao was awakened, she blushed and whispered in Chen Yu''s ear: "Miangong, I, you, we..."


    Ji Miao was ashamed.


    "It''s nothing, you are asleep, I don''t know what happened to your body." Chen Yu smirked in Ji Miao''s ear, ashamed of her.

 830 Chapter 829 Endless Darkness!

    "Ah!" Ji Miao whispered, burying his face on Chen Yu''s shoulder even more embarrassed, wishing to find a place to sew in.


    Too shameful!


    Her body was too sensitive to withstand such "torture", and she entered the first paradise in her life in half asleep and half awake.


    She was shy and didn''t dare to make any more noises, Ji Miao didn''t dare to twist the slightest bit other than holding her arms around Chen Yu''s neck tighter...


    Suddenly, her body stiffened, and she subconsciously exclaimed, "Ah, mate, I''m afraid."


    "I have told you so many times that I want to be called my husband. My husband is your name here. You want to marry a chicken and follow a chicken. Call me husband according to our hometown''s name."


    In order to relax Ji Miao, Chen Yu joked.


    "Old, husband, I seem to hear a ghost crying." Ji Miao said with a trembling voice, her limbs becoming more and more tightly wrapped around Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words and listened tiredly.


    I don''t know when, a gentle breeze started in the bamboo forest, and the sound of crying like weeping faintly came from all around. If there is nothing like a ghost girl crying, it is creepy.


    Previously, Chen Yu had always been out of his mind and had not noticed the sound around him. Only after Ji Miao''s reminder did he hear the strange sound.


    "Small, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu frowned, and asked him softly.


    Xiao Shi immediately replied: "Go ahead for a while, this kind of sound will be gone, don''t worry it''s okay, this is the wind."


    It is not scared or afraid, because it has heard this kind of "ghost girl crying" sound when it came to explore the way before, and it is sure that there is no danger.


    Following Xiao Budian''s words, Chen Yu softly comforted Ji Miao in his arms, while following Xiao Budian, he continued deep into the bamboo forest.


    Going further for about a thousand meters, the creepy ghost girl crying disappeared, and there was still darkness in front of her eyes, but deathly silence.


    Seeing that Xiao Budian stopped, and the bamboo forests around him were nothing unusual, Chen Yu asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Boss, this is the bamboo forest, and so on, there will be a different phase."


    Xiaodian made a serious reply.


    Listening to the sound, it seems very nervous.


    "What kind of alien?" Chen Yu couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Although he is a master of art and boldness, his fear of the unknown is human nature.


    "Wait, there will be thunder and lightning, and then the ghost bamboo will show up, and one of them will be a beautiful woman... well, here it is!"


    I haven''t finished talking about the voice transmission of the little bit, and the wind is blowing in the nearby bamboo forest, and the roaring sound hesitates and the wolf howls.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw many small electric arcs appearing in the nearby bamboo forest.


    Then the small arcs came together and twisted into a larger arc.


    Click!


    boom!


    A bucket-like lightning bolt slashed down and smashed into the bamboo forest tens of meters away in front of Chen Yu.


    The light of lightning illuminates the nearby bamboo forest like day, the light is very dazzling.


    Looking at things in the dark for a long time, and a sudden strong light strikes, Chen Yu will not be able to adapt for a while, and there will be temporary blindness.


    And Ji Miao in his arms exclaimed and hugged his neck tightly, wishing to get into his body and become one with him.


    After a while, the bamboo forest struck by lightning lit up like daylight.


    A young girl appeared in the bamboo forest, looking with interest at a bamboo that was only half a person tall.


    This bamboo is not as good as the other bamboos in the dark bamboo forest.


    The other bamboos are as black as ink, whether they are bamboo poles or bamboo leaves. Only this bamboo is verdant and shiny.


    The girl squatted up to the bamboo, tilted her head and looked at the bamboo carefully.


    Just looking at the back, Chen Yu felt very familiar. It seemed that this was the figure he had been dreaming about, but for a while, he would not remember who she was.


    Shocked watching the girl''s every move, Chen Yu seemed to be petrified.


    The little bit was silent like a chilling cicada, squatting on Chen Yu''s feet, staring scorchingly at the young girl.


    Watch the changes!


    The young girl stared at the bamboo for about half a stick of incense, and suddenly said with joy: "The legendary ghost bamboo, such a big one, is probably thousands of years old."


    "Ghost Bamboo!" Chen Yu exclaimed, and at the same time felt that the young girl''s voice was very familiar.


    Xiao Budian hurriedly said: "Boss, that is the ghost bamboo, but she took it away. If you continue to look down, you will know, my poor Xiaoya sister-in-law."


    Chen Yu glanced suspiciously, there were thousands of questions in his heart that he wanted to do, but he knew that it was not the time right now, so he continued to stare at the young girl.


    The girl under the light curtain quickly took out a short sword that was as long as one ruler and began to dig out ghost bamboo.


    Chen Yu was anxious, "Small, come on, stop her, not let her get ahead."


    The ghost bamboo is related to Xiaoya''s life and death. Chen Yu was anxiously confused and flew towards the girl who was digging up the ghost bamboo.


    However, an invisible and extremely elastic barrier pushed him away, unable to get close to the young girl for half a step.


    "Boss, it''s useless. I also tried to stop her and steal the ghost bamboo before, but that was just an illusory image." Xiaodudian said with a wry smile.


    After Chen Yu stabilized his figure, he stared at the bamboo forest again.


    At this time, the young girl had already digged up the ghost bamboo at a very fast speed, and cut the ghost bamboo open with a sharp knife, and rooted.


    Finally, he took a palm-sized piece of bamboo root into his arms, suddenly looked back, and smiled happily.


    Seeing the face of the young girl, Chen Yu was dumbfounded, and murmured two words, "Master!"


    The face of the young girl is the face of Mo Yanyan, the cheap and beautiful girl who Chen Yu has been unable to find.


    "Boss, that little beautiful girl is really your master?" Xiao Budian asked in shock.


    Chen Yu ignored the small point, and stepped forward slowly, "Master, I am Chen Yu, Master..."


    No matter how loud Chen Yu shouted, Mo Yanyan under the light curtain turned a deaf ear. After putting away the ghost bamboo, she smiled happily, took a look around, and then strode into a halo before finally disappearing and invisible.


    The bamboo forest fell into endless darkness again.


    "How could this be?" Chen Yu asked in a whisper.


    Xiao Budian hurriedly transmitted the sound and replied: "Boss, the same image, I have seen it once when I came before, and it is generally the same. This is what I call weird."


    "Quit and consider the long-term plan." Chen Yu forced himself to calm down and said as an order.


    Returning to the same path and exiting the dark bamboo forest, Chen Yu frowned and racked his brains.


    There were ghost bamboos in the dark bamboo forest, but they were taken away by Mo Yanyan, and she was missing again.


    If you want to save Xiaoya, you must find Mo Yanyan and come to Guizhu.


    However, time doesn''t allow, Mo Yanyan has been fascinated all the time, and Chen Yu did not know how much time it took to find her.


    Now that she has a clue, she has been to the dark bamboo forest and picked up the ghost bamboo.

 831 Chapter 830 Weeping and begging!

    But with this little line element, how can you find her?


    Where did she go after she left the dark bamboo forest?


    "Brother, in order to save Xiaoya and find the master, I must go deep into the dark bamboo forest again."


    It''s rare for Chen Yu to say to the little bit serious: "You first send Miaomiao back to the barren city, and then you Ruirui and Weiwei return to Yuguo again, and then come to find me."


    "Boss, you and my brothers are of the same mind, and their strength is broken gold, I will not go." Xiao Shidian also said in a serious voice.


    "My husband, I won''t leave either." Ji Miao also didn''t want to leave.


    "The image seen in the bamboo forest is just an illusion. My master does not know when he came or when he left, and I feel that the future is full of danger."


    As Chen Yu said, he kissed Ji Miao''s forehead, "Miao''er, be obedient, go home first, wait for me, I promise you, I will marry you, marry you beautifully."


    "Little sister-in-law, if you stay, you will become a burden to the boss, so let your little brother escort you back to the deserted city first." Xiao Budian persuaded.


    "Husband, Miao''er is not afraid of danger. Even if he is dead, Miao''er must be with her husband. Please, let Miao''er stay with you."


    Ji Miao did not want to be separated from Chen Yu, crying and begging.


    "Boss, or we..." Xiao Budian was infected by Ji Miao and was reluctant to leave. He wanted to stay with Chen Yu on the adventure.


    "Get out, get out of here! My will is decided!"


    Chen Yu roared coldly, as if he hadn''t discussed it.


    "The boss is mighty, and there are many kings and criminals, and he scares the dog to death." Xiao Budian secretly transmitted to Chen Yu, jokingly said: "Since the emperor is so powerful, the younger brother can only take the order, and escort the younger sister back to the desert City, and then escort Rui Rui''s wife and others back to our country."


    "But boss, you must wait for the younger brother to come and join you, otherwise the younger brother will go and harm the sister-in-laws in the big yard, and let them give birth to a bunch of dogs for the younger brother...Boss, I''m sorry, I don''t dare anymore, ah! "


    The little joke has not finished speaking, Chen Yu kicked it like a small ball with a furious kick, "The dog can''t spit out ivory, if I dare to hit Lao Tzu''s woman''s idea, Lao Tzu will chop you off. Drink."


    "Boss, I don''t dare to dare anymore, I''ll spare my little brother this time, my little brother flies, flies, flies far, no one can''t return the time..."


    Xiao Budian begged for mercy and landed, and then she ran away quickly and quickly ran away.


    "Husband, be careful about everything, I will be waiting for you in the city." Seeing Chen Yu''s anger and determination, Ji Miao could only agree to leave first.


    "Well, I will definitely marry you." Chen Yu''s expression eased a lot, and he reached out to hug Ji Miao into his arms and kissed his smooth forehead.


    It took a long time for the fleeing Xiao Budian to pacing back slowly, deliberately leaving some personal space and time for Chen Yu and Ji Miao.


    "Boss, before leaving, I have to remind you that that phantom illusion is very strange, you must be careful."


    Xiao Shida paced up to Chen Yu and solemnly reminded him by voice transmission.


    "The phantom array of farts, I think it is a natural video recorder." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    There are two possibilities for the light curtain phantom in the bamboo forest. Chen Yu thinks that there are two possibilities: one is the phantom phantom array in this bamboo forest; the other is that this bamboo forest is a natural video recorder.


    Chen Yu feels that the latter is much more likely. He has always rejected the mysterious and mysterious things.


    I feel that anything illusory and mysterious can be explained by scientific knowledge.


    Take the light screen image in the bamboo forest. He once saw an article in the science spectrum that could explain this phenomenon when he was in school.


    Stones in some places have special magnetism. Under certain conditions, things that happen nearby can be recorded, and the images recorded under the same certain conditions will be replayed.


    Just like a video recorder, the recorded images can not only be saved for a long time, but can also be played back repeatedly.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s scientific interpretation, Xiao Budian asked with disapproval: "As long as there is a living thing approaching, there will be lightning. How to explain the replay of those images? Those lightnings are spiritual?"


    Chen Yu pondered for a while, and then explained: ¡°We all have bioelectricity in our bodies, which is invisible to the naked eye. When we get close to the bamboo forest, the bioelectricity on our bodies will work, causing the bamboo forest. The large amount of static electricity inside lost its balance, causing lightning to appear."


    "The emergence of flash provides energy for natural video recorders, and the recorded images will be played back. That must be the case."


    After Chen Yu said that, he nodded to himself, as if that was the case, convinced that his guess and analysis were as truthful and correct.


    "Professor Chen is here, I have received a respect from my dog, and I have been taught!" Xiao Dudian jokingly stood up, arching his two front paws and clasping his hands and fists to Chen Yu.


    Ji Miao looked at Chen Yu with a look of admiration, "Husband, I know a lot."


    "That''s natural, we have a omnipotent sister." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and then kicked at the little bit. "Dead dog, it''s okay to learn a shit, so my brother killed a lot of brain cells."


    "Remember a well-known saying, that existence is reasonable. Don''t worry about things that shouldn''t be entangled."


    "Professor Chen is here, and I will be worshipped by this dog!" Xiao Budian once again "clawed his fists" to Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, you two are really funny." Ji Miao couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Don''t fudge, time is precious, you two leave quickly."


    Chen Yu wrapped the three and three layers of Ji Miaoli tightly with animal skins, "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t run around willfully in the future, the outside world is very exciting, but also very dangerous, without you, little beautiful wife. , My husband will be very sad."


    "Yeah!" Ji Miao nodded fiercely, wiping tears, and was hugged by Chen Yu on Xiao Da''s back.


    "Boss, my younger brother must go and come back quickly!" The enlarged Xiaobu nodded and looked at Chen Yu, looking extremely reluctant.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to life and death, Chen Yu watched Xiao Budian carry Ji Miao away.


    Chen Yu didn''t begin to wrap the remaining animal skins around his body until Xiao Shi was carrying Ji Miao out of sight.


    There is no small thing beside him, he must use animal skins to keep warm, otherwise he will not be able to resist the strange cold in the dark bamboo forest.


    Chen Yu didn''t rush to explore the dark bamboo forest again, but set up a bonfire, roasting the reserved prey that he brought with him alone.


    "Brother, there is a feeling of being a camel." Chen Yu muttered to himself while eating barbecue.


    There were so many preys brought by Xiao Budian, and Chen Yu couldn''t bring them into the dark bamboo forest with his back.


    He is different from Xiaodian. He is a super foodie and has the same physiological functions as a camel. He can eat a meal in the sea without eating for many days.

 832 Chapter 831 More ants kill elephants!

    After roasting more than ninety-nine percent of the prey, Chen Yu wrapped up the little barbecue and put it in his backpack.


    With a backpack on his back, Chen Yu stood facing the dark bamboo forest, quietly counting his belongings.


    Crystal sword, a bamboo tube bee chrysalis, a few bamboo dongzi water, a few kilograms of barbecue, hundreds of wine balls, Kunhai giant beasts and blood monsters'' inner alchemy, etc. Chen Yu owns and can bring them into the dark bamboo forest Supplies.


    Without hesitation, and striding forward, Chen Yu plunged into the dark bamboo forest.


    Bringing everything he could bring, he didn''t leave a way out for himself.


    Once again, when he came to the bamboo forest with a different aspect, Chen Yu once again watched the light curtain of the image of the cheap beauty master Mo Yanyan, "Master, you must not go too far!"


    The psychic ghost bamboo in the dark bamboo forest was dug away by Mo Yanyan. If Chen Yu wants to rescue Xiaoya, he must find Mo Yanyan.


    When the light curtain image disappeared, Chen Yu walked over without hesitation.


    Whether it is a phantom phantom or a natural video recorder, Chen Yu must follow Mo Yanyan''s departure direction to find her.


    Even if it is Longtan Tiger''s Den in front of him, he has to make a breakthrough.


    As if crossing an invisible film-like screen, Chen Yu had a strange feeling as soon as he entered the bamboo forest, as if he had passed through an invisible door.


    Moreover, his eyes suddenly brightened, not in the darkness as before.


    The light is not very strong, but the hazy light is as bright as day for Chen Yu.


    With a light "Huh", Chen Yu subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    A full moon was high in the sky, and it was already midnight.


    Since approaching the dark bamboo forest, heaven and earth no longer divide day and night, and Chen Yu''s concept of time has become extremely vague.


    Seeing the full moon rising in the sky, Chen Yu couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Another day passed, and there were only less than five days left to rescue Xiaoya.


    Standing still, Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly, carefully recalling the image seen in the phantom of the light curtain, and distinguishing the direction in which Mo Yanyan was leaving.


    The scene in front of him was exactly the same as in the light curtain image. Chen Yu quickly discerned the direction Mo Yanyan was leaving, and ran "chasing" up.


    The scenery hasn''t changed much, indicating that it didn''t take long for Mo Yanyan to leave here, maybe she was resting somewhere in front of her and could catch up with her soon.


    Swiftly shuttled through the bamboo forest, Chen Yu thought optimistically, feeling a little excited.


    Not only can I find a cheap beauty master who has been searching for no results for many days, Xiaoya can also be saved because of this. It is really a two-eyed thing, and Chen Yu is excited when he thinks about it.


    Before running far, Chen Yu suddenly heard a rustling sound, and many reptiles were approaching quickly.


    Stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked around.


    A group of small snakes about the size of chopsticks and the size of black bamboo sticks are rushing from all directions, and Chen Yu can''t help but feel his scalp tingling.


    The speed of the black bamboo snake was extremely fast, and Chen Yu was surrounded by all directions in an instant.


    A surrounding circle with a diameter of about two meters is formed with Chen Yu as the center.


    The countless black bamboo snakes all raised their necks in an attacking manner, but did not dare to get too close to Chen Yu.


    Looking around at the dense black bamboo snakes with very pointed heads, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the pointed black snakes that haunted Mo Yanyan.


    Surrounded by snakes, Chen Yu was not surprised and rejoiced: A large number of black bamboo snakes appeared here, and the beautiful master was nearby.


    The pointed black snake was afraid of the breath exuding from Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu felt that these black bamboo snakes should not dare to attack him.


    Besides, he is a master who is invincible, so he doesn''t put these black bamboo snakes in his eyes.


    "Master, I''m your chief disciple Chen Yu, Master, come out and see the disciple. The disciple has worked hard to find you, teacher...ah, shit!"


    Chen Yu ignored the black bamboo snakes and yelled.


    But before the call was over, a black bamboo snake flew over and bit his neck.


    The black bamboo snake''s speed is very fast, as fast as lightning, and Chen Yu couldn''t dodge it, so he was attacked.


    There was a burning pain in the neck, followed by numbness, and soon there was no discomfort. Chen Yu didn''t care about being bitten by the black bamboo snake.


    The past and the present are much better than in the past. Not only can he not invade a hundred poisons, but he also has a strong self-healing ability. A poisonous snake can''t cause him substantial harm at all.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. Although it feels uncomfortable, it is harmless and not fatal.


    He ripped off the black bamboo snake that was biting his neck, Chen Yu cursed and threw it to the ground. He also stamped his foot on it. "Dead snake, even brother dare to bite, step on it. Damn you... Damn!"


    Chen Yugang stomped his feet, and there was a "shuttle" sound from all directions.


    The countless black bamboo snakes are no longer besieging but not attacking, they all fly up like moths to the fire, like thousands of arrows to bite Chen Yu.


    "Clay horses, all die!" Chen Yu instantly took out the crystal sword, urged his spiritual power to be injected into the sword, and wielded a light sword glowing with blue sword lights to kill the black bamboo snake that was flying towards him.


    However, his speed was still half a beat, and at the moment when he swung his first sword, his whole body was bitten by black bamboo snakes.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body was covered with black bamboo snakes, and some even got into animal skin clothes, biting his body.


    Ants kill elephants!


    Although Chen Yu was not afraid of the black bamboo snake''s venom, he was bitten all over, screaming and jumping up and down in pain, and slapped the black bamboo snake that was still biting.


    "Ah, I electrocuted you, even if you are the master''s treasure, I will electrocut you."


    Just after taking a few shots, and flying some more, Chen Yu was angry with the pain and was completely annoyed, and his whole body was full of electric arcs.


    With crackling, a large number of black bamboo snakes were electrocuted, and they fell from the bouncing Chen Yu.


    Scratching and pulling, slap and beat, Chen Yu took a lot of effort to clean up the black bamboo snake biting on his body and getting into the animal skin clothes.


    The corpses of black bamboo snakes piled up like a mountain under his feet, exuding the smell of barbecue.


    "You know that Brother is amazing, hahaha." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and Chen Yu ran away.


    Only because there are a large number of black bamboo snakes flying from deep in the bamboo forest.


    "Master, help, your chief disciple is about to be gnawed into bones by a snake, Master..."


    Chen Yu yelled as he ran.


    In order to prevent the whole body from being bitten by the snakes, he has not dared to remove the arc entangled around him.


    The speed of the black bamboo snake is much faster than that of Chen Yu running at full speed.


    After a short time, there were a large number of black bamboo snake tails chasing after him, flying and biting towards Chen Yu.


    With a large number of arc windings for self-defense, any black bamboo snake that bites Chen Yu will be instantly electrocuted and fall to the ground.

 833 Chapter 832 Three breaths in one step!

    However, the number of black bamboo snakes is not only huge, but all of them are not afraid of death. They flew forward and then bite towards Chen Yu like moths to fire.


    "Master, I didn''t take you to play like this, Master, I miss you, Master, I love you..."


    Chen Yu yelled and fled desperately, flying around in the bamboo forest like headless flies.


    Wherever he passed, there were a large number of black bamboo snake corpses left on the ground, all of which were electrocuted.


    Although he won''t be bitten by black-headed snakes anymore, Chen Yu is miserable when he is chased by countless snakes.


    Lost his direction and ran around!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt like he had passed through an invisible door again, still the feeling of piercing through an invisible membrane barrier.


    The world in front of him suddenly opened up, and Chen Yu found that he had escaped from the dark bamboo forest and stood on a hill that was not big or small.


    Looking back with a lingering fear, Chen Yu didn''t see a black bamboo snake chasing out of the bamboo forest. Chen Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Damn, I almost vomited blood because of being chased by a group of snakes."


    Sitting on the ground, panting heavily, Chen Yu cried weakly, Master!


    Without staying in the dangerous place for a long time, Chen Yu took a short rest, then stood up and looked around.


    Looking into the distance, he found that there was a dimly lit city in the front left.


    "Master, you must wait for the disciple!" Chen Yu muttered to himself and strode towards the city.


    Since Mo Yanyan is not nearby, she must be in that city.


    Thinking of Mo Yanyan''s extremely good wine, Chen Yu guessed that his cheap and beautiful master must be living in which tavern at this time, maybe he was holding the wine jar and drinking big pieces of meat.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountains and running to death, standing on the hills and looking far away, I feel that the city is not very far away, but I really want to walk very far.


    All the way to dawn, Chen Yu still did not walk into the city, and he was in the valley and couldn''t visually tell how far he was from that city.


    Tired and hungry, Chen Yu stopped by a gurgling stream.


    He opened his backpack and wanted to take out the barbecue to satisfy his hunger, but was shocked to find that there were many black bamboo snakes in the backpack.


    Dozens of black bamboo snakes were entangled like a big tea cake. The snake was already dead, and I don''t know if it was electrocuted.


    The barbecue in the backpack was crawled and even gnawed by the black bamboo snake. Chen Yu felt disgusted and threw it away, and walked to the stream to catch a few big fish to satisfy his hunger.


    The stream is very clear, and Chen Yu''s shadow is reflected like a mirror.


    Taking off the animal skin clothes tied to his body, Chen Yu inadvertently glanced at his reflection in the water, his eyes rounded involuntarily.


    Then, he knelt down to the surface of the water like a madman, staring scorchingly at his reflection.


    Unbelievably, Chen Yu didn''t believe that the face that appeared in the water was his own, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed it again, tearing his face several times.


    An extremely old face, wrinkled like the bark of a thousand-year-old tree.


    Not only that, but all his hair turned white.


    The reflection in the water is an unkempt old man, his appearance is seven to eight similar to Chen Yu.


    A terrible old man very old.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Ah!" Chen Yu fell to the ground, shouting hysterically.


    "There must be something wrong with this stream, it is a phantom!" Chen Yu muttered to himself, got up and took out a bamboo tube with water.


    The reflection in the bamboo tube is the same as that reflected by the stream.


    Chen Yu turned into an unkempt and unkempt old man overnight.


    How can you pick up girls without a young and handsome face?


    Chen Yu was unwilling and even more annoyed.


    Not dare to face it, unable to accept the facts, he frantically bared his hair and yelled "Ahhhhhhhhh".


    The hair that fell from his head was silvery white, and Chen Yu had to face the facts before his eyes.


    Lying on the green grass beside the stream, decadent, mad and angry, Chen Yu quickly thought of the reason why he became a bad old man overnight.


    It''s snake venom!


    The venom of the black bamboo snake!


    Snake venom did not cause fatal damage to him, but it accelerated his aging.


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect or a fact. He felt that his physical strength was rapidly declining, and the perception ability of his facial features was rapidly diminishing.


    The most obvious is vision and hearing!


    He has an unknown hunch!


    He will soon become a bad old man who is both blind and deaf.


    "No, I can''t sit still, I must go to the city to find the master as soon as possible to detoxify!"


    Although his body was old enough to make him unacceptable, Chen Yu''s mind was still there, and he didn''t care about eating, drinking and washing. He carried his backpack and rushed in the direction of the city.


    During the run, Chen Yu found that his physical strength was rapidly weakening.


    Weak to the end, he had to stop running and stagger.


    The snake venom of the black bamboo snake not only caused him to age rapidly, but also caused his physical strength to drop rapidly. Every few steps he walked, he would get tired.


    "If you can''t find the master, not only Xiaoya will die, but I will live soon."


    Finding a wooden stick and staggering along, Chen Yu kept cheering himself up in his heart, and must persist.


    Feeling very tired, so tired that every step is like a heavy burden, Chen Yu can only clenched his teeth and persevered, step by step towards the city like a snail.


    Stumbled, taking a step and taking three breaths, Chen Yu insisted on walking towards the city.


    I don''t know how many times I fell and got up again.


    "The bee pupae of the poisonous bee can quickly replenish spiritual power, how can I forget about it."


    After an unknown number of falls, Chen Yu got up again and suddenly thought of the bee chrysalis of the bamboo tube in his backpack.


    Shaking hands, he took off the backpack, took out the bamboo tube and poured out the bee chrysalis, Chen Yu poured a lot into the trembling hand and stuffed a lot into his mouth.


    God bless, I hope it will work wonders!


    Miracles cannot be expected!


    After eating all the bee pupae, not only did Chen Yu''s physical and spiritual strength not recover at all, it was rapidly declining.


    "This is heaven to kill me!"


    Old Chen Yu was in tears, unable to yell, and could only curse in his heart.


    With trembling hands sticking with wooden sticks, trembling legs walked tremblingly, taking three breaths.


    In the evening, Chen Yu finally came to the gate.


    Lifting his face, he couldn''t see clearly, he could only see the three large characters "Heaven Abandoned City" engraved on the tall gatehouse, and finally quickly entered the city.


    The master will be found soon!


    Chen Yu was extremely excited, and his faint hope was ignited like stars ignited with oil.


    "Stop, you have to pay city tax when you enter the city!"


    Just as Chen Yu was trembling with a stick and wanted to enter the city, a goalkeeper stopped him.


    Angry!


    Hulu Pingyang was bullied by a dog!


    We are weaker than people and have no choice but to bottom.


    Returning to anger, Chen Yu was prepared long ago, holding out the crystal sword with trembling hands and offering it!

 834 Chapter 833

    "The old man has no gold or silver, only a plaything from the family. It is presented to the two officials. Please also tolerate."


    The first goalkeeper grabbed the crystal sword, looked at it over and over again, and said contemptuously: "A broken toy, you want to enter the city too?"


    The second goalkeeper snatched Chen Yu''s backpack and dumped out the contents of the bag like trash.


    He is not interested in bamboo tubes, does not know Jiu Wanzi, and does not know what the inner alchemy of Kunhai Giant Beasts and Blood Monsters is. He is only interested in the jade bottle with Xiaoya spiritual sense.


    Picking up the jade bottle as if snatching it, kicked Chen Yu''s butt, "dead old man, for the sake of this jade bottle, roll into the city."


    The high emperor Yu was kicked butt, Chen Yu was trembling all over, panting, staring at goalkeeper B, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Chen Yu''s language function was also rapidly losing, and he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak a word.


    A dog crawled to clean up the scattered items, and Chen Yuchu turned his head into the city step by step with a stick.


    He took the two city guards viciously in his heart.


    Tianqicheng has a large population, and even in the evening, the streets are full of people.


    Like an old beggar and a tramp, Chen Yu walked slowly on the street in despair.


    He is looking for a master to detoxify the black bamboo snake.


    He wants to take back the crystal sword and the jade bottle containing Xiaoya''s spiritual consciousness.


    Also, teach those two dog-keepers a lesson of pain or blood.


    "Master, I am Chen Yu, your first major apprentice..."


    Pestling with a wooden stick, Chen Yu walked hard on the street, taking three breaths with every step, shouting Mo Yanyan.


    How longing for the master to suddenly drop from the sky and stand in front of him!


    His old eyes were dim, his voice was hoarse, and his whole body was trembling.


    Chen Yu felt that his situation was getting worse and worse, and his facial features were still rapidly declining, and he was almost blind and deaf.


    Not only that, but his throat felt stiff and blocked, and he might not even be able to speak for a long time.


    "Get out of the way, old man!"


    Chen Yu vaguely heard anger and horseshoes behind him, but he was slow to respond.


    Turning around slowly, Chen Yu saw a maroon high-headed horse rushing towards him.


    The horse galloped and rushed, Chen Yu had the intention to dodge, but he had more than enough energy.


    He can only instinctively hold his head and squat on the ground!


    Longing for the horse to fly by over his head.


    The fact is always cruel. Not only did the steed not fly over his head, but also kicked him out with one hoof.


    The old-fashioned Chen Yu was kicked out by a galloping horse, just like he usually kicked a small child.


    He is just playing a little kid, it can also be said to be fun.


    The steed kicked him, but it was fatal and cruel.


    After falling heavily to the ground, Chen Yu struggled to sit up. Before he could see the situation clearly, he fell to the ground with black eyes and fainted.


    "Stop!" With a soft drink, a young girl carrying a medicine basket jumped out.


    While holding up Chen Yu, who was not awake, she stared at the young man riding the horse with a full face, "Lu Gang, you bastard!"


    The handsome young man reined his horse, rolled over and dismounted, and walked happily, "Qingxue, wife, why are you here?"


    Jiang Qingxue stared at Lu Gang fiercely, "If I weren''t here, I wouldn''t have seen you behave like this. Who is your wife? I have nothing to do with you."


    "It''s a little temper, but I like it, hehe." Lu Gang stepped forward and kicked Chen Yu in the leg. "Old devil, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly and stay away from my wife."


    "You, Lu Gang, you bastard!" Jiang Qingxue shouted angrily.


    Lu Gang grabbed Jiang Qingxue''s wrist and pulled her to her feet. "An old beggar will starve to death on the street sooner or later. He walks and returns to the house with his husband. Your father must be very happy to see you."


    "Let go of me and get out!" Jiang Qingxue shook off Lu Gang vigorously, crouched and hugged Chen Yu who was still alive, staring at Lu Gang fiercely.


    "My master is a medical sage of the generation, and he is in love with the world. I must save this old man. You, get out!"


    The last "roll" was also exited, just like the roar of a Hedong Lion, Lu Gang backed away several steps.


    "Come here, send the young lady back to the thatched house!" In the room where Jiang Qingxue was checking Chen Yu''s injuries, Lu Gang came back and waved to command his entourage.


    Several entourage like thugs swarmed.


    Jiang Qingxue''s beautiful eyes widened, swept around for a week, and roared, "Get out, get out of here!"


    It was the power of Hedong Lion Roar again, and several of Zhen''s followers backed away again and again.


    The princess hugged Chen Yu, Jiang Qingxue stared at Lu Gang coldly, "Come on again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Daughter-in-law, go slowly!" Lu Gang was cheeky, clasping his fists, and respectfully sending Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue snorted coldly, ignoring Lu Gang, carrying the medicine basket, hugging Chen Yu, and quickly disappeared in the street.


    The name of the city is Tianqi, there are mountains in the city, and the mountains are called straw houses.


    There is a small fenced courtyard in the mountain, and there are several thatched houses in the courtyard.


    The night shrouded the earth, and the bright moonlight spread over the earth. In one of the thatched huts, Chen Yu, who was still awake, was lying on a small wooden bed.


    Jiang Qingxue furrowed her brows, pinched the silver needle in her hand, her forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and muttered to herself: "The wounds of severe injuries can be cured, but the loss of vitality is not healable!"


    After all, she gave the needle quickly.


    Needle after needle, Jiang Qingxue stuck dozens of needles on Chen Yu''s body in one breath.


    Different needles have different acupuncture points and different needle sizes.


    "Ah, am I still alive?" Chen Yuda coughed and woke up faintly.


    "Grandpa, you wake up, and if you have any funeral matters, Qing Xue will do it for you."


    Seeing Chen Yu wake up, Jiang Qingxue''s face looked like frost and said softly.


    As a medical saint, she is very aware of Chen Yu''s current situation.


    He didn''t wake up when his condition improved, but she used a silver needle to prick the acupuncture point to temporarily wake him up.


    It''s like modern medicine gives a dying patient a booster, giving the patient a chance to explain the funeral.


    To put it another way, Chen Yu is now a reflection before his dying.


    Turning his head to see a beautiful face, who was also called a grandfather by her, Chen Yu was full of bitterness. He wanted to say something, but he was forced to find that he could not speak.


    Loss of language ability!


    Chen Yu wanted to tell Jiang Qingxue what happened to him, and wanted to ask her for help to find Mo Yanyan, even if he went to the two goalkeepers to return the jade bottle containing Xiaoya''s spiritual sense.


    It used to be very simple things, but at this time Chen Yu couldn''t do it no matter how hard he tried. He coughed anxiously and coughed up tears.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s life hanging by a thread, she was dying soon, Jiang Qingxue wiped away her tears, and pierced him for more than ten minutes, "Grandpa, there is an end to the world, and so is life. You have reached the end of life. When the lights are dead, let¡¯s say if you have any wishes."

 835 Chapter 834 Black Bamboo Snake!

    "I, cough, I can''t die, save..." Before finishing what he wanted to say, Chen Yu lost his language ability again.


    Jiang Qingxue hurriedly gave Chen Yu a few more shots, but in the end he couldn''t recover his language ability.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, sat up with a strong support, and said silently, "Paper, pen!"


    The loss of language ability is terrible, but Chen Yu, who has always been pretentious, cannot speak but can write.


    Jiang Qingxue understood Chen Yu''s lips, and quickly fetched paper and pen.


    Chen Yu tried his best to write incoherent small characters: Chen Yu Moyan, Yanchengmen, Yuping!


    He wanted to write that my name is Chen Yu and my master is Mo Yanyan. Two goalkeepers at the city gate grabbed the jade bottle and needed to take it back!


    But he was unable to do what he wanted, and knew he couldn''t write so many words.


    The words he wrote with trembling hands were crooked, and the sentence was not clear. Jiang Qingxue saw: Chen Yumoyan, Yanchengmen, Yuping.


    She was puzzled, and was about to ask, Chen Yu was already crooked and dizzy, and could no longer wake up.


    Taking the pulse for Chen Yu, although the pulse is extremely weak, he is persistent.


    Jiang Qingxue frowned tightly and sighed.


    People can''t be buried if they don''t die!


    "I hope your old man can get out of the sea of ??suffering, hey!" Jiang Qingxue covered Chen Yu with a thin quilt, shook his head and sighed and turned away.


    She has tried her best!


    Sitting alone in the fenced courtyard, Jiang Qingxue looked at the moon and sighed!


    Life is separated from joys and sorrows, birth, old age, sickness and death, who can escape?


    At midnight, Jiang Qingxue sighed and got up and went back to the room to get Chen Yu''s pulse.


    The pulse has disappeared, his breathing has stopped, he is already dead!


    Inexplicable sadness came from her heart, Jiang Qingxue shook her head and sighed and closed the door, "Tomorrow, bury you, let you always have a company with my master in the spring."


    There is a grave in the back mountain of Lianbayuan, and a new grave is filled today.


    Shrouded in straw mat, Jiang Qingxue buried Chen Yu beside her master''s grave.


    The old tomb has not grown grass, and the new tomb is yellow.


    Standing in front of the two graves, Jiang Qingxue cried silently for a long time, then turned and walked away slowly.


    The white skirt sits on the ground, swaying with the wind, dancing and flying!


    Jiang Qingxue''s back is graceful and graceful, but at the same time it is bleak that is endless to say, she is alone.


    "Oh, brother is crushed to death, what is so heavy?"


    Chen Yu, who was "buried alive", quickly regained consciousness, feeling that his whole body was squeezed so hard to breathe.


    Being restrained and unable to move, and unable to breathe at all, Chen Yu could only turn to internal breathing, feeling his own situation.


    The spiritual power at the Qihai Dantian is slowly recovering, and the serious injury kicked out by the steed is quickly healed, and his life is growing rapidly like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    "The tortoise breath technique is really effective!" Chen Yu was overjoyed.


    He couldn''t dissolve the huge poison of the black bamboo snake for a while, Jiang Qingxue stimulated his potential with the silver needle pricking method.


    Just when he couldn''t speak, and even had difficulty in writing, he suddenly met Gui Xi Gong.


    The tortoise-breathing power can put people in a state of suspended animation, and Chen Yu believes that as long as there is enough time, it will definitely be able to dissolve the poison of the black bamboo snake.


    So, after he finished writing the crooked words, he used the tortoise breath technique to enter a state of suspended animation to alleviate the deterioration of his condition and the loss of life.


    "It must be that little beautiful girl who mistakenly thought that I was dead, and kindly buried me, and the thick grave soil squeezed out the breath held in my chest and abdomen, making me wake up early." Chen Yu Quickly figured out his current situation.


    "Saving grace, no retribution, brother can only agree with the body!" Feeling that his physical and spiritual strength is rapidly recovering, Chen Yu was proud of his heart, and couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Qingxue''s full-fledged face.


    She is definitely the best beauty, kind-hearted, fresh and refined.


    The lush valley, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the gurgling stream add a lot of charm to the valley.


    Jiang Qingxue, who had been digging holes, burying corpses, filling soil, and wrapping graves, was tired of sweat for most of the morning and came to the stream with a change of clothes.


    Gently undressing and undressing, slowly descending into the cool stream, Jiang Qingxue gently and slowly scrubbed her body, bathing in the stream under the scorching sun.


    The jade backlight is clean and lustrous, slender and graceful, exciting!


    The jade hand gently lifts and moves slowly, as if singing and dancing!


    What a beautiful picture of a girl in a bath.


    "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Chen Yu, who had just gotten up from the grave, was hiding under a large rock. The thief watched the beautiful woman bathe in secret, and could not help but sigh in admiration.


    "Who?" Jiang Qingxue''s ears were so strong that she heard Chen Yu''s uncontrollable voice.


    "I''m sorry, girl, I didn''t mean to offend, I am really anxious to thank the girl for her life-saving grace!"


    Chen Yu explained aloud with a guilty conscience, turned around and ran away.


    He fled back to the fence courtyard as if he had fled, waiting for Jiang Qingxue to come back to ask his guilt.


    "The prodigal son, who are you?" Jiang Qingxue quickly hurried back to the fence courtyard in despair, and shouted at Chen Yu when she saw Chen Yu.


    "Boy Chen Yu, thank you girl for her life-saving grace!" Chen Yu hurriedly clasped his fists in salute.


    "Help, Chen Yu?" Jiang Qingxue, who was about to attack Chen Yu, quickly calmed down and looked at him scorchingly. "Are you the grandson of that grandfather?"


    The appearance of Chen Yu at this time was 70% to 80% similar to that of when he was extremely old, so Jiang Qingxue had this guess.


    She didn''t even dare to think about killing her. The old man buried by herself was the handsome young man in front of her.


    At this time, Chen Yu was only wearing a pair of big pants, and he was still covered in mud, but the edges and corners of his face were sharp, and the star of the sword eyebrow was indeed a handsome guy.


    "No, he is me, I am him."


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to lie to his savior, let alone lie to a beautiful woman who is allure.


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue staring at herself with a bad expression on her face, Chen Yu quickly explained: "You buried me, and I got mud all over my body. I wanted to take a bath by the stream, and then I would ask the girl to thank him, but unexpectedly ¡­Next, it¡¯s definitely not intentional. I look at the girl a few more times because the girl is so charming."


    "Also, I killed you!" Jiang Qingxue flushed with shame, drank and swung a pair of small powder fists towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu avoided acknowledgment, and Jiang Qingxue could not move anymore with a light touch.


    Acupuncture!


    Chen Yu has rarely used it since he learned it, but it doesn''t mean he has forgotten this skill.


    "Girl, don''t get angry, listen to the next explanation..."


    He hugged Jiang Qingxue on the lying ride in the fence courtyard, and Chen Yu piously squatted aside, carefully and detailedly recounting the causes and consequences of entering the black bamboo forest, as well as being bitten and poisoned by a black bamboo snake, and entering the sky abandoned city. The various experiences of the teacher.


    "In that case, are you really that old grandfather?"


    Jiang Qingxue stared suspiciously at Chen Yu''s question, and couldn''t help but believe his explanation.


    "Hey, exactly." Chen Yu admitted with a smile.


    "You..." Jiang Qingxue wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a very discordant voice.

 836 Chapter 835 There is no help!

    "Daughter-in-law, who is he?" The visitor was Lu Gang, and when he saw Chen Yu squatting next to Jiang Qingxue, he shouted outrageously.


    When he got up, Chen Yu shook his head abruptly, and patted his forehead vigorously, "Damn, the poison has not been completely eliminated, and the ears are not working well."


    Lu Gang led a pair of entourages on horseback. Chen Yu didn''t even hear any movement beforehand, which was enough to show that his ear power had not fully recovered.


    "Yunjialu is narrow, brother is trying to get revenge from you, I didn''t expect you to send them here." Chen Yu smiled and greeted Lu Gang who rushed into the courtyard angrily and cursed.


    "Go to hell!" When approaching Chen Yu less than two steps away, Lu Gang slashed fiercely.


    Like a stab at the head, Lu Gang would never leave Chen Yu a chance to survive with a single shot.


    Killing is just like commonplace for the young city owner of Tianqicheng.


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu avoided the oncoming knife, slapped it with a backhand, and scratched Lu Gang''s face, slapped loudly and crisply.


    Lu Gang was slapped vigorously, his eyes shot straight to Venus, his tinnitus rumbling, spinning like a top.


    Not waiting for Lu Gang to stop spinning and make two laps on the spot, Chen Yu kicked him out with his feet, and fell into the mud.


    "Master!"


    The entourage was shocked, screaming and rushing forward, hurriedly helping Lu Gang up.


    Holding his face that was swollen into a pig''s head and was so hot and painful, Lu Gang stared at Chen Yu fiercely, and shouted, "Chop that guy into mashed meat, feed the snake!"


    Following Lu Gang''s order, the entourages showed their dazzling long knives, holding high to kill Chen Yu.


    "No! Stop it!"


    Seeing Chen Yu was about to be hacked to death, Jiang Qingxue shouted.


    Although she was the future wife of the young city lord, the entourage with red eyes turned a deaf ear to her drinking.


    Pieces of knife light, very dazzling, slashed at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stood still, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although his strength hasn''t fully recovered yet, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and it doesn''t take much effort to deal with a mob.


    With the late start and the fast beat slow, Chen Yu fisted and flew out the dozen or so followers who had come up.


    They didn''t even see how he made the move, so they were knocked to the ground, curled up and howled.


    Master, the best master!


    Lu Gang looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and changed to a little dementia, with panic in his dementia.


    Jiang Qingxue also looked dumbfounded, her beautiful eyes rounded, and she looked astonished.


    Chen Yu sneered and walked towards Lu Gang slowly, "Is you going to get out by yourself, or grandpa will give you a ride!"


    "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    Lu Gang stepped back in horror when he saw a monster, yelling in shock, and even threatened Chen Yu with his identity, "This young master is the young city lord of Tianqicheng. Can''t you beat me?"


    "Idiot!" Chen Yu said with a smile and scolded Lu Gang as if pulling a chicken by the collar, rounded his arms and flew him out of the small fence. "


    Bang!


    Lu Gang swiped his limbs and flew out of the small fence yard, fell into the mud again, and couldn''t get up for a long while.


    Chen Yu turned around coldly and looked at the entourage lying on the ground all the way, "Go away, get out of grandpa!"


    The followers helped each other to get up from the ground with difficulty and fled.


    "You got into trouble, you got into trouble, Lu Gang is the only son of Lord City Lord Lu Yuanchao, Young City Lord, you hurt him..."


    Jiang Qingxue completely forgot the shame of being peeked by Chen Yu before taking a bath, worrying about his personal safety.


    "I know I''ve gotten a big deal, but I''m not afraid of it." Chen Yu interrupted Jiang Qingxue with a smile, and untied her acupuncture points casually.


    After regaining his freedom of movement, Jiang Qingxue bounced up, hurriedly ran back to the house and fetched a handful of broken silver to force it into Chen Yu''s hands, and pushed him to the fence courtyard.


    "City Lord Lu is the only snake wizard in Tianqi City. He controls the life and death of the people in the city. Tianqi City is surrounded by dark bamboo forests. The bamboo forests are guarded by black witch snakes. "


    "You have offended Lu Gang. He will definitely not let you go. You should hide in the forest near the dark bamboo forest. Don''t go into the dark bamboo forest again. The black witch snake is extremely poisonous and can make people very old. You will die of old age within a day."


    "When I marry into the city lord''s mansion and become the wife of the young lord, I will definitely find a way to excuse you!"


    Jiang Qingxue spoke extremely fast, pushed Chen Yu out of the courtyard gate and said a lot of things.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and when he was pushed toward the courtyard gate, Shun picked up his muddy backpack.


    The backpack was buried by Jiang Qingxue as Chen Yu''s "burial object", but it was dug out by him who crawled out of the grave.


    "Thanks for the great grace. Once I have handled the important things, I will definitely come back to repay the girl''s life-saving grace." After leaving the hospital, Chen Yu looked at Jiang Qingxue gratefully.


    Without Jiang Qingxue''s silver needle acupuncture to stimulate potential, Chen Yu would not have the ability to wake up at all, and it would be impossible for him to use his turtle breathing power to save himself.


    "You go quickly, go!" Jiang Qingxue pushed Chen Yu again, shouting anxiously.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Chen Yu turned and left with a smile, "Remember to wait for me to return."


    After another day''s delay, Chen Yu was eager to retrieve the jade bottle containing Xiaoya''s spiritual sense, so he left the fence courtyard without delay.


    Those black bamboo snakes are called black witch snakes, and the lord of Tianqicheng is the only snake witch snake.


    Could it be that he trained those black witch snakes and has nothing to do with my cheap and beautiful master?


    While walking, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a headache. If Mo Yanyan is not in Tianguicheng, where can he find her!


    If you can''t find Mo Yanyan, you won''t get the psychic ghost bamboo, and Xiaoya will be helpless!


    "Master, why are you running around without problems? You must be in Tianqicheng!" Chen Yu was anxious and couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    "Chen Yu, wait, where are you going?"


    Jiang Qingxue screamed and rushed to chase her.


    Chen Yu stopped when he heard the sound, and turned to look at Jiang Qingxue, who was flying like a white group of butterflies, "Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Qingxue panted heavily and showed Chen Yu the way: "You have gone the wrong way. This way is to Midtown. You have to go there."


    "That''s right, I just want to go to Midtown to regain the jade bottle and crystal sword, and I have to find the master, otherwise my friend will be out of help."


    Chen Yu explained in a simple and truthful manner, staring at Jiang Qingxue''s plump breasts that are undulating with the big breath, this beautiful girl''s breasts are very material, and she wants to try her hand.


    "What you said is true? Only psychic ghost bamboo can save your friend?" Jiang Qingxue asked repeatedly.

 837 Chapter 836 Leaving Heavenly Abandoned City!

    When Chen Yu explained her origin to her earlier, she mentioned the need for psychic ghost bamboo to save Xiaoya, but she just listened casually and didn''t take it too seriously.


    Seeing Chen Yu risking her life to find people in Midtown, she couldn''t help but think of the psychic ghost bamboo thing he mentioned.


    "Yes, my friend was hurt very badly. You must find the psychic ghost bamboo to save it."


    Chen Yu nodded sternly and said that he turned to leave. Time was running out and he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    "There is a psychic ghost bamboo in the thatched house. I can give it to you. Don''t go into the city to commit danger. If you take the psychic ghost bamboo, you should hide out of the city." Jiang Qingxue still panted and walked around to Chen. In front of Yu, opened his arms to block the way.


    "Do you have a psychic ghost bamboo?" Chen Yu was overjoyed, unable to believe his ears, pressed his excited hands on Jiang Qingxue''s shoulders, and looked at her directly.


    "Yes, my master once asked the Lord City Lord for help, and once went into the dark bamboo forest to dig a psychic ghost bamboo and come back. You will come back with me and send you."


    Jiang Qingxue nodded slightly and spoke extremely fast.


    "Thank you, I will definitely come back to get the psychic ghost bamboo, but we must go to Midtown, and the things that belong to me must be taken back."


    Chen Yu was grateful, and said very quickly.


    Although he has never lied to Jiang Qingxue, Xiaoya''s affairs have been full, and the spiritual body being put into a jade bottle is too unbelievable, and she may not believe it.


    "Why are you more stubborn than a cow!"


    Jiang Qingxue hated not being able to drag Chen Yu back to the fence courtyard.


    Chen Yu grinned and said: "I''m just a stubborn temper. I''m like this. Girl, please go back. I''ll take back what belongs to me."


    With that, he turned around again to leave.


    Jiang Qingxue hesitated for a while, and hurriedly followed, "Since you are determined to go to Midtown, let me take a trip with you."


    "Alright!" Chen Yu smiled gratefully against Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue was Lu Gang''s wife after passing the door, thinking about asking the two goalkeepers for Chen Yu to get back what belonged to him with her identity as the wife of the future Young City Lord.


    In addition, if Lu Gang and others are looking for Chen Yu''s bad luck, she can also protect her.


    Chen Yu guessed Jiang Qingxue''s kindness to be accompanied, and was grateful: this beautiful girl is kind and cute.


    While walking, Chen Yu had a better understanding of Tianqicheng from Jiang Qingxue''s mouth.


    Tianqicheng is divided into three cities: inner city, middle city and outer city.


    The large area of ??land surrounded by dark bamboo forests in all directions is the outer city, the area within the defensive wall belongs to the middle city, and the inner city within a radius of tens of miles around the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    The outer city covers the middle city, the middle city covers the inner city, and there is a city in the city!


    The outer city is mostly mountain and forest land, where the people cultivate and hunt, and the people can only live in the middle city outside the inner city.


    Those who live in the inner city are rich and expensive, most of whom are close relatives with the city lord.


    In short, Tianqi City is like the private manor of the Lu family, and the city owner has the supreme power.


    "Are you that fellow''s horse?" Chen Yu asked abruptly after hearing Jiang Qingxue''s account.


    With the psychic ghost bamboo, Xiaoya can be rescued immediately. Chen Yu is in a good mood and cares about Jiang Qingxue''s personal affairs. He feels that she and Lu Gang are not a good match, and a flower is placed on the cow dung.


    Good cabbage must not be let by pigs!


    Such a beautiful woman can only be matched by a handsome guy like me. Chen Yu is determined to disturb the marriage contract between Huang Jiang Qingxue and Lu Gang and soak her in his hands.


    As long as the hoe is swung well, there is no corner that cannot be dug.


    "Ma Zi? What do you mean?" Jiang Qingxue flashed a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "Uh, it''s the wife who hasn''t passed the door." Chen Yu explained.


    Jiang Qingxue looked a little sad, nodded slightly, and sighed: "Hey, yes, I have a marriage contract with him. It is a marriage contract between my master and Lord City Lord."


    "That kid is not a good bird at first sight, you must never marry him." Chen Yu looked like he was complaining to Jiang Qingxue.


    "Hey, why don''t I know it, but the teacher''s order is hard to violate, I must marry him as a concubine." Jiang Qingxue sighed again.


    "What, marry him as a concubine, your master is okay." Chen Yu was surprised.


    "Don''t speak harshly to the teacher, the teacher is also good for me." Jiang Qingxue glared at Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    She is an extremely respectful person.


    "My family teacher died, fearing that I would be bullied by others alone, so I did everything possible to make a marriage contract with Lu Gang for me. My family teacher is really good for me."


    Not wanting the master to be misunderstood by Chen Yu, Jiang Qingxue immediately explained, ¡°Tianqicheng is the world of their Lu family. If you want not to be bullied, you can only build a relationship with their family, even though Lu Gang¡¯s wives and concubines are in groups. ."


    Chen Yu didn''t criticize Lu Gang''s wives and concubines in groups, he must have many women, and they can be considered as groups of wives and concubines.


    Nodding slightly in recognition, Chen Yu said with emotion: "Poor parents in the world, your master is indeed good for you, but..."


    As soon as the conversation turned around, Chen Yu showed a decisive expression and said domineeringly: "I will never allow you to marry that kid as a concubine. I will protect you and take you away from Tiangui City."


    Jiang Qingxue smiled bitterly, and said nothing more.


    She didn''t believe that Chen Yu had the ability to protect herself against the Lu Family, nor did she believe that he could leave Tianguicheng with himself.


    At noon, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue came to the gate of the city. The two gatekeepers who stopped him to ask for the city entrance tax yesterday were collecting the city entrance tax.


    Chen Yu asked incomprehensibly: "The people live in the middle city, but they have to go out to make a living in the outer city. Every day they go in and out, they have to pay the entrance tax. How much tax do you have to pay at the end of the year?"


    Jiang Qingxue replied softly, "Whether the people go out to farm or go to the mountains to hunt, many geniuses return to the city after they leave the city. They can only go home and eat when they go out to earn a living.


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, "Does the city lord care about it?"


    "The city lord''s tax is personally set by the lord of the city. It has only been levied in recent years, and the people don''t make a living, hey!" Jiang Qingxue shook her head and sighed, feeling helpless.


    "It seems that the city lord is not a good bird!" Chen Yu put the city lord Lu Yuanchao into the ranks of bullies.


    As the lord of a city, it is enough not to benefit the people, but also to exploit the people by changing ways. Such a city lord is no different from a bully.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled bitterly, and said nothing.


    "Hey, you two, return the small sword and jade bottle that you received yesterday." Chen Yu strode forward and directly asked the two goalkeepers for the crystal sword and jade bottle.


    "Who are you?" The goalkeeper glared at Chen Yu fiercely, and turned to look at Jiang Qingxue who was following him, slightly surprised, but didn''t take her seriously.


    The second goalkeeper reached out directly to Chen Yu, "If you want to enter the city, you have to pay taxes!"


    "Hand in your sister!" Chen Yu clasped goalkeeper B''s arm and twisted vigorously.

 838 Chapter 837 Psychic Ghost Bamboo

    There was a sound, the wrist bone of the second goalkeeper was twisted into a cracked bone by Chen Yu, and he was in pain, and he was crying and howling endlessly.


    "Looking for death!" The goalkeeper Jia yelled and slashed at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu kicked out sideways.


    The goalkeeper flew high like a kite with a broken line.


    Bang!


    The goalkeeper slammed into the tall city wall with heavy armor, slipped to the ground and got up after a while.


    Chen Yu pinched his neck and lifted the second goalkeeper, "I''ll say it again, return the little sword and the jade bottle to Lao Tzu, or I will choke you to death."


    Gatekeeper B looked pale and begged for mercy: "The hero is forgiving. I don''t know which two things the hero is talking about. The things are all in that big box. The hero will find it by himself and spare the little one."


    Chen Yu pushed aside the second goalkeeper, walked to the big red wooden box under the corner of the city wall, and opened the box directly.


    As soon as the box was opened, a black witch snake sprang out from it, and it bit Chen Yu''s arm like lightning.


    "Looking for death!" Chen Yu was furious. He tore off the black witch snake that was biting the dead, slammed it to the ground, and stomped it up.


    Jiang Qingxue, who had always been shocked by Chen Yu''s fierce action, saw that he was bitten by the black witch snake on his arm. She panicked and hurriedly stepped forward to check, and eagerly asked, "How do you feel?"


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, "A little snake can''t hurt me, at best it''s like being bitten by a mosquito."


    After all, he looked at the big mahogany box.


    The box contained a lot of messy things, including animal skins, broken silver, and jade-like gems. Obviously, they were all taxes paid by the people when they entered the city. There was money for money, but there was no money for money. .


    Chen Yu quickly found the crystal sword and the jade bottle from the big box, then turned and walked to the second goalkeeper, "Asshole, I want to kill Laozi and use your hand!"


    As he said, raising the sword in his hand, Chen Yu cut down the right hand of goalkeeper B with his wrist.


    "Let''s go home." Chen Yu put away the crystal sword and took Jiang Qingxue away with strides.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Chen Yushen asked Jiang Qingxue with a smile while walking.


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head extremely calmly, "You have to use more vicious means to deal with the wicked. I don''t think you are cruel, but you are too kind!"


    Chen Yu was surprised, and pointed to his nose with a smile and asked, "Have you made a mistake, I''m still kind?"


    Jiang Qingxue nodded fiercely and sighed: "Hey, I''ve seen things that are a thousand times more brutal than you hurt and maimed them. If you are not capable of being caught by them, they will use them a thousand times more brutal. The means take your life."


    "What means?" Chen Yu asked with a smile, curious.


    "Throwing you into the snake pit and feeding the snakes will make those black witch snakes bite you alive, leaving a bunch of bones behind."


    Jiang Qingxue''s heart trembled with lingering fears, and then tightened and said: "The venom of the black witch snake is very peculiar. The poisoned person will not die immediately. You can see her flesh and blood being bitten and eaten by a group of black witch snakes. A snake even got into the chest and abdomen from Qiqiao."


    "Damn, the legendary punishment is really vicious." Chen Yu felt his scalp tingling.


    "Jun Punishment?" Jiang Qingxue heard about this criminal law for the first time, and looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, waiting for him to explain further.


    "In our hometown, this kind of criminal law was used in ancient times. The criminals were thrown into snake pits to feed snakes. I didn''t expect that the small Tianqicheng also had such a cruel and inhumane criminal law." Chen Yu frowned and explained casually.


    His understanding of the torture came entirely from the TV series "Feng Shen Bang". He thought it was just a fabricated one, but he did not expect that there is such an extinct torture in the world.


    "It is not exactly the prisoners who are thrown into the snake pit. Some people did not commit any crimes at all. As long as they offend the Lu family or relatives and friends of the Lu family, they will be thrown into the snake pit to feed the snakes. Snake food."


    Jiang Qingxue said astonishingly.


    "What?" Chen Yu was shocked, "Aren''t the people in Tianqicheng not as alive as slaves?"


    Jiang Qingxue smiled bitterly and nodded slightly, "According to the master, the old city lord is a very benevolent person, a good city lord loved by the people, and the current city lord is a nightmare of the people."


    "Damn, looking for a chance, it will definitely kill you, too inhuman." Chen Yu said angrily.


    Had it not been anxious to go back and fetch the psychic ghost bamboo to save Xiaoya, Chen Yu would like to rush into the city lord''s mansion and kill the inhumane city lord Lu Yuanchao and his daddy son Lu Gang.


    Back home, Jiang Qingxue led Chen Yu into a thatched cottage and pointed to a pot of emerald green bamboo, "This is the psychic ghost bamboo. It is the master¡¯s painstaking effort to dig and transplant from the dark bamboo forest. You come back, take it, and leave here immediately."


    The psychic ghost bamboo looks very much like a wealthy bamboo, but Chen Yu can faintly hear the psychic ghost bamboo as if crying, very much like the faintness of "the female ghost crying at night" that he had heard in the dark bamboo forest. Version.


    From the morphological point of view, the psychic ghost bamboo in front of me is no different from the psychic ghost bamboo excavated by Mo Yanyan. Chen Yuxi said: "It''s really a psychic ghost bamboo, Xiaoya is saved!"


    "Take it, you leave here quickly and hide in the forest. Lu Gang is a man who must report to you and will never let you go. Besides, you also injured two goalkeepers today. Go quickly, the sooner the better! "


    Jiang Qingxue urged Chen Yu very quickly.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "I won''t leave. Soldiers will come to block, and the water will be covered. I''m afraid that the goods won''t come to look for bad luck, and don''t even think about leaving alive."


    "Besides, if I leave, you will be bullied by him, and I don''t want to see you marry him and become a concubine."


    "You, bull-tempered, really stubborn!" Jiang Qingxue stomped angrily, but there was nothing to do with Chen Yu, who was reliant on not leaving. "You want to stay and wait for death. It''s up to you, regardless of you."


    Jiang Qingxue turned and left as if blocking her air.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and hurriedly took out the inner alchemy of the Kunhai Giant Beast and the Blood Monster, and the jade bottle containing Xiaoya''s spiritual sense from his back.


    He buried the inner alchemy of two wild beasts in the pots of psychic ghost bamboo, then opened the jade bottle to release Xiaoya''s spiritual sense.


    Xiaoya''s spiritual sense was quickly absorbed by the psychic ghost bamboo!


    "You take a good rest, you can regain your freedom after seven or forty-nine days, and wake up." Chen Yu muttered, staring at the psychic ghost bamboo.


    The method of using the psychic ghost bamboo to cure Xiaoya with the two fierce beast inner alchemy is a little tricky, and this method can strengthen her spiritual consciousness.


    The two inner alchemy are the energy to strengthen spiritual consciousness, and the psychic ghost bamboo is the medium.


    After sitting by the psychic ghost bamboo for a long time, Chen Yu, feeling extremely hungry, walked out of the house and came to the fence courtyard.


    Jiang Qingxue was drying the medicinal materials. Looking at her beautiful and busy back, Chen Yu felt the scene before him very familiar.

 839 Chapter 838 Womens business!

    Mo Bingbing and Mo Yuxi used to dry the medicinal materials like this in the 90,000 mountains.


    He also lived with their sisters for a period of time, earning a living by gathering herbs and hunting, leading a simple and happy life.


    Xiaoya would not wake up after forty-nine days, so Chen Yu secretly decided to stay in the fence courtyard to live with Jiang Qingxue.


    Leading a simple and happy life of gathering herbs and hunting for a living, while protecting Xiaoya, he also guarded Jiang Qingxue.


    "I''m going hunting, and I''ll be back soon." Chen Yu stared at Jiang Qingxue obsessively for a while, then walked into the forest with a hello.


    "Let''s go, it''s best not to come back again, the thatched cottage doesn''t welcome you." Jiang Qingxue murmured to the back of Chen Yu who was leaving quickly.


    She really didn''t want Chen Yu to come back again, fearing that Lu Gang would come to retaliate and kill him.


    Chen Yu quickly came back with a large number of prey and a few big fish, "I''m back, we not only have meat to eat at noon, but also fish soup."


    Jiang Qingxue greeted him in surprise and looked at Chen Yu with a face full of admiration, "Chen Yu, you are amazing. You shot so many prey so quickly and you also caught fish."


    "It must be great. From now on, you will live with your brother, so that you can eat meat every day and drink spicy food every day." Chen Yu smiled proudly.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Qingxue nodded fiercely, then blushed instantly, "Bah, who wants to live with you?"


    Blushing, she fled into the kitchen like flying.


    Chen Yu is a foodie, and his pursuit of food is getting higher and higher. The food he cooks personally is absolutely delicious.


    A big pot of stew, a big pot of fish soup, a lot of barbecue, and a few kilograms of Baihua Stuffed rice, Chen Yu prepared everything before bringing Jiang Qingxue to the table, "Pay for everything, give me something opinion."


    "Well, this is delicious, this is also delicious, this is very fragrant, my God, Chen Yu, you are so amazing!" Jiang Qingxue replied, tasting every dish, and praised Chen Yu''s cooking skills. Endless mouth.


    "It must be great!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and then asked with a smirk: "Are you still driving me away?"


    Jiang Qingxue laughed and shook her head, "No more!"


    Her face quickly faded, "But, aren''t you in a hurry to find the master and save your friend?"


    "My cheap master, Shenlong, is not easy to find her. My friend has already been saved. We will be able to see her after more than a month, so during this period, I will accompany her every day. You go into the mountains to collect medicine, live a simple and happy life with you, and make good food for you every day."


    "Your injured friend is recuperating in the mountains?" Jiang Qingxue asked suspiciously: "But why didn''t you take the psychic ghost bamboo with her?"


    Chen Yu smiled speciously, and turned the subject away: "This is a hundred-flowered stuffed rice, very fragrant."


    "This is wine?" Jiang Qingxue smelled the scent of wine, her face was intoxicated, "It''s really fragrant, I have never drunk wine."


    "Then you taste it." Chen Yu poured some wine for Jiang Qingxue.


    "Bah, it''s so spicy, it''s too awful." Jiang Qingxue spit out after taking a sip of the drink.


    In the evening, Chen Yu was busy collecting medicinal materials in the courtyard. Jiang Qingxue came over with a set of clothes, "Chen Yu, here, I spent the afternoon sewing the clothes for you. Try to put them on. If it fits, if it doesn''t fit, I will change it."


    It was another scene of deja vu. Mo Yuxi once sew clothes for him himself.


    Jiang Qingxue is not only kind, but also very ingenious. The clothes sewn out fit Chen Yu''s body, a pair of trousers and a white gown.


    People rely on clothes, horses and saddles, Chen Yu washed clean, tied up his loose hair, put on new clothes and turned from a semi-savage into a handsome and handsome boy. Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but shine.


    "Are you handsome?" Chen Yu squinted before Jiang Qingxue, posing Poss, and asked cheeky.


    "Huh?" Jiang Qingxue didn''t understand what "handsome" meant.


    "Am I handsome?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Jun, very handsome!" Jiang Qingxue smiled.


    For dinner, Jiang Qingxue said that she would not let Chen Yu cook anything, and she had to show him her cooking skills.


    Jiang Qingxue''s meals are not only delicious, but also nourishing to the body.


    "You gather medicine to make medicated diet?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head slightly and said, "The people in the city are suffering very much. Most of the medicinal materials I gather are used to treat them. I charge a small amount of silver to buy other living supplies. If the patients are really poor, they can''t afford it. I won¡¯t charge for consultation and medicine."


    "You are really a bodhisattva heart." Chen Yu praised sincerely.


    After a pause, he suggested on a whim: "You will go to the free clinic in the future. Don''t collect money from the people. I can hunt for the supplies of life."


    "Well, thank you, Chen Yu!" Jiang Qingxue laughed happily.


    She has a beautiful smile and is as holy as the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains.


    Without a serious meeting, Chen Yu immediately molested Jiang Qingxue, "In our hometown, men make money to support their families, and women only need to do what they can."


    "What is a woman''s internal affair?" Jiang Qingxue was full of curiosity about Chen Yu. He was not afraid of the snake venom of the black witch snake, and often said some words that she did not understand.


    "For example, warm the bed for men, give birth to children, etc." Chen Yu asked solemnly, "Qingxue, when will you give birth to me?"


    "You, bad guy..." Jiang Qingxue blushed at the moment she was molested, turned and entered the house, "Ignore you."


    Chen Yu smiled trivially, "This ancient girl is easy to be shy."


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t come out again after entering the house, lying on the bed tossing and turning awake, Chen Yu''s face and appearance had been lingering in her mind, lingering, and coming right away.


    Chen Yu returned to the bedroom Jiang Qingxue arranged for him, also lying on the bed tossing and turning for a long time unable to sleep.


    He felt his own situation, the perception ability of the five sense organs had not fully recovered, and the spiritual power had not recovered to the heyday.


    At this moment, he lost his night vision. When the light is darker, he will see things very blurry. Hearing is also greatly reduced. He can only hear sounds within thirty to fifty meters. If he is farther away, he cannot hear at all, even if it is. Loud explosion of thunder.


    With such a weird hearing situation, Chen Yu was puzzled. After asking Jiang Qingxue at dinner, she couldn''t tell what deafness was.


    I thought that Lu Gang would take people to retaliate at night, but Chen Yu stayed all night without seeing anyone coming, and said to his heart: Is it a cowardice to beat him once?


    Several days passed, Lu Gang did not bring anyone to retaliate against Chen Yu, nor did he come to pester Jiang Qingxue.


    The young city lord of Tianguicheng never appeared again as if the world had evaporated.

 840 Chapter 839 Black Witch Snake!

    In the past few days, Chen Yu helped Jiang Qingxue dry the medicinal materials every morning, and then she would go into the mountains and forests to gather medicine together with her, and also shot a lot of prey.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to Midtown to sell those prey for some living supplies such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, etc." Chen Yu said while looking at Jiang Qingxue with a smile at the dinner table.


    In the past few days, he has hunted enough prey to change a lot of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    "I''ll go with you!" Jiang Qingxue said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Okay, with beautiful women on the way, I won''t be lonely, I can''t ask for it." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Jiang Qingxue.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Qingxue drove up the medical box with her back. Chen Yu picked up a large number of prey and was about to go out when she saw Lu Gang leading a team to welcome her.


    "Chen Yu, I forgot. Today is the day I get married. I don''t want to marry him!" Jiang Qingxue, who was grinning, instantly turned ugly, and subconsciously hid behind Chen Yu.


    "With me here, don''t be afraid, whoever robs my wife, who will I kill my life with." Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and calmed down softly.


    "Boy, I''m here to marry a daughter-in-law, let me go!" Lu Gang got off the horse and pointed at Chen Yu viciously, "My master doesn''t remember the villain''s past. The last time you didn''t know what happened, if you dare to dare today ..."


    "Bah, shameless, who is your daughter-in-law? Qingxue is my daughter-in-law, and she is pregnant with my child. You dare to try to steal my daughter-in-law." Chen Yu cursed and cut off Lu Gang''s words and said amazing.


    "What?" Lu Gang''s face instantly turned green, and he looked at Jiang Qingxue, who was blushing and dodges his eyes, "Is what he said is true?"


    "Yes, we have been privately set for life, and we still have the relationship between husband and wife." Jiang Qingxue mustered the courage to reply, damaging her reputation.


    "Bitch, let''s wait and see!" Lu Gang shouted angrily, turned on his horse, and led the welcoming team away angrily.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, "Is this guy really so persuaded?"


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head blankly, "I don''t know, this is definitely not his temperament."


    "Let''s go, daughter-in-law, ignore him, let''s go to Midtown as planned." Chen Yushen smiled and wanted to embrace Jiang Qingxue, but she shyly avoided.


    "I''m not your wife yet." Jiang Qingxue''s blushing blushed to the root of her neck, her eyes flickering and she did not dare to look directly at Chen Yu.


    "But you just admitted to be pregnant with my baby."


    "That''s an expedient measure. It''s not true. I haven''t slept with you, so how could I be pregnant with your child." Jiang Qingxue''s voice was as thin as a line, and her face became more blushing.


    "Tonight, let''s make up the kids, let the lie of expedient measures become facts, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wryly, staring at Jiang Qingxue up and down, especially taking care of the three important points.


    Jiang Qingxue was uncomfortable being seen, and she scolded and strode forward, "Bad guy, ignore you."


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue''s volatile and attractive figure, Chen Yu wished that he could jump on her immediately, pick up her plain white dress, and...


    "what!"


    Following Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu was full of contemplation, and suddenly she exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu strode forward and asked with concern.


    At this moment, a large number of black witch snakes sprang up from the surrounding grass, surrounding them.


    Jiang Qingxue bit a black witch snake on her calf.


    Seeing that Jiang Qingxue was bitten by the black witch snake, Chen Yu was furious and tore off the black witch snake that was still biting her calf, and directly tore the snake into two pieces.


    "Bitch, since I dared to be unfaithful and unchaste, I will send you to death. No one can think of anything that I can''t get."


    Lu Gang stood out from the grass beside him, followed by several black bodyguards with long knives.


    "Bite, kill these dog men and women." Lu Gang yelled furiously.


    A black-clothed bodyguard beside him immediately took out a bamboo whistle and put it to his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Yu waved his crystal sword and shot and killed the black bodyguard just before the bamboo whistle was blown.


    The venom of one or two black witch snakes could not help him, but there were too many snakes. If they attacked, Chen Yu knew that he could not take Jiang Qingxue all over.


    When the bamboo whistle fell, Lu Gang immediately stooped to pick it up, and noisy when he put it on his lips.


    "Master, don''t!" Someone shouted, but it was too late.


    The bamboo whistle has been blew by Lu Gang, making a very dull "Woo" sound.


    Chen Yu intentionally stopped Lu Gang, but the crystal sword he threw had not yet recovered, and Jiang Qingxue was still in his arms.


    Without fully recovering his strength, Chen Yu could not stop Lu Gang from making a bamboo whistle.


    The black witch snakes surrounding Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue all flew up after the whistle sounded.


    The group of snakes not only flew towards Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue, but even Lu Gang and the black bodyguards became their targets.


    "Ah, how could this be?" Lu Gang cried out in pain, jumping up and down and slapping the black witch snake that had bitten him.


    "Master, you can''t blow the snake whistle indiscriminately. This time you killed us." A black-clothed bodyguard desperately slapped the black witch snake that bit him and shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu saw the machine very fast and couldn''t stop Lu Gang from blowing the bamboo whistle. At the moment when the whistle sounded, he hugged Jiang Qingxue and ran away.


    Running all the way and returning home, Chen Yu put down Jiang Qingxue, who was pale as paper, and said, "How many times have you been bitten?"


    Jiang Qingxue stunned in sorrow, two lines of tears rolled down, and after a long time she threw a wow into Chen Yu''s arms and cried bitterly, "Chen Yu, I don''t want to die, I still want to have a baby, woo!"


    "With me here, you won''t be troubled, don''t forget, I have been bitten by countless black witch snakes!" Chen Yu patted Jiang Qingxue''s back gently, soothing softly.


    Jiang Qingxue raised her head and looked at Chen Yu with tears, "Can you really detoxify me?"


    "Of course, I never lied to my wife." Chen Yu smiled confidently, lifted up Jiang Qingxue''s rainy face, and gently wiped her tears with his thumb.


    Jiang Qingxue thought of Chen Yu''s miraculous things, and nodded fiercely: "Well, I believe you."


    Due to Chen Yu''s timely rescue, Jiang Qingxue had only her right calf bitten by a black witch snake.


    There was only one wound, and Chen Yu confidently said: "Don''t worry, I will suck out the snake venom for you, and then use the precious blood to remove the remaining poison for you."


    Taking drugs and using blood to remove residual poison from a person, Chen Yu did such things a lot, and quickly treated Jiang Qingxue''s wounds as if he were familiar with the road.


    Seeing her wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, Jiang Qingxue finally relieved her mind, "Chen Yu, I believe you, I really will be fine, you are really amazing."


    "That is necessary!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Afraid that the black witch snakes would not disperse, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue did not dare to go to Midtown again to dry the medicinal materials at home.

 841 Chapter 840 Exciting potential!

    At dusk, when the medicinal materials were collected, Chen Yu said with a smile: "Daughter-in-law, I will cook tonight and make some good food for you."


    "Shameless, they are not your wife." Jiang Qingxue scolded Chen Yu, but she felt happy in her heart.


    "Men have to be thick-skinned, otherwise it will be difficult to ask a wife." Chen Yu ran into the kitchen with a smile.


    Jiang Qingxue followed up into the kitchen, "I will set the fire for you!"


    "The husband sings and the wife follows, we are a loving young couple." Chen Yu molested Jiang Qingxue.


    He prepared all kinds of ingredients swiftly, and he was so busy that he didn''t forget to sneak a glance at Jiang Qingxue, and teased her with splendor.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu stopped his hand, opened his mouth wide, and stared at Jiang Qingxue with his eyes rounded.


    "What''s the matter, have you watched enough?" Jiang Qingxue asked softly, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Qingxue, how do you feel now?" Chen Yu asked with a trembling voice.


    Just because Jiang Qingxue''s hair was turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wrinkles on her face were pleated at a speed visible to the naked eye, she was rapidly aging.


    The venom of the black witch snake has not been removed!


    The snake venom of the black witch snake dormant in Jiang Qingxue''s body for nearly a day, and finally the poison was released.


    Chen Yu''s drug treatment failed to dissolve the toxins in Jiang Qingxue''s body, at least not completely eliminating the remaining poison.


    Not in the mood to cook again, Chen Yu hurriedly walked out of the kitchen with Jiang Qingxue, "Quickly tell me where else you were bitten by a snake, it must be not just the wound on your calf."


    Chen Yu couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept that his detoxification method didn''t work, holding the last glimmer of hope.


    If Jiang Qingxue has other neglected wounds on her body, it means that she still hopes to be rescued.


    "It''s really only the injury on the calf."


    Jiang Qingxue also felt the changes in her body, her strength declined rapidly, and she quickly realized what had happened.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and took a look, and she saw her hands as dry as old tree bark.


    "Chen Yu, I must be very old and ugly now, right?" Jiang Qingxue didn''t yell, but looked at Chen Yu extremely plainly and asked.


    "Always getting older, but still very beautiful." Chen Yu smiled faintly and nodded slightly intently.


    A young girl aged less than half an hour and became a wrinkled old woman. Watching Jiang Qingxue''s rapid aging, Chen Yuxin was in pain like a knife.


    Chen Yu was able to resist a large amount of black witch snake venom, but was unable to detoxify Jiang Qingxue.


    He himself has a strong immunity to various toxins, and also has a strong self-healing ability, so he has survived the critical moment of life and death.


    Nevertheless, the black witch snake venom in his body has not been completely resolved.


    Jiang Qingxue is not Chen Yu, she has no immunity to various poisons, and she has no strong self-healing ability, and she cannot dissolve the black witch snake venom in her body.


    "There must be a way to detoxify, there must be..."


    After racking his brains to think of how to detoxify Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    If she can''t detoxify her, she will quickly age to death, with a lifespan of one night at most.


    "Okay, life and death are destined, wealth is in the sky, don''t do this, do me a favor." Jiang Qingxue gave a sad smile, turned to enter the house and fetched a pack of silver needles.


    "Chen Yu, even if I want to die, I will die beautifully. Help me, take acupuncture for me, and use silver needles to puncture acupuncture points to temporarily restore my youthful appearance."


    Jiang Qingxue handed the silver needle to Chen Yu as she said.


    "Arouse your potential and overdraw the source of life, and you will die faster."


    Acupuncture points with silver needles are used to stimulate potential. Chen Yu only experienced it in person a few days ago, and he knows exactly what kind of acupuncture and moxibustion is.


    If the source of human life is compared to a kind of energy, silver needle pricks will double the loss of this energy, despite the short-term health and youthful appearance.


    Given Jiang Qingxue''s current strong condition, if he waits slowly for death, he may live until the morning of tomorrow. If he uses the silver needle method to return to short-term health and youthful appearance, he can only live for a few more hours at most.


    Acupuncture with silver needles will shorten her final survival time exponentially, or even several times.


    "Help me, please." Jiang Qingxue was determined.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu nodded silently, and replied that he used the silver needle method to stimulate Jiang Qingxue''s potential.


    Under Jiang Qingxue''s careful guidance, Chen Yu successfully used acupuncture to complete the silver acupuncture point.


    Jiang Qingxue''s hair turned black quickly, and her physical strength quickly recovered, and her wrinkled skin like old bark also recovered the tender white luster that a young girl should have in a very short time.


    Her condition was much better than that of Chen Yu that night. She must have used silver needle pricking to stimulate potential life shortly after the poison was onset, unlike him who used silver needle pricking to stimulate potential life at night when he became poisonous in the morning. The origin has been lost a lot.


    "Msang Gong, let''s continue cooking. This will be my last dinner." Jiang Qingxue regained her youthful motivation and smiled and took Chen Yu''s arm and walked to the kitchen.


    Her smile is beautiful, but in Chen Yu''s eyes it is extremely bitter and full of sadness.


    The "husband and wife" made a sumptuous dinner together talking and laughing, Jiang Qingxue also drank some Baihuajiao with Chen Yu.


    Sitting side by side in the fenced courtyard, Chen Yuqing hugged Jiang Qingxue, watched the stars with her, and waited for the waning moon to rise into the sky.


    "Your master is a medical sage, is the poison of the black witch snake really incurable?"


    Chen Yu asked unwillingly, even though it was a bit sad and sad to mention this at this time.


    But he really couldn''t bear such a young and beautiful Jiang Qingxue''s death.


    Chen Yu has an inescapable responsibility for Jiang Qingxue being bitten by the black witch snake.


    If it weren''t for him to come, she would definitely marry Lu Gang as a concubine. Although life is unhappy, at least she won''t die as young.


    "My master has studied the black witch snake for a lifetime, trying to find a way to restrain the snake venom and take me out of this hell-like abandoned city."


    Jiang Qingxue smiled bitterly, "My master has been struggling for a lifetime and has not been able to achieve his wish. Just after some progress, he was bitten by a black witch snake and died of old age within a day.


    "Your master was bitten by a black witch snake and died of aging?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded silently, before sighing after a long time: "Our master and apprentice are connected by the same fate."


    "The venom of the black witch snake will dormant in the human body for several hours, and will melt into the flesh and blood during the dormant period. Once the poison is released, there is no cure."


    "There is no cure for that bastard City Lord?" Chen Yu asked.


    The black witch snake was trained by Lu Yuanchao, and Chen Yu thought he might have an antidote.


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head slightly, "No, Lord City Lord has made good relations with the Master, I hope Master Master can study the method of restraining snake venom. If the teacher failed to complete this mission before his death, I believe Lord City Lord will not have an antidote. "


    "If you hurt others and hurt yourself, that little bastard will die because of it, so I won''t have to take revenge for you." Chen Yu resignedly admitted his fate, thinking of Lu Gang, his teeth itch with hatred.

 842 Chapter 841 Looking for the antidote!

    Is it true that you can only accompany her and watch her wait to die?


    Chen Yu''s heart aches and hesitates whether to go to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately.


    Although he didn''t refute Jiang Qingxue''s remarks, he felt that the city lord Lu Yuanchao asked the medical sage to develop an antidote for the black witch snake poison.


    He tamed the black witch snake, or an important tool for him to cruelly rule Tianqicheng. If he understood that the people in the medicine would most likely have escaped from Tianqicheng, this was not in line with his interests.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu felt that it was unlikely that Lu Yuanchao had the antidote. If he went to the City Lord''s Mansion to get the antidote, the chances were almost zero.


    "Did your master leave any research notes or something?" Chen Yu still didn''t give up and wanted to make the last effort for Jiang Qingxue.


    "Yes, there are, but they are lost. My teacher''s years of research experience have been recorded. It is a pity that he was taken into the dark bamboo forest and lost." Jiang Qingxue said with a little regret.


    The medical sage was bitten by a black witch snake in the dark bamboo forest. After returning, he knew that he would die soon, so he confessed to Jiang Qingxue about the funeral and asked her to marry to Lu''s house anyway. Only in this way can she save her life and her life. Being bullied.


    "First I went to dig up the psychic ghost bamboo, and then was bitten by a black witch snake in the dark bamboo forest and died..." Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu asked Jiang Qingxue aloud excitedly, "What medical classics can your master leave?"


    Wherever there are venomous snakes, there is a corresponding antidote. Chen Yu felt that the medical sage might have made a major discovery, so he would venture to the dark bamboo forest.


    "There are many, you follow me!"


    Jiang Qingxue got up and led Chen Yu to the room containing the psychic ghost bamboo.


    Psychic ghost bamboo likes to be dark, so the whole room is impermeable to light, and the whole room is like an ice cellar with extremely low temperature.


    Psychic ghost bamboo not only likes dark and extremely cold places, but also can change the surrounding environment by itself, keeping the temperature of the whole room at the extreme bottom.


    The temperature of the surrounding environment will also decrease with the growth year of the psychic ghost bamboo.


    After lighting the wax candle on the candlestick, Jiang Qingxue pointed to the bookshelves leaning on three walls and said, "All of the master''s collections and life''s books are here."


    Chen Yu nodded silently and visited this room more than once. Every time he came, he focused on the psychic ghost bamboo, ignoring these medical classics.


    Because his eyesight has not recovered, it is difficult to notice the bookshelves and the medical classics in the dark environment.


    "Chen Yu, please one thing, pass on the medical teaching of my family teacher for me!"


    Jiang Qingxue stared at Chen Yu beggingly, took out a palm-sized red gold token from his arms and handed it to him.


    "This is the order of the head of our Sacred Doctors. Today, I accept the disciples on behalf of my teacher and pass on the position of the head to you. From then on, you will be the 72nd generation of my Sacred Doctors."


    Chen Yu frowned, staring at Jiang Qingxue, hesitating for a long time and did not make a statement.


    Jiang Qingxue was afraid that Chen Yu would refuse, so she begged: "Chen Yu, please, the inheritance of the holy doctor can''t be lost, otherwise I will have no face to face my master under Jiuquan."


    "Well, what, I accept this token, and temporarily take your post as the head of the holy doctor, don''t worry, I will use my life to guarantee that the inheritance of the holy doctor will not be lost."


    Chen Yu quickly put away the commander order, thinking in his heart: If Jiang Qingxue really can''t be cured, she will find a chance to pass on the inheritance of the holy doctor and her position to Lin Weiwei in the future.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu, I believe you." Jiang Qingxue smiled gratefully at Chen Yu, and let out a deep sigh of relief.


    "Huh, now it''s all right, by the way, Chen Yu, we still have a little uncle who is living outside. If you meet in the future, you can ask her to help you reorganize the Sacred Doctor. The name of the little uncle is Jiang Manwu!


    "Surnamed Jiang, female?" Chen Yu picked up a thread-bound medical classics and quickly flipped through it, then asked casually.


    "She is the younger sister of the family teacher, I am an orphan, I follow the family teacher''s surname, and the younger teacher is not a few years older than me." Jiang Qingxue explained simply.


    Chen Yu didn''t care too much about the young teacher Shu Jiang Manwu, and quickly flipped through the medical classics.


    He turned the book hummingly, very much like looking for something in the middle of the book.


    Jiang Qingxue felt a little tired, and she sat aside and looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "Do you want to find the memo notes left by your teacher?"


    "Yes, not really!" Chen Yu raised his head and glanced at Jiang Qingxue, and soon immersed himself in studying.


    To be precise, he was immersing himself in flipping through the book very fast.


    He has super memory, and has used his unforgettable ability to memorize numerous medical classics one by one, hoping to find some direction for medical sage research.


    The light in the room was extremely dim. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s eyesight had been restored, and he could barely see things in absolute darkness, but he could read clearly under dim candlelight.


    After quickly flipping through more than ten books, Chen Yu saw the comment on one of the books: Ghost bamboo is a matchmaker!


    After closing the book, Chen Yu raised his head and glanced at the psychic ghost bamboo, frowning slightly for a while.


    Chen Yu spent less than an hour reading through hundreds of medical classics, and then stood still, closed his eyes and fell into contemplation.


    After a long time, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the psychic ghost bamboo with a complicated expression, and then looked at Jiang Qingxue.


    "Qingxue, how long can you last?" Chen Yu knelt next to Jiang Qingxue, gently shook her hand, and asked softly.


    "Less than two hours." Jiang Qingxue felt herself and gave an extremely vague answer.


    "Two hours are equivalent to four hours, and there are at least three hours left, maybe it will be..." Chen Yu muttered with a mixed expression.


    Then, he suddenly picked up Jiang Qingxue on his back, and eagerly put on his backpack to grab the door, "Qingxue, you are saved!"


    "Ah, really?" Jiang Qingxue exclaimed and asked, if he could survive, who would want to die.


    "Really, let''s go to the dark bamboo forest now to find the antidote." Chen Yu ran into the forest with Jiang Qingxue on his back.


    At full speed, Chen Yu carried Jiang Qingxue on his back to the edge of the dark bamboo forest in less than an hour.


    The dark bamboo forest in front of him was not the one when he came, but a bamboo forest in the opposite direction.


    "Chen Yu, I''m so cold." Jiang Qingxue shivered as she approached the dark bamboo forest.


    Chen Yu slid into the dark bamboo forest with Jiang Qingxue on his back, "Hold it up, Qi Han can delay the onset of poison and extend your life. You will be frozen, but you will not lose your life, I promise you."


    "Well, I believe you." Jiang Qingxue replied feebly.


    "The snake venom of the black witch snake will protect your heart veins in an extremely cold environment. Even if you are frozen for ten and a half months, you will not be in danger of life." Chen Yu said very quickly.


    "When you find the medicine, I will definitely wake you up. If you are tired or sleepy, you can sleep in peace."

 843 Chapter 842 Yun Gong drives away the cold!

    "Well, okay, I''m really tired..." Jiang Qingxue''s voice was as thin as a pattern, and soon there was no movement.


    Chen Yu clearly felt that her body temperature was losing rapidly, and not too many people felt that what she was carrying was not a big living person, but a super big ice cube.


    After walking through the dark bamboo forest for more than half an hour, Jiang Qingxue was completely frozen into ice, and there was no breath of life.


    She entered a state of hibernation, which is similar to using the tortoise breath method to sleep deeply.


    "Qingxue, I''m sorry, I am selfish. I didn''t use the psychic ghost bamboo at home to save you, but I promise to find the psychic ghost bamboo to save you."


    Chen Yu took out the rope from his backpack, tied Jiang Qingxue firmly on his back, and continued to wander around in the dark bamboo forest, looking for psychic ghost bamboo.


    After memorizing the medical classics left by more than a hundred medical sages and the summary of his experience notes, Chen Yu''s search for psychic ghost bamboo is no longer like a headless fly, but has become traceable.


    Look for the coldest place in the bamboo forest.


    The psychic ghost bamboo and the black witch snake are strange species, fond of cold and cold, afraid of light.


    But where the psychic ghost bamboo grows, even the black witch snake dare not approach it.


    For example, if the comfortable temperature for the black witch snake to survive is minus 20 degrees Celsius, then the comfortable temperature for the psychic ghost bamboo to survive is minus 40 degrees Celsius, or even lower.


    Chen Yu, who has not yet recovered, cannot withstand the freezing temperatures of tens of degrees below zero, so he can only mix high-concentration spirits to quench the cold.


    The freezing point of alcohol is extremely high, and the high-alcoholic spirits produced will not freeze under this strange cold, which surprised Chen Yu.


    I vaguely remember that Sister Ye Chunfang once said that the freezing point of alcohol is more than 100 degrees below zero, and the temperature in the dark bamboo forest obviously does not reach this bottom value.


    While walking and drinking, Chen Yu felt a lot more comfortable, not as cold as before.


    Looking for the place with the lowest temperature, Chen Yu soon encountered black witch snakes, not many, but only a hundred.


    Chen Yu hated these black witch snakes. When he met each other, he waved the crystal sword to kill him.


    He was not worried that Jiang Qingxue would be bitten by a snake again, just because she had been frozen into a stick of ice.


    If the black witch snake bites her, it will definitely knock off its fangs.


    Most of the more than one hundred black witch snakes were chopped into several sections, and a small part of them were directly electrocuted by Chen Yu with the electric palm.


    Chen Yu only spent a few minutes in the first encounter with the black witch snake.


    As the temperature dropped, the number of black witch snakes appeared more and more frequently, and the number also increased.


    In order to find the psychic ghost bamboo as much as possible, Chen Yu does not love fighting.


    The last time he encountered the black witch snake, the large number of snakes made Chen Yu''s hair tingling, and he could only rush all the way with Jiang Qingxue on his back.


    After running for more than ten miles in one breath, he finally got rid of the hunting snakes.


    The temperature was extremely low, until Chen Yu kept shivering, and no amount of high-concentration spirits had much effect.


    Dragon Soul Armor autonomously protects the body, protecting Chen Yu''s heart from the strange cold.


    The rest of his body was numb, and he was about to lose consciousness.


    Walking forward with his stiff legs, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking that Mo Yanyan and the medical sage could dig out psychic ghosts, and said to his heart: The master''s cultivation level must be extremely high, and the medical sage is also a cultivation level. The advanced generation.


    Soon afterwards, Chen Yu discovered a strangely black rock.


    The color of the rock is almost the same as the other stones in the dark bamboo forest, but the shape is very strange, it looks like a person is squatting there.


    When he got closer, Chen Yu found that the rock had obvious traces of man-made hacking.


    Turning to the other side of the rock, Chen Yu surprisingly found a line of small characters carved on it: Harm me, the lord of the city is Ye, Jiang Shiji.


    Chen Yu quickly guessed that Jiang Shiji was very likely to be a medical saint.


    The medical sage had been here before, definitely to find the psychic ghost bamboo, but he didn''t know whether he found the psychic ghost bamboo at home.


    Chen Yu hopes that the answer is no.


    Then I thought that the pot of psychic ghost bamboo at home was found a few years ago by the medical sage, and the handwriting on the rock looked newer, and it should have been carved not long ago.


    Chen Yu concluded that the medical saint left this line after being bitten by the black witch snake.


    Now that he knew that the city lord Lu Yuanchao was not a good person and killed him, why didn''t he tell Jiang Qingxue about this and let her take precautions?


    Soon, Chen Yu thought of a possibility that the medical sage was protecting Jiang Qingxue.


    After rummaging around the rock for a while, Chen Yu quickly found a pamphlet of animal skins under a pile of rubble, flipped through a few pages at random, and was immediately delighted.


    His guess was confirmed. The psychic ghost bamboo can detoxify the black witch snake. As long as the essence of its rhizome is attached to the chest, it can absorb all the toxins in the human body within half a day.


    Not all psychic ghost bamboo roots can absorb the toxin of the black witch snake, and the psychic ghost bamboo must be more than ten thousand years old.


    The pot of psychic ghost bamboo in the family was obviously not old enough, so the medical saint did not use it to save himself.


    The psychic ghost bamboo of more than ten thousand years!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the cheap beauty master Mo Yanyan again, the rhizome of the psychic ghost bamboo she dug up is more than ten thousand years old.


    "Master, you are the first to list all the good things." Chen Yu secretly cried out in his heart, how could it be so easy to find a psychic ghost bamboo over ten thousand years old.


    The psychic ghost bamboo is an existence that can only be encountered, not to mention that it has to be more than ten thousand years old.


    In order to treat Jiang Qingxue, no matter how hard it is, Chen Yu can only grit his teeth and insist.


    Putting away the animal skin pamphlet, Chen Yu continued to walk to a colder place.


    After walking in the dark bamboo forest for a long time, Chen Yu drank all the bamboo cheese wine he brought, and still did not find the psychic ghost bamboo.


    His stamina dropped rapidly, he was tired, hungry, and very cold.


    My legs are frozen and I can¡¯t take a step. It¡¯s hard to open my mouth again when my lips are closed. If the two lips are frozen together, my mouth will be torn apart when I open my mouth forcibly, making breathing extremely difficult.


    In order to reduce heat loss, Chen Yu switched to internal respiration to reduce his own consumption and exercise his energy to drive away the cold.


    No more psychic ghost bamboo, even if you don¡¯t starve to death, you will be frozen to death!


    Chen Yu looked around, feeling a little desperate.


    Chen Yu insisted on walking and climbing for a while, and finally reached the limit of endurance. He couldn''t get up anymore when lying on the ground, his eyelids were heavy and he was lethargic.


    I couldn''t sleep, and I couldn''t wake up anymore. Chen Yu kept admonishing himself in his heart, but he couldn''t survive in the end and fell asleep in a dizzy manner.


    Like a dream but not a dream, like waking up but not waking up, like a nightmare, Chen Yu vaguely heard a voice, a very ethereal and distant voice.


    "What are you doing in the dark bamboo forest?" the voice asked, repeating it several times.

 844 Chapter 843 You cant live by yourself!

    Chen Yu replied dreamily: "Look for the psychic ghost bamboo, save Qingxue."


    "Qing Xue, but the woman next to you, the descendant of the Holy Doctor?" The voice asked again, repeating the same several times.


    "Yes, she has a life-saving grace to me, I want to save her, I must save her..."


    Then the voice asked some more questions, and Chen Yu couldn''t hear clearly, and said in a dreamy voice: "Help her, please help Qingxue..."


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, Chen Yuda woke up from a deep sleep with a drink, and sat up in shock.


    "Chen Yu, you are awake!" A surprised voice blew in Chen Yu''s ears, and it was Jiang Qingxue.


    Staring at the pretty face that was so close at hand, Chen Yu excitedly hugged her into his arms, "Sorry, I couldn''t save you, but you can rest assured that even if it is dead, I will be with you."


    "Well, I know!" Jiang Qingxue nodded fiercely in Chen Yu''s arms, choked up and said, "Chen Yu, Xiang Gong, you are so kind to me, I will never leave you to death. With you, I am the happiest in the world. woman."


    Obviously feeling Jiang Qingxue''s heartbeat and body temperature, Chen Yu hurriedly pushed her away, and subconsciously looked around, and found that they were actually in the bedroom of the thatched cottage.


    "We are not dead, who saved us?" Chen Yu asked in surprise, twisting his arm in disbelief. The pain was not a dream or an illusion.


    They are still alive, alive well.


    Jiang Qingxue quickly wiped away her tears, nodded and shook her head again and said: "Well, we are not dead, I don''t know who rescued us. When I woke up, I lay in this room, lying next to you, and ,and¡­¡­"


    As she talked, she blushed involuntarily, ashamed to speak.


    "And what?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Furthermore, and we are both..., we are still holding each other tightly." Jiang Qingxue''s face became more and more blushing, hesitating and talking.


    "Is this?" Chen Yu was shocked and puzzled, looking up and down Jiang Qingxue.


    Sleeping with her... hugging her, she didn''t even feel it at all. Chen Yu cried out in her heart: Missed opportunity!


    Jiang Qingxue blushed and nodded softly, "You must be hungry, I will cook for you."


    Jiang Qingxue seized the door and walked out just as if he had fled.


    Chen Yu opened the thin quilt and found that he really didn''t wear anything.


    Wouldn''t you push Xiao Niu Jiang without knowing it?Chen Yufu thought about it, and then laughed wretchedly.


    Putting his backpack beside the bed, Chen Yu hurriedly opened the backpack to check that the animal skin booklet left by the medical sage Jiang Shiji was still there, but the jade bottle containing the wine balls was missing.


    We must have been saved by our expert and let us go!


    But who is he?


    Jiang Qingxue''s black witch snake was detoxified, and that expert must have found or originally had a psychic ghost bamboo for more than ten thousand years.


    The psychic ghost bamboo that has been more than ten thousand years old is not a Chinese cabbage.


    Is it a beautiful master?


    Chen Yu was shocked and overjoyed, then smiled bitterly again.


    If the expert who rescued him and Jiang Qingxue was really Mo Yanyan, why would she avoid seeing him?


    "Master, is that you? What are you doing?" Chen Yu muttered to himself with a wry smile.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that the black witch snake in his body had completely eliminated the remaining poison, his physical and spiritual strength had been restored to a state of heyday, and his five sense perception ability had also been restored.


    Immediately, he guessed why the rescuer wanted the two of them to hug each other and fall asleep, borrowing the rhizome of the psychic ghost bamboo from the same 10,000 years old to remove the snake venom from their bodies at the same time.


    After a full meal, Chen Yu discovered that the pot of psychic ghost bamboo that had nurtured Xiaoya''s spiritual consciousness was missing.


    Was it taken away by the master, or was it stolen?


    Chen Yu was anxious and hoped that the person who saved him and Jiang Qingxue was Mo Yanyan. She also took away the pot of psychic ghost bamboo.


    After a long time of illusion and loss, Chen Yu made up his mind to find Mo Yanyan to confirm his guess.


    If the pot of psychic ghost bamboo was not taken away by Mo Yanyan, then Xiaoya would be in danger.


    But Mo Yanyan has always seen the dragon without seeing the end. If she leaves Tianqicheng, Chen Yu really doesn''t know where to find her.


    Desperate to find Mo Yanyan, Chen Yu immediately decided to enter Midtown.


    "Msang Gong, I will go with you." Jiang Qingxue said beggingly, worried that Chen Yu would be in danger when entering the city alone.


    Although she knew that Chen Yu was very capable, she couldn''t feel at ease without following him.


    "Okay, leaving you here alone, I''m not relieved, the medical saint was killed by the bastard city lord, if I have the opportunity, I will help you get revenge." Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and strode away from home. go with.


    "Well, I know, I heard a voice in my sleep. He told me many things, saying that Xiang Gong was frozen in the dark bamboo forest in order to save me, but he still tied me firmly to my back with animal skin rope... ¡­"


    Speaking of moving, tears flashed in Jiang Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Silly girl, you are my daughter-in-law, you should be saved, and you should not be abandoned." Chen Yu smiled and embraced Jiang Qingxue lightly.


    Soon they came to the place where they were ambushed by Lu Gang and others a few days ago. The prey scattered on the roadside became bones, as well as a few human bones.


    The Black Witch Snake not only ate the prey that Chen Yu planned to sell in Midtown, but also ate Lu Gang and others.


    Looking at the white bones, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile and shook his head.


    The gatekeepers who collected taxes at the gate of the city were still the two gatekeepers.


    The two of them saw Chen Yu as if they had seen an evil star, and they hid far away and did not dare to speak out, let alone charge him and Jiang Qingxue''s entrance tax.


    Fiercely glaring at the two goalkeepers separately, Chen Yu led Jiang Qingxue into the city with strides.


    There are about a hundred streets and alleys in Midtown. Chen Yu asked everybody. After a long time, he asked hundreds of thousands of people. No one had ever seen Mo Yanyan.


    "Sang Gong, there is a painter in the city, why don''t we go find him to paint some portraits." Jiang Qingxue suggested.


    Chen Yu jokingly nodded and said: "The lady is still smart, let''s go to the painter to paint some portraits, and we want our cheap and beautiful master."


    The level of the painter is extremely high. According to Chen Yu''s description, he drew a portrait of Mo Yanyan, and the painting was as vivid as a real person.


    After paying two taels of silver, Chen Yu smiled contentedly: "With these portraits, just like our beautiful master hiding in the mouse hole, she can be picked out, hehe."


    "Sang Gong, if you speak a little bit more, it must be the master." Jiang Qingxue said with a slight dissatisfaction.


    She is a person who respects the teacher and the Tao. I hope that Chen Yu will respect the teacher and the Tao as she does. How can it be said that the master who drills the old mouse hole is too rebellious.

 845 Chapter 844: One Punch Spike!

    "When I find her, if I can beat her, I will spank her ass and bloom, haha!" Chen Yu laughed triumphantly, as if he could find Mo Yanyan soon.


    "The people in front stop!" Suddenly, a very discordant voice sounded behind them, and it was also very familiar, Lu Gang''s voice.


    In a big surprise, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue unanimously stopped and turned around, only to see Lu Gang leading a group of black-clothed thugs rushing as fiercely.


    "You didn''t even die?" Lu Gang looked at Jiang Qingxue in disbelief.


    "You will die soon!" Chen Yu said before Jiang Qingxue could answer.


    With a playful smile on his face, he quickly scanned the black-clothed thugs beside Lu Gang and found that there was a half-step innate master among them.


    "Boy, Hugh is quick to speak, today next year will be your anniversary!"


    Lu Gang yelled and waved, "Uncle De, kill him!"


    Uncle De stepped forward in a majestic and prestigious stride, and at a distance of more than ten meters, he looked at Chen Yu coldly, "Boy, I don''t want to kill unknown people, you can judge yourself!"


    "Msang Gong, Uncle De is the number one guardian of the City Lord''s Mansion. According to the master, he is a master of the half-step innate realm and the number three master of the City Lord''s Mansion. You have to be careful."


    Jiang Qingxue was slightly nervous and worried, reminding Chen Yu in a low voice.


    "You call yourself an old man before you have a few beards, so you are so anxious to get into the coffin?" Chen Yu first nodded at Jiang Qingxue, smiled soothingly, and looked at Uncle De with a grin.


    Uncle De looked like a forty-something, burly body, and he stood like a hill, giving people a powerful feeling of Kong Wu.


    "The nameless soldier, die!" Uncle De was enraged by Chen Yu''s ridicule, and slammed and killed him.


    Humph!


    Every time Uncle De took a step, there was a tremor on the street floor, which was very powerful.


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband has the ability to kill San Dezi in seconds." Chen Yu smiled and hugged Jiang Qingxue into his arms, not putting Uncle De in his eyes at all.


    "Well, I believe you." Jiang Qingxue smiled and nodded.


    Her self-confidence comes from her understanding of Chen Yu, knowing that he has the strength of a super master who can kill the innate realm in seconds.


    Chen Yu really doesn''t care about the innate half-step.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, it was fleeting. Before Jiang Qingxue''s words fell, a huge fist of Uncle De hit Chen Yu''s chest.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu didn''t dodge, didn''t evade, and didn''t fight back. He just stood in place like he was frightened.


    Chen Yu''s reaction surprised and delighted Lu Gang and others.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu will soon become a dead man, a dead soul under Uncle De''s iron fist.


    Uncle De''s iron fist can be said to be known to everyone in Tianqicheng, saying that he can kill an elephant with one punch, absolutely without bragging.


    Bang!


    Without suspense, Uncle De slammed Chen Yu''s chest with a fist, making a dull noise.


    "Ah!" Jiang Qingxue exclaimed, closing her eyes subconsciously.


    She knows that Chen Yu is very powerful, but no matter how powerful, she can''t be stupid enough to stand there and get fists.


    Click!This is the crisp sound of broken bones.


    Humph!


    Uncle De stepped back several steps, staring at Chen Yu who was still motionless in panic, "No, this is impossible."


    In order to show off his power, Uncle De blasted this punch with ten percent strength, aiming to kill Chen Yu with one punch.


    However, the facts shocked him, and Chen Yu failed to kill Chen Yu in seconds, but his right wrist bone was broken.


    What level of cultivation is this kid?


    What strength?


    "San Dezi, go on, grandpa is waiting for you here." Chen Yu smiled and flexed his mind, and looked at Uncle De who was sweating jokingly.


    Dragon Soul Armor can not only automatically protect the Lord, but also transform into armor.


    Chen Yu urged the dragon soul armor to transform into armor on his chest, bounced back the strength of Uncle De''s full punch, and secretly urged his spiritual power to increase his strength.


    It''s strange that Uncle De''s right wrist bone keeps breaking!


    Uncle De was also a tough guy. The broken stone wrist bone didn''t let out a pain, just a painful cold sweat.


    Staring at Chen Yu scorchingly, Uncle De''s face changed several times with a gloomy expression, "Boy, there is a kind of you don''t go, wait for me to take the nine-ring sword and fight you for three hundred rounds!"


    "Idiot, you think Grandpa is stupid, and it''s getting dark, waiting for you here." Chen Yu scolded, flashed and moved, swiftly flicking to Uncle De.


    "Come and don''t insult you, you also have Grandpa''s punch!"


    With his way back to his body, Chen Yu also hit Uncle De''s chest with a full punch.


    Chen Yu''s body style and punching speed were extremely fast, Uncle De couldn''t dodge at all, and was blasted with a punch.


    Click!The same crisp sound of broken bones is no longer the wrist bones, but the ribs of Uncle De''s chest.


    "Ah, bah!" Uncle De soared into the air, spraying blood in the inverted flight, and after a few convulsions after falling to the ground, he stopped moving.


    Uncle De was killed by Chen Yu with a punch!


    Shocked the audience, Lu Gang and others were on the spot.


    Chen Yu pointed to Lu Gang with a smile, "See you next time, it''s your death date."


    With Jiang Qingxue in his arms, Chen Yu laughed and walked away.


    "Msang-gong, you can be regarded as standing strong today." Walking out of the city gate, Jiang Qingxue smiled excitedly.


    "It must be, your husband is the best in the world, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu laughed proudly. After a long time, he smiled and asked, "You said that San Dezi is the third master of the City Lord''s Mansion. Who are the other two? Do you count as one bastard City Lord?"


    "Well, the city lord is the second master, and it should be the realm of the late Dzogchen in the Innate Realm; the first master is the city lord''s wife. The level of cultivation is unknown, and the master has never seen her, so I don''t know how powerful she is."


    Jiang Qingxue replied truthfully: "Msang Gong, you must not act with her without understanding the realm and strength of the city lord''s wife."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and then asked suspiciously; "Since Lu Gang''s father and mother are both masters, why is he a waste?"


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head slightly, saying that she didn¡¯t know, and she took a moment to settle for a while, ¡°The city lord hadn¡¯t revealed his true strength before, and it was only a few years before it was revealed that he was a cultivation base of the late Innate Realm and the Great Round Realm. I¡¯m not very specific. clear."


    Have been holding back?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but frowned, and soon stopped worrying about the matter, and smirked Jiang Qingxue tighter, "Lady, let''s round the room tonight."


    "No, I haven''t gotten married yet." Jiang Qingxue blushed and turned off Chen Yu...''s bad hands, "No..., otherwise I will be angry and ignore you."


    "Lady, let me go on my back, let''s go home quickly. It''s dark, and there will be ferocious birds and beasts in the forest." Chen Yu suggested with a smirk.

 846 Chapter 845: Progress!

    Jiang Qingxue did not hesitate and reserved, she leaned on Chen Yu''s back with a smile, "I really like the feeling of being carried by the grandfather."


    Chen Yu ran at full speed with Jiang Qingxue on his back.


    The whistling wind rang in her ears, Jiang Qingxue yelled in excitement, her body heaving up and down on Chen Yu''s back with the bumps.


    [Please modify the content of this part of the chapter, this part of the content is unqualified], Chen Yu''s heart is secretly refreshed, thinking about how to coax Jiang Qingxue to bed tonight.


    "Lady, San Dezi is dead, the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely not give up. I have to protect you personally and stay at home." When approaching home, Chen Yu finally found a word.


    "Well, thank you, Xiang Gong!" Jiang Qingxue said with emotion.


    "At night, I will go to your room to watch the night!" Chen Yu said step by step.


    "Okay, Xiang Gong!" Jiang Qingxue responded readily.


    Back home, filling his stomach hastily, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to drag Jiang Qingxue into her boudoir.


    She did not refuse!


    It seems that there is a show tonight, and Chen Yu''s heart is secretly refreshed.


    Sitting on the edge of the girl''s boudoir bed with a faint fragrance, Chen Yu''s heart beats faster.


    Looking at Jiang Qingxue, who is beautiful and beautiful, Chen Yu''s excitement is also asking herself, is it really good to fool a simple and kind girl?


    "Well, Qingxue, I''d better go back to the house, you can sleep peacefully, I don''t sleep, and meditate and practice, you can also protect you."


    After a period of entanglement and conscientious condemnation, Chen Yu uttered words that he regretted.


    He wished he could slap his own mouth severely.


    What a gentleman to be a good man at this time!


    Jiang Qingxue tilted her neck and stared at Chen Yu playfully and cutely, "But Xiang Gong said, you must protect me personally."


    With soft words, a little squeamishness and coquetry, not to mention innocence and cuteness, Chen Yu was fascinated by Jiang Qingxue''s simple words and deeds.


    "OK then!"


    Chen Yuzheng regrets his previous words, and Jiang Qingxue''s words are in his heart.


    Trivially and triumphantly thinking, it''s not that brother has to sleep with you, but you take the initiative to leave your brother in bed with you.


    "Then..." Jiang Qingxue stood in front of Chen Yu, dragging a long voice, flapping her bright eyes, and smiled playfully again, "The Xianggong is waiting for me here, just come."


    Jiang Qingxue quickly went back and forth, holding a set of clothes and standing in front of Chen Yu, "Msang Gong, you go take a bath first."


    After taking over the brand new clothes, Chen Yu asked in surprise: "When did you make these clothes?"


    "When I woke up last night, I stood by the grandfather''s side and sew the clothes for the grandfather with nothing to do." Jiang Qingxue smiled lightly, turned around and took another towel and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Gentle and virtuous, ingenious." Chen Yu praised without hesitation.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face blushed, but her heart was full of joy. It is indeed a joy to be praised by her beloved man.


    "Lady, why don''t we take a bath together, I''ll rub your back..."


    Chen Yu stared at Jiang Qingxue wryly, and couldn''t help thinking of Li Xin.


    For a long time, no woman has been waiting for a bath. [Please modify the content of this part, this part is not qualified], Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about it, and the corners of his mouth twitched with a wretched smile.


    "Msang Gong, you are necrotic!" Jiang Qingxue turned her back shyly, her face burning fiercely.


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love, okay, I won''t tease you, I''ll take a bath now." Chen Yu gave a smirk and walked away holding his new clothes.


    Chen Yu quickly finished the bath, put on new clothes and returned to Jiang Qingxue''s boudoir. The blush on her face still did not completely disappear.


    "My husband, I''ll come as soon as I go." Jiang Qingxue picked up the change of clothes she had prepared, and walked out of the room with her head bowed in shame.


    "Lady, I will rub your back for you."


    Chen Yu shamelessly followed Jiang Qingxue.


    "No!" Jiang Qingxue turned around and gave Chen Yu a shameful look, and jumped into the bathroom as if he had escaped.


    Chen Yu happily moved a stool and sat outside the bathroom door, listening to the sound of water rushing inside and out, replenishing Jiang Qingxue''s way of bathing.


    Although he had seen the beauty of her bathing in the stream, his eyesight had not fully recovered at that time, and he could not see clearly at a distance.


    Chen Yu was full of longing and fantasy for Jiang Qingxue''s body.


    Waiting for Jiang Qingxue to come out, Chen Yu was a little anxious, but sang cheerfully, "My heart is waiting, waiting..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s singing, Jiang Qingxue blushed again.


    The sound is so close, he is outside the door, will he suddenly break in?


    Jiang Qingxue''s heart is like a deer bumping!


    "Msang-gong, have you always been guarding the door?" Jiang Qingxue walked out of the bathroom, gave Chen Yu a shy look, and quickly went down again, not daring to look at him.


    "Yeah, I said I should protect you personally, let''s go, let''s go back to the house and sleep, the spring night is worth a thousand dollars!"


    With a smile, Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and walked towards her boudoir.


    Closing the door, Chen Yu pulled Jiang Xue to sit on the edge of the bed with a grin, and wanted to take off her clothes frantically.


    "Msang Gong, don''t!" Jiang Qingxue struggled to get up, "We are not married yet."


    Chen Yu patted his forehead, and said to his heart: Ancient beauties are troublesome.


    The traditional thinking has to be changed, otherwise it will be difficult for her to sleep. Chen Yu smiled and stared at Jiang Qingxue, who was hung down ashamed, thinking about the words Flicker.


    "Madame, we are both husband and wife, so stop being shy, come on and sleep together." Chen Yu said as he pulled Jiang Qingxue next to him and sat down, but did not rush to do it.


    This little beautiful girl is shy, and has traditional thinking in her bones, so she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry and has to go step by step.


    "Msang-in, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I originally intended to follow you for the rest of my life. Only after getting married can I complete the marriage!"


    Jiang Qingxue whispered softly like a mosquito crowing, her face turned redder, her hands gripping the corners of her clothes, nervous and shy.


    "I know, I don''t want to round the room with you, I just want to sleep with you with my arms around." Chen Yu smiled and said: "I promise to only sleep with you with my arms and do nothing else."


    This is how men lie to women to sleep together.


    First I said that I only sleep together with my arms around, and then I only touch...


    In the end, the girl was gradually turned into a woman.


    Chen Yu learned this trick when he was still a junior, and many friends on the Internet claimed that this trick was tried and tested.


    "That won''t work either." Jiang Qingxue gently shook her head restrained.


    "Then we will get married now."


    It''s been a long time since I touched a woman, Chen Yu is determined to get Jiang Qingxue tonight.


    "Marriage has to be ordered by the parents, and the matchmaker''s words, how can it be so rash!" Jiang Qingxue glanced at Chen Yu with a slight dissatisfaction, and quickly lowered her head.


    Chen Yu asked jokingly: "Then do I have to hire you to give a gift."


    "Those are all external objects, I don''t want them, but the ceremony can''t be abandoned. Tomorrow we will go to the family teacher''s grave and worship, and when we come back, we will burn incense and candles to worship heaven and earth.

 847 Chapter 846 Smile!

    Jiang Qingxue said very opinionated.


    "Okay, depending on you, but I really want to sleep with you with my arms around tonight." Chen Yu stretched out a bitter brain, secretly cursing that Internet posts are unreliable, and the fart has been tried and tested.


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lips lightly, after hesitating for a long time, she suddenly raised her hand to swear, "I, Jiang Qingxue swears to the sky that Chen Yu will not marry in this life."


    "Xiang Gong, you have to swear too. I will agree to sleep in the same bed with Xiang Gong." Jiang Qingxue stared at Chen Yu with anticipation in her eyes.


    Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, this little girl is really troublesome, can brother swear that she won''t marry it?


    There are many beautiful women waiting for my brother!


    "Well, according to you, swear!"


    Chen Yu followed Jiang Qingxue''s previous behavior and raised his hand to swear, "I, Chen Yu swears to the sky, and will never leave Jiang Qingxue in this life, and will love her and protect her forever."


    Jiang Qingxue smiled happily, beautifully, and gently leaned into Chen Yu''s arms, "Msang Gong, let''s rest early."


    How easy is it to get it?


    She only needs an oath?


    Chen Yu was unbelievable, and he was willing to reach out [please modify some chapters].


    "My husband, I''ll do it myself!" Jiang Qingxue dodged blushingly and got up to blow out the wax candle.


    Chen Yu quickly [please modify some chapters], lying on the bed on all sides, waiting for Jiang Qingxue to take the initiative to hug after undressing, his heart beating with excitement.


    Listening to the rustling sound, Chen Yuqiang resisted not looking, and wanted to leave the best things in the bed.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Jiang Qingxue had not yet lay down on the bed, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but look at her, [please modify some chapters].


    The candles in the morning of the room went out, and the faint moonlight came through the window, and the whole room was hazy.


    Jiang Qingxue had already taken off her previous clothes and put on a light gauze dress, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings and extremely transparent.


    White embroidered bellybands, white [please modify some chapters], slender waists with a full grip, slender legs, and skin white as snow and jade with a seductive luster.


    Obscurity is beauty. For such a beautiful woman, even a man can''t control [please modify some chapters]. What''s more, Chen Yu has been among the tens of thousands of flowers and is not afraid of a macho man with a knife on his head.


    Jiang Qingxue shyly came to the bed and lay down beside Chen Yu with a faint fragrance.


    Chen Yu turned over and pressed onto Jiang Qingxue, anxiously thinking of accomplishing something good with her.


    Jiang Qingxue exclaimed and pushed Chen Yu away, "Msang Gong, what are you doing, say yes, just sleep with your arms around."


    "Baby, I want you, I want to eat you." Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxue domineeringly and excitedly, [please modify some chapters].


    "No, Xianggong, if you do this, I will be angry." Jiang Qingxue held tight and pushed Chen Yu away again, her tone cold and angry.


    "You don''t want to?" Chen Yuda was puzzled, and said to his heart, you don''t want to seduce or brother for anything.


    "My husband, I''m not unwilling, but we haven''t gotten married yet, and we can''t make it up. I will give it to you tomorrow night, tomorrow night."


    Jiang Qingxue explained softly.


    If she couldn''t overpower her, Chen Yu had no choice but to push her to the next level, "Well then, I can always sleep with your arms around you."


    "Well, don''t be foolish anymore." Jiang Qingxue responded softly, and was gently embraced by Chen Yu.


    Jiang Qingxue hadn''t fallen asleep in the middle of the night. As long as she relaxed a little bit, Chen Yu would be very annoying to her, and she almost fell into a "dao heart".


    Several times of "gradual progress" did not succeed, Chen Yu finally gave up reluctantly, hugged Jiang Qingxue honestly, and slowly fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Qingxue woke up [Please modify some chapters], [Please modify some chapters].


    She was not fully awake yet, [please modify some chapters], her face blushed instantly.


    Since the primary school doctor, Jiang Qingxue knows the human body very well, and instantly understands what [please modify some chapters].


    She quickly let go, secretly embarrassed in her heart.


    Half-conscious Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxue tightly, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Shy and nervous, Chen Yu lay down tightly for a while, Jiang Qingxue struggled lightly several times but failed to escape his embrace.


    Seeing that the sky was getting brighter and could no longer be lazy, Jiang Qingxue had to wake Chen Yu gently, "Msang Gong, it''s dawn, it''s time to get up."


    With the beauty in her arms, Chen Yu is willing to let go and hold Jiang Qingxue tighter, [please modify some chapters].


    Fangxin almost fell on the guard again, Jiang Qingxue struggled desperately, "Msang Gong, you let me go, you [please modify some chapters], it''s uncomfortable, if you don''t let it go, I will be angry."


    Jiang Qingxue refused to commit the crime, Chen Yu had no choice but to let go of her, "I want you to look good tonight."


    After getting out of bed, Jiang Qingxue changed her clothes at a very fast speed and ran away.


    Chen Yu smirked and stretched out, staring at himself, "I want you to have a nice meal tonight."


    Chen Yu was neatly dressed and walked out of the gate. Jiang Qingxue was walking out of the courtyard with the big wooden tub, which contained their change of clothes.


    "Lady, where are you going early in the morning?" Chen Yu hurried to catch up with Jiang Qingxue.


    "Go to the stream and wash your clothes." Jiang Qingxue turned her head and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Give it to me, I''ll go with you." Chen Yu grabbed the big tub held by Jiang Qingxue, and said jokingly: "I will do all the hard work and tiring work at home in the future!"


    "Msang Gong, washing and cooking are what women should do." Jiang Qingxue smiled happily and said softly.


    "In our hometown, the husband and wife work together in housework. Whoever is free will do it. The same goes for washing and cooking."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "As a lady, there is no reason to let your husband wash and cook." Jiang Qingxue''s bones are all traditional thoughts of male superiority.


    Jiang Qingxue was a person who said what she said and did what she said. After drying the medicinal materials, she led Chen Yu to the master''s grave.


    She knelt before the grave and talked about it for a long time.


    Chen Yu finally understood why Jiang Qingxue agreed to marry herself so easily.


    She has reached the age of marrying a long time ago and does not want to marry Lu Gang. She has the meaning of using Chen Yu as a shield. This is one of them;


    Second, she has always longed to live a simple and happy rural couple life with men farming and women weaving, husbands and wives, and they went into the mountains in pairs to hunt and gather medicine in pairs, which is her ideal life;


    Third, they have experienced life and death together, and Chen Yu will never leave her to death, so she is moved. Such a man is worthy of her life;


    The fourth and most important point is that when the two of them frankly met and slept in the same bed when they were fainted, it seemed to her that she had a skin-to-kin relationship. She is already Chen Yu¡¯s person, and she can only It''s not that he won''t marry.


    Chen Yu knelt and knocked three times in front of his grave, asking in his heart: the cheap beauty master was not found, but there was another dead ghost master.

 848 Chapter 847

    Chen Yu also babbled and said a lot, nothing more than that he would love and protect Jiang Qingxue for the rest of his life, and would make every effort to develop the holy doctor''s school.


    After praying to the tomb, Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and walked home. He suddenly remembered that there was a young little uncle, and asked casually: "Msangzi, is our uncle also in Tianqicheng?"


    Jiang Qingxue replied: "I haven''t met Master Uncle. Master seldom mentions Master Uncle. I wonder if she also came to Tianqi City.


    The Holy Doctor''s Gate was originally not in Tianqi City. Jiang Shiji was considered a foreigner. He came to Tianqi City many years ago and never went out again.


    Jiang Shiji came to Tianqicheng by accident.


    His experience is almost the same as Chen Yu''s, he entered the dark bamboo forest in order to find the psychic ghost bamboo, and then came to Tianqi City by mistake.


    Back home, Jiang Qingxue was busy burning incense and candles to marry Chen Yubaitang.


    As she said last night, there can be no wedding dress or wedding banquet, but the gift must not be abandoned.


    "Lady, you want to marry me so much." Chen Yu joked with a smile as the pretty lady was busy.


    Jiang Qingxue replied naturally: "Yes, getting married with Xianggong Baitang is a matter of mind."


    "Do you want to marry yourself so recklessly?" Chen Yu put away his playfulness, his face became a little serious.


    "Yes, why not?" Jiang Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with a little confusion and flustered, afraid that he would ruin the marriage and would not marry her again.


    "No, just no." Chen Yu was about to go out, pulling domineeringly.


    Chen Yu didn''t give too much explanation, and aggressively asked Jiang Qingxue to take all his family''s money and go to the city.


    Although he has not formally worshipped and got married, Jiang Qingxue obeyed Chen Yuyan, fully demonstrating the virtues and virtues that a wife should have, and she is absolutely a husband and wife.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, Jiang Qingxue held Mo Yanyan''s portrait and asked when he saw people.


    "Lady, we didn''t come to see the master today." Chen Yu was moved, grabbed Mo Yanyan''s portrait, and quickly folded it into his arms.


    "Don''t find a master, what shall we do in the city?" Jiang Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "Confidentiality." Chen Yu smiled pretendingly, and took Jiang Qingxue to the city with a stride.


    Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue and wandered all over the street, picking out crowded places to stroll around.


    At noon, Chen Yu rubbed his groaning belly and stared at Jiang Qingxue pitifully, "Lady, let''s go to the pub for dinner."


    "Listen to me." Jiang Qingxue replied softly.


    The restaurant upstairs is the most high-end restaurant in Tianqi City. Chen Yu was dragged to the door of the restaurant upstairs. Jiang Qingxue hesitated to enter.


    "Msang Gong, the food and wine in the outer building of this building are very expensive. Let''s change one." Jiang Qingxue said embarrassedly, taking out his purse containing only a few pieces of silver.


    "I know that the food and drinks in this restaurant are expensive, but it doesn''t matter, we don''t need money." Chen Yu smiled and pulled Jiang Qingxue into the upstairs.


    "Msang Gong, where do you get your money?" Jiang Qingxue asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu pretended to smile mysteriously, "Someone will give us money in a while, don''t worry."


    Choosing the most conspicuous table to sit down, Chen Yu ordered a lot of wines and dishes, and he was like a big money.


    Poor people can''t afford it, and the rich and noble will only consume it in the private room on the second floor. Therefore, there are only two guests, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue, in the lobby on the first floor upstairs, which is very deserted.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Chen Yu fidgetingly, and after Xiao Er left, she asked quietly: "Msang Gong, will anyone really give us money?"


    Chen Yu only came from the outside world. There can be no relatives or friends in Tianqicheng. How can anyone give him money?


    "To tell you the truth, Xiang Gong, I have a rich little brother in Tianqi City, and he will give me money soon, don''t worry!" Chen Yu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and patted it a few times to soothe him.


    "I looked for him on the street for a long time and didn''t find him. I guess I haven''t gotten up yet. We will eat and wait. The rich kid will definitely come."


    Thinking that Chen Yu had been wandering around the street for a long time, and looking sadly, Jiang Qingxue believed it a little.


    A gorgeously dressed and handsome young man strode into the restaurant with a folding fan, followed by seven or eight thugs.


    "Master Lu, please go upstairs!"


    Lu Youbao was a frequent visitor upstairs, and the shop Err immediately ran up to curry favor.


    Chen Yu glanced at Lu Youbao grinningly, and said to his heart: The rich little brother is here.


    "What a beautiful little lady!" When Lu Youbao saw Jiang Qingxue, his eyes full of greed couldn''t move away, and he was suddenly overwhelmed.


    "Go away!" Lu Youbao pushed away the shopkeeper who was in front of him to flatter her, and walked straight to Jiang Qingxue, "In Xia Lu Youbao, I would like to invite the little lady to have two drinks in the upstairs lounge. I wonder if the little lady would like to enjoy her face.


    "I don''t know you." Jiang Qingxue glanced at Lu Youbao in disgust, then turned to the smiling Chen Yu.


    "One time to be born and two times to be familiar!" Lu Youbao said as he turned and walked two steps, and then turned back, "Little lady, we met again. We met twice, indicating that I am very destined to the little lady!"


    "The skin is really thick." Chen Yu reached out and hugged Jiang Qingxue into his arms, looking provocatively at Lu Youbao, "This flower is the master of Minghua, she is my lady."


    The stunning beauty was held in the arms of other men, and Lu Youbao felt that his lungs were about to explode.


    He pointed at Chen Yu with a folded shoulder and ordered: "Come here, drag this kid out, beat him half to death, and then send him to the city lord''s mansion to feed the snake!"


    "Yes, son!" Seven or eight thugs replied in unison, and the crowd gathered up.


    "Did you go out by yourself, or did your elder brothers carry you out?" A five-and-three ugly black-faced man rattled his fists and stared at Chen Yu, threatening viciously.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head slightly, "I haven''t eaten with the lady yet, so we won''t go out and you won''t have to lift it."


    "Oh, it''s a bit courageous, it''s itchy!" The black-faced man slammed Chen Yu''s face with an angry punch.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the little lady."


    Just as the black-faced man started his hand, Lu Youbao exclaimed with a heart of "pity, fragrant and cherish jade".


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu made a stern move, raised his hand to hold the big fist of the black-faced man, and kicked it out at the same time.


    "Ah!" The black-faced man cried out in pain, his burly body flew upside down like a cannonball, knocking down the two companions behind him.


    "Boy, let''s go on together!" Lu Youbao glared at the black-faced man who hated iron and steel, and then ordered with a big wave of his hand.


    Without waiting for the other hard-wearing thugs to pounce, Chen Yu embraced Jiang Qingxue''s waistline and came to Lu Youbao.


    Shaped like a ghost, Lu Youbao only felt that his eyes shook, and a big slap came over.


    Snapped!Slap is loud!

 849 Chapter 848 Become Famous in One Battle!

    Lu Youbao turned two punches on the spot like a top, and then carried one head into the arms of the black-faced man who had just got up.


    "It is said that hitting a dog depends on the owner. Brother prefers to go the other way, hitting the owner to see the dog." Chen Yu stared at Lu Youcai with a smile.


    At this moment, he kept pretending to be thugs who took up a dozen long benches and attacked Chen Yu from behind. The thick bench smashed down.


    With long eyes behind Chen Yu, he hugged Jiang Qingxue and turned to avoid, and at the same time kicked at Lu Youbao who had not yet stood firm.


    With a vigorous kick on the ass, Lu Youbao rushed into the arms of the black-faced man and threw him directly down.


    "Brother did what he said, hit the master and watch the dog." Chen Yu smiled and turned around to glance at the few thugs who were about to pounce.


    "Lu Gongzi dare to fight, boy, you are dead." A thug yelled and helped Lu Youbao up.


    "Oh, my ass!" Lu Youbao exclaimed loudly, "Come on together and kill that kid!"


    The thugs poke up!


    Chen Yu dodged like a dance with Jiang Qingxue in his arms, flashed to Lu Youbao, grabbed him by the neck, and shouted angrily: "Stop it, or I will pinch him to death."


    "Master!"


    "stop!"


    The thugs panicked and shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu let go of Lu Youbao and tapped his acupuncture points casually. The humans and animals smiled harmlessly, "I really don''t want to bully you little characters, but you ruined the Yaxing where I was eating. Come on, what''s wrong with this?"


    "I''m Lu Youbao, and the lord of the city is my uncle. If you are acquainted, let me go quickly, or you...Ah!" Before Lu Youbao finished threatening, he felt a huge pain in his right wrist.


    Chen Yu shot like lightning, a chopstick pierced Lu Youbao''s right wrist, and he shook his head slightly with a smile on his face: "Stop scaring Lao Tzu from the bullshit city lord. Lao Tzu can even beat Lu Gang. You''re a fart, let''s talk. What happened today?"


    Seeing that Lu Youbao had suffered a big loss, the forty-year-old shopkeeper hurried up to intercede for him, "This son, please let him go."


    "Go!" Chen Yu glared at the shopkeeper, "If you stand up early, I will give you face, now, it''s too late!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and he hurriedly retreated to the side of Lu Youbao who was still crying "Ahhh", and whispered in his ears: "Mr. Lu, this is not an annoying lord in front of you, Uncle De yesterday He killed him."


    "It''s him, is it really him?" Lu Youbao asked with a trembling voice in pain and shock.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong!" The shopkeeper nodded slightly, "The news in the restaurant is the best. When Uncle De was killed yesterday, she was surrounded by a woman who looked like a fairy..."


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s explanation, Lu Youbao almost diapered in fright, and looked at Chen Yu in a panic, "Heroes, forgive me, my father... the little eyewitness ignores Mount Tai."


    "I didn''t say that I would kill you again. Just forgive me and say, what happened to this today?" Chen Yu still had a harmless smile on his face.


    "Msang-gong, or forget it." Jiang Qingxue gently tugged at Chen Yu''s sleeve and whispered.


    "Don''t forget it, there must be a statement about this today." Chen Yu gently patted Jiang Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper is a slippery person, leaning in Lu Gongzi''s ear, whispered to remind: "Master, spend money to eliminate disaster."


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with the shopkeeper''s performance and smiled.


    "Hero, it''s not right to offend your meal. The little one is willing to spend money to eliminate the disaster and apologize to you." Lu Youbao endured the pain carefully and said carefully.


    "Ok, how much do you plan to pay?" Chen Yu smiled and unlocked Lu Youbao''s acupuncture points, and patted him twice on the shoulder."A person who knows practical things is a good man, your kid must have a bright future in the future."


    "How much do you want?" Lu Youbao asked tremblingly.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, stretched out his right palm and shook it.


    "Fifty thousand taels, no problem, the smaller one will give you the silver ticket." Lu Youbao said, he took out a banknote from his arms and carefully put it on the table, "50 thousand two is more than a lot!"


    Damn, this guy is also rich, and with so many banknotes, Chen Yu glanced at the large stack of banknotes, and was happy.


    He wanted to say five hundred taels, but unexpectedly Lu Youbao was rich and generous, so he directly gave it more than one hundred times.


    Some places have rivers and lakes, and places with beautiful women will definitely have troubles.


    Chen Yu led Jiang Qingxue on the street for a long time, just to find someone who didn''t open his eyes to cause trouble, and then he was beaten and blackmailed for some money.


    No one was looking for trouble on the street, so he had no choice but to hire Jiang Qingxue to the outer building, and waited for Lu Youbao''s dude to send him to seek abuse.


    When the goal was achieved, Chen Yu no longer embarrassed Lu Youbao and the others, "Go away, I don''t want to see you again until I''m full and full."


    If he received an amnesty, Lu Youbao led seven or eight hard-wearing thugs, rushing to escape.


    "I heard that you have an elegant room upstairs?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at the shopkeeper who wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, yes, please go upstairs, heroes." The shopkeeper immediately nodded and bowed forward to greet.


    "Hero, your banknotes." Chen Yu deliberately didn''t take those banknotes. The shopkeeper hurriedly picked up the banknotes and forced them to Chen Yu.


    "Msang Gong, how come your rich little brother hasn''t come yet?" Jiang Qingxue asked suspiciously after eating delicious food.


    "Here, isn''t the money given away?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang Qingxue stared at Chen Yu shiningly, "You guessed Lu Gongzi would come to the restaurant?"


    "Anyway, there will be a rich master who will send us money. The surname Lu or Shui is fundamentally important." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Msang Gong, you..." Jiang Qingxue didn''t know what Chen Yu had done.


    Watching Chen Yu lead Jiang Qingxue step by step away, the shopkeeper let out a deep sigh of relief.


    The Great Plague God is finally gone!


    Even a master like Uncle De can kill in seconds, and Chen Yu became famous as early as yesterday.


    Uncle De and City Lord Lu Yuanchao are righteous brothers, and Chen Yu even dared to kill him, which is enough to show that he doesn''t pay attention to Lord City Lord.


    I only killed Uncle De yesterday, and today led a beautiful woman to swagger through the market, which even more shows that Chen Yuyi is bold, bold and not afraid of revenge from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Who would dare to provoke such a bull character?


    Lu Youbao admitted that he could not provoke, and the shopkeeper could not provoke even more, fearing that he would cause trouble in his store.


    "Lady, you look good on this, and this, this..."


    Chen Yu led Jiang Qingxue to buy a large amount of jewellery and some gorgeous clothes.


    The rich is the uncle, with seven or eighty thousand taels of silver bills in his pocket, Chen Yu speaks much louder than others, and wants to buy everything.


    After buying a lot of things in large and small bags, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to pull Jiang Qingxue out of the city gate, "Miss, we have to go home quickly."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Qingxue asked suspiciously.

 850 Chapter 849

    It was still early, and she wondered why Chen Yu was so anxious to go home.


    "Go home to worship and get married, then enter the bridal chamber." Chen Yu said with a smile, extremely wretched.


    Jiang Qingxue blushed and gave Chen Yu a shameful look, "Msang Gong, don''t say such shameful words."


    "This is so shameful, but I like to see you blush, it''s so cute." Chen Yu joked.


    "My husband, what are your plans after getting married?" Jiang Qingxue asked suddenly while walking.


    "Continue to look for the master, no matter whether you can find it, when Xiao Meidian finds it, I will find a way to take you out of this hellish city."


    Chen Yu had already planned and replied casually.


    He can leave Tiangui City through the dark bamboo forest, but Jiang Qingxue cannot.


    Not only could she not withstand the extreme cold in the dark bamboo forest, she could not be bitten by the black witch snake.


    "Msang Gong, you''d better leave early."


    Jiang Qingxue was anxious, "You offended Lu Gang and killed Uncle De. Lord City Lord will definitely not let you go, and today you offended Lu Youbao again."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently and asked, "Do you know why I didn''t kill Lu Gang yesterday?"


    Jiang Qingxue replied: "You don''t want to offend Lord City Lord to death and forge a feud with the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Smart, right answer, reward you with a kiss." Chen Yu leaned forward with a smile and kissed Jiang Qingxue.


    Before figuring out the true strength of Lu Yuanchao and his wife, Chen Yu did not dare to offend them to death.


    The vengeance of killing children is not enough to make Lu Yuanchao and his wife chase Chen Yu crazy.


    Killing Uncle De in seconds also taught Lu Gang, Chen Yu also deliberately did it, so that the enemy could not figure out his own strength and did not dare to act rashly.


    He was waiting for Xiaowei to come, and teaming up with it could have a chance to kill Lu Yuanchao and his wife.


    Jiang Qingxue blushed and dodged, "My husband, don''t make trouble, talk about it tonight."


    "Just give it a kiss!" Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxue domineeringly, leaned forward and took a bite.


    "Msang Gong, you are necrotic." Jiang Qingxue pushed away Chen Yu blushing.


    Back home, Chen Yu urged Jiang Qingxue to change into new clothes and put on various jewelry.


    Dressing herself as a jeweled bride, Jiang Qingxue came to Chen Yu, "Msang Gong, do you look good?"


    "Well, it looks good." Staring at Jiang Qingxue in the red bridal gown, Chen Yu nodded fiercely.


    "Sang Gong, thank you for everything you have done for me." Jiang Qingxue said, covering herself with a red hijab.


    Although she didn''t care about the jewellery, she liked them all because Chen Yu gave them, because it was his heart and didn''t want her wedding to be too shabby.


    "One worship heaven and earth, two worship..."


    Chen Yu acted as the master of marriage between himself and Jiang Qingxue and opened his throat and shouted.


    "Private for life, you two are really not ashamed or ashamed!"


    A very pleasant voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the wedding of Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue.


    "Snatch my daughter-in-law in the City Lord''s Mansion, kill Ad, blackmail the Lu family, boy, you deceived my City Lord''s Mansion, or something?"


    A woman in white angrily walked into the living room.


    She is tall and graceful, with white gauze covering her face, her face and age can not be seen clearly, and there is a vicious look between her eyebrows.


    Listening to the voice, she looks like a girl in the eighteenth year, but she is a mature woman by her figure.


    "Who are you, dare to ask me Xingshi?" Chen Yu glared at the woman and asked in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he also protected Jiang Qingxue behind him.


    The visitor was not good, and Chen Yu was very sure that the unclear woman in front of him was a super master.


    "My husband''s name is Lu, you can call me Mrs. Lu!"


    "You are the wife of the city lord!?"


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Madam Lu in horror.


    According to legend, Mrs. Lu is a master of Tianqicheng, her cultivation has already broken through the congenital realm, and no one knows what realm she reaches.


    "Exactly, girl, you are the daughter-in-law of my city lord''s mansion. Come with me." Madam Lu nodded slightly, moved her body, and instantly zoomed in and slapped Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, stood up and greeted him with all his strength.


    Bang!


    Two palms hit each other, and the air roared with great strength.


    Chen Yu stood still, but Madam Lu took a few steps backwards.


    "Boy, I''m a little capable, look at your palms!" Madam Lu stepped away and swiped her palms at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu dodged and rushed to the courtyard, "Dead woman, come out to fight for three hundred rounds."


    Madam Lu jumped out, shaking her palms more quickly, and the sky full of palms enveloped Chen Yu.


    "Chop the wind and electric palm, and electrocute you dead woman." Chen Yu screamed and waved his palms, his palms wrapped in a powerful arc.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two palms hit each other, and Chen Yu felt the numbness of his arms being shaken.


    Frightened Madam Lu was powerful, and he was also very puzzled that she could be immune to electric shocks.


    Splitting the wind and electric palm could not defeat the enemy, Chen Yu could only change his skills, took out the crystal sword, and used the sword technique.


    The sky full of Jian Gang shrouded her, and Madam Lu backed away again and again, dodged beside Gang Jiang Qingxue, stunned her with a palm, and carried her away.


    Her speed was lightning fast, and Chen Yu never thought that she would attack Jiang Qingxue suddenly, and could not be rescued by surprise.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll come back to you another day to settle the account." Madam Lu leaped and ran away.


    "Dead woman, return my wife." Chen Yu carried the crystal sword and pursued with all his strength.


    However, Madam Lu was so much faster than him that she couldn''t keep up without chasing farther.


    Thinking of Lu Gang''s coveting the beauty of Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu was distraught.


    Jiang Qingxue was taken captive into the City Lord''s Mansion and would definitely be insulted by Lu Gang.


    Swiftly rushing into the city, Chen Yu rushed to the city lord''s mansion murderously.


    "Dead woman, return my wife, or I will level your city lord mansion!"


    Chen Yu yelled at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, didn''t rush in, so he wouldn''t be foolish enough to snare.


    Mrs. Lu is strong, and with Lu Yuanchao, if the two of them join forces, Chen Yu knows that there is no chance of winning at all.


    But even if he died, Jiang Qingxue had to save it.


    "Smelly boy, dare to chase to my city lord''s mansion, see you are really impatient." Madam Lu strode out angrily and waved at Chen Yu.


    "I killed you!" Chen Yu cursed angrily and swung his sword to face Madam Lu.


    Sui Sui swordsmanship has been brought into full play, and Chen Yu spared no effort as soon as he made a move, wanting to fight quickly.


    If he could kill Mrs. Lu before Lu Yuanchao came to help, Chen Yu had a chance of winning.


    "Do you think my old lady is really afraid of you?" Madam Lu asked with a sneer, the sky full of palms facing the real Jian Gang.


    Jian Gang collided with the palm shadow, and at the same time disintegrated.


    The more Chen Yu fought, the more frightened Mrs. Lu was able to break the sword light and qi of the crystal sword with her bare hands.


    What level of cultivation is she?


    After fighting for more than ten rounds, Madam Lu firmly prevailed, and the shadow of the sky overwhelmed Chen Yu.


    Bang!

 851 Chapter 850

    Madam Lu looked at the opportunity and slapped Chen Yu''s chest with a palm.


    The majestic palm strength poured out, and Chen Yu was knocked out, flying upside down like a kite with a broken line for dozens of meters.


    He was flying upside down, spurting blood.


    Even with the Dragon Soul Armor body, Chen Yu was severely injured by Madam Lu''s palm, smashing his internal organs.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu fell heavily to the ground, feeling that the bones of his whole body were scattered, and he couldn''t get up for a long while.


    "Throw it away and feed the snake." Madam Lu turned to enter the mansion and ordered loudly.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Several nursing homes flew out with long knives in their hands and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu got up from the ground with difficulty, trying to escape but had enough energy and lacked energy.


    Several thugs in the nursing home rushed over and slashed at Chen Yu.


    A white shadow rushed over, a whirlwind kicked out, and several nursing home thugs all flew out in pain.


    Bai Ying mentioned Chen Yu and ran away quickly.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, you ran to the city lord''s mansion to save people." Running madly all the way, ran out of the city gate, the white-clothed woman put down Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    The figure of the woman in front of her is very similar to that of Mrs. Lu, she looks like a fairy, with a charming smile on her delicate face.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    Another stunning beauty.


    She has a look that is not inferior to Jiang Qingxue, but her figure is even more popular.


    "Thank you for the lady-saving grace." After Chen Yu was slightly lost, he clasped his fists to express his gratitude to the beauty.


    The superb self-healing ability allowed him to recover some physical strength in a very short time, and his internal injuries also improved.


    "What woman? The old lady is your uncle!" Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu with a smile and looked up and down.


    "Master? Are you my master''s sister? Then do you know where my master is?" Chen Yu asked in surprise and joy.


    In his heart, he only admitted that Mo Yanyan was a master, and when he heard the word "uncle master", he thought of a beautiful master.


    "Isn''t your master buried in the back mountain of the thatched house?" Jiang Manwu was full of doubts and did not answer the question.


    "Are you Junior Master, Jiang Manwu?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "It''s the old lady, let''s go, let''s go home first." Jiang Manwu strode forward and walked towards the thatched house.


    "Uncle Master, we can''t go back like this. We have to save Qingxue. She was taken captive to the City Lord''s Mansion." Concerned about Jiang Qingxue''s safety, Chen Yu hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Jiang Manwu.


    "How to save? You are injured, and the old lady is not a rival of Lu Damei. If you go there, you can only die. Go home first. The rescue of Qingxue has to be considered."


    Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu an angry look.


    "Then, all right." Chen Yu was helpless.


    Jiang Manwu was telling the truth, and saving Jiang Qingxue couldn''t be rushed.


    However, thinking that Jiang Qingxue would be tarnished by Lu Gang, Chen Yu couldn''t help getting upset, wishing to kill him back to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately.


    Seeing the graceful twisted and twisted back in front of him, Chen Yu was in a daze.


    Suddenly a beautiful uncle appeared, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    "Uncle Master, have you been in Tianqicheng all the time?" Chen Yu suddenly asked without words.


    "Yeah, there is no old lady secretly protecting Qingxue, do you think she can hold on to you? Without the old lady to save you, you two would have died in the dark bamboo forest long ago!"


    "You were the one who saved us last time?"


    Chen Yu was shocked and disappointed. The person who saved him and Jiang Qingxue was not Mo Yanyan, so she might not be in Tiangui City at all.


    Just a little bit of Mo Yanyan''s clue broke again!


    The sky is huge and the sea is huge, Chen Yu doesn''t know where to find Mo Yanyan.


    "Uncle Master, did you take away the pot of ghost bamboo at home?" After a little loss of understanding, Chen Yu thought of Xiaoya.


    "Your friend is fine. She will come to see you in a few days. I will send her to a very cold place in the dark bamboo forest to help her recover."


    Jiang Manwu replied casually.


    "Thank you Master Uncle." Chen Yu thanked Jiang Manwu from the bottom of his heart.


    After returning home, the pair of happy candles had burned out, and the tears of the candles made Chen Yu feel sad. "Today was the day of our joyous celebration with Qing Xue, but the nasty dead woman took Qing Xue away. "


    "Don''t be sad, go cook, my old lady is hungry."


    Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and then said: "Qingxue is my disciple of the Sacred Medical School, the surname Lu will not kill her, don''t worry."


    "But that bastard Lu Gang will bully Qing Xue." Chen Yudi roared.


    "That kid is inhumane, and Qing Xue will be fine." Jiang Manwu said astonishingly.


    "Really?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Is it necessary for my old lady to lie to you?" Jiang Manwu smiled slightly.


    "I''m going to cook for you, Uncle Master." Chen Yu was overjoyed, and finally let go of most of his hanging heart.


    In order to please and appreciate Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu went hunting and fishing, and made a table full of big fish and meat.


    Jiang Manwu was full of praise for Chen Yu''s cooking skills, took out the jade bottle containing the wine balls and handed it to him, "Go and make some wine."


    "Uncle Master is also a good wine?" Chen Yu quickly mixed out a pot of Baihua Niang, and asked casually while pouring the wine for Jiang Manwu.


    "It''s okay. Drink some when you''re bored to kill the boring time."


    There was an intoxicating smile on Jiang Manwu''s face, "This wine ball is good, look for opportunities to get more for the old lady."


    "That''s okay, what you want from your own property," Chen Yu promised, patting his chest.


    Jiang Manwu is not only good at wine, but also very greedy, drunk herself drunk.


    "Smelly boy, help my old lady go to the stream to take a bath." Jiang Manwu stood up, hugged Chen Yu''s shoulder, and commanded with a big tongue.


    "Ah, Uncle Master, it''s late, the stream is very cold, I will boil some hot water, you can wash it at home." Chen Yu kindly suggested.


    "My mother is very hot, so I need to soak in cold water, don''t talk nonsense, and hurry up." Jiang Manwu let go of Chen Yu, and walked out of the house with a drunk step.


    Chen Yu hurriedly followed, holding Jiang Manwu in his arms, "Uncle Master, be careful, don''t fall."


    Walking out of the fenced courtyard, Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away, smiled silly, and walked towards the stream with a twist.


    "Smelly boy, my old lady will give you a dance." As he walked to the stream, Jiang Manwu suddenly stopped and turned around, looking at Chen Yu with a drunk smile.


    "Okay, Uncle Shi." Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and said to his heart: This beautiful little Shishu is really a weird stranger.


    Jiang Manwu hadn''t twisted her graceful downward body before he fell to the ground head-on.


    Drunk!


    Chen Yu hurriedly stepped forward and picked up Jiang Manwu, and called a few uncles.


    She is already drunk and unconscious.


    "Sayed to dance for me, Wu became drunk first, and I still can''t wake up after falling down." Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, then hugged Jiang Manwu and walked home.


    Drunk and blushing, drunk and unconscious, Jiang Manwu still has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is not only beautiful, but also very cute.


    Put Jiang Manwu on the bed, stared for a while, and gently closed the door and walked out.

 852 Chapter 851

    At present, the beauty is not that he is indifferent, but that he cares about Jiang Qingxue''s safety and does not have that nasty thought.


    Not too far away, Chen Yu went into the room and heard a muffled sound, followed by vomiting.


    "This is a lot of trouble." Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, and quickly turned back.


    Pushing the door and entering, I saw Jiang Manwu lying on the ground, vomiting, his body was covered with the filth that vomited, and the room was full of alcohol.


    "Uncle Master, you were sent by God to torture me." Chen Yuqiang resisted the nausea, held up Jiang Manwu, and patted her on the back.


    Jiang Manwu vomited for a while before she stopped.


    Put Jiang Manwu on the bed, and Chen Yu hurried to bring a plate of hot water to wipe off the dirt on her face.


    Seeing that her clothes were also covered with dirt, Chen Yu hesitated whether to take off her clothes for her.


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, Chen Yu gritted his teeth and took off his coat and skirt for Jiang Manwu.


    The light blue bellyband is supported by a pair of mountain peaks, and the same light blue hot pants are tightly wrapped around the hips [...The content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it...].


    The skin is as white as a newborn baby, and it can be broken by blowing.


    Staring at the half-naked Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu lost the god of the meeting.


    "Uncle Master, I''m here to help you cleanse your body. I didn''t mean to look at you, you." Chen Yu muttered softly while wiping Jiang Manwu''s body with a hot towel.


    The bed was covered with dirt, and there was still a smell of alcohol and sour smell in the room, so Chen Yu had to carry Jiang Manwu to another room.


    "Water, I want to drink water." After Chen Yugang washed himself clean, he heard Jiang Manwu''s vague cry.


    With a helpless smile, Chen Yu ran to pour a glass of water and brought it to the bed.


    Holding Jiang Manwu with one hand, Chen Yu cautiously fed her to drink water, "You can''t drink, don''t let it be so much. If you become so drunk, you will suffer yourself and hurt others."


    After drinking the water, Jiang Manwu fell asleep again.


    Chen Yu gently slid out the door, sat with his knees crossed in the living room, and began to practice.


    The internal injury has completely healed, but the lost spiritual power has not been fully recovered, and Chen Yu is eager to recover his strength to rescue Jiang Qingxue.


    "Smelly boy, get my old lady in!"


    As soon as Chen Yu entered the training state, he heard Jiang Manwu shouting to himself in the room.


    Chen Yu groaned involuntarily, she must have blamed me for taking off her clothes.


    "Uncle Master!" Chen Yu bit his head and pushed in.


    I saw Jiang Manwu sitting on the edge of the bed, still half-naked, and he didn''t need to be shy.


    "Smelly boy, come here!" Jiang Manwu beckoned to Chen Yu.


    "Shishu, you do not want to beat me." Chen Yu timid eyes on the bed, eyes flashing not look directly at the river Dancer, "You have clothes covered with dirt, I was forced to take off your coat ."


    "My old lady knows, just let you come here, where is so much nonsense." Jiang Manwu widened with beautiful eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Are you really not beating me?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe Jiang Manwu, for fear of being caught in her trap.


    "Why am I beating you? Hurry up!" Jiang Manwu said solemnly: "My old lady is pretending to be drunk, in order to test whether your kid will get upset with my old lady, now it seems that your kid is still a gentleman.


    "Ah, did Uncle Shi really pretend to be drunk?" Chen Yu asked incredulously.


    I''m vomiting like that, can I pretend to be drunk?


    "My mother said yes!" Jiang Manwu jumped out of the bed, rushed to Chen Yu, and threw him onto the bed with his hand.


    "Uncle Master, what are you trying to make?" Chen Yu asked with a cry.


    "Take off your clothes!" Jiang Manwu ordered Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    Does the beautiful master uncle want to sleep with me?


    Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu with a frosty face, slowly taking off his clothes.


    "No need to take off the last one."


    Seeing that Chen Yu wanted to take off his big pants, Jiang Manwu blushed and stopped loudly.


    "Well, I leave it to you to take it off, it will be more interesting." Chen Yu lay on the bed as if obediently against the sky, waiting for Jiang Manwu to "Ling on the mattress."


    Jiang Manwu bit his lip, and lay down beside Chen Yu with a lot of determination, and hugged him tightly, "Don''t move, don''t think about it, my old lady is to help you practice, feel it, this is me The most unique practice technique of the Holy Medical School is to return to dreams."


    Being hugged by a half-naked stunning beauty lying on the bed, Chen Yu couldn''t think about it.


    There was a reaction immediately.


    Feeling that the lower abdomen [...The content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it...], Jiang Manwu blushed and scolded: "Smelly boy, keep your mind, don''t think about it."


    "Uncle Master, you are a beautiful woman, and I am a handsome man. Being held by you like this, can I not think about it randomly?" Chen Yu cried and defended, "Or, I won''t learn anything to return to my dream. , You let me go."


    "No, since you are the head of my sage doctor, you must learn to return to Mengjue." Jiang Manwu roared domineeringly, "If you have a character problem, the old lady will not only pass you back to Mengjue, but also Disperse you from Qingxue."


    "All right, I will try my best." Chen Yu said helplessly, but secretly woke up in his heart.


    The beautiful master uncle gave him such a great benefit when he first met, and no one would believe it.


    He hummed and drew on, Chen Yu writhed unfaithfully in Jiang Manwu''s arms.


    Rubbing in the arms of a soft beauty, it feels really refreshing.


    "Smelly boy, you did it on purpose!" Jiang Manwu scolded, [...The content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it...].


    "Ah, it hurts, Uncle Master!" Chen Yu cried out in pain, and secretly scolded Jiang Manwu to start his hand. The catch almost killed him.


    "Don''t be honest, my old lady has castrated you!" Jiang Manwu threatened viciously.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to make another time, and was honestly held by Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu''s hot and humid body quickly became cold, and a trace of coolness penetrated into Chen Yu''s body.


    Sisi coolness converged in Chen Yu''s body, walked through the eight channels of the odd meridian in a unique route, and finally converged in the Qihai Dantian and stored.


    "Remember?" Jiang Manwu let go of Chen Yu and asked softly.


    "I didn''t remember, Master Uncle, teach me again." Chen Yu lied without blushing, and wanted to be hugged by Jiang Manwu again.


    "The most unique thing about Hui Meng Jue is that it allows people to practice independently in their sleep. This does not conflict with your original practice. With Hui Meng Jue, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jiang Manwu hugged Chen Yu again, "Teach you again, if you still can''t learn, my old lady will castrate you."


    "Well, I must study with my heart!" Chen Yu answered obediently.


    Chen Yu is very grateful to the ancestors who created this technique in such a unique way.


    Jiang Qingxue is a disciple of the medical saint, would that old fellow use the same method to teach her to return to her dreams?


    Could Qingxue be put to sleep by the old guy long ago?

 853 Chapter 852

    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about it, and asked: "Uncle Master, will Qing Xue return to Meng Jue?"


    "If she could, would she still use her old mother to make such a big sacrifice to teach you?" Jiang Manwu replied irritably.


    "In the future, when you learn, you can pass it to her."


    "You have been protecting her secretly, why don''t you teach her?" Chen Yuda was puzzled, and then asked again.


    "It feels weird for the two women to hug each other. It''s cheap for you, a scumbag. A beautiful woman like my old lady takes the initiative to hug you. Don''t think about it and learn with your heart."


    Being held by the beautiful master uncle in an extremely ambiguous posture, Chen Yu secretly called Shuang in his heart.


    Chen Yu is a "stupid apprentice", and after teaching a few times, he can''t learn to be indecisive. An angry Jiang Manwu yelled and twisted his ear several times.


    In true words and deeds, Jiang Manwu hugged Chen Yu tightly, and finally fell asleep with sleepiness.


    When Dameng wakes up, Jiang Manwu feels Chen Yu''s aura in his body is surging like a river, and the route he wanders through the meridians is surprisingly Huimengjue.


    "This stinky kid did it on purpose last night." Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu a shy look, and tiptoed out of the bed.


    Three rods in the sun, Chen Yu woke up and stretched out a big lazy waist. Surprisingly, he found that not only the lost spiritual power had been restored, but also the cultivation base had risen slightly.


    Hug and sleep with the beautiful teacher uncle, there is such a big harvest, brother has to sleep with her every night, hehe.


    Chen Yu got out of bed with a smirk.


    I didn''t find Jiang Manwu at home. Chen Yu guessed that she might take a bath by the stream, and took her clothes and went straight to the stream.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu guessed very accurately that Jiang Manwu did come to take a bath by the stream.


    But it is a pity that he came a step late, she had changed into dry clothes, sitting facing the stream, sitting on a large rock, gently wiping her black wet hair.


    The pretty back is very charming.


    "Uncle Master, you are too interesting, you don''t have to call me when you come to the bath." Chen Yu secretly regretted getting up late, and said jokingly.


    Jiang Manwu answered without looking back: "My old lady is your uncle, so put away your dirty thoughts."


    With a smile, Chen Yu went down into the stream and splashed water on the Jiang Manwu playfully.


    "Not big or small!" Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu, got up and left.


    "You won''t be angry anymore!" Chen Yu had a guilty conscience.


    When Chen Yu returned home with two big fishes, Jiang Manwu was sitting in the courtyard waiting for him.


    "My mother is hungry, go cook quickly." Jiang Manwu arrogantly called to Chen Yu, as if calling someone down.


    "Haole, go now." Chen Yu responded readily, carrying two big fishes into the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Jiang Manwu left the thatched house without letting Chen Yu follow.


    Asking her where to go, she said to find a helper to save Jiang Qingxue.


    The beautiful uncle suddenly appeared and disappeared again. The feeling Jiang Manwu brought to Chen Yu was very unreal, as if she had had a bizarre and fragrant dream.


    After waiting hard for two days at home, Jiang Manwu did not come back.


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait any longer, risking being chased by Madam Lu, sneaked into the city in the dark.


    Upstairs, the shopkeeper and Xiao Er were about to close when Chen Yu suddenly arrived.


    While the shopkeeper murmured secretly, a pug-like smile greeted him warmly.


    "Give me a room, eat, drink, and live in the room. Don''t tell anyone that I live here, otherwise, die!"


    Chen Yu threatened viciously.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper are busy patting their chests to make sure.


    Good wine and good food were prepared, and the shopkeeper personally delivered it to the guest room, but when he was about to quit, he was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took out a bank note and handed it to the shopkeeper, "You keep the bank note, you don''t have enough to come and get it."


    "Heroes, how can I collect your money? It is our honor to be here when you live in our shop." The shopkeeper refused to accept the cashier''s receipts, and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery.


    "Let you take it, you can take it, where is so much nonsense." Chen Yu glared, and the frightened shopkeeper quickly accepted the cash receipt, and graciously exited the room.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Yu jumped out of the window and left upstairs.


    To save Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu decided to take a risk and visit the city lord''s mansion at night.


    Before Chen Yu walked into the inner city, he was stopped by Jiang Manwu who suddenly came after him.


    "Smelly boy, don''t let your life go. Is the City Lord''s Mansion so easy to get into?" Jiang Manwu sternly cursed when Chen Yu wanted to visit the City Lord''s Mansion at night.


    "Uncle Master, I am really worried about Qingxue."


    Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu and begged: "Uncle Master, let''s go together. As long as we can rescue Qingxue, I''m willing to take the risk."


    "You want to die, don''t drag the old lady." Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu with extreme dissatisfaction. "The city lord''s mansion is full of organ traps, and there are a large number of black witch snakes. There is only one dead end if you rush in."


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the upstairs restaurant.


    "What should I do? You have to find a way to save Qingxue, have you found a helper?" Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu eagerly.


    "My mother has been lurking in the city for two days. I didn''t find a helper, so wait for another chance." Jiang Manwu said, turning to stare at Chen Yu, and solemnly warned: "Before my mother finds a helper, you must not act rashly."


    "Well, everything listens to Uncle Master." Chen Yu was helpless and could only sneak back upstairs with Jiang Manwu.


    She has been living upstairs for the past two days, waiting for her helper to appear.


    When she discovered that Chen Yu was out late at night, she guessed that he was going to explore the city lord''s mansion at night to rescue Jiang Qingxue, so she chased it out to stop him.


    "I will live next to you, and I will accompany my mother to drink." Jiang Manwu said in a commanding tone when he turned the window and entered Chen Yu''s guest room.


    "Uncle Master, don''t drink it anymore, drinking too much will hurt your body." Chen Yu kindly persuaded.


    Jiang Manwu''s amount of alcohol makes him drunk when he drunk, and he is especially troublesome when he is drunk.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to be busy serving a female drunk all night, thinking about how to rescue Jiang Qingxue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk again."


    Jiang Manwu''s domineering force pulled Chen Yu out, "The last time my old lady was drunk, she really pretended to be."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu was speechless and helpless.


    With Jiang Mange, he was helpless many times.


    "Get some snacks for the old woman to serve, and then send a few buckets of clear water to the old woman. You can drink something, not a bath, not to wash your feet, and also, give the old woman two pots of hot water."


    Jiang Manwu stood on the corridor of the two arms, and shouted loudly downstairs.


    "Immediately!" The shopkeeper responded loudly when he heard the voice, but did not see the person.


    Entering Jiang Manwu''s guest room, Chen Yu found that this room was quite different, and it was very elegantly furnished, not like a guest room, but like a woman''s boudoir.

 854 Chapter 853

    "Smelly boy, sit down and take a bath first."


    Jiang Manwu greeted Chen Yu, then walked behind the screen, and complained softly: "My old lady is about to take a bath, and I was disturbed by you, stinky boy."


    "Uncle Master, I didn''t mean it, I was just worried about Qingxue." Chen Yu explained casually, looking at the screen.


    At this moment, Jiang Manwu put the clothes she took off on the screen.


    First, the white dress, then the light blue bellyband and padded pants.


    Chen Yunao made up for Jiang Manwu''s undressing and undressing, imagining the seductive appearance of her wearing nothing at this time.


    Soon, there was a rush of water behind the screen, accompanied by Jiang Qingxue''s soft humming.


    Alluring!


    Damn it!


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t see what Jiang Manwu looked like when he took a bath, just listening to the sound...


    This beautiful little uncle was definitely deliberate, deliberately tempting or me, deliberately making my life worse than death.


    Just across a screen, Chen Yu could smell the rich fragrance.


    !


    Chen Yuzheng was madly imaginative, and the door of the guest room was knocked gently.


    "Who?" Chen Yu asked in a conditioned startled voice.


    "I, Xiaoer, send hot water to grandma." Xiaoer''s voice sounded outside the door, sounding very respectful.


    "Fucky boy, bring the water in." Jiang Manwu shouted behind the screen.


    "Oh, good!" Chen Yu opened the door in response, took the shop Xiaoer holding two big pots of hot water, and whispered softly: "It''s really fast enough. The hot water was delivered so soon.


    Seeing Chen Yu out of Jiang Manwu''s room, Xiao Er was slightly surprised.


    "The heroes don''t know anything, we have always prepared hot water for my grandmother, and there are also drinks and food that will be served soon!"


    The shop Xiao Eryu quickly solved Chen Yu''s confusion, bowed and retired.


    "Boy, bring the hot water over."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jiang Manwu shouted and ordered again.


    "Master, uncle, it''s not great, men and women are different..."


    "Where is so much nonsense, hurry up."


    Jiang Manwu yelled at Chen Yu''s refusal.


    Although he was unhappy in his mouth, he was happy to bloom in his heart, and he could immediately see the beauty of the beautiful master uncle when he took a bath. Thinking about it, he was excited and excited.


    Backing around the screen, Chen Yu turned his back to the big bathtub, "Master, the hot water is here."


    After a psychological struggle like a battle between heaven and man, Chen Yu finally dared not watch Jiang Manwu blatantly.


    God knows if this quirky beauty teacher uncle is testing herself again on purpose.


    With her back to the screen, Jiang Manwu, who was lying on the edge of the barrel, turned her head and saw Chen Yu with her back facing her. She smiled and said, "Smelly boy, come and rub your back for the old lady."


    "Ah, Uncle Master, please forgive me." Chen Yu cried and begged for mercy.


    He didn''t want to rub his back for Jiang Manwu, but he didn''t dare.


    "Hurry up!" Jiang Manwu shouted angrily.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but hurry up!" Jiang Manwu roared brutally.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu was helpless again, turning around slowly.


    Jiang Manwu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a sly smile, turned his back and lay on the edge of the barrel, showing the smooth jade back in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Various petals floated in the big bathtub, blocking the view. Chen Yu could only see Jiang Manwu''s jade-like back, but could not see the underwater beauty.


    Slowly approaching the big bath tub, Chen Yu tremblingly picked up the bath towel on the rim of the tub. He couldn''t see the beauty of the water. It was also a pleasure to rub her back.


    Her skin must be very tender and smooth, and she must feel so good.


    "The water is a bit cold, add some hot water." Jiang Manwu lay on the rim of the bucket and lazily ordered.


    Chen Yu hurriedly put down the bath towels, raised two large kettles, and heated water in the large bath tub.


    The various petals in the big bathtub are washed up and down by the newly injected hot water, revealing the beautiful scenery in the large area of ??water, very white and tender!


    .....................!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help looking a little lost, swallowing his saliva subconsciously, grunting.


    "Ouch, brat, you want to burn my old lady to death, get out, get out."


    Jiang Manwu scolded Chen Yu angrily, "Go away, I don''t want you to rub your back."


    After fled, Chen Yu hurriedly fled, cursing in his heart: This girl is too hateful, she definitely teased me on purpose, and didn''t even want me to rub her back for her.


    Don¡¯t let me rub your back for you, I will let you do for me sooner or later...


    Jiang Manwu was soaking in the bath humming a little song, and when she was out of the bath, the food and drinks were just delivered.


    A large table full of meat and vegetables.


    Xiao Er also brought two buckets of water and asked carefully: "Grandma, do you need wine?"


    "No, it''s none of your business, let''s go out." Jiang Manwu waved the shop Xiaoer away.


    "Wait, here''s the silver ticket." Chen Yu took out a silver ticket and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    He neither wanted to eat the Overlord''s meal, but also wanted to please Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu grabbed the bank note and looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "The whole restaurant is owned by my old lady, which one do you give?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manwu in shock, "Really."


    The shop second hurriedly said, "Grandma aunt is the owner of our restaurant."


    Waved away from the shop, Jiang Manwu smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, and ordered Chen Yu, "Smelly boy, hurry up and mix up some fine wine. My old lady will show you what mass is called."


    Chen Yu responded, and hurriedly took out the wine balls to make two buckets of Baihua Niang.


    Taking advantage of Chen Yu''s deployment of Baihua Stuffed Rice, Jiang Manwu walked to the back of the screen and changed clothes rustling.


    When she came out from behind the screen again, Chen Yu couldn''t help but look straight.


    She actually changed the original white long skirt to a red tulle nightdress, which was as thin as a cicada and was so transparent that she could clearly see the belly pocket and padded pants inside.


    "Uncle Master, is it really okay for you to seduce or me like this?" Chen Yu didn''t dare to look more, and asked cryingly, while turning his back.


    "My old lady likes to wear it this way, comfortable, and quickly pour wine and start drinking." Jiang Manwu twitched slightly, revealing a sly smile that is not easy to detect.


    Drinking from a big bowl and eating a big piece of meat, Jiang Manwu disregarded his image and turned from a beautiful woman who abandoned classic beauty to a female man.


    Chen Yu also really saw her drinking capacity, and more than 80% of the two big buckets of Baihua Niang entered her stomach.


    Jiang Manwu not only has an amazing amount of alcohol, but also an equally amazing amount of food. A large table of snacks is mostly "stuffed" into her belly.


    Chen Yu, who is also a big foodie, secretly complained in his heart. With such a foodie master uncle, it is difficult to have a chance to fill his stomach.


    "I haven''t eaten enough, let''s come to another table." Jiang Manwu said with a smile when Chen Yu was still in the mood.


    Following Jiang Manwu''s greeting, several waitresses carried food baskets and pushed in.


    They quickly withdrew the empty plate and put a table full of dishes.

 855 Chapter 854

    When the waitresses closed the door, Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "Why did you change to a female?"


    Jiang Manwu said with a chest, "The old lady is dressed like this, and of course only women can come in. If the second person in the store dares to come in, the old lady poached his eyes."


    "But I''m also a man. Uncle Master won''t goug my eyes too." Chen Yu asked jokingly, pretending to be scared.


    "You are a nephew, your own person." Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and winked at him, very teasing.


    While Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, a pair of thief-eyed Jiang Manwu''s proud breasts "grabbed" a few.


    "We need a lot of energy to replenish our training. Without a pill, we can only rely on food. You should have a deep understanding of this."


    Jiang Manwu took the braised elbow and gnawed, and said vaguely.


    "There are many ways to replenish energy. In addition to medicine and food, there are also poison tonic methods. For example, Lu Yuanchao uses black witch snake venom to replenish energy and improve cultivation."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but think of the beekeeper that he had met not long ago, "Well, I have also met people who rely on poisonous bees to improve their cultivation."


    "The resources in Tianqicheng are scarce. It is difficult to gather medicinal materials to develop a pill that can quickly replenish spiritual power. It is difficult to improve the realm of cultivation with only food to supplement energy."


    As Jiang Manwu said, he grabbed another braised elbow and ate it with him, "You can mix some wine out, there is meat but no wine, it is really boring."


    Chen Yu had no choice but to run downstairs obediently, pick up a bucket of clean water, and mix out a bucket of Baihua Niang.


    He finally believed that Jiang Manwu had pretended to be drunk that night and was deliberately testing himself.


    While eating and drinking, Jiang Manwu told Chen Yu something about Lu Yuanchao.


    Lu Yuanchao''s seat of city lord was not inherited, but was robbed by killing his father and brother.


    The last city lord was a good city lord who loved the people like his children. After Lu Yuanchao grabbed the seat of the city lord, he began to poison the people who abandoned the city, feed the black witch snake with the flesh and blood of the people, and refine the witch snake pill to increase cultivation.


    In just a few years, his cultivation realm approached by leaps and bounds, breaking through the innate realm and entering a whole new realm.


    No one knows how strong his real strength is.


    Jiang Manwu said that his strength was much stronger than Mrs. Lu.


    City Lord Lu Da is the well-deserved number one master of Tianqi City, which is also the main reason why she prevents Chen Yu from visiting the City Lord''s Mansion at night.


    If Chen Yu rushed forward, it would definitely be a dead end.


    "Why didn''t he mention practicing witch snake pill before? Why did he start practicing pill in recent years?"


    Chen Yu grasped the key and asked.


    "In the past, no one kept snakes in Tianqi City, and I don''t know where he got the snake training method. He captured a large number of black witch snakes from the dark bamboo forest and returned to raise them."


    Jiang Manwu was unable to explain to Chen Yu too clearly, and changed the subject: "Your master and I came to Tianqi City many years ago, but we were trapped for several years. Later, your master wanted to develop Come out an antidote that can cure the poison of the black witch snake and save the people of the city from the deep waters."


    "Lu Yuanchao won''t just sit back and watch. He treats your master respectfully on the bright side, and secretly drives snakes in the dark bamboo forest and bit your master."


    Speaking of this, tears flickered in Jiang Manwu''s eyes.


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously: "Since you have ten thousand years of psychic ghost bamboo, why don''t you save the master?"


    "The Ten Thousand Years Ghost Bamboo was only found when I rescued you and Qingxue. There was never before."


    Jiang Manwu wiped away his tears, took a large bowl of wine and drank it, "The rhizome of the ten thousand year psychic ghost bamboo was consumed when saving you and Qingxue, and I want to find another ten thousand year psychic ghost. Bamboo is as difficult as climbing."


    Eating, drinking, and chatting, the table full of big fish and meat was quickly wiped out again. Jiang Manwu got up and stretched out and said: "My mother is full, and I go to bed. You will eat the rest. Now, go to sleep, don¡¯t make a move if you are not sure."


    Looking at the leftover soup on the table, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. You''ve eaten everything up, and I''m a fart.


    "Uncle Master, I''m going back to sleep." Chen Yu glanced at Jiang Manwu who was already lying on the bed, got up and left.


    "Hui Mengjue is only a supplementary practice method, you can also double practice. When you rescue Qingxue, you two will double practice. You will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Ha, sleepy, sleep."


    Jiang Manwu yawned long and waved for Chen Yu to get out.


    Master, how about we both repair it!


    Chen Yu looked back at Jiang Manwu, didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say, and could only think about it in his heart.


    You can also practice while sleeping. After Chen Yu, who desperately wanted to improve his strength, returned to the guest room, he immediately lay down on the bed, abandoning all distractions and started the "Meng Jue" exercise.


    As soon as "Hui Meng Jue" came into operation, Chen Yu soon fell asleep during his training.


    Fall asleep in practice, practice in sleep.


    "Hui Meng Jue" this auxiliary practice is a must.


    After falling asleep until dawn, as soon as Chen Yu got up, Jiang Manwu opened the door and walked in, "You are not allowed to go anywhere recently, stay honestly, eat the old lady and drink the old lady, the old lady will support you with delicious food and drink, so hurry up and wash. , Go to drink with my old lady next door."


    "Then I have become a little white face." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "You are the little white face of my old mother." Jiang Manwu said with a smile, and reached out and raised Chen Yu''s chin.


    After molesting and teasing, Chen Yu fled.


    After eating and sleeping every day, Chen Yu also drinks with Jiang Manwu every day.


    He would occasionally be molested by her, playing with her with ignorance, and every time he would be scorched by the water, extremely uncomfortable torment.


    Although life is worry-free, Chen Yu is anxious and asks Jiang Manwu several times every day when the help she is looking for will come.


    Jiang Manwu would answer him every time, saying that it should be within these two days.


    As for who the helper she invited was and how strong she was, she refused to disclose to Chen Yu a word.


    She just said that once the helper arrived, Jiang Qingxue would definitely be rescued.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, Chen Yu has been eating and drinking outside the building for ten days, but the helper Jiang Manwu and others have never appeared.


    "Uncle Master, when can the helper come?" Chen Yu''s patience was completely consumed that day, and he asked Jiang Manwu cryingly.


    "It should be fast, come, drink and eat meat." Jiang Manwu replied perfunctorily, holding the roasted leg in one hand and the large wine bowl in the other, eating and drinking.


    Chen Yu couldn''t do anything with Jiang Manwu, and even began to suspect that she was not a little uncle at all, and she didn''t really want to save Jiang Qingxue.


    "Tonight, if the shit helper doesn''t come, I will go to visit the city lord''s mansion at night." Chen Yu said threateningly.


    "Whatever you want, the life is yours. If you want to die, the old lady won''t stop it."


    Jiang Manwu looked indifferent, "If you die, Light Snow Iron will definitely not be able to save it. You can only do what you want to do if you save your life."

 856 Chapter 855

    "I can''t manage that much anymore. I will save Qingxue tonight, even if I fight this little life." Chen Yu looked decisive.


    Jiang Manwu didn''t say any more, and continued to eat large pieces of meat and large bowls of alcohol.


    Chen Yu ate and drank without knowing the taste, and got up to go, "I will go back to sleep and practice, fully charge, and save Qingxue at night."


    Jiang Manwu didn''t even look at Chen Yu, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Chen Yu returned to the guest room like a puff, and just lay down on the bed, he heard Jiang Manwu''s excitement calling at the door, "Smelly boy, come out, helpers are here."


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, rolled over and got out of bed, and rushed to open the door.


    There was only Jiang Manwu standing outside the door, and there was no help at all. Chen Yu said with a bitter face: "Uncle Master, how can you make a joke about this kind of thing and make me happy for nothing."


    "I''m not kidding, the helper really came." Jiang Manwu turned and left.


    Chen Yu hurriedly followed, and followed Jiang Manwu to the door of an elegant room.


    "Cousin, recently my father gave me a foot ban and prevented me from going out, but it suffocated me. Today I still sneaked out."


    "Cousin, go home as soon as you have eaten. Recently, the city is not peaceful. Chen Yu''s bastard has suddenly disappeared. All the big guys are in a panic."


    Hearing the conversation between the two in the room, Chen Yu immediately recognized their identities, Lu Gang and Lu Youbao.


    "They are the helpers you invited?" Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu suspiciously, and asked with lips.


    Jiang Manwu smiled slyly and replied with lips: "Yes, you grabbed the guy surnamed Lu and beat him half to death, and asked the guy surnamed Lu to send the letter back to the city lord and let them release Qingxue."


    "According to the way of the other, it is a good trick!" Chen Yu laughed and kicked the door of the private room vigorously.


    "Which shit... Ah, hero!"


    Before Lu Youbao''s cursing words were over, he saw Chen Yu who was full of anger, and he trembled in shock.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yu rushed forward and beat Lu Gang half to death.


    His originally handsome face was turned into a pig''s head.


    "Your mother kidnapped my daughter-in-law, and I slapped you to death." Chen Yu yelled and slapped Lu Gang a dozen times.


    "Hero, this has nothing to do with me." Lu Gang was knocked out, and Lu Youbao knelt and begged for mercy.


    "Get out and deliver the letter. If you don''t let my wife out before dark, I will kill this kid and shoot them away." Chen Yu lifted his foot and kicked Lu Youbao away, holding Lu Gang strode away like a chicken. go with.


    Jiang Manwu had already arranged, and arranged the carriage outside the restaurant, "Give this kid to the old lady, and the old lady will hide him. When you and Qingxue are safe, the old lady will let him go again."


    Throwing Lu Gang into the carriage, Chen Yu kicked him viciously again, and suddenly remembered something and asked: "Uncle Master, you said this kid is inhumane. It''s true. As far as I know, this kid is a concubine. In groups."


    "Of course it''s true. His inhumane is the hands and feet of my old lady herself, so there are no fakes."


    In order to dispel Chen Yu''s worries, Jiang Manwu immediately added: "Qingxue is a disciple of sage doctors. Since your master passed away, she has been recognized as the most skilled doctor in Tianqicheng."


    "Because of this, the old lady is convinced that she will not worry about her life in the city lord''s mansion, unless the surname Lu wants to cut off her offspring, and she will never die.


    "The dead woman took Qingxue abducted to heal the disease of inaction?" Chen Yu nodded slightly and asked casually.


    "Not only this kid doesn''t lift it, he doesn''t lift it. It''s also the hands and feet of the old lady who did it herself. As the lord of the city, it''s inhumane. Every day I look at a group of beautiful women and sigh. It''s hard for the father and son."


    Jiang Manwu broke out again, with a smirk on his face.


    Seeing her smirkly and smugly, Chen Yu subconsciously covered his crotch.


    The beautiful uncle must not provoke her. If she offends her, she will make her a man. What is the point of being alive?


    Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yu''s crotch, smirked and drove away.


    Watching the carriage walk out until he disappeared from sight, Chen Yu turned and ran towards the city lord''s mansion.


    With a bargaining chip, Chen Yu swaggered to the gate of the city lord''s mansion without fear.


    "Leave my wife alone, or you will let your Lu family cut off children and grandchildren." Chen Yu shouted outside the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Zhuzi is looking for death!" A man in his forties wearing a yellow robe leaped out angrily and slapped Chen Yu in the air.


    Chen Yu shook his body and waved his palms to meet the man who came by assault.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Yu and the yellow-robed man slapped each other.


    The yellow-robed man was yelled strangely by the electric "Ah ah". After landing, he glared at Chen Yu in horror, his hair exploded and his face was charred like black coal.


    Humph!


    Chen Yu was stunned by the opponent''s majestic palm and backed up several steps, and his arms were numb and unconscious.


    With such a powerful palm, it seems that this person must be Lu Yuanchao, the shit city lord.


    Chen Yu quickly guessed Lu Yuanchao''s true identity and yelled: "The surname is Lu, I don''t want your son to die, so I immediately let go of my daughter-in-law."


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuanchao yelled and jumped up and kicked.


    With both arms temporarily desensitized, Chen Yu could no longer use the slashing electric palm to confront the enemy, and could only blindly dodge and curse, "The Tiger Poison surnamed Lu is not a child, don''t you want your son''s life?"


    "That wild species, it''s best to die, this city lord can still regenerate many sons." Lu Yuanchao yelled angrily to attack Chen Yu.


    Powerless to fight back, he could only dodge. After several rounds, Chen Yu was kicked by Lu Yuanchao.


    The abuse is miserable!


    If it weren''t for the dragon soul armor body, Chen Yu couldn''t hold on to three moves under Lu Yuanchao''s strong attack.


    The super self-healing power made Chen Yu''s arms quickly recover, took out the crystal sword to show off the swordsmanship, forced Lu Yuanchao back, turned and fled.


    "If you want to escape, there is no door. Take your life!"


    Lu Yuanchao threw out his fists and kicks, smashing and strangling the real sword gang, leaping angrily, and slapped Chen Yu on the back.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Chen Yu kept his heart swaying, urging the dragon soul armor body, and at the same time there were a lot of electric arcs hidden under his clothes.


    Bang!


    Lu Yuanchao''s mortal hand hit Chen Yu''s back.


    puff!


    Chen Yu spouted blood and flew out, Lu Yuanchao''s palm was only stronger than Madam Lu''s palm, and it was much stronger.


    Even with the dragon soul armor body, Chen Yu was shocked by this palm.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu, who had eaten a lot and practiced "Returning Dream Jue" every night, his cultivation base had improved a bit and his strength had increased greatly in the past ten days or so, this palm would be enough to kill him.


    Throwing heavily to the ground, Chen Yu fell into a dog gnawing mud, his body churned with blood, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, his eyes blacked out and he passed out.

 857 Chapter 856

    Holding the victory scroll again, Lu Yuanchao strode forward, mentioning the dying Chen Yu, grabbed the crystal sword and laughed loudly: "Devil Slashing Sword, turned out to be the legendary Slashing Devil Sword."


    Laughing loudly, Lu Yuanchao threw the half-dead Chen Yu to the ground, and rushed to the two nursing homes to order: "Carry and feed the snake."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord."


    The two nurses answered their orders and carried Chen Yu into the city lord''s mansion.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion is huge, with mountains in the backyard of the mansion.


    There is a deep well-like snake hole in the mountain, in which there are tens of millions of black witch snakes.


    The two protection houses carried the unconscious Chen Yu to the backyard and threw it into the snake cave. He stayed at the entrance of the cave for about an hour before returning to Lu Yuanchao.


    "That kid is dead?" Lu Yuanchao, who was sitting in the grand master''s chair, asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Qingxue was escorted by two other nursing homes and stood aside.


    "If you go back to the Lord of the City, the kid will be thrown into the snake cave without a sound. After so long, he will definitely die." A nursing home replied.


    Lu Yuanchao laughed and said, "It''s so good, Qingxue, your wild man is dead, and you will be the concubine of the city lord from now on."


    "No, it''s impossible, the grandfather won''t die." Jiang Qingxue exhaled painfully, two lines of tears burst into her eyes instantly.


    "In a few days, the city lord''s body will be able to recover. By then, you will have to follow, and if you don''t, hahaha!" Lu Yuanchao laughed and flung his sleeves away.


    Jiang Qingxue was imprisoned in a bedroom, muttering to herself in despair, "Miangong will definitely not die, he will never die. Xianggong said he would protect me for the rest of my life..."


    Chen Yu in the snake cave has been fainted, covered with black witch snakes, and does not know how many bites he has bitten.


    He has been in a state of suspended animation, as if he had entered a deep sleep with turtle breathing power.


    "Hui Chu Jue" slowly circulated in his deep sleep, and the speed of rotation changed from slow to fast. The large amount of snake venom in his body was dissolved and became his supply, and the wasted spiritual power quickly recovered.


    Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, the sky was completely dark in an instant, and Chen Yu still showed no signs of awakening.


    A few more hours passed, and Chen Yu only woke up in the early hours of the morning, feeling that his cultivation base had improved and his strength had been greatly improved.


    After patting the dense snakes on his body, Chen Yu did not rush to escape from the snake hole, but slaughtered the swarms of snakes with a split wind electric palm.


    The space in the snake cave was very small, and Chen Yu didn''t have much effort to electrocute all the black witch snakes in the snake cave.


    "If you want brother''s life, he will destroy your foundation." Clap your hands, Chen Yu jumped and climbed out of the snake hole.


    At the darkest hour before Li Min, Chen Yu slipped into the front yard while taking advantage of the night, and did not rush to escape.


    Now that he had entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Chen Yu was determined to rescue Jiang Qingxue.


    Hiding in a dark corner, Chen Yujing listened intently to the surrounding movement, and quickly found the room where Jiang Qingxue was detained.


    She still muttered to herself in despair, "Miangong will not die, he will definitely not die..."


    There were two nursing home guards outside the door, and Chen Yu did not disturb them, waiting for the opportunity.


    Suddenly a very familiar figure appeared in Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    At first he thought it was Jiang Manwu, but when he saw that her face was covered with a veil, he was sure that it was Madam Lu.


    Madam Lu glanced at where Chen Yu was hiding, and strode towards the room where Jiang Qingxue was.


    "You two retreat!" Madam Lu retreated the two nursing homes in a deep voice, pushing the door and entering.


    Chen Yu hesitated whether to attack Madam Lu, his cultivation level and strength had risen, not knowing whether he had the strength to fight her.


    Just as Chen Yu was hesitant, Jiang Manwu''s voice suddenly rang in his mind, "Smelly boy, don''t come in yet!"


    Voice transmission, the voice transmission of the beautiful teacher uncle.


    Chen Yu was puzzled and looked around, trying to find Jiang Manwu''s figure.


    "My old lady is Mrs. Lu, come in quickly." Jiang Manwu''s voice resounded in Chen Yu''s mind again.


    The beautiful teacher uncle pretended to be Mrs. Lu into the city lord mansion?


    Chen Yu was shocked, the cat sneaked out of the door and asked softly: "Uncle Master, is it really you?"


    "Xiangong! It''s really Uncle Master." Jiang Qingxue softly responded to Chen Yu''s question.


    The concealed door was opened, and Jiang Manwu usually dragged Chen Yu into the house.


    "Smelly boy, I know you won''t die." Jiang Manwu took off his veil and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Uncle Master, Qingxue, what the hell is going on?" Monk Chen Yuru could not figure out the situation like Zhang Er.


    Judging from the current situation, Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Manwu have long recognized each other.


    Since Jiang Manwu was able to pretend to be Mrs. Lu to freely enter and exit the city lord''s mansion, why didn''t she rescue Jiang Qingxue earlier.


    "I''m afraid that you will break Qingxue''s Yuanyin matter, the old lady will have to take her into the city lord''s mansion as a last resort, and I am the so-called Madam Lu..."


    Jiang Manwu spoke extremely fast, explaining briefly and terribly.


    She ran into Lu Yuanchao on the street a few years ago and was forcibly taken back to the city lord''s mansion, where she was occupied as his wife.


    Lu Yuanchao was fond of her beauty, and he was obedient to her, but he didn''t know that she was the sister of the medical sage Jiang Shiji and also a master doctor.


    In order to keep his innocence, Jiang Manwu moved Lu Yuanchao''s hands and feet, causing him to suffer from inaction.


    Lu Yuanchao was originally a group of wives and concubines, indulging every day, thinking that he did not act because of excessive indulgence, and he was not suspicious at all.


    In recent years, Lu Yuanchao has been obsessed with refining the Witch Snake Pill, and wants to improve his cultivation so that he can rejuvenate his male prowess.


    Laozi stopped raising, but Lu Gang began to covet the beauty of the river dance, intending to force her.


    Jiang Manwu did exactly what he had done, turning Lu Gang into an insignificant person.


    In order to save the people of the city in the dire straits, Jiang Manwu has always regarded herself as Mrs. Lu, and worked with Jiang Shiji to develop anti-snake venom medicine, and is also looking for opportunities to start with Lu Yuanchao.


    Knowing that both Lu Yuanchao and his son were non-judgmental, and Jiang Manwu and Mrs. Lu''s identity as a cover, Jiang Shiji told Jiang Qingxue to marry Lu Gang before he died.


    Sending Jiang Qingxue to Jiang Manwu''s side is to protect her; secondly, I think she can help Jiang Manwu.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu broke into Tiangui City by mistake and met Jiang Qingxue, breaking Jiang Manwu''s original plan.


    "Hui Chu Jue" can be practiced both for men and women, especially when the woman has the body of Yuan Yin.


    In order to take revenge, Jiang Manwu wreaked havoc on the day Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue got married and forcibly separated them.


    After taking Jiang Qingxue into the general''s mansion by captivity and wounding Chen Yu, Jiang Manwu appeared to rescue him again and told him to "return to the dream", which is part of her new plan.


    "Uncle Master, it''s no wonder that you are not in a hurry to save Qingxue. Everything is in your calculations." Chen Yu grinned bitterly and complained, "It''s hard for me to be deceived by you."

 858 Chapter 857

    "Smelly boy, my mother tells you, from now on, you and Qingxue will practice''Returning Dream Jue'' together every day, and you must not break her body before her lion roar is successful." Jiang Manwu warned seriously. Chen Yu.


    "The Lion Roar function defeats the bastard surnamed Lu?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "No, but it can drive away the black witch snake." Jiang Manwu replied.


    "You don''t need to drive away, the black witch snakes raised in the back mountain were all killed by me."


    Chen Yu smiled very proudly, "Uncle Master, you and I will join forces, how sure are you to kill that bastard."


    Originally, he was afraid that Lu Yuanchao and Mrs. Lu would join forces to deal with him, but now the situation has reversed, he will join forces with Jiang Manwu to deal with Lu Yuanchao.


    When the enemy is eliminated, I rise, and Chen Yu feels that he can fight Lu Yuanchao.


    As long as Lu Yuanchao is killed, he will be able to and Jiang Qingxue''s bridal chamber immediately, without waiting for her to practice the Lion Roar skill to the fullest.


    These days, the waters that are often slapped by Jiang Manwu are very hot, and Chen Yu especially wants women.


    "Less than 10%! My old mother can''t do three tricks in his hands." Jiang Manwu said astonishingly.


    "That guy is so awesome." Chen Yu was upset.


    Jiang Manwu said, "My old lady will take you two out soon. Let''s go and hide in the dark bamboo forest together. We will kill them when the time is right."


    "Everything is subject to Master Uncle''s arrangement." Chen Yu answered happily.


    Jiang Manwu''s prestige in the City Lord''s Mansion was very high, and he took Jiang Qingxue and Chen Yu out of the City Lord''s Mansion without concealing it.


    No one dared to ask, they walked out of the city lord mansion swaggeringly.


    "I came out so easily?"


    Leaving the city lord mansion, Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu with an incredible smile.


    "He is fascinated by the practice of Witch Snake Pill. The City Lord''s Mansion has always been in charge of the old lady. The guards who saw you yesterday were killed by the old lady, and no one knew you."


    Jiang Manwu explained: "Qingxue was caught by my old mother. My mother took her out of the house, so naturally no one dared to ask."


    Driving the carriage straight out of the city, Jiang Manwu led the two juniors into the dark bamboo forest.


    After traveling for dozens of miles on the edge of the dark bamboo forest, several bamboo buildings appeared in front of them.


    "Stay in peace of mind, no one will find here, and there is no black witch snake nearby."


    Leading Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue into the house, Jiang Manwu said again; "Smelly boy, your friend is in a nearby bamboo forest. I will show you to see her another day."


    "Thank you Master." Chen Yu was grateful to Jiang Manwu when he thought of seeing Xiaoya soon.


    Counting days, there are only twenty days left before Xiaoya escapes from the sea of ??suffering, and Chen Yu is looking forward to it.


    The living supplies in the bamboo building are all available, and Jiang Manwu has spent a lot of thought and effort to this place.


    "Uncle Master, where is that bastard Lu Gang?" Chen Yu suddenly remembered Lu Gang coming.


    "Let it go, a piece of waste wood, there is not much difference between killing and leaving."


    Jiang Manwu immediately added: "That kid is not Lu Yuanchao''s biological son, he was born of his wife''s stealing man. The old lady also learned from the kid that she rushed back to the city lord''s mansion to rescue you two."


    "People are not as good as the sky, my old lady is still a step too late, and almost killed your stinky boy."


    Chen Yu asked dissatisfiedly: "Uncle Master, since you can easily take Qingxue away from the City Lord''s Mansion, why bother to kidnap Lu Gang in exchange for Qingxue?"


    "You know what a shit, my old lady wanted to take this opportunity to kill Lu Gang, to deal a heavy blow to Lu Yuanchao, to drive him into madness, so she found a chance to start, and waited for him to leave the house before doing it, because she didn''t want to leave trouble."


    Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu, "Hurry up and cook, my old lady is hungry."


    "Let me go!" Jiang Qingxue rushed into the kitchen.


    "I''ll go around and be back in a while." Chen Yu intends to familiarize himself with the surrounding terrain.


    Jiang Manwu stopped Chen Yu, took out the crystal sword and handed it to him, "My mother took the risk and stole the Demon Slayer Sword. If you lose it, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "Uncle Master loves me the most." Chen Yu smiled happily; "If there is a chance in the future, I will repay Master Uncle well."


    "How are you going to repay me?" Jiang Manwu asked with a slightly curved eyes.


    "Double cultivation with uncle uncle, improve the cultivation and strength of uncle uncle." Seeing that Jiang Manwu was in a good mood, Chen Yu said half-truth.


    The smile on Jiang Manwu''s face diminished in an instant, and he stared at Chen Yu with a sad and scorching brow, silent for a long time.


    Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable being stared at, and turned around as if running away, "Uncle Master, I''ll go around and be back in a while."


    Watching Chen Yu hurriedly leave, Jiang Manwu murmured to himself after a long time loss: "Good luck and mischievous fate, if it''s true to that point, what''s wrong with you? Hey!"


    Turning to the kitchen, Jiang Manwu Chong, who was busy making a fire and cooking, smiled indifferently, "Qingxue, you have to work hard. Whether you can save the people in the city from fire and water depends on your efforts and the brat. ."


    Jiang Qingxue obediently nodded and said, "Master, Qingxue knows."


    After being relatively silent for a while, Jiang Qingxue said again: "Miangong is implicated by me. I really don''t want him to commit a risk."


    Jiang Manwu nodded silently and remained silent for a long time.


    Chen Yu could have left Tianqi City after getting the psychic ghost bamboo, it was not difficult to get out of the dark bamboo forest with his ability.


    However, he chose to stay and guard Jiang Qingxue, which is enough to show that he is a sentimental and righteous person and will not treachery.


    He knew that staying would be life-threatening, but he killed Jiang Qingxue at the City Lord''s Mansion twice and almost lost his life twice.


    Thinking of these and the time spent with Chen Yu, Jiang Manwu took Jiang Qingxue''s hand and said, "Qingxue, the brat is a good man worth entrusting for life. Although he is a little bit charming, his temperament is not bad. , Masculine man, who has no three wives and four concubines."


    "Well, Qingxue knows it." Jiang Qingxue has always been gentle and well-behaved, and Chong Jiang Manwu nodded fiercely, showing a happy smile.


    Everything that Chen Yu did for her moved her deeply.


    It is said that the husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and the disaster is approaching.


    But Chen Yu has always been to Jiang Qingxue, and can even ignore her life in order to save her. How can this love keep her from moving.


    After walking around in the bamboo forest around the bamboo building, Chen Yu secretly praised Jiang Manwu to choose a place.


    The location of the bamboo building is on the edge of the dark bamboo forest, and it is completely shrouded in darkness and cannot be found from the outside.


    The nearby temperature is as low as about ten degrees Celsius below zero. This temperature will not freeze people to death, and there will be no black witch snakes.


    In addition, the bamboo building is very close to the deep mountains outside, only a few miles away. They can also go hunting in the forest and be given food.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with such a bamboo building as a new shelter for temporary refuge.

 859 Chapter 858

    When Chen Yu returned to the bamboo building, Jiang Qingxue had already cooked a large table full of delicacies, and was waiting for him to come back to dine together.


    Jiang Manwu asked Chen Yu to prepare a few pots of Baihua Stuffed Rice.


    "My old lady treats you two with a drink. Starting today, you two are real couples." Jiang Manwu held the wine bowl and looked at Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue with a smile.


    "Uncle Master, we haven''t paid a visit yet." Jiang Qingxue blushed and said like a mosquito.


    "Who said you didn''t pay a visit, didn''t you do it that day?" Jiang Manwu looked at Jiang Qingxue with a meaningful smile.


    This little Nizi has always followed the rules, just like an old stubborn.


    "That day, the worship was not over." Jiang Qingxue cowardly, insisting on the principle of courtesy.


    Chen Yu knew how to work, so he pulled Jiang Qingxue up, kneeled directly in front of Jiang Manwu, and shouted: "Second worship Gaotang!"


    Just when he and Jiang Qingxue were about to bow down and bow down, Jiang Manwu jumped up like a cat with its tail stomped on, "My mother is still young, so I won''t accept your two kneelings."


    Neither Jiang Qingxue nor Chen Yu expected Jiang Manwu''s reaction to be so strong, they looked at each other in surprise, and they were a little at a loss.


    "But you are Uncle Master." Jiang Qingxue stared at Jiang Manwu who was hiding aside.


    "My mother expelled herself from the teacher''s door, and if she said she wouldn''t let you two worship, she wouldn''t let her."


    Jiang Manwu stared at Jiang Qingxue arrogantly.


    Although Chen Yu wondered about Jiang Manwu''s reaction, she didn''t make it difficult for her.


    He changed again, pulling Jiang Qingxue to kneel to the door, "Wow my parents far away!"


    "It''s pretty much the same, my old lady will be the master of marriage for you two."


    Jiang Manwu smiled with satisfaction, and then shouted loudly: "Second worship Gaotang, husband and wife worship each other, and the ceremony!"


    With a happy smile on Jiang Qingxue''s face, she was finally Chen Yu''s "legal" wife.


    The twists and turns of the "worship and marriage" event finally drew a sentence, not to mention how happy Chen Yu was, Jiang Qingxue could no longer escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Another stunning beauty was accepted.


    Tonight, Jiang Manwu was no longer greedy for a cup, and after eating and drinking casually, he urged Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue to enter the bridal chamber.


    She repeatedly urged and seriously warned Chen Yu that Jiang Qingxue''s body must not be broken, and she must be taught to "return to the dream."


    "I see, Master, you are really long-winded, like an old woman." Chen Yu was helpless and complained softly.


    "Msang Gong, how are we going to practice?" Jiang Qingxue looked at Chen Yu ashamedly after closing the door.


    "Take off all your clothes, hug and sleep together, I will guide you to practice, and we will practice together." Chen Yu stared at Jiang Qingxue and looked up and down.


    Although you can''t go beyond Lei Chi, having such a beautiful woman sleeping with her arms around will envy many men in the world.


    "Ah, all right!" Jiang Qingxue lowered her head in shame, her face flushed to the root of her neck.


    "You''re still shy, we haven''t never had it." Chen Yu smiled, reaching out to undress Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue shyly avoided, "Msang Gong, I can do it myself."


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in bed." Chen Yu quickly stripped himself off and lay back on the soft bed.


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue slowly unbuttoning his clothes, Chen Yu immediately spurred the sky.


    After a long while, Jiang Qingxue walked to the bed naked, and lay down on the bed shamelessly, "Mother, it''s cold, ah..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to hug Jiang Qingxue into his arms, causing her to let out an exclamation.


    "Smelly boy, my old lady is listening outside. If you dare to mess around, my old lady will rush in and strip you." Jiang Manwu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, the damn beautiful little Shishu, unexpectedly looked so tight.


    Covered with a thick quilt, Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxue closely.


    On a blind date, feeling each other''s heartbeat and temperature, Jiang Qingxue shyly buried her head in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Jiang Qingxue''s body trembled involuntarily, and her breathing became quicker with it.


    "No, no, sir, don''t touch it, the uncle is outside." Jiang Qingxue whispered in Chen Yu''s ear like a mosquito, breathing heavily with a light hum.


    Chen Yu really wanted to turn Jiang Qingxue into her own woman*********************.


    However, he can only accept it as soon as he sees it well, not daring to make too much trouble.


    Jiang Manwu was guarding the door, and if there were discordant sounds in the room, she would definitely rush in.


    In Chen Yu''s view, there is nothing Jiang Manwu can''t do.


    With the "Hui Meng Jue" exercise in motion, Chen Yu''s frantic heart quickly calmed down, "Don''t think about anything, just follow the feeling."


    "Hmm!" Jiang Qingxue responded softly, and soon fell asleep in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Holding together for double cultivation, Chen Yu found that the speed of training was more than twice as fast as the speed of practicing alone.


    Once again, he secretly praised the exquisiteness of "Returning Dream Jue" in his heart, and he soon fell asleep.


    Dream in training, practice in sleep.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue hugged each other tightly like two stone sculptures, motionless.


    However, the blood and spiritual power in their bodies rushed endlessly.


    Sitting outside the door of the room, Jiang Manwu held the jug in one hand and peanuts in the other, drinking like a drunkard.


    It wasn''t until there was no more noise in the "new house" that she smiled bitterly and got up and went back to the house.


    I don''t know how long he slept, the first thing Jiang Manwu woke up was to shoot the door of the "new house" and wake up Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue.


    When Jiang Qingxue opened the door, she buckled her veins to see if she was given anything by Chen Yu last night.


    Jiang Qingxue was still finished, Jiang Manwu smiled in relief, "You two are obedient."


    "You two go around in the bamboo forest, my old lady will cook breakfast for you, and come back two hours later." After Chen Yu walked out of the room, Jiang Manwu ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    Jiang Qingxue was naturally obedient.


    Chen Yu grumbled reluctantly: "Uncle Master, there is nothing fun in the bamboo forest, there is no prey to fight, and it''s still cold and nothing gets better."


    "Let you go, just go, where there is so much nonsense, get out of here!"


    Jiang Manwu angrily kicked Chen Yu''s ass.


    "Ok!"


    In the face of the eccentric, sometimes arrogant and unreasonable Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu often had no choice but to obey her.


    The bamboo building was very warm. As soon as she left the house, Jiang Qingxue, who was thinly clothed, couldn''t help shivering, "My husband, it''s cold."


    "Wait, I''ll get you a thick dress." Chen Yu said, turning around to leave the house.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Manwu closed the door vigorously, and shouted, "You are only allowed to come back after two hours. Get out of here."


    "Uncle Master, you open the door, I will get Qingxue a thick dress, it is really cold outside."

 860 Chapter 859

    Chen Yu slammed the door vigorously and shouted.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Jiang Manwu scolded in the room, no matter what Chen Yu asked or shouted, she would never open the door.


    "Msang-gong, let''s forget it, Master Uncle...hey!" Jiang Qingxue took Chen Yu''s arm and sighed helplessly, but didn''t say anything against Jiang Manwu.


    She is a person who respects the teacher very much, and the words of the uncle are like imperial decree and cannot be violated.


    As a woman, her heart is sensitive, and she always feels that Master Uncle was not quite right last night, as if she was full of concerns.


    Sooner or later, to put your tidy clothes down, Chen Yu scolded Jiang Manwu secretly in his heart, and hurriedly took off his coat and put it on Jiang Qingxue.


    "This shabby place, what is there to stroll around?" Chen Yu couldn''t help complaining as he walked slowly with Jiang Qingxue in his arms.


    "I believe that Uncle Master must have her intentions, so please don''t complain." Jiang Qingxue''s voice was as trembling as her body.


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxue tighter, and said viciously: "Our little uncle, it''s probably a psychological change. I don''t see that we are happy and happy, and deliberately forced us to come out and suffer."


    Originally wanted to be lazy and wait for two hours to pass, but it was even colder to sit down. They could only wander aimlessly in the bamboo forest near the bamboo building.


    After two hours, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to return to the warm bamboo building with Jiang Qingxue on his back.


    "I''m back, hurry up to eat, and drink some wine to drive away the cold."


    Jiang Manwu prepared a table full of food and a few pots of fragrant wine.


    After eating hot meals and drinking some strong alcohol, Jiang Qingxue was slightly drunk, but felt warmer and more comfortable.


    "Uncle Master, let me clean up." After the meal, Jiang Qingxue rushed to clean up the table.


    "You two will continue to go to the bamboo forest for two hours, and you are not allowed to come back after less than two hours."


    Jiang Manwu arbitrarily and unreasonably drove Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue out of the bamboo building again, and also prevented them from bringing wine and thick clothes.


    As in the morning, the two of them wandered pitifully in the bamboo forest near the bamboo building.


    Chen Yu kept complaining and cursing that Jiang Manwu was a vicious woman whose psychology had changed too much, Jiang Qingxue could only persuade her.


    She firmly believes that Jiang Manwu must have her own reason for doing this.


    This has been the case for several days in a row.


    At night, Jiang Man danced with a hip flask and sat outside the door to prevent Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue from crossing the thunder pond.


    In the morning, she would wake the two of them early again, forcing them to go for a walk in the bamboo forest in thin clothes.


    Every day, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue spend four hours strolling in the bamboo forest.


    Except for eating, drinking, and holding together to practice "Returning Dream Jue" at night, they spent most of their time in the dark bamboo forest.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue were helpless and miserable.


    Jiang Qingxue, who has always been obedient and well-behaved, also began to be mentally shaken, and began to believe in Chen Yu''s words a little. Jiang Manwu was just a psychological change, deliberately punishing the two of them, not to see them happy.


    That morning, Jiang Manwu called Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue to get up early, and took Jiang Qingxue''s pulse, and said with joy: "Qingxue has made rapid progress. In just a few days, he has reached the mid-term level of acquired cultivation. It''s rare."


    "That''s my credit. I spend my life holding Qingxue practicing every night, hehe."


    Chen Yu felt happy for Jiang Qingxue''s cultivation, and smiled triumphantly.


    His own cultivation base has also been greatly improved, and his strength has also made a qualitative leap, but he has not made such rapid progress as Jiang Qingxue.


    "What a thick-skinned face!" Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu a blank look, "Qingxue is born with good aptitude, and it has little to do with you."


    "Come on, lady, let''s go for a walk in the bamboo forest." Chen Yu didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Manwu, because he would only lose in the end.


    "You don''t have to go for a walk today. You two go to the mountains and forests to hunt more prey and come back. There will be no food at home.


    Jiang Manwu said in a commanding tone, "Eat first, go early and return early."


    "Uncle Master, why do you force us to take a walk in the bamboo forest every day?" Jiang Qingxue asked courageously at the table.


    Jiang Manwu didn''t answer, but instead looked at Chen Yu and asked, "What do you think, brat."


    Chen Yu wanted to say that your psychology has changed too much, but what he said is that the uncle must have a lot of ulterior motives.


    Jiang Manwu smiled and nodded with satisfaction, and explained: "Qingxue has just stepped into the threshold of training. Only in the face of adversity will he improve rapidly. The extremely cold dark bamboo forest is the best natural adversity."


    Seeing Chen Yu thoughtful, Jiang Qingxue looked blank, Jiang Manwu went on to explain: "People will shiver when it is cold. That is the body''s self-protection, which allows the muscles to move and generate heat."


    "Qingxue can''t bear the extreme cold in the bamboo forest, so she will involuntarily resist it, and over time her skill will deepen without being visible and unknowingly."


    "I let you come back every two hours to eat and drink to replenish the energy you consume. Walking in the bamboo forest for you two is also a kind of practice, understand?"


    Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue nodded fiercely at the same time, ashamed that they suspected that Jiang Manwu''s psychology had changed too much.


    This seemingly arrogant and unreasonable Master Uncle has always been thinking about them.


    Walking out of the dark bamboo forest holding hands, basking in the warm sunshine, Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue feel as if they are separated from each other.


    "Finally see the sun again." Chen Yu shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was filled with excitement, "I hope I can see the sunshine every day from now on, and the people in the city will no longer suffer."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "When that bastard Lu Yuanchao is killed, the world will be peaceful."


    "Msang-gong, I shouldn''t involve you." Jiang Qingxue said with some self-blame: "You don''t belong here, there is no need to take personal risks."


    "What silly things to say, I am willing to do anything for you, besides, without you, I would have died a long time ago, and I will never say such silly things again."


    Chen Yu lovingly hugged Jiang Qingxue into his arms, and said with emotion: "Actually, I just made a mistake and killed Lu Yuanchao in exchange for the temporary peace of Tianqicheng, not long-term peace. It cannot be exchanged for peace in the world."


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, you fight for me. No matter where the world is, there is no real peace."


    Jiang Qingxue echoed and said with emotion: "All the people in the world are less suffering. It is not easy for a person to live a lifetime, and he can''t live through suffering all the time."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I was infected by your kindness. Let''s go and go hunting. The uncle is still waiting for us at home. Hey, if the little ones are here, how can we come out to hunt? The color puppy is a good hunter."


    Calculating the time, Xiao Shidian should escort Ji Miao back to the barren city. At this time, he should be on the way to Yuguo. I think it will take at least two or three months to come.

 861 Chapter 860

    Thinking of Yuguo, Chen Yu can''t help but think of the beauties in the big courtyard.


    The big yard is his real home on Fengyue Continent, and Yuguo is his hometown.


    It took too long to travel this time. Sister Bai and the others must be very worried about them. Hey, people can''t help themselves in the arena.


    "Msang-gong, look, that''s a roe deer!" Jiang Qingxue suddenly pointed to the left front with excitement while walking, and shouted.


    Chen Yuyang threw a small stone in his hand and hunted down the roe deer extremely accurately. He laughed excitedly and said, "This is the first trophy for our husband and wife today."


    "Well, Xiang Gong, you are really great." Jiang Qingxue laughed loudly.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Yuanchao sat in the front of the discussion hall, with people kneeling in the hall.


    Madam Lu disappeared with Jiang Qingxue. He sent a large number of manpower to search for it and failed. Some people speculated that he had left Tianguicheng through the dark bamboo forest.


    For this reason, Lu Yuan was very furious.


    There was another thing that made him even more furious. Not only did Chen Yu not die, he also blasted out the large number of black witch snakes he had kept in the Snake Cave of Houshan.


    Without those black witch snakes, they were all his treasures. He lost so many black witch snakes at once, and his speed in training the witch snake pill was greatly reduced, and his cultivation level also stopped.


    If he can''t improve his cultivation, his inaction cannot be cured.


    Power, wealth, and beauty are things that men must fight for.


    In Tianqicheng, he is the supreme emperor, who has the power to live and kill, and the power is monstrous.


    Fortune, who can be richer than him in Tianqicheng.


    Power and wealth are no longer what Lu Yuanchao pursues, only women, stunning beauties are what he wants most.


    Jiang Manwu had been the wife of the city lord for several years, but he could only watch but not eat, and was already anxious.


    And Jiang Qingxue, that stunning beauty is also the one he must marry.


    Two beautiful women disappeared at the same time, and those who did not see people or corpses were dead. It would be hard for him not to get angry.


    "Find, search all over the city, this city lord will have to see people in life, and the corpse in death, as well as that Chen Yu, if there is news, I will report him immediately.


    Lu Yuanchao roared hysterically and issued a search warrant.


    A group of people retreated tremblingly, but Master Lu Liang stayed.


    Lu Liang is a close friend of Lu Yuanchao and his brother.


    When Lu Yuanchao murdered his father and brother to seize the throne, Lu Liang didn''t make much effort.


    "The city lord, as far as I know, the wife has often haunted the edge of the black bamboo forest in recent years. According to the spies I sent, the wife has sent a lot of supplies to that place many times, and the upstairs is also the wife''s secret property."


    Lu Liang, the master, is not an empty shelf and furnishings, secretly doing a lot for Lu Yuanchao.


    "You mean, Madam and Jiang Qingxue are most likely hiding in that place?" Lu Yuanchao asked with a gloomy face.


    Lu Liang replied: "Yes, and the kid Chen Yu is very likely to be there. Someone saw him being led out of the house by his wife."


    "Take people to search, and report the news immediately."


    Lu Yuanchao creaked his fists, "That kid, must die!"


    With the two stunning beauties and the handsome young guy together, Lu Yuanchao has reason to believe that Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue are very likely to be put to sleep by Chen Yu and both become his women.


    No man can touch the woman he likes.


    You will die!


    Kill without mercy!


    "Yes!" Lu Liang led the way.


    At dusk, Chen Yu picked up a large number of prey and led Jiang Qingxue into the dark bamboo forest.


    The beautiful world of mountains and waters, red flowers and green leaves has once again turned into a dark sky.


    "Uncle Master, we are back!" Chen Yu shouted loudly before he got close to the bamboo building.


    The bamboo building was lit by candlelight, and the fragrant scent of food was still heard. Jiang Manwu was busy with the evening food.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s shout, Jiang Manwu yelled aloud, "I''ll be back when I come back, yelling and yelling, hurry up and wash, and start a meal later."


    There is a big cellar in the bamboo forest behind the bamboo building, which is where they store food.


    The low temperature of ten degrees below zero turned the cellar into a natural cold storage.


    Chen Yu stored a large number of hunted prey in the cellar, and specially selected two badgers to take back to the bamboo house.


    Stew one, roast one, Chen Yu personally cooks the two badgers into delicacies.


    At the dinner table, Jiang Manwu suddenly said in a commanding tone: "Qingxue, starting tomorrow, you have to practice the Lion Roar skill hard."


    "Okay, Uncle Master." Jiang Qingxue said in response.


    Chen Yu joined the fun and looked at Jiang Manwu with a smile, "Uncle Master, what about me?"


    "You are free to move, you can continue to hunt, we have to make a long-term plan." Jiang Manwu didn''t even look at Chen Yu, and replied casually.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "Uncle Master, I want to go to the depths of the bamboo forest to find black witch snakes. Those snake venoms may enhance my skill."


    Jiang Manwu turned his eyes and glared at Chen Yu, "Smelly boy, don''t even think about it, the wild black witch snakes are very different from those trained in the city lord''s mansion."


    "What''s the difference, I think it''s the same?" Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    "The black witch snakes trained in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion are divided into two types: one is used to refine the witch snake pill. The snake venom is easily absorbed and becomes a great tonic. Those you electrocute in the Houshan Snake Cave are such; Species are no different from wild ones, they are used to deal with enemies."


    Jiang Manwu explained: "The wild black witch snake in the bamboo forest can also be driven and used to confront the enemy, but it cannot be used to refine the witch snake pill. You go to the wild black witch snake. Even if you don¡¯t die, you can¡¯t use snake venom to enhance it. Skill, quickly dispel this idea."


    Chen Yu carefully recalled that the black witch snakes in the Snake Cave of the Houshan Mountain in the City Lord''s Mansion were indeed very different from the wild ones.


    In order to completely dispel Chen Yu''s thoughts of taking risks, Jiang Manwu went on to say: "Your master and I have studied black witch snakes for many years. Although we can''t train them, we have a very good understanding of their toxicity."


    "I see, Master, I don''t dare to take risks anymore." Chen Yuxin nodded fiercely with lingering fears.


    When he first entered the dark bamboo forest, he was bitten by a large number of black witch snakes, and he almost died of old age. The past is vivid. After listening to the lord of Jiang Manwu and lending Chen Yu some courage, he did not dare to seek his own death and send it to him. Those wild black witch snake bites.


    "I don''t know where Lu Yuanchao learned the snake training technique, hey!"


    Jiang Manwu let out a long sigh, picked up the big wine bowl and drank it.


    "When Qingxue''s lion roar skill is achieved, even if we lose to Lu Yuanchao, we can still walk out of the dark bamboo forest. The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. This place is only temporarily safe and will be discovered sooner or later, so Qingxue, you Must work hard."


    Jiang Manwu''s face became extremely solemn, "Chen Yu, when you go out hunting, you must pay attention to your hidden whereabouts, and don''t be followed by anyone."

 862 Chapter 861

    With the promise of Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Manwu smiled comfortingly.


    "Uncle Master, can I learn the Lion Roar exercise?"


    Yiduo didn''t press down, and Chen Yu wanted to practice the Lion Roar exercise with Jiang Qingxue.


    "No, my old lady can''t learn it, only Qingxue''s talent can learn. I don''t know the specific reason."


    Jiang Manwu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t have that talent." Chen Yu said jokingly, dispelling the idea of ??learning the lion roar.


    "Miss, why don''t you take it off?" Chen Yu lying on the bed, seeing Jiang Qingxue wearing a bellyband and padded trousers, came to the bed and asked with great confusion.


    Jiang Qingxue glared at Chen Yu shyly, "The Xianggong is necrotic and lie to others. The uncle said that you can wear some thin clothes to practice."


    by!Damn girl, tear down brother''s station again!


    Chen Yu scolded Jiang Manwu secretly in his heart, and said with a smile: "The effect of wearing nothing is better, and there is no hindrance when the aura runs."


    "All right, close your eyes and don''t peek." Jiang Qingxue took off the last two pieces of clothing shyly, and lay gently on the bed.


    "I''m still shy when I''m old and old!"


    Chen Yu joked and hugged Jiang Qingxue tightly, "Madame, you must work hard tomorrow. When you get the lion roar technique, we can have a real bridal chamber, and you will have children for me."


    "Well, I''m willing." Jiang Qingxue responded softly, hugged Chen Yu tightly, and took the initiative to carry out the "Meng Jue" exercise.


    "Boy, get up, there is a situation!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Manwu slapped the door vigorously.


    Chen Yu hurriedly got up, put on his big pants and pulled the door out, "What''s the situation?"


    "There are people outside the house, there are also a large number of black witch snakes, they must be found in the City Lord''s Mansion, and our whereabouts have been exposed."


    Jiang Manwu spoke extremely fast.


    Chen Yu turned back to the house and fetched the crystal sword, "Give me the black witch snakes, and Master Shu will pay the eagle dogs."


    "Okay, that''s it!" Jiang Manwu answered unambiguously, and told Jiang Qingxue, "Qingxue, you stay in the house and protect yourself."


    Chen Yu asked anxiously: "The black witch snake is like that, no one can roar in, won''t it get into the house?"


    "No, the bamboo in this bamboo building has been specially processed, mixed with a lot of medicinal materials, and the black witch snake dare not come in." Jiang Manwu explained.


    "That''s good, I''ll go out to kill the snake, you guard the door to kill."


    Chen Yu carried the crystal sword and strode out.


    The dense swarms of snakes blocked the water surrounding Zhulou, but they did not dare to approach them at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw more than a dozen people standing far away from the snakes. Several of them were holding torches and one of them was holding a jade whistle that drives the snakes.


    The one holding the jade whistle is Lu Liang.


    It took them more than a day to find here.


    Lu Liang summoned a large number of black witch snakes and besieged the bamboo building to prevent Chen Yu and others from escaping.


    I wanted to send someone back to the city lord''s mansion to deliver the letter, but was discovered unexpectedly and Chen Yu killed him.


    "Chop the wind and electric palm, watch the swordsmanship, and die!" Chen Yu slammed into the snake group with angrily.


    He was arcing around his whole body, and he waved his palms.


    Mind controlled the sword, and the crystal sword glowed with blue sword light flying around him and cutting.


    The wind splitting palm is the nemesis of the black witch snake, but the crystal sword is a strangling weapon that takes the life of the black witch snake.


    While breathing, Chen Yu killed a large black witch snake.


    Ooh!


    Lu Liang blew the jade whistle and drove the snakes to attack Chen Yu.


    The dense black witch snakes shot at Chen Yu like a rain of arrows, but they were electrocuted or stunned before they got close, crackling with a rain of snakes.


    Jiang Manwu leaped out of the bamboo building, stepping in the air, and patted Lu Liang with a palm in the air.


    Ooh!


    Lu Liang blew the jade whistle again, and dozens of black witch snakes soared into the air, biting towards Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu waved his palms again and again, and the strong palm wind knocked out the black witch snakes.


    She was extremely fast, and suddenly after landing, she stood up again, stepped in the air, came to Lu Liang and the others, and stayed away from the snakes.


    "Master Lu, long time no see." Jiang Manwu stared at Lu Liang grinningly.


    "You, are you a wife?" Lu Liang asked in disbelief that he had never seen Jiang Manwu''s true face in Lushan.


    Rumor has it that the city lord¡¯s wife looks like a god, and she really deserves her reputation when she saw it today. Lu Liang and the dozen or so nursing house thugs he had brought were all stared at.


    "Douglas, you can go to death!" Jiang Manwu smiled and patted Lu Liang''s forehead with a face.


    Bang!


    After Lu Liang soared into the air, he was killed by Jiang Manwu.


    The other dozens of Nagoyuan masters recovered from their shock. Half of them brandished long knives and slashed towards Jiang Manwu, half of them spread their legs and turned and jumped.


    "A group of mobs!" Jiang Manwu flipped both palms and kicked out again, killing the few who attacked her in the blink of an eye.


    "Uncle Master, you can''t keep alive."


    Chen Yu drank, waved a crystal sword, and hurled away at the person in front.


    "Know!" Jiang Manwu picked up two long knives and threw them out separately.


    The knife was killed, and two more died.


    Jiang Manwu leaped forward and quickly caught up with lightning speed, killing the two escapees.


    "Say, do any of you go back to report?" Jiang Manwu asked loudly, restraining the last escaped.


    "Back, if you go back to Madam, I haven''t had time to get back...Uh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Manwu broke his neck.


    Since no one went back to report the letter, the bamboo building is still safe for the time being.


    Lu Liang was killed, the snake group became unable to drive into ordinary sand, fleeing all around, and quickly disappeared in the depths of the dark bamboo forest.


    "Although the bamboo forest has not been exposed for the time being, it is no longer safe." Back in the bamboo building, Jiang Manwu frowned deeply.


    "Or, let''s rebuild a bamboo building in another place." Chen Yu suggested.


    Jiang Manwu shook his head slightly, and rejected Chen Yu''s suggestion: "Since they can find the dark bamboo forest, they will definitely send people to search the mountains and hide everywhere."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but frowned, and then smiled: "I have a place to hide, so they can''t find it. The top priority now is to eat a meal in the sea. After so many preys came back during the day, taking it away is definitely not possible. Eat it all, rather extravagant than waste."


    "You are a big foodie, but my old lady likes it, so just do it." Jiang Manwu scolded with a smile.


    "Msang Gong, where are we going to hide?" Jiang Qingxue asked.


    Chen Yu pretended to smile mysteriously: "A place that no one else would think of, but you will definitely like it, hurry up, let''s get some food, and rush all night when we are full."


    The three people have been busy for a long time, turning the prey stored in the cellar into delicacies.


    Looking at the mountain of food, Chen Yu said with a slanderous expression: "Today I can finally open my belly and have a full meal."


    "Bringing wine, there is meat but no wine, it is very boring." Jiang Manwu shouted boldly like a man.


    There was enough food, and Chen Yu opened his belly and gobbled it up like a starving ghost reborn.

 863 Chapter 862: Waiting For You

    "Msang Gong, slow down, no one will grab you." Jiang Qingxue said with concern.


    "Who said no one would snatch him, the old lady will snatch it." Jiang Manwu said, snatching a roasted whole lamb that Chen Yu was holding and chewing.


    "Lady, eat quickly, our uncle is a big foodie, with her, I have never eaten enough." Chen Yu said, picking up a piece of barbecue like a wolf and gobbled it up.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu rushing for food, Jiang Qingxue stared at Tian Ren Yuan Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    For example, the crazily rolling the waning moon, there are two big foodies, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, and a lot of food is quickly swept away.


    "Smelly boy, I can tell now, where are we going?" Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu, wiping the oil from his lips.


    "Thatched cottage, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Chen Yu hiccuped and rubbed his stomach comfortably, "Finally I am full, I feel so good."


    After a small sigh, he immediately said: "I believe Lu Yuanchao must have sent someone to search the thatched cottage, and more than once, it is very likely that someone will stay there for a few days."


    "But in the past ten days, and they have found this place, they have abandoned the thatched cottage. The thatched cottage looks the most dangerous, but in fact it is the safest."


    "It makes sense! Let''s go back to the thatched cottage right away." Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yu with approval, then turned and flew back to the house, fetching his belongings.


    Jiang Qingxue also quickly returned to the house to pack some items and take it with him.


    "Uncle Master, where is my friend?" After leaving the bamboo building, Chen Yu remembered Xiaoya.


    He said that he took the time to see him, but Jiang Manwu was forced to walk in the dark bamboo forest every day, and there was no time.


    Leaving soon, Chen Yu wanted to see Xiaoya very much.


    Jiang Manwu pointed to the bamboo forest in front of him and said, "It''s over there, far away. It will take at least three days to come and go. Don''t worry, she will be fine. When she recovers, she will come to us.


    Rushing through the night, at full speed, they finally rushed back to the thatched cottage when the sky was dark.


    The contents of the house were turned over in chaos, a large amount of medicinal materials were scattered everywhere, and the house and the yard were full.


    Jiang Qingxue cursed fiercely: "Those beasts are really disgusting!"


    The valuable things in the family were all swept away, and even a small amount of rice was taken away. They were real disciples.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are prey in the mountains and forests, and some fish in the streams. Those who can''t starve us to death, I will go to the city to get some supplies back tonight."


    Chen Yu saw that the faces of the two girls were extremely ugly, and smiled optimistically.


    "Yes, you are strong, but you brought more supplies back upstairs," Jiang Manwu suggested.


    "Okay, that''s it. Hurry up. Tired and sleepy, I really want to sleep, ha!" Chen Yu said with a long yawn.


    He wasn''t really sleepy, but wanted to practice with his arms around Jiang Qingxue.


    At midnight, Chen Yu put on a night clothes and dived into Midtown under the cover of night.


    Feiyan walked the wall, without disturbing anyone, he sneaked upstairs.


    He didn''t follow Jiang Manwu''s instructions to directly ask the shopkeeper for living supplies, but chose to steal it.


    The heart is separated from the belly, and Chen Yuxin is not the treasurer.


    The upper floor was originally Jiang Manwu''s industry, and Chen Yu was not stealing when he came to fetch the supplies. He should be treated like his own house, without any psychological burden.


    It was a breeze to be a burglar with Chen Yu''s skills. He "stole" a large amount of living supplies from the upstairs, and returned to the thatched house without disturbing anyone.


    Seeing Chen Yu returning home with two small hills of living supplies, Jiang Qingxue let out a long sigh of relief, "Msang, you must be very tired, I have boiled the water for you, you go get a hot Water bath."


    "Lady, rub your back for Xianggong." Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    "Ah!" Jiang Qingxue blushed and glanced at Jiang Manwu who was looking at her and Chen Yu with a smile.


    "It depends on what the old lady does. You are a husband and wife. You should rub your back for the stinky boy. The old lady went back to the house to drink and sleep."


    Jiang Manwu said, turning to enter the bedroom.


    "Then, I''ll listen to Uncle Master." Jiang Qingxue blushed and nodded slightly.


    Then, she escaped and got into the bathroom.


    "Msang Gong, are you comfortable?" After rubbing Chen Yu''s back for a while, Jiang Qingxue eased her shame and asked softly.


    "Very comfortable, if you can rub your back more carefully, I will be more comfortable." Chen Yu nodded fiercely.


    "No." Jiang Qingxue dodged and left, "I''ll go back to the house first, and wait for you."


    "I''m an old husband and wife, you are still shy." Chen Yu smirked.


    Settling down in the thatched cottage again, a man and two women led a simple and ignorant life.


    I don''t know if it is Jiang Manwu''s carelessness, or deliberately tempting Chen Yu, she often takes a bath without closing the door, and wears very cool clothes every night, shaking a few times under his nose.


    Jiang Qingxue is as gentle and virtuous as ever. In addition to training, she almost does all the housework such as washing and cooking.


    Chen Yu would go hunting in the mountains and forests every three to five. Most of the time, apart from his wild thoughts, he just wanted to make the two girls happy.


    Thatched cottage often burst into laughter.


    Holding Jiang Qingxue to practice "Returning Dream Jue" every night, but still unable to spend happy time with him, Chen Yule was in it, but also suffered a great deal.


    Especially seeing Jiang Manwu dangling in front of his eyes in cool clothes, he was even more tortured.


    "Lady, how''s your lion roar practice going?" Chen Yu asked when lying on the bed this night, hugging Jiang Qingxue.


    "Very smoothly." Jiang Qingxue replied truthfully.


    "Why didn''t I hear you yelling, and saw you practicing!" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Boy, don''t make Qingxue''s idea."


    Jiang Manwu''s voice sounded outside the door, "Who told you to roar when practicing lion roar? What you practice is Qi."


    "Uncle Master, don''t stare at you, you are good at doing it, and give us some private space." Chen Yu begged with a crying voice: "We have thought about the world of two people."


    Jiang Manwu didn''t speak any more, and the sound of his footsteps became farther and farther.


    "Uncle Master acquiesced, lady, let''s go to the bridal chamber." Chen Yu rolled over and pressed onto Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue pushed Chen Yu away and said, "My husband, don''t do this. You always mess around and I will be uncomfortable. I am all yours. I will definitely give it to you. Don''t rush for a while and focus on the overall situation. "


    Chen Yu couldn''t help Jiang Qingxue, so he had to hold her to practice and sleep.


    Calculating the time, the time limit of seven or seventy-nine days for Xiaoya to recover has arrived. Chen Yu got up early and ran to find Jiang Manwu.


    She has become very lazy recently. She sleeps three poles every day. She has a good name: my old lady is practicing.

 864 Chapter 863

    She is lazy, or she is really practicing, only she knows.


    Jiang Manwu''s bedroom door was always concealed, and Chen Yu thought that Xiaoya had been paying too much attention, and he pushed the door directly in, "Uncle Master, my friend...er, sorry!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu apologized and retreated to the door.


    Just because he saw the scenery that he shouldn''t see.


    Jiang Manwu was lying on his side facing the door of the room, not only was he not wearing a piece of clothing, he was not even covered by a thin quilt.


    The perfectly attractive body was completely exposed to the air, and Chen Yu saw it clearly.


    The skin is very white, the waist is very thin, the hips are very curled, the legs are very long, and the skin of the whole body is tender and dazzling.


    ...


    All this made him unforgettable and shocked his brain.


    "Smelly boy, get in!" Jiang Manwu snorted and stood up, grabbing a thin quilt to cover her body.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the head of the bed, the thin quilt covering her body could only protect three important points, and her two long legs were stacked on top of each other.


    Chen Yuxinyu entered the house again, took a peek, almost no blood came out of nosebleeds, looming more attractive.


    "Say, what did you see?" Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu.


    "No, I didn''t see anything. When I saw Master Uncle hadn''t gotten up, I retreated and didn''t dare to disturb Master Uncle''s delicacy." Chen Yu lied with a guilty conscience.


    "Smelly boy, look at your own crotch, dare to lie to my old lady." Jiang Manwu was angrily.


    Chen Yu subconsciously glanced at his crotch, and secretly groaned in his heart: You...you have to compete at this time.


    "Just watch it, I don''t mind, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Jiang Manwu smiled at Chen Yu''s distress and embarrassment, and said generously.


    "My friend should have recovered, I want to find her." Chen Yu said truthfully, "Uncle Master, please tell me where she is."


    "She can''t recover for the time being, at least she has to wait for a month. The psychic ghost bamboo is too old, and it will take longer than expected for her to fully recover."


    Jiang Manwu stretched as he said, "It''s getting late, and it''s time for my old lady to get up."


    The thin quilt covering his chest slipped and Chen Yu straightened his eyes when he saw the limbs that shouldn''t be seen.


    "Smelly boy, get out!" Jiang Manwu noticed that Chen Yu''s eyes were wrong, and then subconsciously glanced at it.


    "I''m going to help Qingxue make breakfast." Chen Yu ran away.


    "Smelly boy, the color is not bold." Jiang Manwu smiled and couldn''t help feeling his face hot.


    This time I''ve been playing with fire, and I''ve been seen by the stinky boy. Isn''t the old lady suffering a lot?


    Throughout the morning, Chen Yu avoided Jiang Manwu and followed Jiang Qingxue''s buttocks.


    Seeing Chen Yu like this, Jiang Manwu was so angry and funny, deliberately dangling in front of him, occasionally scratching her head and posing.


    Afraid of exposing whereabouts, all things like going into the mountains to gather medicine and hunting stopped.


    If there is no meat at home, Chen Yu will go hunting in the mountains at night.


    They live in seclusion in thatched huts, and although they spend their days at ease, they are also cautious and fearful.


    After being closed this afternoon, Jiang Manwu sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun with a hip flask.


    Chen Yu pulled Jiang Qingxue into the room and pestered her to sleep and practice.


    In broad daylight, he took off all his clothes and hugged Chen Yu to sleep. Jiang Qingxue was ashamed of it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Just when she was trying to compromise, she suddenly heard the courtyard Jiang Manwu exclaimed: "Ah, such a beautiful and cute puppy!"


    Such a beautiful and cute puppy!Hearing such words, Chen Yu immediately thought of the little one, did that big dog come?


    No, counting the time, it will take two or three months to find it.


    "Msang Gong, let''s go out and have a look." Jiang Qingxue took the opportunity to stroll around, turned around and left the house.


    Chen Yu followed out.


    Jiang Manwu in the yard is holding a cute little dog the size of a fist with shiny fur, which is surprisingly small.


    Moreover, its dog eyes were staring at the deep gully on Jiang Manwu''s chest, as if he could not get in.


    Chen Yu rushed forward, grabbed the little bit from Jiang Manwu''s arms, and smashed it to the ground vigorously, "Dead dog, even the cheap ones of Laozi and Shishu, you do not want to live!"


    Xiao Budian was thrown into a blistering sound, got up and flashed to the side, looking at Chen Yu pitifully.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die, what are you doing so fiercely?" Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu, bending over to try to pick up the little one.


    Xiao Budian jumped aside and slammed onto Chen Yu''s shoulder. "Boss, I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Hearing the little bit of sound transmission, Jiang Manwu''s eyes widened as a heavenly person.


    Jiang Qingxue heard Chen Yu mention the little boy more than once, and immediately recognized it, and said with joy, "You are the little boy!"


    "Good sister-in-law, good uncle!" Xiao Budian stood on Chen Yu''s shoulder and bowed to the two women.


    Then, he secretly transmitted a voice message to Chen Yu and said, "Boss, it''s a cow. There are beautiful women to accompany you wherever you go. I envy my brother."


    "Stop flattering, why did you find it so soon?" Chen Yu slapped the small dot from his shoulder, and asked angrily.


    "Boss, little brother is on the road day and night, taking care not to eat or drink, first to enjoy something to eat, and preferably to enjoy some wine." Xiao Budian looked pitiful.


    "Smelly boy, my old lady orders you to cook something for Xiao Budian." Jiang Manwu liked it very much when he saw Xiao Xiaodian, but turned into a bad word to Chen Yu.


    As she said, she put half of the pot of wine in her hand in front of Xiao Budian, "I heard that you are a holy beast. Drink it first. There is not enough for the family."


    "Msang Gong, let me go." Jiang Qingxue said and turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Thank you, beauty, you are the most beautiful uncle you have ever seen." Xiaobudian slapped Jiang Manwu''s flattery.


    I heard that Xiaobudian is not only a super foodie, but Jiang Qingxue did not hesitate to cook a lot of meat for it, and almost exhausted all the storage at home.


    Jiang Manwu also ordered Chen Yu to prepare several barrels of Baihuange as if he had met a friend, clamoring to get drunk with Xiao Budian.


    Under Chen Yu''s questioning, Xiao Budian finally revealed the reason why it found it so quickly.


    Xiao Budian escorted Ji Miao back to the deserted city. He wanted to return to Yuguo again with Mo Yanrui and others.


    However, Mo Yanrui and the other women were very worried that Chen Yu would be in danger alone, so they ordered Xiao Buying to rush to join him.


    In addition, Ji Wutian patted his chest to ensure that he would escort Mo Yanrui and others to Yuguo, and Ji Miao would also go with him.


    Xiao Budian didn''t like Ji Wutian, and followed him secretly for two days to make sure that Ji Wutian wouldn''t be ill-tempered towards Mo Yanrui and others before turning around to find it.


    "Boss, don''t worry, the little sister-in-law followed, and measured that old ghost Ji didn''t dare to have any evil intentions." At the end, Xiao Dudian secretly transmitted the voice to Chen Yu.

 865 Chapter 864

    It just arrived, and hasn''t figured out the situation yet, so naturally he dare not talk nonsense about Chen Yu''s many women.


    When it comes to Mo Yanrui, they all call her the king of Hongyan.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with this, and his attitude towards Xiaodian was much better.


    With the arrival of the little bit, Chen Yu relaxed a lot. He went to the mountains to hunt and go to the city to "steal" things.


    Chen Yu is truly at ease.


    Not only that, but Xiao Budian often goes out at night to inquire about news in the city.


    In the early morning of this day, the little bit of righteous indignation rushed back, "Boss, let''s get rid of the city lord, it''s hateful!"


    "It''s the shit city lord, not your shit city lord. How many times have I told you that I will not change my life." Chen Yu shouted angrily: "You think we don''t want to kill him, we are also the opponent of that guy together."


    Jiang Manwu asked, "What did you find?"


    "It''s cruel and inhumane, exterminate humanity."


    Little bit angrily said: "Then I shit, no, it''s the shit city lord. In order to raise snakes, he caught a lot of young women and put snake eggs in their stomachs to raise them. The little snakes hatched out and eat the internal organs of those women."


    "The poison of the black witch snake won''t be fatal right away. Those women are all tortured in pain and wailing before they slowly die."


    "It has become a bonus, and the beast must never be left behind."


    Jiang Manwu angrily shot the case, "Qingxue, how is your lion roar practice?"


    "It should be able to shake the black witch snake!" Jiang Qingxue said uncertainly.


    "Go, let''s go into the city now and kill the beast." Jiang Manwu said, striding forward and taking the lead out of the fenced courtyard.


    Uncle Master was angry. It was no trivial matter. If Lu Yuanchao lived a day longer, many more people would suffer. Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue had no objection, and they walked out of the fenced courtyard without hesitation.


    Xiao Budian acted very positively. He jumped out of the fenced courtyard and instantly became bigger. "I will carry you."


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Qingxuefei on his back, and Jiang Manwu flew up without pretense.


    He rushed to the city gate and said: "Boss, my little brother got into trouble again. I was out of anger. I fought hard at the city lord¡¯s mansion. It alarmed me. He chased me and kept going. It''s exposed, and it''s scaring the snake."


    "When you expose it, you will expose it. What you''re afraid of, it was meant to fight to the death." Jiang Manwu said nonchalantly and angrily.


    Chen Yu did not blame Xiao Budian, but frowned for a while, and asked: "Uncle Master, Xiao Budian''s strength is equivalent to mine. What is the chance of winning together?"


    "Unexpectedly, the number of five to five, my mother still has a secret weapon." Jiang Manwu replied truthfully.


    The victory or defeat is between five and five, and they already have the strength to fight.


    Xiao Budian rushed extremely fast, and arrived outside the city gate in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanchao led the brigade out of the city.


    It''s not that the enemy didn''t get together, the two sides met outside the city gate.


    "Come on, hack that kid to death, leaving the two ladies alive." As soon as he met each other, Lu Yuan Chao gave the order with a big wave of his hand.


    There were about a thousand people behind him, all dressed as the guards of the city lord''s mansion.


    "These people are not only the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, but also the soldiers of the Heavenly Abandoned City. Although the cultivation base is not very strong, they are all ruthless characters who are not afraid of death."


    Jiang Manwu frowned, "There are only a thousand people, and more than 90% of them haven''t arrived."


    "An army of ten thousand people, I am afraid that he is a bird, not a little bit, our brothers will lead the battle."


    It has been a long time since I had a happy fight. Chen Yu was full of enthusiasm and spirit, and yelled and jumped forward.


    "The boss is mighty!"


    At the moment of the enemy, the little bit did not forget to slap Chen Yu''s ass, and instantly turned into a behemoth with a roar, and flew up.


    A pair of huge mountain-like front paws swept and patted, killing and maiming dozens of people in one face.


    "Monster, run away!" Someone was frightened and yelled, crawling and fleeing.


    Chen Yu wielded a crystal sword with a brilliant blue sword, and showed his sword skills to the fullest. Every sword cut would result in several people or even several lives.


    The army of more than a thousand people was crushed by Chen Yu and Xiao Budian.


    The sound of miserable howling is endless.


    "Uncle Master, let''s go up and help too." Jiang Qingxue wanted to rush up to help.


    Jiang Manwu grabbed Jiang Qingxue and said, "Don''t act rashly. With the consumption tactics of the surname Lu Shi, it is enough for Chen Yu and Xiao Budian to show off their power. We must preserve our strength.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingxue looked at Lu Yuanchao riding a tall horse.


    Seeing the side-slaughter of his subordinates, he sat firmly on the horseback, unmoved.


    "Okay, uncle, listen to you." Jiang Qingxue nodded slightly towards Jiang Manwu.


    Thousands of people were quickly slaughtered and blood flowed outside the city gate.


    But Lu Yuanchao never made a move, watching him coldly, watching the massacre of more than a thousand of his subordinates.


    There was a sound of galloping horses in the city, and nearly 10,000 people quickly rushed over.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian quickly retreated to Jiang Manwu''s side, and he asked, "Master, are you really going to kill these people?"


    Their goal is only Lu Yuanchao, and they don''t want to commit too many murders.


    "They are all the minions of the city lord. It is not a pity to die. Each of them is exhausted and exhausted." Jiang Manwu said solemnly.


    "Okay, as a last resort, the only way to go is to kill!" Chen Yu''s expression was also extremely solemn.


    "Pay attention to saving strength. Lu Yuanchao doesn''t care about human lives at all. These more than 10,000 people are here to die and consume us." Jiang Manwu reminded.


    "Small, Lightning Mink tactics, if you can keep alive, try to keep your mouth alive." Chen Yu told Xiaosun.


    "Yes, Boss." Xiao Shizhao shrank his body, turned into a fist-sized body, and flew out.


    Chen Yu also abandoned his sword and used his fists instead.


    One person and one beast bravely smashed into the enemy army, aiming to disintegrate their fighting power, not to kill.


    The howling reappeared, the sound shook the sky!


    In order to save some people''s lives, Chen Yu and Xiao Budian acted lightly, which led to a protracted battle between them.


    Lu Yuanchao still watched coldly, watching his subordinates being knocked down, injured, disabled, and even lost their lives.


    Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue also remained unmoved, standing in the distance watching the battle.


    "Qingxue, when the soldiers are beaten back, the black witch snake will rush up, and then your lion roar skills will be put to great use. Don''t be anxious now, you must save your strength."


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue wanted to rush to help the fight again, Jiang Manwu pulled her back and reminded her.


    "Okay!" Jiang Qingxue clenched her fists, her eyes moved with Chen Yu, very nervous and worried, afraid that he would be in danger, and even more afraid that Lu Yuanchao would suddenly attack him.


    "Relax, Lu Yuanchao will not and dare not attack the stinky boy. They have fought each other. The stinky boy has a dragon soul armor body and a demon sword. Both of these things are very afraid of the surname Lu, and I am here. Suppress, before the black witch snake comes out, he will never make a rash move."

 866 Chapter 865

    Jiang Manwu gently took Jiang Qingxue''s hand, confidently comforted.


    "Boss, this battle can''t be done!"


    Xiao Budian flew over and injured hundreds of people by biting or scratching. He suddenly felt aggrieved and called Chen Yu a voice.


    If you let it let go of everything and kill nearly ten thousand soldiers, regardless of the time it can kill half of them, there are still three or two thousand people.


    In order not to hurt the lives of the soldiers, a small amount of combat effectiveness can only be used by about 10%, and the consumption is several times larger.


    Chen Yu also felt that this battle was frustrated, and knocked down several people between his fists and his legs. He shouted, "Then what are your brilliant tricks?"


    "Boss, you will stand up first, and my younger brother will go hunting and get firewood, and then come back to relay with you."


    The little one was afraid that Chen Yu would not kill him. When he heard the same stubborn reply, he immediately replied with joy.


    "Alright, since I got up in the morning until the dripping hasn''t come near, I''ve been grumbled hungry a long time ago, just do it!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly in response to Xiao Shi.


    "The boss is wise, the boss is mighty."


    Little excited slapped Chen Yu''s flattery, quickly withdrew from the battle group, shooting stars into the mountains and forests.


    "How did Xiao Budian run away?" Jiang Qingxue was shocked, and secretly scolded Xiao Budian for not being loyal.


    "Don''t worry, the stinky boy and Xiao Budian are brothers who share weal and woe. They will never abandon the stinky boy. Maybe something new will be done."


    Jiang Manwu comforted Jiang Qingxue Road.


    The distance was far away, and the shouting and crying and howling on the battlefield shook the sky. They couldn''t hear the conversation between Chen Yu and Xiao Budian at all, not to mention the sound transmission.


    Little is worthy of being a hunting expert, and without too many meetings, he rushed back with a large number of prey, and came to Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue.


    "The beautiful uncle, the beautiful sister-in-law, the boss is tired from the battle, I came back with some prey, and we will roast it for a while."


    Listening to the sound transmission like a smiley face, the two girls looked at it in shock.


    This sacred beast puppy has a big heart, and an army of tens of thousands of people is in front of him, and it is still fighting, it even has the heart to barbecue before the battle.


    After a while, Jiang Manwu smiled and said, "Okay, my old lady and Qingxue are going to get some firewood. Let''s barbecue before the battle, eat big pieces of meat, and drink big bowls of alcohol."


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Jiang Manwu in disbelief, and euphemistically persuaded: "Uncle Master, we don''t have condiments, and the roasted meat is not fragrant. It''s better to wait for the enemy to retreat and share a good meal."


    I dare not say that Jiang Manwu also followed Xiao Shi''s mischief, she can only persuade each other euphemistically and care about Chen Yu''s comfort.


    The little one is most afraid of barbecues, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, the beautiful sister-in-law, the boss has a lot of condiments in his backpack, and the boss''s barbecue craftsmanship is absolutely the best in the world."


    Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yu on the battlefield, and saw that he was carrying a big backpack on his back, and asked incomprehensibly: "Why does the stinky boy always keep the backpack from leaving the house?"


    Xiao Budian laughed and explained: "The beautiful teacher-unk doesn''t know. The boss has gone through countless hardships along the way. He is often trapped in valleys, wild mountains and places where there is no shop in front of the village. He is in that big backpack. Enjoy the ordinary life in the midst of hardship, and the magic weapon to save your life in the difficult situation. Therefore, that big backpack is the real magic weapon of the boss."


    Hearing that Chen Yu often experienced many hardships, Jiang Qingxue wiped tears with distress.


    Think about it, Chen Yu hasn''t been in Tianqi City for a long time, and almost lost his life several times.


    Jiang Manwu was not the case. He was immediately overjoyed to hear that Chen Yu had so many hardships and experiences.


    "That stinky boy in our family really has gone through all kinds of battles. He won''t die, he will have good luck, okay, okay!"


    The little bit likes to quarrel with Chen Yu the most, and he likes others to praise him more. He smiled and said with a smile: "Beautiful Master Uncle, you are really a bosom friend, this little dog tells you..."


    "Go away, give me the brat!"


    Without waiting to finish speaking, Jiang Manwu kicked it up and kicked it to the battlefield like a small ball.


    "Oh, people are said to be inferior to dogs. I think dogs are inferior to handsome guys."


    Xiao Budian exclaimed in an extremely aggrieved voice, and after landing, he flew to Chen Yu''s side, "Boss, relay, you go to barbecue, my brother drags these grandsons..."


    Transmitting the words while talking, the little bit of a "lightning ermine" of supernatural power, flew toward the army of more than ten thousand people who were shouting to kill.


    Chen Yu withdrew, stepped on the head, flew out of the battle circle, came to Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue, grinned bitterly, and said, "Don''t kill, this battle is really awkward."


    "Who is to blame?"


    Jiang Manwu''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said in a bad mood: "They said that you killed those minions, but you won''t listen."


    Chen Yu stretched out a bitter face and said, "Uncle Master, we are disciples of the Sacred Medical School. It is our duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. It is really against the heavens to kill and kill, and Qingxue definitely doesn''t like it."


    "Sang Gong!" Jiang Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with tears in her eyes, at this time he was still scrupulous about his own thoughts.


    Moved, very moved!


    "Your kindness has infected me. All the tens of thousands of people come from the homes of ordinary people, and they cannot be killed." Chen Yu chuckled at Jiang Qingxue.


    With the help of the two girls, Chen Yu quickly set up a bonfire, made a lot of barbecues, and made a lot of Baihua brewed wine.


    The battle between Xiao Budian and nearly ten thousand sergeants was in full swing, while Chen Yu accompanied the two stunning ladies, eating and drinking.


    No heart and no lungs!


    It doesn''t matter if you are fascinated by wine!


    Anyway, that''s what he did.


    "Uncle Master, you protect my wife, and I will replace the little one." Chen Yu wiped the oil from his mouth and rushed to the battlefield.


    Outside the tall city gate, many disabled sergeants were huddled up and down.


    The blood flow did not reappear, but the tragedy was still rising sharply.


    relay!


    Chen Yu joined the battle group, Xiao Budian quickly stepped away and ran to the two sides, eating and drinking.


    "Smelly puppy, this is a good idea for you. Lu Yuanchao wants to fight a war of attrition with us, so we will come to a war to feed us. In the end, we are still the winners."


    Jiang Manwu approvingly handed Xiao Bu order a large piece of barbecue.


    "Uncle beauty, you are wrong, we are raising a war during the war." The little boy ate and drank, Transmitting ridiculed.


    "Anything is good, at present we are invincible."


    Jiang Manwu said, and cast approving glances at Xiao Budian.


    Although this sacred beast puppy is very charming, it is indeed very smart and very tricky.


    If Jiang Manwu''s heartfelt words were to let Xiao Dudian know, he would definitely be excited.


    If you let Chen Yu know about it, you will definitely scold: What kind of tactics does the big dog have? He is a super foodie, and he does not forget to enjoy food when he is fighting.


    From noon to dusk, more than ten thousand sergeants were knocked down in half.

 867 Chapter 866

    The injury is greater than the death. Most people are just injured and disabled, but only a small number of people lost their lives in the panic.


    This is also helpless.


    Those sergeants who died on the battlefield were not injured by Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, they were trampled to death by their comrades.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Budian relayed several times, instead of fighting the "war of attrition."


    Lu Yuanchao never made a move, and Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue also did not make a move.


    As the sun sets, watching the night droop.


    Just when Chen Yu and others felt that the big decisive battle was coming, Lu Yuanchao suddenly ordered loudly to retreat to the city.


    Just retreat?


    Jiang Qingxue watched in disbelief as Lu Yuanchao led the remnant army back into the city.


    "He is too cautious, let''s go back to the thatched cottage." Jiang Manwu smiled slyly and walked in the direction of the thatched cottage first.


    "Boss, do we want to take advantage of the victory?" Xiao Budian asked Chen Yu somewhat unwillingly.


    "Don''t chase the poor, go home and sleep." Chen Yu sank and made the decision to withdraw his troops.


    Although the soldiers he withdrew were only himself and Xiaowei.


    "Lu Yuanchao is a wise and courageous person, Xiaoxuan can''t bear it."


    Back to the thatched house, Jiang Manwu said with emotion.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "I can''t figure it out, what is he waiting for."


    Little puzzled asked: "Say yes, we went to kill my fart City Lord, why do we want to return?"


    "How can the two soldiers fight the day and night? He has scruples about us, so why don''t we treat him, hey!"


    Chen Yu let out a long sigh, sighing that he is inferior to others.


    If they have the strength to kill Lu Yuanchao, why should they retreat?


    Just rush up and kill!


    They were afraid of Lu Yuanchao when they beat the jackals.


    In order to be safe, no one wants to fight for a fight today.


    Anger goes to anger, but the overall situation must be considered.


    If all of them are killed in battle, the people of the city will step into a land of immortality.


    The life and death of an individual is small, but the future of the people in the city is big.


    What''s more, it is hard to guarantee that Lu Yuanchao has not laid traps and ambushes in the city, such as the Ten Thousand Black Witch Snake Array.


    This is why Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu reached a tacit agreement and returned to the thatched house.


    Some things are tacit, but they are clear and clear.


    On this point alone, Xiao Budian and Jiang Qingxue are not as far-reaching as Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu thought.


    Both Chen Yu and Xiao Budian felt that today''s battle was frustrated, but they were helpless.


    Jiang Qingxue also felt aggrieved for not being able to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, feeling that a hero was useless.


    However, Jiang Manwu had different ideas and was very satisfied with today''s results.


    She also clamored to eat a big piece of meat and drink a big bowl, celebrating her beautiful victory today.


    The night is deep and the waning moon is empty.


    Chen Yu was independent of the fence in the courtyard, Mochizuki sighed.


    He didn''t want to stay longer in Tianqi City, but he was worried because he couldn''t kill Lu Yuanchao.


    Ever since he came to Tianqicheng, he struggled to find the cheap beauty master Mo Yanyan to no avail, and the city was full of blizzards, and he became known as the "Great Plague God".


    If Mo Yanyan really knew about Chen Yu in Tianqicheng, even if she didn''t want to show up, she would secretly help.


    However, she was silent.


    This is why Chen Yu didn''t want to stay in Tianqicheng for a long time.


    Thinking of leaving early, returning to Yuguo''s large courtyard, or continuing to search for the beautiful master, he is eager to leave Tianguicheng as soon as possible.


    In the past, Chen Yu didn''t have full confidence to lead Jiang Qingxue through the dark bamboo forest without incident. If Xiao Weidian came, the problem would be solved.


    If there were no such things as Lu Yuanchao, Chen Yu would have liked to take Jiang Qingxue to leave Tiangui City immediately.


    "Boy, go on!"


    Jiang Manwu came to the courtyard with two jugs of wine and threw a jug to Chen Yu from a distance.


    Taking the hip flask, Chen Yu smiled bitterly, "Master, are you not in a hurry?"


    "Anxious?" Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu with a smile, raised his head and drank a sip of wine, and asked instead: "What''s in a hurry?"


    Chen Yu said: "Lu Yuanchao kept silent, and retreated into the city after losing the battle. There must be another strategy."


    "You said this, what''s so urgent about it."


    Jiang Manwu sat on the stone bench in the courtyard with a grin.


    "He wants to fight a war of attrition with us, but you and Xiao Budian thought of the strategy of nurturing the war during the war. If we continue to fight today, his soldiers will be wiped out, and eventually he will become a polished commander."


    Speaking of this, she picked up the hip flask and took another big sip, and then said: "He is very wise to retreat to the city. He can''t figure out our strength and dare not rush into it."


    "I know this, but what will he do with us next? Sneak attack at night? Send heavy soldiers to guard the city gate?"


    Chen Yu was very upset and couldn''t guess how Lu Yuanchao would fight next.


    "He won''t attack us at night, let alone guard the city gate, because it makes no sense."


    Jiang Manwu then analyzed and explained: "No matter how many people he has, he will be a mob in the face of us, and in the end he will still face us head-on."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "Yes, the city gate can''t stop us either. Don''t talk about you, me, or the little one, even Qing Xue can easily fly over the city wall."


    "Buddy is not too stupid."


    Jiang Manwu praised Chen Yu with a smile, followed by a meaningful smile, "He thought it would be good for him to return to the city, but when my old lady came back, she wanted to go but thought it was very good for us."


    "How to say?" Chen Yu couldn''t guess what medicine Jiang Manwu sold in the gourd, let alone where she was confident.


    It seems that if Lu Yuanchao retired and returned to the city today, he was destined to lose.


    "My old lady knows him better than you, and also knows the people''s sentiments in Tianqicheng better than you. Nothing will happen tonight. You should go back to the house early and sleep with Qingxue. If you have enough energy, there will be a tough battle tomorrow."


    Jiang Manwu smiled mysteriously at Chen Yu again, turned and twisted her graceful figure and went back to the room to sleep.


    Xiao Budian jumped into the courtyard with a "swish" from the outside, "Boss, there is no movement in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    After dinner, Xiao Budian took the initiative to ask Ying to run into the city to investigate the enemy.


    Chen Yu threw the jug in his hand to Xiao Budian, "I''ll give you this jug of wine. Keep vigil."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Jiang Manwu, but that he is not afraid of 10,000 and he is still worried that Lu Yuanchao will sneak attack at night and kill them by surprise.


    "Thank you, boss, you are so loving."


    The little one licked the jug with ecstasy and swished onto the roof.


    Drink and watch the night.


    With Jiang Manwu''s self-confidence, and a little bit of a little bit of time to watch the night, Chen Yu was very comfortable with Jiang Qingxue to sleep and practice.


    Jiang Qingxue originally wanted to take off all her clothes habitually, but Chen Yu stopped her and asked her to wear a bellyband and padded pants.


    He was afraid that there would be unexpected events at night, and she would not have time to put on clothes and be seen by others.

 868 Chapter 867

    Especially the little dog that looks like a big color dog, like a wolf in color.


    The night was safe, and Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue woke up early the next morning to prepare breakfast and wait for the "sleepy" Jiang Manwu.


    But waiting left and right, Jiang Manwu still hadn''t left the bedroom, and Chen Yu was very anxious about this.


    "Lady, you go and call Master Uncle to get up." Chen Yu didn''t dare to break into Jiang Manwu''s boudoir again early in the morning. If the beautiful Master Uncle fell asleep again, he would just not be able to eat.


    The first time it was ignorant, strayed in, and again, he couldn''t argue.


    "Okay, mate, I will go now."


    Jiang Qingxue went and opened the door of Jiang Manwu''s room. She was in a daze when she saw that she had been neatly dressed and sitting in front of the dressing table.


    "Uncle Master, breakfast is ready, please go out for dinner." Jiang Qingxue said softly.


    Jiang Manwu was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t hear Jiang Qingxue''s voice at all.


    Helpless, Jiang Qingxue had to raise her voice and repeat her previous words.


    "Ah, good!" Jiang Manwu, like waking up from a big dream, got up and strode out of the bedroom.


    When he came to the restaurant, Jiang Manwu asked Chen Yu as soon as he saw Chen Yu: "Smelly boy, is anyone here?"


    "No!" Chen Yu was asked inexplicably by Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu glanced at the sunlight outside the house, it was three poles in the sun, and muttered to herself: "The time is almost there, it should come soon."


    Not knowing that Jiang Manwu could sell medicine in the gourd, Chen Yu asked, "Who will come?"


    "Helper!" Jiang Manwu sat at the table, ate a large piece of meat and drank a big bowl, and drank the sea, and urged vaguely: "Hurry up, there will be a lot of helpers in a while, we will be able to get them today. Go down to the city¡¯s main mansion and kill the guy named Lu."


    Xiao Budian jumped to the table, licked his tongue, and sounded Jiang Manwu''s flattery.


    "It''s good to follow the beautiful uncle. Early in the morning, there are big fish and meat to eat, and wine to drink. This is a fairy-like treatment."


    "Stop the old lady''s flattery, this pot of wine rewards you, and the old lady will hand you two tasks in private for a while."


    Jiang Manwu handed a large jug of wine to Xiao Budian.


    "Thank you, beautiful uncle, this dog will definitely complete the task you assigned."


    Don''t mention how refreshing it is to sit and lie on the dining table, drinking wine and eating big fish and meat.


    A table of big fish and meat was quickly swept away, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Or, I''ll do something more."


    Jiang Manwu is a foodie, Chen Yu is a foodie, and Xiao Budian is a super foodie, so she cooks a lot of big fish and meat for breakfast.


    I thought that the three of them should have no appetite early in the morning, and they should have enough to make a table full of big fish and meat, but it was not enough.


    "No need, it''s too late." Jiang Manwu stopped: "Helper, I''ll be back soon, quickly clean up, wait, we will go to meet."


    Chen Yu is very curious about what kind of helper Jiang Manwu has hired. Will he use Lu Gang''s goods to threaten Lu Yuanchao again?


    This trick doesn''t work at all!


    As monk Zhang Er could not figure out the situation, Chen Yugang wanted to ask Xiao Budian if anyone was coming, but it was summoned by Jiang Manwu and did not come back for a long time.


    Seeing Jiang Manwu returning to the fence courtyard alone, Chen Yu asked again and again: "Uncle Master, where is the little bit? Who is the helper? Is he here?"


    "No, we must go to meet."


    Jiang Manwu smiled pretentiously, then returned to the house to pull out Jiang Qingxue who was busy, and waved his big hand: "Go, let''s attack the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Where is the little bit?"


    Not seeing the little ones, Chen Yu felt a little at ease.


    "Go to the city lord''s mansion as an ambush!" Jiang Manwu strode forward, replied without looking back.


    "Pretending to be mysterious!" Chen Yu whispered in dissatisfaction.


    There is no small thing to carry on the road, their speed was much slower, and they did not enter the city until midday.


    There were no soldiers at the gate, and they entered the city unimpeded.


    However, Jiang Manwu was not in a hurry to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, but led Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue upstairs.


    "A lot of good wine and food are served to my old lady, the more the better."


    Jiang Manwu sat in the most conspicuous position in the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue looked at each other helplessly, and sat on the left and right sides of Jiang Manwu respectively.


    "Uncle Master, wait for help again?" Chen Yu asked with a wry smile.


    I feel I can never keep up with the thinking of the beautiful uncle.


    "Yes, we will have a lot of helpers." Jiang Manwu smiled and nodded, and then pretended to be mysterious and stopped talking.


    No matter how Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue questioned them, she still refused to reveal who the helpers were.


    The food and wine were served quickly. Jiang Manwu put on a frame like a female man, eating big meat and big bowls and drinking, and greeted Chen Yu: "Smelly boy, eat and drink more, maybe we will be the same table today The last meal."


    A joke, it sounds sad.


    It feels like there will be no return after attacking the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Okay, I offer a drink to Master Uncle." Chen Yu got up with the big wine bowl, touched Jiang Manwu, and drank it all in one go.


    This beautiful uncle master often seems to be out of touch, but she is a very smart and very deep woman.


    In addition, she has been working hard to rescue all the people in Tianqicheng.


    Chen Yu is a Jiang Jiang dance from the heart.


    "Uncle Master, Qingxue also offers you a glass."


    Jiang Qingxue also stood up with the wine bowl.


    "You guys are really good-natured!" Jiang Manwu held the wine bowl, chuckled, raised his neck and drank the wine in the bowl.


    "Little Er, come to clear the table immediately and change to some light vegetarian dishes, three or four dishes."


    Jiang Manwu put down the wine bowl and shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Chen Yu meaningfully again, "Smelly boy, before the second one cleans up, you can eat as much as you can. My mother and you eat faster than whoever eats more."


    "it is good!"


    Following the word "good", Chen Yu moved his hands to grab the two sauce elbows, and started to eat.


    If I have wine now, I am drunk now, and the Ming Dynasty will worry about it!


    If you have meat today, you must eat it today, regardless of what will happen to it.


    Chen Yu is an open-minded person who doesn''t like tangled.


    Since Jiang Manwu likes to sell Guanzi pretending to be mysterious, he no longer has to worry about himself, and is the last joy and relaxation before the war.


    The shop Xiaoer hurriedly came with a tray, and it was seen that Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were rushing to eat like a pair of hungry wolves.


    Neither did it enter, nor did it retreat, so Xiao Er had to be silly on the spot.


    Had it not been for seeing Chen Yu staying in Jiang Manwu''s "boudoir" late at night, Xiaoer of the shop would definitely greet someone to fight him and directly out of the restaurant.


    But the premise must be that he didn''t know that Chen Yu had the nickname "Great Plague God" in Tianqicheng.

 869 Chapter 868

    The table full of wine and meat was quickly swept away by Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    Only then did Xiao Er come back to his senses, and quickly cleaned up the mess and replaced them with new dishes.


    A pot of sake, a dish of boiled peanuts, a dish of vegetables, and a dish of salted beans.


    "Smelly boy, stop eating and drinking, be poor and frugal!"


    The jade finger was peeling boiled peanuts, and Jiang Manwu transmitted the sound to Chen Yu.


    God is you, ghost is you too!Chen Yuda looked at Jiang Manwu suspiciously and nodded slightly.


    Although he is not sure where Jiang Manwu is going to sing, Chen Yu is determined to cooperate fully.


    Jiang Qingxue on the side could not figure out the situation even more, as she accompany the wine girl to pour the wine to Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, without saying a word.


    Not too many meetings, a few sturdy men broke into the restaurant lobby.


    Both Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue knew these people, and the few hard-working thugs who had played with Lu Youbao, and the head of them were the black faces and sweats that Chen Yu had taught him.


    Bang!


    Just as the so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, Chen Yu stood up and glared at the black-faced man and others, but was about to go crazy but was stopped by Jiang Manwu.


    "Uncle Master, they are..."


    Chen Yu was trying to explain, but was stopped by Jiang Manwu''s eyes.


    She said: "I know, they are the people of Tianqicheng."


    Chen Yu and Jiang Qingxue looked at each other, and she shook her head slightly, beckoning him not to be impetuous and watch the change.


    "Heroes, the villain Heizi, brought a few brothers from my family to join you."


    The black face knelt down on one knee and hugged Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the black face profusely, and then at Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu nodded slightly to Chen Yu imperceptibly.


    Chen Yu still couldn''t figure out the situation, but understood what Jiang Manwu meant and accepted the surrender of Heizi and others.


    So, he strode forward, holding Heizi''s arms to support him, "Say, get up and talk."


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to ask something, the restaurant was full of people, men, women and children.


    A large number of people surrounded the entrance of the restaurant.


    I don''t know who raised his head first and shouted, "Heroes!"


    Then, the people gathered outside the restaurant shouted in unison, "Heroes!"


    "Smelly boy, at this time, you should ascend to shout!" Jiang Manwu reminded Chen Yu through a voice transmission.


    "Climb up!" Until this time, Chen Yu still hadn''t figured out the situation, feeling that he could never keep up with the thinking of the beautiful teacher Shu Jiang Manwu.


    It''s not that her thinking jumped too fast, but that Chen Yuchu came to Tianqicheng not long ago and did not understand the people''s sentiments in Tianqicheng.


    Just as Jiang Manwu said last night: She knows Lu Yuanchao better than Chen Yu, and understands the people''s sentiments in Tianqicheng better than Chen Yu.


    "In the battle yesterday, you and Xiao Budian killed more than a thousand people, wounded and maimed thousands of people. They are all people in the city. They are all people with families and families in Tianqicheng."


    "You and Xiao Budian are the enemies of their family. The surname Lu wants to take advantage of this, and wants to use the people of the city to fight the war of attrition for him. We will be the enemies of the people of the city."


    "However, he is a little less calculating, he was the devil in the eyes of the people in the city long ago. The eyes of the masses are sharp, and the people who are right and wrong have a claim in their hearts."


    "Although you made the nickname of the Great Plague God in Tianqicheng, the people secretly respect you as a true hero and true hero. As long as you go up and shout, you will definitely respond. The people in the city are our helpers, stinky boy, now I understand."


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, "Understood."


    Immediately afterwards, he transmitted to Jiang Manwu again, "Uncle Master, why did you tell me the truth in advance, which made me guess for a long time."


    "It''s just for the crime you just made, and the old lady wants to create the image of a vicious and evil man."


    Jiang Manwu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu secretly gave Jiang Manwu a thumbs up, stood up and folded his fists around, and said loudly: "Although I, Chen Yu, is an outsider, I have heard that the people in Tianqicheng are living in dire straits, and their lives are worse. Dead life, as a warrior, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch..."


    "Chen Daxia''s prestige, I have not only heard of the sunspot, but also seen it with my own eyes, not afraid of power, not afraid of the prostitution of the city lord mansion, in order to save his wife, two adventures to the city lord mansion..."


    Heizi stood up and gave a generous statement, making Chen Yu''s brilliant image even more brilliant and mighty.


    "Today, a few friends and I must fight the city lord who exterminates humanity endlessly, but those soldiers are innocent, I really don''t want to kill the innocent indiscriminately, hey!"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly.


    At this time, someone in the crowd stood up and shouted: "Yesterday the heroes and the soldiers and horses of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were outside the city. Our third child participated in the battle. According to him, Chen Daxia had the ability to kill them. , But he is afraid of the killer. Chen Daxia is a good city lord who loves the people like a child. My Lao Er is the first to come out and support Chen Daxia as the new city lord."


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of family members of disabled soldiers stood up to confirm that Ma Lao Er''s words were true, and they all supported Chen Yu as the new city lord.


    "Santo! Santo! Santo..."


    The more people gathered outside the restaurant, the shouts of the mountain shook the sky, and they all supported Chen Yu as the new city lord.


    "Hospitality is difficult, but I Chen Yu is disrespectful!" Chen Yu felt passionate, and clasped his fists to the people, and agreed to be the lord of the city.


    Chen Yu took the lead, Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue accompanied him, followed by nearly ten thousand people, and headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Many people and disabled soldiers joined the camp on the way.


    Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu in a puzzled voice, "I know that the surname Lu is unpopular, don''t the people fear those black witch snakes?"


    Jiang Manwu sighed and replied with Voice Transmission: "Not long after you first came to Tian and abandoned the city, I don''t know that he has done all his bad things. Either he has the hatred of killing his father and taking away his wife with the people of the city, or he has the hatred of killing his mother and stealing his sister."


    "People are all bloody. Instead of you, your family members are brutally poisoned. What should you do?"


    Chen Yu said angrily: "Being immortal!"


    "That''s it!" Jiang Manwu smiled lightly.


    With the same hatred and enemy, the people in the city gathered more and more, and even the disabled and soldiers gathered thousands of people.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, tens of thousands of people blocked the water surrounding the city lord''s mansion, shouting and killing.


    Today, they are bound to seek justice from Lu Yuanchao.


    Lu Yuanchao, who was sitting in the deliberative hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, roared angrily, "How can this be? Why is it?"


    According to his original intention, yesterday Chen Yu and Xiao Budian killed more than a thousand people, wounded and maimed thousands of people. They have become public enemies in the hearts of the people.


    But the result was just the opposite. Chen Yu won the hearts of the people and became a hero and new city owner in the hearts of the people of the city.


    Are all the people in the city blind?


    Some people only see the faults of others, but not their own. Lu Yuanchao is such a person.

 870 Chapter 869

    In the past few years, the number of people killed by him was more than ten times that of Chen Yuhe.


    He has long become the wicked and unforgivable villain in the hearts of the people.


    In the hearts of the common people, Chen Yu''s murder was just a way of doing things for the heavens. The soldiers who were killed and wounded by him can only be said to be responsible for themselves, and the blame is only for them for helping them.


    The few generals beside him were all silent, afraid to speak.


    Bang!


    Lu Yuanchao vigorously slapped the long case in front of him, and said angrily: "Go out to fight, kill them all without leaving."


    "Yes!" The generals glanced at each other and left in unison.


    Summoning less than a thousand people in the city lord''s mansion, a few generals led them to open the door of the city lord''s mansion!


    Against?


    No, they turned to each other as soon as they left the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    The trend is over!


    Lu Yuanchao retired and roared again and again, "Without the soldiers and horses, the city lord at best can''t fight the war of attrition, but the city lord still has a large number of black witch snakes, which can turn defeat into victory."


    When the maids and servants of the City Lord''s Mansion escaped one after another, Chen Yu jumped and stood on the tall gate, shouting loudly: "Everyone, get out quickly. The snakes will be dispatched for a while. I can''t protect you well."


    "No, we don''t leave, we are bound to live and die with the city lord!" The bloody Sunspot shouted.


    With a hundred responses, almost everyone shouted loudly, and they were about to live and die with Chen Yu and others, together crusade against Lu Yuanchao, and flatten the city lord mansion.


    Helpless, Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu: "Uncle Master, what should I do now?"


    Roar!


    With the sound of a beast roar resounding throughout the world, a fierce beast suddenly burst out of the city lord''s mansion.


    It is as dark as black all over, and it is dozens of feet tall, grinning, its fangs glowing with cold, and it looks very fierce.


    Jiang Manwu flew up and slapped the big fierce beast with a palm.


    Roar!


    The big fierce beast roared and flew Jiang Manwu upside down with a paw.


    "Run, run!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, hugged Jiang Qingxue and ran away.


    Roar!Roar!


    The big fierce beast roared again and again, but did not chase the people, but scared them away with a deafening roar.


    The people fled in panic, but Chen Yu turned back to the gate of the city lord mansion with Jiang Qingxue in his arms.


    "Uncle Master, a good strategy!" Chen Yu thumbed up to Jiang Manwu who was on the side.


    The big fierce beast''s body also shrank suddenly, and its originally pitch-black fur also instantly became shiny, surprisingly small.


    Chen Yu finally understood why Jiang Manwu had to lurch to the city lord''s mansion in advance, just to scare away the outraged people.


    They are enemies with Lu Yuanchao, in order to rescue the people of the city from the deep waters.


    If the people were bitten to death by the black witch snake, they would turn into executioners.


    Let the people come out and build momentum, with only one purpose, to disintegrate the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion so as not to increase casualties.


    Right now Lu Yuanchao became the polished commander, the role of the people was played, and their goals were achieved. The next step was their death battle with Lu Yuanchao.


    The people who stayed here will not only be unable to help, but will also suffer from the fish.


    "Stop flattering, prepare for the battle, don''t be small, don''t forget the task that my old lady has given you."


    Jiang Manwu''s face became extremely solemn.


    "Uncle Beauty, I promise to complete the task." Xiaobudian patted his chest with his two front paws.


    "Buddy has any special mission?" Chen Yu asked casually.


    At this moment, a group of black witch snakes flew out from the city lord''s mansion like thousands of sharp arrows.


    "Qingxue!" Jiang Manwu flew back and shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu saw the opportunity quickly and pulled Jiang Qingxue back quickly.


    Little bit also quickly backed away.


    "Lion Roar Technique!" Jiang Manwu roared again while flying back.


    Jiang Qingxue recovered from the panic, and while being led by Chen Yu to fly back, she inhaled loudly.


    The originally flat abdomen bulged rapidly, like a pregnant woman in October.


    "what!"


    Jiang Qingxue''s luck had been achieved, and suddenly burst into a loud roar.


    Her roar was not very loud, but a strong wind was emitted.


    The black witch snakes that came flying by were killed by the explosion of this gang wind, and they fell one after another, like a huge snake rain.


    With just a roar, tens of thousands of black witch snakes were killed, and Chen Yu was surprised and amazed.


    Jiang Qingxue''s ability to kill the black witch snake was more than a thousand times stronger than his use of the wind power palm.


    The first black witch snake was killed by Jiang Qingxue''s roars, and then more black witch snakes flew out from the city lord''s mansion.


    It is like a locust passing a mirror, densely overwhelmed, and the scalp of the person watching it is numb.


    what!what!what¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingxue roared several times, the snake corpses piled up in front of the city lord''s mansion, and the second wave of black witch snakes was destroyed.


    "It turns out that this is the real lion roar skill. I thought it was the lion roar skill with loud voice."


    The little bit sighed.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly in sympathy.


    Although he didn''t understand why Jiang Qingxue''s lion roar was the nemesis of the black witch snake, Chen Yu was very pleased to see the miraculous effect.


    Since existence is reasonable, why bother with it!


    Chen Yu held the crystal sword in his hand, waiting for Lu Yuanchao to break out of the city lord''s mansion and fight them to the death.


    Lu Yuanchao didn''t get out of the city lord''s mansion, and the third wave of black witch snakes flew out again.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was a bit pale, and she was exhausted by performing the Lion Roar skill several times.


    However, she persisted in taking a deep breath and yelled "Ah" again.


    The black witch snakes that flew in the front were shaken to death and landed one after another.


    But Jiang Qingxue''s eyes went dark, and she passed out.


    She damaged her meridians by forcibly performing the last lion roar.


    "Small, it''s completely your task." Jiang Manwu roared loudly, leaping forward, waving his palms to face the group of snakes.


    Chen Yugang hugged Jiang Qingxue, who was about to fall, and flew up when he was in a hurry, instantly turning his body into the size of an ordinary horse, and said in a hurry: "Boss, put the beautiful sister-in-law on the back of the little brother. I will take her to escape first. This is the second task that the beautiful master uncle confessed."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu answered Jiang Qingxue and put Jiang Qingxue on Xiao Budian''s back, "Quickly go, take care of her, and don''t have any trouble."


    "The boss can rest assured, the younger brother will spare his life, and will take care of his beautiful sister-in-law, take care!"


    Xiao Budian said in a voice transmission, and he made his body more than ten times bigger to prevent Jiang Qingxue, who was unconscious, from falling off her back.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be reluctant, come and help, these are the last black witch snakes in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Jiang Qingxue shouted loudly to kill the snakes with his palm.


    "Uncle Master, I''m not reluctant to give up, you retreat, these snakes and ghosts, give me, you guard against the shit City Lord."


    Chen Yu yelled to join the battle group, splitting the wind and electric palms.


    At the same time, Qingmang Dasheng''s crystal sword fluttered around him, beheading the black witch snake.

 871 Chapter 870: Secret Weapon

    When Chen Yu joined the battle, Jiang Manwu in the group of snakes was greatly relieved, as long as she protected herself from being bitten by the black witch snake.


    The crystal sword is matched with the split wind and electric palm. Although Chen Yu''s speed to kill the black witch snake is not as fast as Jiang Qingxue''s lion roar skill, it is not slow. .


    "Uncle Master, you must protect yourself. If you are bitten by these nasty black witch snakes, I will feel distressed."


    It was very easy for Chen Yu to kill the Black Witch Snake, and he still had a heart to joke during the battle.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be glib with my old lady, hurry up, kill all these snakes, pay attention to save your strength, don''t consume too much."


    Jiang Manwu yelled and reminded Chen Yu.


    When Xiao Budian sent Jiang Qingxue away, she had already decided to fight with Chen Yu.


    Today, Lu Yuanchao died instead of them.


    Success or failure is only now!


    The number of snake groups in the third wave was more than the sum of the previous two waves. Although Jiang Qingxue killed half of them with the lion roar, the remaining half amounted to tens of thousands.


    The bluestone square outside the main gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was piled with the corpses of black witch snakes, and the blood of the black snakes ran into rivers.


    The corpses of countless black witch snakes, like big black earthworms, are covered with a thick layer, like a very thick black carpet.


    "Fortunately, brother does not have intensive phobia, otherwise he has to go crazy and die."


    Chen Yu jumped up and down to kill the group of snakes. Every time he landed, he would step on the thick and soft snake ruler and roar disgustingly.


    Seeing that the black witch snake was about to be killed, Jiang Manwu quit the battle group and shouted: "Smelly boy, hurry up, my mother can''t wait."


    "Why can''t you wait?" Chen Yu asked loudly.


    "Can''t wait to kill Lu Yuanchao."


    While speaking, Jiang Manwu had already retreated to the appearance battle of the battle circle. Looking at the densely packed snake corpses, she also felt numb and nauseous on her scalp.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu responded loudly to Jiang Manwu, jumping into the air.


    He clenched the crystal sword in both hands and volleyed around twice.


    The cyan sword light was as substantial as it was, and the crystal sword turned into a huge sword that was more than ten feet long and there were a lot of arcs entangled.


    Thunder Sword!


    Great sword like thunder and lightning!


    "I chop, I chop, I chop again, chop again..."


    Chen Yu was energetic, volleyed and chopped, quickly swung dozens of swords.


    As if the thunder god was furious, the bluestone square in front of the gate of the city lord''s mansion was enveloped by countless thunder dragons of different sizes.


    There was a crackle!


    The only remaining thousands of black witch snakes died in the explosion, and they were scorched outside and tender inside!


    Chen Yu leaped against the sound of the explosion, jumped to the side of Jiang Manwu, and smiled triumphantly: "Uncle Master, live together!"


    Jiang Manwu was not angry, twisted Chen Yu''s ears, and yelled: "Smelly boy, let you save your strength, have you taken the words of the old lady as the wind?"


    "Pain, pain, uncle, light, light!"


    Chen Yu cried out in pain, but did not dare to dodge.


    His ears are often twisted by beautiful women, painful and happy.


    Whether it was punishment or flirting, just as Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were arguing, the closed gate of the city lord''s mansion opened slowly and loudly.


    Lu Yuanchao, with a gloomy expression, appeared behind the door holding Zhangbayan Moon Knife in both hands.


    Boom!


    Lu Yuanchao strode out of the gate and slammed the handle of the Yanyue Knife to the ground, majestic and majestic.


    "Playing around with your brother and looking for death!"


    Chen Yu shouted angrily and was about to step forward to fight, but was pulled down by Jiang Manwu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be impulsive, who is Guan Gong?"


    Chen Yu stood beside Jiang Manwu, staring at the imposing Lu Yuanchao in anger, and replied: "The most loyal God of War in my hometown, Erye Guan."


    "Yiqi, haha, the surname Lu is unworthy."


    Jiang Manwu stepped forward, shielding him in front of Chen Yu, and stared at Lu Yuanchao with a grin, "City Lord Lu, please don''t be unharmed."


    "Madam, if you change your mind and return to the city lord, you can forget all the blame."


    Lu Yuanchao glared at Chen Yu, then turned to look at Jiang Manwu, the graceful figure, viciously.


    "My mother has always been the wife of the city lord."


    Jiang Manwu smiled authentically.


    Lu Yuanchao''s expression eased slightly.


    Jiang Manwu immediately said: "The old lady will only be the wife of the city lord. You used to be the city lord''s old mother and follow you. Now he is the city lord, so the old mother will follow him."


    As she said, she hugged Chen Yu''s arm before stepping forward, and provocatively "nibbled" his face.


    "You, you guys, go to death!"


    Lu Yuanchao was furious, holding the Yanyue Knife, striding forward, leaping forward, and culling him, "The city chief killed you!"


    Kill your father, take away your wife''s hatred!


    He is his own enemy of killing his father, and Chen Yu has a hatred of taking his wife with him, and there are still two, Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue.


    "Guardian, take your life!"


    Chen Yu yelled and was about to step forward to fight, but was stopped by Jiang Manwu with his arm.


    "Smelly boy, save your strength, and I will go to challenge first."


    Jiang Manwu stopped Chen Yu, but he jumped and leaped forward.


    Just as she leaped high, she drew the long whip wrapped around her waist between shaking her hands, and waved the whip to Lu Yuanchao.


    "Secret weapon!" Chen Yu was slightly stunned, seeing Jiang Manwu''s long whip for the first time.


    At the moment of the enemy, he still thought of a scene vulgarly.


    He was lying on the ground like a dog, Jiang Manwu stepped on his back with one foot and a long whip in the other. Their clothes were full of fun...


    The queen committed!


    I like it!


    The vulgar picture flashed through Chen Yu''s mind, only in the breath.


    "Wu''er, Xianggong will help you!"


    Chen Yu leaped up with a big drink, brandishing a crystal sword and attacking Lu Yuanchao.


    Whether it is unintentional or intentional, it is a fact that Chen Yu does not call her Shishu, but Wuer.


    Perhaps, as early as in his heart, he regarded her as his own woman.


    Or maybe he was deliberately angering Lu Yuanchao.


    He didn''t know exactly why, but he just yelled like that anyway.


    At this moment, Jiang Manwu and Lu Yuanchao had their first encounter.


    The speed of the two of them is extremely fast. It is an exaggeration to say that it is as fast as lightning, but before Chen Yu can see it clearly, Jiang Manwu flies upside down.


    "Lady!"


    Chen Yu shouted in surprise, changed his skills in the air, put away the crystal sword, and held Jiang Manwu who was flying upside down.


    "Smelly boy, when is it, still taking advantage of my old lady, my old lady is your senior sister, no, it''s your uncle."


    After bumping into Chen Yu''s arms, Jiang Manwu cursed in an angry and incoherent way.


    Lu Yuanchao also flew upside down tens of meters before landing, staring fiercely at Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu who were "Lang Qing Concubine".


    "Madam, you are fine, fine!"


    The last "good" word roared, Lu Yuanchao held Yanyue Knife again, jumped into the air, and slaughtered.


    Chen Yu pushed away Jiang Manwu, carrying a crystal sword to face Lu Yuanchao.

 872 Chapter 871

    Cang!


    Swords mingled!


    Chen Yu felt the tingling pain of his right hand holding the sword, and the crystal sword''s blue and substantial sword light also dimmed instantly.


    Lu Yuanchao stepped back several steps, glaring at Chen Yu in disbelief. He didn''t expect his strength to rise so fast in just a few days.


    Looking at the Yanyue Knife in his hand, Lu Yuanchao was even more shocked, and then he was overjoyed, laughing wildly, "Wow haha..."


    At one peak crossing, Yanyue Knife was cut out of a big gap, which shows the sharp weapon of the Crystal Sword God.


    Chen Yu shook his numb right arm and looked at Jiang Manwu beside him, "Is that guy crazy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, he has a murderous heart for you, and he is in love with your crystal sword."


    Jiang Manwu yelled, whip to Lu Yuanchao.


    "Damn, grab my daughter-in-law, and want to grab my sword, I killed you."


    Unwilling to be left behind, Chen Yu swung his sword and joined the battle group.


    With one enemy and two, Lu Yuanchao has the upper hand, which shows that he is strong.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Chen Yu was injured in many places, and there were blood holes in the bones that were visible and shocking.


    Without the dragon soul armor body, he would have been killed by Yanyue, who was killed by Lu Yuanchao.


    Jiang Manwu was not much better, and a very deep hole was cut out from his back.


    She took this knife to rescue Chen Yu.


    Both of them became blood people.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuanchao was not injured, but he was also more brave as he fought and chased after Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has superb self-healing ability, but the previous injury has not healed, and new injuries have been added.


    After the bloody battle, Chen Yu soon had a lot of blood holes in his body, still deeply visible, shocking and shocking.


    "Boy, it seems we are going to explain here today."


    With a whip to force Lu Yuanchao back, Jiang Manwu glanced at the bloody Chen Yu and smiled bitterly.


    Immediately afterwards, she swung her whip to face Lu Yuanchao.


    "There are too many people who want my life. Even if I die, I have to pull him as a backstop." Chen Yu thought to control the sword, splitting the wind and electric palm, and slammed towards Lu Yuanchao.


    "Lao Tzu started to be ruthless, even I am afraid."


    Chen Yu resorted to injuring one thousand enemies, self-inflicting eight hundred and killing him. He scored a few knives in his body, but he also smashed Lu Yuan''s palms to make him feel more scorched and tender.


    With Chen Yu haunting Lu Yuanchao, Jiang Manwu also made a big move, drawing Lu Yuanchao several whips.


    Although the long whip is not a sharp blade, it will be riddled with flesh when drawn on the body.


    Both physical strength and spiritual strength are declining rapidly, and a lot of blood is still shed, and the combat effectiveness of Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu is declining rapidly.


    Especially Chen Yu, almost running out of oil.


    Although Lu Yuanchao suffered multiple injuries on his body and was electrocuted several times, his combat effectiveness remained undiminished.


    This is the gap between realm and true strength.


    "City Lord, we will help you!"


    Heizi suddenly led a large group of people over, some with swords in their hands, and some carrying farm tools such as hoes and shovels.


    The mighty tens of thousands of people came to help.


    "Hahaha, my people are here!"


    Lu Yuanchao burst out laughing when someone called the city lord.


    Heizi and others quickly rushed in and attacked Lu Yuanchao with crowds of tactics.


    "Hahaha, Lao Tzu is the city lord in their minds, you count as a fart." The pressure was greatly reduced, and Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    Ants often killed elephants, and Lu Yuanchao, who was fought by the crowd tactics, retreated steadily, and suffered multiple injuries on his body.


    Although the strength of Heizi and others is not very strong, all of them are not afraid of death, and slaughter Lu Yuanchao like moths to a fire.


    It was a complete suicide attack.


    One slashed to death on the left, and another slashed on the right. Lu Yuanchao used Yanyue knife to take the lives of Heizi and others.


    In a moment, the corpses were piled into mountains, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Most of the corpses were missing arms and legs, and some were chopped in half and cut in the middle.


    "You all retreat, don''t be innocent to die!" Seeing Heizi and the others'' misfortune, Chen Yu shouted loudly, and at the same time thought to control the sword and threw the crystal sword at Lu Yuanchao.


    Trapped and beaten by a group of people, Lu Yuanchao was so weak that he was stabbed in the shoulder by a sword flying in the air.


    At the same time, Jiang Manwu also drew his head whip, drawing Lu Yuanchao''s other shoulder.


    "Die all!" Lu Yuanchao was in pain from the injury and angry with the pain, and Yanyue knife turned around for a week and cut out.


    Total Annihilation!


    Everyone within his attack range was chopped or directly chopped in half.


    "Go to die!" Chen Yu jumped forward, leaped forward, and slapped Lu Yuanchao with all his strength.


    To avoid it, Lu Yuanchao''s chest was numb and his whole body was numb and flew out.


    If an ordinary person is hit by this palm, his breastbone will be shattered even if he is not electrocuted.


    However, Lu Yuanchao is strong, and this palm is not enough to kill him. At most, he is injured.


    Bang!


    Lu Yuan fell overweight, slapped the ground with one palm, bounced up, turned around and ran, very fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Just ran away?" Chen Yu watched Lu Yuanchao run away in disbelief.


    "If you continue to fight, he will definitely die." Jiang Manwu said feebly: "If you fight a snake if you don''t die, you will suffer from it. If you fail to kill him this time, you will have endless troubles."


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were unable to pursue and kill Lu Yuanchao, and Heizi and others had no such ability, so they could only watch him run away.


    "Do you think that guy was hurt badly?" Chen Yu asked, holding on to the stumbling Jiang Manwu.


    "It should be hurt very badly." Jiang Manwu tilted into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Let''s go to heal first, and chase him later." Chen Yu picked up Jiang Manwu and strode upstairs. "Heizi, I''ll leave it to you here. Take people into the city lord''s mansion and take all the prisoners. Rescued."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord!" Although Heizi suffered some injuries, but no one was fatal, he said loudly.


    "Smelly boy, do you really have super self-healing ability?" Seeing that the wounds on Chen Yu''s body had begun to heal and stop bleeding and scab, Jiang Manwu asked happily.


    "It''s not the first time you have seen me injured. Don''t talk, save some effort!" Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu and ran.


    After losing too much blood, Jiang Manwu fell into a coma on the way.


    "Little Er, bring some hot water up."


    As soon as he entered the lobby upstairs, Chen Yu yelled and went directly into her "boudoir" holding the bloody Jiang Manwu.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper quickly brought hot water, and Chen Yu drove them out.


    Chen Yu directly tore off Jiang Manwu''s rag-like dress, used saliva to stop her bleeding, and carefully wiped off the blood on her body.


    Jiang Manwu had many wounds on his body, and the one on his back was the most serious.


    Healed Jiang Manwu''s wounds and put him on the bed so that Chen Yu had time to clean up the blood on his body.


    He took a flower petal bath directly.


    Soaking in the big tub, Chen Yu couldn''t help but recall the situation of Jiang Manwu last time in the bath.

 873 Chapter 872

    The clothes were rotten into rags and could no longer be worn. Chen Yu had to find Jiang Manwu to put on a pair of padded pants, which felt very tight.


    "Well, sizzle..." Jiang Manwu woke up and let out a seductive voice that made people surging.


    Chen Yu hurriedly ran to the bed and stared at her condescendingly, "Madam, you are awake!"


    "It feels weird, my heart is like grass, itchy, and..."


    Jiang Manwu was about to sit up as he said, Chen Yu quickly held her down, "The wound is too deep and it hasn''t completely healed. You will meet again and bear with it."


    The smooth jade back exploded in the air, displayed in front of Chen Yu, with a slim waist and side breasts.


    [Please modify some chapters].............................


    "Smelly boy, you..." Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yuku angrily.


    "You can''t blame me for this, but you blame you for being so beautiful." Chen Yu smiled shamelessly, and deliberately twisted his waist in front of Jiang Manwu''s eyes.


    "Wait for my old lady, if you are healed, you must be castrated." Jiang Manwu said in anger, his face blushing even more.


    Jiang Manwu turned his head and stopped looking at Chen Yu, but the feeling of abnormal body became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help but groan.


    I feel very suspicious and want a strong man.


    "The sequelae of saliva healing is coming. If you can''t help it, I can help you solve it." Chen Yu smirked.


    Jiang Manwu''s body twisted on the bed like a snake, and his hum became louder.


    "Boy, do you have a way to find Lu Yuanchao in a short time?" To distract, Jiang Manwu asked, the feeling getting stronger, "Ah, sizzle!"


    "Of course, that guy took my crystal sword, I can find him by induction." Chen Yu nodded with great certainty.


    "He is seriously injured, it is best to find him as soon as possible, and take advantage of his illness to kill him." Jiang Manwu said and turned her head, "Smelly boy, come, come up..."


    With eyes like silk, Jiang Manwu beckoned gently, calling Chen Yu,


    "Uncle Master, I know you are uncomfortable now, but I can''t take advantage of the danger. Or I can stun you and just keep it going."


    Chen Yu knew what Jiang Manwu wanted, and he wanted it very much, but he was afraid that she would settle accounts after the autumn.


    In addition, he also had a concern. Jiang Qingxue respected his teacher very much. If he slept with a beautiful uncle, he would never have a chance to sleep in Jiang Qingxue.


    "Let you come up, come up, hurry up, my old lady is going to double repair with you..." Jiang Manwu murmured, reaching out and grabbing Chen Yu''s wrist and pulling him onto the bed.


    "Double, double repair?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Well, yes, Huimeng can definitely double repair, and the first double repair, the effect is the best, don''t drag, hurry up..."


    Jiang Manwu hugged Chen Yu enthusiastically, and anxiously tore off the padded pants he was wearing.


    Jiang Manwu wrung his brows tightly, holding Chen Yu tightly to prevent him from moving.


    Before Chen Yu moved a few times, he felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Jiang Manwu immediately fell asleep.


    There is me in you, and you in me. These handsome men and beautiful women are united and hug each other tightly.


    "Lady, where are you?" When Chen Yu woke up, Jiang Manwu was not seen on the bed and shouted.


    "Smelly boy, when you kill Lu Yuanchao, the old lady will kill you, get up and eat quickly, and then we will chase him." Jiang Manwu pushed in.


    "Lady, are you willing to kill me? I''m your mate, and there is a real mate."


    Chen Yu rolled over and got out of bed naked, and hugged Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu stepped away and threw a new set of clothes in his hands over, "Smelly shameless, who is your lady, put it on quickly."


    "Heizi came not long ago, and more than 3,000 people were killed and injured in this battle. The city lord¡¯s mansion was stolen. The Lu family¡¯s relatives killed him. Guan Deguan, as long as he can kill Lu Yuanchao, he will be able to get Tianqicheng. peace."


    With his back to Chen Yu, Jiang Manwu''s face was solemn, and he muttered to himself.


    "In order to recover as soon as possible, it is a last resort to do double cultivation with you. Don''t think too much, Qingxue is your lady."


    Chen Yu quickly got dressed and neatly dressed, then hugged Jiang Manwu and asked with a grin: "In order to kill him, you made such a huge sacrifice? Are you really not going to be my lady?"


    "For the people of the city, the old lady can''t even have her life. It''s nothing to make this sacrifice." Jiang Manwu broke away from Chen Yu''s embrace and strode away.


    Chen Yu stunned slightly, and then followed Jiang Manwu''s buttocks downstairs with a smile.


    Lu Yuanchao poisoned all the people in the city, and he had long since reached the point where humans and gods were angry.


    Heizi and the others, regardless of their lives, used moths to fight the fire like suicidal assistance.


    If Lu Yuanchao is not killed, the people in the city will be in a state of panic all day long. They will live in fear every day, and maybe one day they will become snake food.


    Rather than being the tragic death of snake food, it is better to die happily.


    The people have long been rebellious, but there is no such ability.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu took the lead, and they naturally disregarded the support of life.


    Jiang Manwu wanted to eliminate harm for the people, even her life could be ignored. It was reasonable to sacrifice herself and Chen Yu for double cultivation, not to mention that she was still affected by the sequelae of her saliva treatment.


    Therefore, what she said, Chen Yu was skeptical, maybe she really only wanted to restore her strength as soon as possible to double cultivation with herself.


    Although feeling a little lost, Chen Yu is confident that even if Jiang Manwu''s heart is made of ice, he can warm it up.


    Don''t even think about running again when you get on your brother''s bed!


    After only a few hours of double cultivation, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu not only returned to their heyday, but they also had a bit of diligence in their cultivation, and their strengths also increased.


    If the enemy eliminates us, if we can find the defeated Lu Yuanchao as soon as possible, they are absolutely confident to kill him.


    In the hall downstairs, a large table of wine and food has long been placed, Jiang Manwu has been urging Chen Yu to eat quickly, and when he is full, he can chase Lu Yuanchao.


    Just north of Tianqicheng, there is a big mountain on the edge of the dark bamboo forest called Beishan.


    There is a very magnificent underground palace in the depths of Beishan.


    There are countless black witch snakes in the underground palace, and this underground palace is Lu Yuanchao''s second den.


    Lu Yuanchao''s injuries have been bandaged.


    He was not in a hurry to heal his injuries, but played and studied the crystal sword.


    In the daytime battle, although he was defeated and escaped, he felt that he was a big winner because of the crystal sword.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose the City Lord''s Mansion, just wait to heal your wounds, bring the crystal sword and countless black witch snakes back to the city, regain everything that belongs to him.


    No one can replace him as the lord of the city, and no one can take it.


    After studying for a long time, Lu Yuanchao was unable to urge the sword light of the crystal sword.

 874 Chapter 873 Witch Snake Pill

    The Crystal Sword didn''t listen to his commands at all, and was angry and angry, wishing to destroy the Crystal Sword.


    Legend has it that all magic weapons will recognize the master, and if the former master is not dead, others cannot drive it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuanchao hated the itching of the roots of his teeth, and vowed secretly that he would smash Chen Yu''s body after he recovered.


    Taking out a jade bottle, pouring out three black witch snake pills, taking it, Lu Yuanchao began to meditate and practice exercises to heal his injuries.


    The night was deep, and Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu rode two high-headed swords straight to the underground palace in Beishan.


    The mountain road is rugged, and their speed is not very fast.


    Chen Yu was riding on horseback, either whistling or humming non-stop.


    Jiang Manwu said upset: "It looks like you are in a good mood."


    "That''s natural. After sleeping with you, a big beauty, I feel better." Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "I said, double cultivation with you is just a stopgap measure. You''d better forget about this. If you let Qingxue know about it, the old lady will kill you." Jiang Manwu threatened viciously.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, stopped arguing with Jiang Manwu, continued whistling or yelling non-stop.


    "Smelly boy, my heart is big enough." Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yu with some guilt.


    She asked Xiao Budian to escort Jiang Qingxue to leave first, in order to preserve the inheritance of the holy doctor.


    Against Lu Yuanchao, she and Chen Yu had no chance of winning together. At the time, she had a mortal heart.


    The fact is also true. If there were no Heizi and other nearly 10,000 people to help in the fight, she and Chen Yu would have long been the dead souls of Lu Yuanchao.


    Chen Yu was just an outsider, and it was accidental to get involved.


    Jiang Manwu felt ashamed of letting Chen Yu die for the people of Tianqicheng.


    "Hahaha, I finally found it and learned it!" Chen Yu suddenly grew up with a haha.


    Jiang Manwu asked inexplicably, "What did you find? What did you learn?"


    "Lion roar skill!" Chen Yu laughed proudly and boasted, "Brother is really smart, he is a genius."


    "Lion Roar Skill?" Jiang Manwu widened a pair of beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and explained with a smile: "Yes, any kind of sound has its own unique frequency and wavelength. The reason why Qingxue''s lion roar skill can kill a large number of black witch snakes is the frequency of that sound. And the wavelength has a fatal blow to the black witch snake."


    "I don''t understand!" Jiang Manwu shook his head slightly.


    "Let me tell you this, the black witch snake is very sensitive to sounds, and the surnamed Lu can drive them through the jade whistle''s voice to control them."


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to explain clearly to Jiang Manwu, "In short, I can not only kill black witch snakes with my voice, but also drive them."


    "Really?" Jiang Manwu still couldn''t believe what Chen Yu said.


    "It''s more real than real gold. I can discern things by listening to the sound. When Qingxue performed the Lion Roar skill, I caught enough of the frequency and wavelength of her voice, groping all the way..."


    Chen Yu explained patiently, but Jiang Manwu was still skeptical.


    Beishan is about forty miles away from the city. Because the mountain roads are difficult to walk, when Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu arrived, it was the time for the people.


    "Is he really hiding here?" Jiang Manwu asked as Chen Yu came to the entrance of the underground palace.


    She lived by Lu Yuanchao for several years, never knowing that he even had a stronghold in Beishan.


    It seems that Lu Yuanchao concealed something from her and did not completely trust her.


    "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, people like him who are suspicious by nature don''t fully believe in the people around them. I can feel the crystal sword right below." Chen Yu said, taking the lead in entering the entrance of the underground palace.


    A winding tunnel can only accommodate two people walking side by side.


    Jiang Manwu could not see in the dark, and could only be led by Chen Yu to move forward in the dark.


    About three to five hundred meters deep into the tunnel, a huge underground space appeared in front of you.


    A majestic underground palace is very magnificent, and it looks very old.


    On the square in front of the temple stood a row of stone pillars, exuding soft white light, the light dimly like a full moon night.


    An underground river surrounds the entire palace, like a moat. The surface of the river is about a hundred meters wide, and the river is gurgling, not very urgent.


    "A big deal, such a huge project can''t be built even with all the manpower and material resources of the city." Chen Yu said with emotion.


    Jiang Manwu echoed: "It looks like a building left over from ancient times."


    "I look like it." Chen Yu nodded slightly, with full eyesight, and looked at the palace plaque. He was surprised and delighted, "Spirit Snake Palace, this is actually the Spirit Snake Palace."


    It is really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to find the Spirit Snake Palace to no avail. It turned out to be abandoned in the sky, and it is right in front of you at this time.


    Chen Yu finally understood why his cheap beauty master appeared in the dark bamboo forest.


    She wants to return to the Spirit Snake Palace from the outside world, a place where she must pass through the dark bamboo forest, no matter which direction she enters the Tiangui City from.


    I just don''t know if she is in the Spirit Snake Palace at this time, and what is her relationship with Lu Yuanchao.


    Hearing this, Jiang Manwu was also taken aback, "What are you talking about, Spirit Snake Palace?"


    "Yes, it''s the Spirit Snake Palace." Chen Yu nodded fiercely with certainty.


    "Master, the master must be here." Jiang Manwu was very excited.


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously, "Are you also a disciple of the Spirit Snake Palace?"


    "I am not. The master just accepted me as a registered disciple. I am still a disciple of the Holy Doctor. I saw my master Shenlong but never saw the end. I saw her once, or seven or eight years ago." Jiang Manwu Replied, looked around, looking for a way to cross the river.


    "Have you heard of Mo Yanyan?" Chen Yu asked with excitement.


    "She is my master." Jiang Manwu replied naturally: "Smelly boy, the master you have been looking for, isn''t it..."


    She only knows that Chen Yu came to Tianqi City: first, to find the psychic ghost bamboo to save Xiaoya; second, to find the master.


    But she didn''t ask specifically, she didn''t think that the master he was looking for was actually his own cheap master.


    "Yes, it''s her, Mo Yanyan." Chen Yu nodded fiercely, interrupted Jiang Manwu''s words, and smiled excitedly: "So we are the brothers and sisters."


    Afterwards, they each described Mo Yanyan''s voice and appearance, and they were sure that they were talking about the same person. They were really sisters and brothers.


    It is not surprising that Mo Yanyan traveled around and accepted apprentices everywhere.


    Walking cautiously around the cliff-like circular corridor, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu boldly guessed that Lu Yuanchao suddenly learned to train snakes a few years ago, and he most likely met Mo Yanyan.


    Lu Yuanchao''s snake training ability was learned from Mo Yanyan.


    Going to the back of the palace, Chen Yu found a dark bridge under the river.

 875 Chapter 874

    "Senior Sister, Lady, I''ll carry you on my back, you have to be careful, it''s hard to keep the black witch snake or other poisonous snakes in the water." Chen Yu pointed to the underwater dark bridge and suggested.


    The most indispensable thing in the Spirit Snake Palace is the poisonous snake. Chen Yu has seen two kinds, the black witch snake and the pointed black snake, both of which are strangely poisonous.


    "Okay!" Jiang Manwu lay on Chen Yu''s back without thinking.


    She couldn''t see the hidden underwater bridge he was talking about, she could only cross the river with him on his back.


    With Jiang Manwu on his back, Chen Yu jumped and landed steadily on a huge rock on the underwater dark bridge.


    Just like using water floating skills, Chen Yu easily crossed the underground river about 100 meters wide with Jiang Manwu on his back.


    The palace had no side and back doors, and they had to walk around the front door.


    Standing at a huge stone gate tens of meters high, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at each other.


    Facing such a huge stone gate, both of them felt as weak as ants.


    Three powerful characters are written on the lintel: Ling Snake Palace.


    The giant door was concealed, and Chen Yu gently pushed it open a crack in the door that could squeeze in sideways.


    He leaned on the crack of the door and glanced inside. The light in the palace was very dim. After listening carefully, there was no special noise.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go in, but we have to be careful!" Chen Yu said in a low voice.


    Jiang Manwu nodded slightly, followed Chen Yu through the gap in the door and squeezed in.


    The spacious conference hall is about a thousand square meters, and a long jade case is placed on the chief position directly opposite the door. There is a jade chair like a dragon chair behind the long case.


    A lifelike giant snake was embossed on the wall, and many people carried various beasts to feed the giant snake.


    Judging from the proportions of the reliefs, this giant snake is definitely a giant, and a scale on its body is several times larger than those who feed it.


    On the left and right sides, lined up with many stone chairs.


    Judging from the scale of this discussion hall, it is not difficult to imagine the glory of the Spirit Snake Palace at that time.


    Passing through the conference hall is the courtyard in the hall. The courtyard is about thousands of square meters, with many garden-like furnishings, but unfortunately there are no flowers or trees.


    The two courtyards are connected, and there is an arch through which they can pass. Chen Yujiang Manwu came to the backyard without finding anything in the front courtyard.


    As soon as they passed through the arch, they clearly felt the temperature drop suddenly.


    In the center of the backyard, a piece of bamboo grows.


    Psychic ghost bamboo, and it is a psychic ghost bamboo of more than ten thousand years!


    The two of them looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect that there were so many ten thousand year psychic ghost bamboos growing here, which was simply incredible.


    A rustling sound suddenly sounded around, and Chen Yu frowned and glanced around.


    Tens of thousands of black witch snakes slowly came up, densely packed with countless numbers, and his scalp was numb.


    "Senior Sister, there are a lot of black witch snakes, be careful, don''t be bitten." Chen Yu shielded Jiang Manwu behind him, and snorted at the snakes in front of him, "Get out!"


    The black witch snake was actually very obedient and slowly backed away.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Manwu was overwhelmed and overjoyed, "Boy, what you said is true, you can really drive these black witch snakes."


    "For the time being, I can only drink them back, I can''t drive them." Chen Yu smiled very proudly.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat..."


    Chen Yu drank in several other directions repeatedly, and drank all the black witch snakes that swarmed back.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yuanchao jumped out of a secret room in the backyard with the Bayan Moon Knife in his hand.


    "Who came?" Because the light was too dark, he could only see two blurred figures.


    "Your grandfather!" Chen Yu drank and flew towards Lu Yuanchao, "I want to kill you while you are sick!"


    Jiang Manwu reacted extremely quickly, and instantly drew out his long whip, whipping towards Lu Yuanchao.


    Lu Yuanchao''s injuries have not healed, while Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu are in full bloom.


    When the enemy eliminates, I rise, with two opponents one, they will have the upper hand when they meet each other, pressing Lu Yuanchao to fight.


    Lu Yuanchao exclaimed, "How is it possible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu healed so quickly, and they found here overnight.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. You can''t believe it. That proves that you are ignorant. Today is your death date. You will come!"


    Chen Yu was full of spirits, and he played to the extreme with the wind and electric palm, and attacked Lu Yuanchao with great courage.


    He was the main attacker, Jiang Manwu responded, and Lu Yuanchao was defeated by them.


    Lu Yuanchao was very afraid of Chen Yu''s split wind electric palm, every time he was hit with a palm, he would be yelled by the electric.


    Although the power of the wind power palm is not enough to electrocute him or severely damage him, it can make him suffer.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Yuanchao was beaten out of anger and slashed at Chen Yu when he saw the opportunity.


    With a sharp sword, Chen Yu split into two partners.


    He completely ignored Jiang Manwu''s whip attack, and only wanted to chop Chen Yu under the knife.


    "Smelly boy, get away!" Jiang Manwu shouted in surprise.


    Yanyue''s broad sword slammed into her head, and Chen Yu seemed to be frightened stupidly.


    With a slash, Lu Yuanchao''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sullen smile, as if seeing Chen Yu being cut in half by the knife.


    As long as Chen Yu is beheaded, Jiang Manwu will not be afraid, and the crystal sword will become his possession.


    When the blade of Yanyue''s Broadsword was less than a foot away from the top of Chen Yu''s head, he suddenly reacted.


    I saw his hands clenched into fists, crossed upwards and wanted to hold the Yanyue sword that had been smashed down.


    "No!" Jiang Manwu yelled, and the whip suddenly changed his skills, giving up attacking Lu Yuanchao, trying to block the Yanyue Knife that he had cut.


    It''s too late!


    It can''t be rescued at all!


    "Many arm blocks the car, go to hell!" Lu Yuanchao shouted excitedly.


    Although his Yanyue Broadsword is not a magic weapon, it is also a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Using the arms of the flesh to block the sword of iron and mud, isn''t this trying to kill yourself?


    Cang!


    Yanyue slashed with a big knife, and slashed on Chen Yu''s crossed arms, making a clear sound of metal screaming.


    At the moment when the big knife slashed, Chen Yu''s arms suddenly turned into red gold.


    He wasn''t scared stupid, but he used the dragon soul armor to transform his arms, and his arms became indestructible.


    Lu Yuanchao, who was shocked by the huge rebound force, retreated several steps in succession, feeling severe numbness in his arms, and trembling in both arms.


    Staring at Chen Yu in disbelief, Lu Yuanchao shouted: "You, you are not human!"


    "I am a god, a god, oh no, a god of war!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, waving his palms and slapped at Lu Yuanchao.


    Bang!


    Lu Yuanchao hadn''t fully recovered from the shock, and the numbness in his arms had not disappeared. Chen Yu had already rushed forward and slapped his chest with all his strength.

 876 Chapter 875: Lu Yuanchaos Corpse

    "Ah, puff!"


    Lu Yuanchao cried out in pain and flew out with blood.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Jiang Manwu swooped forward, and the long-whip spirit snake rolled over and directly wrapped Lu Yuanchao''s neck.


    At this moment, a crystal sword the size of a palm came out of Lu Yuanchao''s rags and flew into Chen Yu''s hands.


    The blue sword glow was prosperous, and Chen Yu used a trick to show the way, and a sword pierced Lu Yuanchao''s heart, "See you are not dead!"


    Killed with one sword, Lu Yuanchao is dead!


    "It''s done, it''s so easy and simple." Chen Yu put away the crystal sword, kicked the slowly falling Lu Yuanchao, and smiled triumphantly.


    "Smelly boy, you just scared my old lady to death." Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu a lingering fear and gave Chen Yu a fierce look.


    "Why, I''m afraid that Xiang Gong is dead, you are going to be a widow?" Chen Yu jokingly took Jiang Manwu into his arms, still nibbling on her face like lightning.


    "Go away, the ghost is going to be a widow for you." Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away.


    Searching the entire palace, not only did not find Mo Yanyan, but also did not find any useful information.


    They found that there was a snake hole in the rockery in the backyard of the palace, and they didn''t know how many black witch snakes were in it.


    They didn''t provoke those black witch snakes, nor did they want to kill them all.


    "Miss, let''s dig some psychic ghost bamboo and take it out." Looking at the large psychic ghost bamboo, Chen Yu suggested.


    The psychic ghost bamboos of more than 10,000 years are all things that can be encountered and cannot be expected. With these psychic ghost bamboos, in the future, someone bitten by a black witch snake can be healed.


    "Okay, dig more, there are many here anyway." Jiang Manwu nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and began to dig the psychic ghost bamboo, and smiled triumphantly: "What a surprise, a big surprise, hahaha!"


    Jiang Manwu helped and smiled: "With these psychic ghost bamboos, I am no longer afraid that the people in the city will be bitten by the black witch snake. The surnamed Lu did a good thing before he died."


    Without Lu Yuanchao, they would not have been able to find this underground palace.


    The two of them had just dug up a piece of psychic ghost bamboo rhizome essence and put it in the back of the portable. The ground began to shake violently, as if a super earthquake had happened.


    Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu and flew back quickly, "The palace seems to be collapsing, we have to leave here quickly."


    The two of them rushed out of the palace, and just arrived in the square in front of the palace, they saw a huge blood-red snake head out from the underground river.


    giant!


    An absolute behemoth, a single snake head is as large as a three-story building.


    They both thought of the giant snake carved in the relief of the meeting hall. It actually exists and is still alive.


    Woo!


    The giant snake let out a roar, the snake mouth opened wide, forming a huge ability.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu couldn''t resist this huge suction at all, and they were sucked up.


    They were swallowed alive by giant snakes!


    After the giant snake swallowed them alive, it plunged into the underground river again.


    The river is tumbling like a river and the sea, and the momentum is extremely great.


    After a long time, everything returned to calm, no matter the underground river or the palace, it was all dead silent.


    In the early morning of the next day, in a lush mountain forest outside the dark bamboo forest, Jiang Qingxue begged with tears: "Small, I beg you, take me back to find Xianggong and Shishu."


    "Wait a second, if there is no news from the boss and the beautiful uncle at noon, we will go back and find them."


    The little bit comforted Jiang Qingxue again, "Beautiful sister-in-law, don''t worry, they will be fine, the boss has a dragon soul armor body, even if I can''t kill my fart City Lord, he can save my life."


    "But I''m still very worried. It''s been a night, and there is no news at all." Jiang Qingxue anxiously looked at the dark bamboo forest in the distance.


    By noon, there was still no news, and Xiao Shidian was a little uncomfortable, carrying Jiang Qingxue through the dark bamboo forest and rushing into the city.


    Knowing that in the battle yesterday, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu had not died in the battle, and that they had chased Lu Yuanchao overnight, and the hanging hearts of Xiao Budian and Jiang Qingxue were slightly relaxed.


    Hearing that Jiang Qingxue had come upstairs, Heizi led a few brothers in the family and hurried over quickly, shouting one by one from the wife of the city owner, hoping that she could preside over the overall situation.


    Jiang Qingxue was not in the mood to preside over the overall situation at this time and let Heizi temporarily take over as the city lord.


    The little bit suggested: "The boss likes to be a hand-sweeping shopkeeper, you can be a deputy city owner."


    Heizi helplessly, led away.


    Little did not idle, using the ability of listening to distinguish objects, quickly found Beishan''s underground palace, searched all corners, did not see Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, had to talk about Lu Yuanchao''s body back to the city.


    Lu Yuanchao was killed and the people in the city rushed to tell them that they could finally live and work in peace.


    Cheers the whole city!


    Several days passed, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu never showed up, and even the little one could not find them.


    After they killed Lu Yuanchao, they disappeared, and even the little bit could not be tracked.


    "Pretty sister-in-law, what shall we do next? Continue to wait, or go out to find?" Xiaodu had no idea, so she had to seek Jiang Qingxue''s opinion.


    "The sky is big, where are we going to look for?" Jiang Qingxue was sad, "Stay and wait, the people in the city also need a doctor, I can''t just leave."


    Xiaodian was very embarrassed, and wanted to go out to find Chen Yu, but worried about Jiang Qingxue''s safety.


    Thinking that Xiaoya hadn''t fully recovered yet, Xiaoya decided to wait for her to recover, whether to go or stay, and then make another plan.


    In a freshwater lake nearly ten thousand miles away from Tianqicheng, Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manwu out of the water.


    Looking around, you can''t see the waters.


    "Miss, we have escaped and we are born. We must be lucky if we survive the catastrophe." Chen Yu took a few breaths and said with a smile.


    "That giant snake is really dead?" Jiang Manwu asked with lingering fear.


    They were swallowed alive by the giant snake, held in the snake''s belly for a long time, and almost died.


    Chen Yu has a wealth of experience in dealing with the big snake. He broke the snake''s belly with a crystal sword and took Jiang Manwu to escape.


    As soon as they left the snake''s belly, the two of them were washed by the rapids of the swift underground river for several days and came to this vast expanse of huge freshwater lake.


    "It''s not clear whether we are dead or not. Let''s get ashore as soon as possible. There must be big monsters in this vast water area."


    Chen Yu was not sure whether the giant snake was dead, and at the same time secretly felt that it was a pity that he could not get its inner alchemy.


    After swimming for a day and a night, when both of them were almost exhausted, they finally saw the mountains on the shore.


    Looking at the mountain to death, swimming in the water is the same, they swim for a few hours before climbing to the shore, tired lying on the ground panting, even feel exhausted to speak.


    The warm sunlight shone on the body and quickly steamed their wet clothes.

 877 Chapter 876

    After lying down for about an hour, Chen Yu sat up and pulled up Jiang Manwu and said, "Miss, let''s go hunting in the mountains and forests. We are almost starving to death. The fish and shrimp taste really bad."


    In the past few days, they both ate raw fish and shrimps to replenish their stamina. Fortunately, Chen Yu carried a kettle and wine balls in his backpack.


    If there is no alcohol and food, those extremely fishy fish and shrimps cannot be swallowed.


    After soaking in the water for a few days, both of them were a little swollen. Chen Yu recovered quickly, but Jiang Manwu had difficulty recovering for a while.


    "Okay, you are carrying me!" Jiang Manwu leaned on Chen Yu''s back and said with emotion: "Finally left Tianguicheng, like a world away, just don''t know how Qingxue''s girl is now."


    Chen Yu calmed down and said: "Now Lu Yuanchao is dead, and there is something to protect her. She will be fine. Maybe she has become the female city lord of Tianqicheng."


    "We have to find a way to go back and pick up Qingxue." Jiang Manwu was still worried about Jiang Qingxue.


    At dusk, Jiang Manwu finally ate the fragrant barbecue, drank the Baihua brewed wine, and said with emotion: "You are right, your backpack is a real life-saving magic weapon."


    "Required." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, then stared at Jiang Manwu scorchingly, "What did the master teach you? How do you feel that your practice is different from mine?"


    "The master didn''t teach me anything, he just forcibly opened up the second line of Ren and Du for me, turning me from an incapable of training to a genius of cultivation, and also taught me to drink." Jiang Manwu replied casually.


    After a pause, she went on to say: "The master said, the practice exercises of our holy medical school are originally superior, and there is no need to modify other exercises, how about you?"


    "I, I don''t know her if I don''t fight with her. When Yuguo was first founded, we killed several of the master''s registered disciples. She brought a large number of pointed black snakes and besieged our Yucheng..."


    Talking about the co-master Mo Yanyan, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu both felt dumbfounded.


    Cheap masters accept apprentices everywhere, regardless of character, just based on the mood at the time.


    On this Fengyue Continent, God knows how many apprentices she has accepted, and she probably can''t even remember.


    Take Lu Yuanchao as an example. He and Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu can be regarded as brothers in the same discipline, but they do all evil and poison the people who have abandoned the city.


    "You said, if the master knows, we will kill Lu Yuanchao together, will we blame us in the future?" Jiang Manwu asked with a pair of beautiful eyes flashing and smiling.


    "We are cleaning up the door. Not only will the master not blame us, but will also praise us." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, not worried that Mo Yanyan would blame it.


    "I don''t know how many apprentices the master accepts outside, how many people are like Lu Yuanchao, hey!" Jiang Manwu sighed helplessly when he thought of Mo Yanyan''s inadequacy.


    "So, we must find her as soon as possible, tell her what happened in Tiancai City, and let her lead us around to clear the door."


    Chen Yu didn''t really want to go back to the sky and abandon the city immediately, but wanted to continue searching for Mo Yanyan''s whereabouts.


    Jiang Manwu frowned and hesitated for a long time, "Okay, listen to you, let''s find a master, Tianqicheng is currently peaceful, I believe Qingxue will not be in danger."


    Chen Yu used weed leaves to spread a floor next to the bonfire, staring at Jiang Manwu''s slender figure, and said with a wretched smile: "Lady, let''s double repair."


    "Go away, don''t think about it anymore, or the old lady will cast you off." Jiang Manwu glared, "It was just a stopgap measure that day. From now on, we will be fine."


    "Why it doesn''t matter, you are a wife and I am a father-in-law, you are a senior sister and I am a junior, you are an uncle and I am a disciple, our relationship is complicated." Ignoring Jiang Manwu''s threat, Chen Yu stretched out his arms with a smile. she was.


    Jiang Manwu would commit the crime if he refused, and Chen Yu had nothing to do with her. Who made him inferior to her and couldn''t beat her.


    Take turns to watch the night and spend the night in the mountains and forests without incident.


    I don''t know thousands of miles in the vast mountains, and they didn''t know where they were, and they discussed and decided to go all the way north.


    After walking through the mountains and forests for two days, they came to a small border town.


    There are not many residents in the town, and there are hundreds of families, mostly hunting and collecting medicine for a living.


    The folk customs are simple and honest, and Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu live in an old hunter''s house.


    The old Orion''s surname is Chang, and he has no children under his knees, and lives with his wife.


    He is a well-known hunter in the town, even though he is nearly seventy years old, many young and strong guys can''t keep up with him in the mountains and forests.


    Being treated warmly by the old couple, Chen Yu did not have any secrets, so he made a pot of Baihuanang to drink with the old man.


    I learned from Lao Chang''s mouth that this border town has no name, and everyone calls it an unnamed town.


    Chen Yu joked: "A nameless is a name!"


    The nameless town is also three days away from the nearest county seat, which is really remote.


    Hearing that Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu wanted to go to the county town, Old Changtou''s expression became a little ugly, and he sighed, "Hey, the road to the county town is not easy. There are often mountain bandits and robbers. Last month, Lumen Town The young people on the road went to the county to sell animal skins and prey, but they were all killed."


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "You have to wait a few days to go to the county seat. In a few days, there will be a team of hunters in the town going to the county seat. It will be safer with them." Old Changtou kindly suggested.


    "Then the relationship is good, so it''s settled." Chen Yu nodded readily and agreed.


    Jiang Manwu asked Chen Yu in a puzzled voice: "How many bandits and bandits are you afraid of?"


    Chen Yu Chuanyin replied: "It''s not that I''m afraid, but I want to be a great hero."


    Later, Chen Yu asked about the situation in some counties in Old Changtou.


    The place where they are currently located is within the territory of Tengliang Country, which is also a border zone.


    Neither Chen Yu nor Jiang Manwu had heard of Tengliang Country, and I don''t know which country it was from.


    Chen Yu asked the old man if he had heard of Hongyan Kingdom and Southern Xinjiang. The old man also asked three questions.


    It seems that if it''s not that Tengliang Country is very far away from Hongyan Country and other countries, it''s just that the old man is lonely.


    While chatting and drinking, Lao Changtou was full of praise for the brewed Baihuanang.


    "Young man, your daughter-in-law is so handsome, as handsome as my old lady when she was young." Slightly drunk, the old Chang head looked at Jiang Manwu cheerfully and patted his wife''s hand lovingly.


    "I don''t..." Jiang Manwu wanted to deny the relationship with Chen Yu, but he swallowed it again.


    Just passing by and staying overnight, why bother to explain so much.


    "That is, my daughter-in-law is absolutely beautiful. I believe my grandma must have been a super beauty in ten miles and eight townships when she was young." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and slapped a flattery.


    There are only three thatched houses in Lao Changtou''s house. One is the bedroom of the old couple, one is the utility room, and the other is the kitchen and dining room.

 878 Chapter 877 Sloppy Beast

    At night, Grandma Chang enthusiastically took the dry bedding and spread a floor in the utility room.


    "Lady, let''s do double repairs tonight." When Grandma Chang left the utility room, Chen Yu smiled and hugged Jiang Manwu.


    "Fuck!" Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu, his beautiful eyes widened, as if there was no discussion.


    "It''s always okay to hug and sleep together." Chen Yu retreated and asked for second place.


    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu for a long time, and was silent, which was considered tacit approval.


    "Remove your stinky hands, or my old lady chops them off."


    Within three seconds, Chen Yu¡¯s bad hands climbed onto Jiang Manwu¡¯s chest...


    The next morning, Chen Yu, who was still asleep, was awakened by the noise outside the house.


    Listening to the sound, dozens of people gathered outside the house, all of whom came to invite the old man to go hunting.


    "Lady, let''s go hunting too." After free time, Chen Yu thought about the old Changtou and the others going hunting in the mountains together to join in the fun.


    "No, I''m going to you." Jiang Manwu coldly rejected Chen Yu''s proposal.


    "Old man, I''ll go with you." Unable to persuade Jiang Manwu to go hunting with him, Chen Yu walked out and glanced at dozens of hunters with a smile.


    "Okay!" Old Changtou readily agreed, ran back to the room and took a steel fork and gave it to Chen Yu, "Remember, you must follow me closely and don''t jump around. The mountains and forests are very dangerous.


    "Well, promise not to run around." Chen Yu nodded sincerely.


    There are dozens of hunters, old and young, the oldest is the old Changtou, and the youngest is only fifteen or sixteen years old. Everyone calls him a dog.


    Chen Yu was introduced to the hunters, and with the order of the old Changtou, the mighty hunter team of dozens of people was set off.


    "Wait, bring your backpack." Jiang Manwu chased out of the house and handed Chen Yu''s carry-on backpack.


    "It''s still my daughter-in-law to be careful." Chen Yu smiled, put on his backpack, and reached out to hug Jiang Manwu, "Lady, come and kiss."


    "Get out!" Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away and turned into the room.


    At first sight, the hunters were shocked by Jiang Manwu. This woman is so beautiful.


    Some people look straight!


    "Big brother, are you a foreigner?" While walking, a hunter in his thirties approached Chen Yutao.


    This person is named Du Cheng and he is a good hunter.


    "Yeah, our little girl was traveling around the mountains and playing water, and then we got lost in this big mountain, and turned to your town after turning around, which caused you trouble."


    Chen Yu said politely.


    "Master Chang is the most experienced hunter in our town. You can learn more from him, and you can live by hunting in the future." Du Cheng said with a smile.


    Chen Yu smiled noncommittal.


    In terms of hunting, he alone can top their hunter team.


    However, he came out not to show off, but to pass the boring time, and also wanted to collect more information from the hunters.


    While walking, Lao Changtou suddenly stopped and gestured to everyone.


    A group of people all squatted down and stared at the foreword nervously.


    Chen Yu also squatted down and looked forward with sufficient eyesight, listening and listening quietly.


    "Run, run!" The old Changtou suddenly bluffed, turned his head, and ran away.


    "Run, run separately, that''s a sloppy beast!"


    Before Chen Yu understood the situation, he heard the old man roar again.


    Sloppy, Chen Yu felt that this name was a bit familiar.


    In the midst of his thoughts, he quickly thought that this beast was mentioned in the medical classics left by Jiang Shiji.


    The sloppy beast is a very fierce beast.


    According to the medical records and Jiang Shiji''s commentary, a sloppy beast the size of an ordinary house dog is equivalent to the strength of an innate realm master.


    The skin of the sloppy animal is thick and thick, and ordinary bows and arrows can''t hurt it at all. The running speed is several times that of ordinary cheetahs.


    It is said that the tiger is the king of the jungle, but the sloppy beast can only serve as a snack.


    The sloppy beast is full of treasures. The flesh and blood can strengthen the body, and the bones can be used as medicine to cure all diseases. Jiang Shiji highly praises it. It is a thousand-year-old wild ginseng in the animal kingdom.


    Chen Yu wanted to hunt down sloppy beasts, but didn''t want to be too shocking and cause unnecessary trouble.


    The hunters scattered and fled, Chen Yu had to follow suit, but he paid close attention to the situation around him, not wanting anyone to die.


    The old man and the others are very experienced hunters, knowing how to escape in danger.


    However, the dog, who had not been in the mountains several times and was only fifteen or sixteen years old, had insufficient experience, and immediately panicked when he encountered a dangerous situation.


    Before he ran a few steps, he tripped under the bush and fell into a dog to chew on the mud.


    At this moment, a fierce beast with a body as big as a horse and a tiger-like head flew from the depths of the forest.


    Chen Yu, who was deliberately slowing down, saw that the situation was not good, turned around and swooped forward, rushed to the dog, lifted him and pushed it out, "Run!"


    The dog was thrown away for more than ten meters, rolled a few laps on the ground after landing, got up and stumbled and fled.


    Chen Yu suddenly turned around, letting out a little breath of himself, attracting the sloppy beast to flee in another direction.


    Fierce birds and beasts will be attracted by the breath on his body, and he releases a little breath of himself just to attract the sloppy beast.


    If Jiang Shiji''s comments are correct, such a huge sloppy beast, its strength has reached the stage of innate stage, or even higher.


    None of the hunters who fled around cared about Chen Yu, only the old Changtou saw him leading the sloppy beast to the deep forest.


    "Chen Xiaozi, I hope you have a natural outlook!" Old Changtou prayed silently in his heart.


    In this situation, their usual practice is to flee in all directions. One escape is one, and the one who can''t escape can only be regarded as unlucky.


    The life of an orion is difficult, and it is common for hunters to die in the mountains and forests, and it is also helpless.


    "Old Changtou, how can there be sloppy beasts in this area?" The hunters slowly gathered to Lao Changtou, and Du Chengxin asked with lingering fear.


    Without waiting for the old Changtou''s answer, he was covered with a wounded dog and cried bitterly, "Big Brother Chen Yu could have escaped, he was to save me..."


    "Hey!" The old Changtou sighed in grief, "This mountain forest is full of sloppy beasts. I met for a while more than ten years ago. At that time, half of our team died. Don¡¯t stay long, hurry down the mountain, don¡¯t enter the mountain again these few days."


    The hunters all bowed their heads and walked to the town with lingering fears. From time to time, someone looked back and looked deep into the forest.


    "What? Did you meet a sloppy beast in the forest?" Jiang Manwu opened a pair of beautiful eyes in disbelief when he heard the news.


    Although she had never seen a sloppy beast with her own eyes, she had read it in the medical classics left by Jiang Shiji like Chen Yu.

 879 Chapter 878

    A sloppy beast the size of a horse is definitely a big fierce beast that is equivalent to the Great Perfection realm of the late innate realm and even has a higher strength.


    Can Chen Yu escape?


    "Sister Chen, Brother Chen didn''t escape to save me, I''m sorry..." Gouzi knelt in front of Jiang Manwu, and he couldn''t cry as he spoke.


    It is said that the sloppy animal skin is thick and thick, and ordinary bows and arrows can''t hurt it, but Chen Yu has a crystal sword, a dragon soul armor body, and other powerful attack methods such as wind splitting and electric palms.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Manwu is not very worried about Chen Yu''s safety.


    Old Chang first class ordinary hunters can escape, Chen Yu did not escape, only that he had deliberately led away the sloppy beast.


    "You can''t be blamed for this, get up." Jiang Manwu helped up the honest dog.


    Du Cheng asked, "Sister-in-law, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Wait for him to come back." Jiang Manwu replied simply, turning around and entering the house without giving much explanation.


    Seeing her twisted and graceful figure, Du Cheng''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Everyone is gone, hey!" The old Changtou waved weakly, turned around and entered the room with a long sigh.


    Besides, Chen Yu led the sloppy beast to the depths of the forest and suddenly released all the breath of his body.


    If he only released a little bit of his own breath, it would definitely be sweet and delicious to ferocious beasts. If he released all his breath, it would make them feel scared.


    The sloppy beast immediately sensed that he was not easy to mess with, so he stopped and looked at each other hundreds of meters away.


    "You beast, you have a bit of spirituality, come here, I won''t kill you." Chen Yu smiled and waved at the sloppy beast.


    The sloppy beast stared at Chen Yu with fear, hesitated, and ran away unwilling to turn around.


    It wanted to eat Chen Yu, but was afraid that it would not have that ability.


    Chen Yu also hesitated, whether to fight or make peace?


    The sloppy beast''s body is a treasure, and Chen Yu wants to hunt it down, but he is afraid that it is particularly powerful, and he can''t easily make a move before he has full confidence.


    Besides, God knows if there is a second sloppy beast near here, or more.


    One person, one animal, stalemate.


    Chen Yu did not dare to escape, nor did he dared to attack rashly. He stood vigilantly in a stalemate with the sloppy beast, but he always had a confident smile on his face.


    The sloppy beast refused to leave, and circled Chen Yu a few hundred meters away, unwilling to let Chen Yu go.


    From noon, to noon, to dusk, Chen Yu and the sloppy beast have been in such a stalemate.


    "Since you want to die, you can blame Lao Tzu for being rude to you." Chen Yu lost his patience and took out the crystal sword.


    The crystal sword''s green light flashed in an instant, turning into a large lightsaber with a length of about Zhang Xu, and there was a crackling arc around the sword.


    Holding the crystal sword tightly in both hands, Chen Yu jumped forward, spinning twice in the air, and then fiercely counted the swords repeatedly.


    With him as the center, the mountains and forests within a radius of tens of meters are shrouded by electric arcs.


    Like thunder and lightning, the momentum is terrifying.


    The sloppy beast backed back in fright, whimpered a few times, looked at Chen Yu in the distance very unwillingly, and walked away reluctantly.


    "I have to scare you before you are willing to go. It''s really cheap bone." Chen Yu cursed slightly, put away the crystal sword, and went back the same way.


    After confronting the sloppy beast for most of the day, he also felt aggrieved. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would directly rush to kill it with two swords, saving worry and effort.


    When leading the sloppy beast to run, Chen Yu could be said to be panicking, and when he returned, he had to look around for clues left by him, and his speed was naturally much slower.


    Without eating or drinking for almost a day, Chen Yu secretly groaned.


    The night had come completely, and the bright moon was in the sky, dazzling the entire mountain forest.


    By the way, he hunted a few pheasants and a few fat hares, and Chen Yu carried them happily.


    I remember there is a creek nearby, but I can take a rest there to fill my stomach.


    To Chen Yu, surviving in the wild alone is a commonplace thing.


    He soon came to a bonfire by the stream, and drank a pot of Hundred Flower Stuffed Stuffed Stuff while drinking and humming a little song.


    Thinking about whether Jiang Manwu would worry about herself or miss herself at this time.


    Although he and Jiang Manwu were married, but before he could enjoy the joy to the full, he was forced to fall asleep in "Return to Dream Jue" by her.


    Since that night, she refused to double repair him again.


    Picking up girls is a great cause. Jiang Manwu has not yet won, and the revolution has not yet succeeded. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you have to work hard.


    After a little bit of food and drink and a little rest, Chen Yu was ready to rush back to the unknown town overnight.


    When he got up, he was shocked to find that thick fog had formed in the mountains and forests, and visibility was extremely low.


    With his extraordinary vision, the visibility can only reach about four or five meters.


    The mountains are sealed by heavy fog, and the nearby forests are unfamiliar. If you travel at night, you will only get lost in the forests.


    The dense fog has risen, and the humidity of the air is getting higher and higher. In order to be more comfortable tonight, Chen Yu made another pile of firewood and burned the bonfire very vigorously.


    Anyway, in no rush to return to the unnamed town, Chen Yu went down to the stream and caught a few big fish, ready to treat his five internal organs temple.


    With fish, wine, and no barbecue, Chen Yu always felt that something was missing.


    Woo!


    The howl of a wolf made Chen Yu very happy. Someone passed a pillow when he was really dozing off.


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Yu flew in the direction where the howling wolf came from.


    On a small mountain peak not far away, a giant wolf was looking up into the sky and howling. As the mountain peak was high and not yet covered by the dense fog, Chen Yu could see it very clearly.


    "Tonight, I will eat you!" Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, picked up a fist-sized stone, and ran towards the small mountain.


    Feeling dangerous approaching, before Chen Yu got close, the giant wolf the size of a small calf ran away.


    It is said that the wolf''s revenge mentality is very strong. Chen Yuyi is bold and fearless. He raised his hand and threw the stone.


    Screaming and falling to the ground, the giant wolf struggled a few times and stopped moving.


    This wolf was very fat, and it looked like three to four hundred catties. Chen Yu was greatly pleased.


    There are fish and meat, and hundreds of flowers make good wine. Tonight he can have a meal in this barren mountain.


    Carrying the giant wolf, Chen Yu was happily preparing to return to the stream, but he heard a cry for help, as if he was still a woman.


    Looking around, the woods under the mountain peaks are shrouded in dense fog. How could there be women calling for help in this barren mountain, could it be a female ghost?


    Chen Yu has never believed that there are ghosts and gods in the world, so he laughed ridiculously and listened quietly.


    The woman''s voice for help didn''t appear again, he thought it might be the wind, and he was listening.

 880 Chapter 879

    But when he hadn''t taken a few steps, the woman''s call for help rang again. If you are very weak, "Help, help..."


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, this time he heard a lot more authentically than before.


    Following the sound for a few steps, the woman''s voice calling for help became more and more real.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was already in the mist, a cloud of mist in front of him, and the rustling sound of the mountain wind in his ears.


    "Help¡­¡­"


    The woman''s voice calling for help became clearer.


    Chen Yu stepped forward and soon came to the entrance of an extremely inconspicuous cave. The voice of a woman calling for help came from the cave.


    There is still a swaying bonfire in the cave, which is not burning very vigorously, and is dying.


    There were people inside, and she was still a troubled woman.


    Unable to see the death without saving, Chen Yu threw the giant wolf to the ground, took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand, and then plunged into the cave.


    The entrance to the cave was very low, and Chen Yu had to bow to get in.


    The cave is not very big, about twenty to thirty flat, piled with some sundries, and some broken wild fruits. On a weed-paved floor lies a woman in an ancient yellow dress. .


    The woman''s face was as pale as paper, her lips were blue, she was either extremely sick, or she was heavily poisoned.


    Chen Yu took a quick look at the cavern, strode to the ground floor, and lifted the woman up, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Her body is very hot and she is having a high fever.


    "Help..." The woman was obviously unconscious, she only knew the weak call for help, and did not respond to Chen Yu''s questioning.


    Judging from her clothes and face, this woman is obviously a young girl. Although her face is full of illness, she has a sickly beauty.


    Holding her back, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of a person, Sister Lin in "A Dream of Red Mansions".


    Do you want to take off her clothes and check her for injuries?


    Chen Yu hesitated, worried that the girl would scold him when she was sober.


    Although he forcibly memorized all the medical classics left by Jiang Shiji, it was just memorizing and memorizing, and he didn''t understand and master them at all, let alone how to treat diseases for people.


    Guarding a golden mountain but having no money to use, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head secretly with a wry smile, thinking that he could study the way of medicine when Kong was closed.


    Judging from the girl''s medical condition, she was only seriously ill and was not bitten by snake venom.


    Seriously ill, Chen Yu was really helpless, but hoped that the girl was bitten by a venomous snake.


    Facing a seriously ill girl, Chen Yu felt helpless when a dog bit a hedgehog.


    In the end, Chen Yu decided to feed the girl a little bit of his own blood. It would be great if she could wake up. If she couldn''t wake up, he could only wait until dawn to take her back to the unknown town to find Jiang Manwu for treatment.


    "Can you survive tonight? It''s up to your good fortune." Chen Yu murmured helplessly, laying down the girl on the floor.


    Looking around the cave room again, Chen Yu became more and more puzzled, why is a young girl living in seclusion in this deep mountain and old forest?


    She has lived here for a long time since the items in the cave in the coming year.


    "Cough cough cough!" The girl suddenly coughed loudly and shouted vaguely: "Water, I want to drink water..."


    Chen Yu hurriedly fetched some water and fed it to her.


    After drinking the water and before the meeting, the girl slowly woke up, seeing Chen Yu panicked first, and then asked weakly: "Are you a hunter in an unknown town?"


    "Just wake up!" Chen Yu smiled happily, and then responded to the girl''s question, "That''s it."


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Hua Jianyue." The girl thanked Chen Yu weakly.


    "My name is Chen Yu, and I went to the mountains to hunt with Lao Changtou and others during the day, and went away..." Chen Yu explained in detail in order to dispel Hua Shuyue''s concerns, and also reported Lao Changtou, Du Cheng, and Gouzi The names of others.


    Hua Biyue just gave a faint "Oh", as if she didn''t know the old Changtou and others at all.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat, get some firewood back, and burn the bonfire..."


    Before Hua Jianyue responded, Chen Yu got out of the cave as he spoke.


    He first found a lot of firewood, burned the dying bonfire in the cave, and then returned to the stream with the giant wolf...


    Chen Yu had been busy for a long time, and when he returned to the cave with a large wooden pot of broth, Hua Jianyue''s complexion improved a lot.


    His blood worked wonders.


    "How long have you lived in this cave?" Chen Yusheng asked Hua Baiyue with a bowl of broth, pretending to be very casual.


    "Thank you, it''s been more than a month." Hua Yanyue took the wooden bowl, and after responding, he couldn''t wait to eat and drink, obviously he was spoiled.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, no one will rob you, there are many more." Chen Yu looked at Hua Zhiyue lovingly.


    Hua Jianyue drank several bowls of broth, and after eating less than a pound of wolf meat, she put down the bowl and said she was full.


    She was originally the jewel in the palm of Huayun City, and she lived a carefree life with her sister Hua Xihua since childhood.


    However, the moon has its eyes and its eyes are round, and people have misfortunes and good fortunes.


    A few months ago, Hua Yuanwai died of illness, and the bad luck for the sisters began.


    The stepmother and her cousin conspired to seize the property of the Hua family, and also betrothed their sisters to a bully.


    The sisters swearing to die, ran away from home and fled, but they got separated when they met the bandits.


    Hua Jianyue came to this mountain forest and hid, eating wild fruits every day, and has seen hunters haunt nearby.


    She didn''t have enough to eat or dress warmly, and she fell ill.


    My sister¡¯s life and death is unknown, she kept telling herself that she must live and find her sister,


    So, relying on the hope of survival, she kept calling for help, hoping that nearby hunters would find herself and save herself.


    "Brother Chen, thank you for saving me. Little sister has an unrelenting request." Seeing Chen Yu''s expression of indignation, Hua Jianyue hesitated and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find your sister. Don''t think about anything now, take a good rest, and when it''s dawn, I will take you back to the unknown town."


    Chen Yu guessed Hua Jianyue''s thoughts and promised.


    With tears in her tears, Hua Bengyue repeatedly thanked Chen Yu, holding his hand and refusing to let it go, as if she was holding the last straw.


    Although Hua Bengyue''s situation improved, she was still very weak, and fell asleep crookedly in Chen Yu''s arms before meeting too much.


    It is only under normal circumstances that men and women are incompatible with each other.


    At this time, Hua Jianyue, who had not been in contact with anyone for more than a month, was fragile in her heart. Chen Yu was her relative, a relative who could give her a warm embrace.


    Injustices in the world can be seen everywhere. Chen Yu didn''t close his eyes all night, feeling angry and distressed for Hua Shuanyue''s tragic experience.


    If it weren''t for the sloppy beast during the day, the heavy fog at night, and the giant wolf, and so on, these factors would make it impossible for Chen Yu to encounter Hua Shuyue.

 881 Chapter 880

    Then the only thing waiting for her is death, which will turn into a pile of bones in this cave in a few years, or be swallowed by the infested beasts.


    Since God made Chen Yu encounter this matter, it shows that he has a relationship with Hua Bengyue, and he can''t sit back and watch, secretly vowing that he must find her sister and seek justice for her.


    "Brother Chen, am I dreaming?" When Hua Jianyue woke up the next morning, she found herself still leaning against Chen Yu''s warm arms, asking in disbelief.


    This man is a savior from heaven.


    "Silly girl, you''re not dreaming." Chen Yu scraped Hua Guanyue''s nose lovingly like a big brother.


    She immediately blushed and left Chen Yu''s embrace. For the first time in her life, she had been so close to a strange man, and she was ashamed of herself.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the nameless town." Chen Yu got up and looked at Hua Guanyue with a grin.


    A slim girl, wearing an apricot yellow dress, with a nice face and a handsome figure.


    Judging from the texture of the clothes, she is definitely top-grade clothes. She is indeed from a rich family.


    "Brother Chen, wait a minute!" Hua Bieyue said, taking out a tightly hidden bag from under the weeds on the floor.


    Hua Zhiyue insisted on walking and refused to let Chen Yu carry it, so he had to slow down and take care of her speed.


    At noon, Chen Yu led Hua Jianyue back to the unnamed town, but before arriving at Lao Changtou''s house, he heard Jiang Manwu''s roar from a distance, "Go away, or stop blame the old lady for being rude to you. "


    problem occurs?


    Chen Yu took the flower and closed the moon, and accelerated his pace.


    "Du Cheng, you turned your back, and there is my old man, don''t want to touch her with a cold hair!" The old man''s angry voice sounded.


    Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, secretly feeling: Where there are beautiful women, there will be misfortunes.


    There were dozens of people in front of Lao Changtou''s house, led by Du Cheng, who had chatted with Chen Yu when he entered the mountain yesterday, and many other hunters.


    All of them are fierce and evil.


    Feeling that the folk customs of the nameless town are quite simple, and after only one night, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu held Hua Bengyue, squeezed into the crowd with a smile, and stood beside Jiang Manwu.


    When Jiang Manwu saw Chen Yu brought back a stunning little beauty, he stopped being angry, twisting his ears and cursing, "It''s not a good thing you did."


    "Pain, pain, what did I do for me?" Chen Yu felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, and cried out repeatedly.


    "They said that you and my old lady are evil stars. They attracted the sloppy beasts and prevented them from hunting in the mountains. They had to tie up my old lady and send them to the mountains to worship the mountain gods."


    Jiang Manwu''s flowery branches trembled wildly, ringing at a group of ferocious hunters such as Du Cheng.


    "Ignorance and ignorance!" Chen Yu glanced at the hunters with a grin, and then his face became cold, "Get out, get out of here, or you won''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude to you."


    Du Cheng pointed to Hua Guanyue, who was standing beside him timidly, and said: "She is a fairy, a fairy in the mountains, kill her..."


    Chen Yu flashed and moved, grabbed Du Cheng by the collar, rounded his arms and flew him out, yelling: "You demon, sister, don''t get out, I will kill you."


    "Get out!" Chen Yu shouted angrily, secretly entraining a mental attack, and shook the audience. The hunters who had been noisy shut their mouths and fell silent.


    Seeing that the hunter still didn''t mean to back down, Chen Yu strode forward and slapped a palm on a half-person high stone pier.


    boom!


    The stone pier was broken and torn apart.


    "If you don''t roll again, this stone will be your end." Chen Yu glanced at the audience glaringly, then pulled Jiang Manwu and Hua Jianyue and turned into the house.


    After listening to Hua Jianyue''s life and experience, Jiang Manwu, who was jealous and enmity, started shooting the case and said: "Asshole, my mother will kill them."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, and persuaded: "This matter is not in a hurry. We can''t just leave. If the sloppy problem is not explained, the old man will be implicated. Hunters dare not go into the mountains to hunt. Life."


    "You still speak for those people!" Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "They are just ignorant and ignorant. They are not the heinous people. They can help if they can."


    Jiang Manwu nodded thoughtfully, "By the way, you fought with that sloppy beast yesterday?"


    "No, I''m afraid of it, and it''s also afraid of me. It took a long time, and finally I scared it away." Chen Yu replied truthfully.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I am not necessarily its opponent alone. We will definitely be able to kill it together. From the aura point of view, its strength is above you and me."


    "Play it alone, you and I have no chance of winning if you and I meet it. If you and I join forces, I believe I can kill it."


    "That''s fine, I will accompany you into the mountain tomorrow morning." Jiang Manwu said cheerfully.


    Then, she took the pulse for Hua Bengyue again, "The body is still a little weak, so pay more attention to rest and recuperation, brat, you go to the mountains to hunt some prey and come back, and then pick some herbs. I will give you a prescription later. prescription."


    Thinking that the hunters in the town hadn''t gained anything in the past two days, Chen Yu deliberately shot a lot of prey and picked it back, and gave it to the old man to distribute it to everyone.


    The old Changtou praised Chen Yu''s behavior, and went door to door to notify him to pick up the prey, and each family could get a pheasant or hare.


    When night fell, Gouzi and his mother came to Lao Changtou''s house and knelt down to thank Chen Yu.


    Gouzi''s father met mountain bandits and robbers when he went into the county to sell prey last year, and he never came back.


    Forced by life, the dog took the burden of the mother and son''s life early and followed the adults into the mountains to hunt.


    He was weak and sick since he was young, and couldn''t catch prey at all. As long as he followed, everyone would distribute some prey to him, barely able to maintain the life of the mother and son.


    Hearing that Gouzi had been weak and sick since he was young, Jiang Manwu immediately took his pulse for him and whispered: "The pulse is the same as before."


    "What?" Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manwu subconsciously.


    Jiang Manwu smiled and said: "You accept him as a disciple, he is definitely a genius!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but remember that Jiang Manwu had mentioned that Mo Yanyan had forcibly opened up the second channel of Rendu for her, "You mean let me forcibly open up the second channel of Rendu for him?"


    Jiang Manwu smiled and nodded, "Don''t forget, the task assigned to you by the master is the strong sect, and her goal is to apprentice the whole world."


    "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Chen Yu was greatly moved and looked at the dog with a grin.


    Although Gouzi was physically weak and sick, he was very clever and agile, so he immediately knelt in front of Chen Yu and bowed his head in the respectful ceremony of apprenticeship.


    Chen Yu was very experienced in forcibly opening up the Rendu Channel for others. Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou were both the ones who forcibly opened up the Rendu Channel for them.


    Now that he decided to accept the dog as a disciple, Chen Yu immediately started to open up the Ren Du channel for him.

 882 Chapter 881: Teach You Martial Arts

    "In the future, you will eat more meat, eat as much as you can, and there will be no shortage of prey in the mountains." Chen Yu joked when he forcibly opened up the two channels of Ren Du for the dog.


    "Is there an iron shop in the town?" Chen Yu wanted to get a handy weapon for Gouzi. An ordinary wooden stick would definitely not work. It was too light and not very lethal.


    "Nonsense, there is no iron shop, where did the hunters get their weapons." Jiang Manwu stayed in the town for two days and walked around twice, knowing more about the situation in the town than Chen Yu.


    "It''s no use having iron shops, we don''t have money." Then, she hit Chen Yudao again.


    Chen Yu carried tens of thousands of taels of banknotes in his backpack, but those were the banknotes of Tianqicheng, not universal in Tengliang Country.


    "I have!" Hua Bengyue, who has been silent, said timidly.


    When she ran away from home, she brought a lot of silver bills and some gold and silver jewelry, but she couldn''t use it to hide in the forest.


    Soon, Hua Jianyue took out the baggage from the utility room, took out a large number of bank notes and handed it to Chen Yu, "Brother Chen, are these enough?"


    "More than enough." Chen Yu smiled in surprise, and unceremoniously accepted the bank note.


    In his opinion, money is just a foreign object, and it is a treasure if it comes in handy, otherwise the bank notes are a pile of waste paper.


    Finding paper and pen, Chen Yu drew the look of a snake stick, handed it to Gouzi and gave him some silver tickets, "Tomorrow, you go to the iron shop and build a weapon in this shape and size."


    "Master, I''m going now." The dog ran away holding the cash ticket and the drawing in a hurry.


    At night, Jiang Manwu and Hua Biyue squeezed on the floor of the storage room, but Chen Yu could only be the director of the office.


    In the early morning of the next day, the dog ran to look for Chen Yu just after the dawn.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with such a new apprentice who was studious and motivated, and first taught him the first formula of the magic stick method.


    "Let''s go, lady, let''s go into the mountain to fight the tigers." When Jiang Manwu walked out, Chen Yu leaned forward with a smile and wanted to hold her hand.


    She snorted and strode forward, looking unfamiliar with Chen Yu.


    In the vast mountains, it is not easy to find sloppy beasts.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu wandered in the mountains and forests for a few days like traveling around the mountains and water, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the sloppy beast.


    Going out early every day and returning late, leaving empty-handed in the morning, and returning a large number of prey to the town¡¯s residents at night, but also won a good reputation.


    After a few days of recuperation, Hua Bengyue quickly recovered, and she no longer looked like she was ill.


    The tender and white skin was rosy, with an unpleasant and pretty appearance.


    "Sister Chen, I, I want to beg you." This night, lying on the floor, Hua closed the moon hesitating for a long time, hesitatingly said.


    After a few days of getting along with each other, and Hua Zhiyue opened her mouth to call Jiang Manwu the sister-in-law Chen, which made her feel very comfortable.


    "Well, you say." The sleepy Jiang Manwu answered vaguely.


    "I want to learn kung fu from you." Shen Ling said for a long time before Hua Yue.


    But Jiang Manwu has already fallen asleep because of the practice of "Return to Dream Jue".


    "Hey!" Hua closed the moon lightly sighed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu wanted to get rid of the sloppy beasts for the residents of the unknown town. They had been delayed in the town for several days, and they didn''t mention the matter of helping Hua Jianyue find her sister.


    Although Hua Guanyue didn''t say anything, she was very anxious in her heart.


    It is better to ask for yourself than for yourself. If you want to learn kung fu in a closed month, you will not only have the ability to protect yourself, but also protect your sister.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Hua Zhiyue still couldn''t fall asleep, turning over and over again, accompanied by sighs of self-pity.


    Jiang Manwu, who was awakened, asked softly; "Are you worried?"


    "Ah, no!" Hua Jianyue said with a guilty conscience.


    "By the way, before going to bed, didn''t you say something to tell me? Let''s talk now, I fell asleep at that moment." Jiang Manwu woke up completely.


    "I, I think, I want to learn kung fu with you." Hua Guanyue mustered up the courage and said hesitantly.


    Even if Jiang Manwu refused, Hua Bengyue would continue to beg her.


    "This matter!" Jiang Manwu hesitated.


    "Please Sister Chen, I really want to learn Kung Fu." Hua Jianyue sat up and begged.


    "You have to go to Chen Yu for this matter. He has the right to accept apprentices on behalf of the teacher, but I don''t." Jiang Manwu heard Chen Yu mention that Mo Yanyan had asked him to accept some beautiful apprentices for her.


    If Hua Bengyue really wants to learn art from a teacher, it is most appropriate to find Chen Yu to accept his apprentice on his behalf.


    "I''m going to find Big Brother Chen now." Hua Zhaiyue got up with joy and pulled the door out.


    Chen Yu, lying on the two benches, heard the sound of footsteps and immediately sat up in shock. Seeing Hua Bengyue rushing towards him, he subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Chen, I want to learn art from a teacher." Facing Chen Yu, Hua Bengyue is not very cautious, because she regards him as her eldest brother from the bottom of her heart.


    Moreover, Chen Yu smiles every day without any pretensions, and is very approachable.


    "On this matter, okay, I will teach you "Return to Dreams" tomorrow night, and then..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Jiang Manwu ran out and shouted: "No, you can''t teach her "Return to Dream Jue"."


    "Why, don''t forget, I am now the head of the Sacred Medical School, and I have the right to carry forward this school." Chen Yu argued hard.


    "If I said no, it won''t work. If you want to teach, you are taught by the old lady. You teach the younger junior sisters other exercises." Jiang Manwu pinched his waist with both hands and shouted domineeringly.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked up and down Jiang Manwu, "So someone is jealous!"


    "Eat you, big-headed ghost, this is the matter. Close the moon and I will go back to the house, and I will teach you "Return to Dreams" now." Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu, domineeringly pulling Hua Yue to return .


    On this day, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu went around in the mountains and forests for another day, but still did not find the whereabouts of the sloppy beast.


    They couldn''t help but speculate that the sloppy beast was most likely afraid of Chen Yu and hid away, so that it would no longer appear in the nearby mountains and forests.


    Chen Yu quickly shot a lot of prey and returned to the unknown town.


    Seeing from a distance, the front door of Lao Changtou''s house was filled with many people, and he frowned. What happened again?


    As soon as he rushed, Chen Yu was furious, "Who did it?"


    Asking loudly, Chen Yu lifted up the dog with a swollen nose.


    "It''s Uncle Du. He took the people from the city and snatched Master Hua. I couldn''t beat them. Grandpa Chang and them were all seriously injured." Gouzi said with a cry.


    At this time, the old man, supported by his wife, walked forward tremblingly, and said guiltily: "Chen Yu, the old man is sorry for you, for failing to protect the girl who closed the moon."


    "Du Cheng!" Chen Yu spit out two words viciously.


    "You go and rescue the little junior sister first, and I will heal them." Jiang Manwu eagerly ordered.


    Not only the dog and the old man were injured, but also a dozen other hunters.

 883 Chapter 882

    They were injured in varying degrees, some were bruises with clubs, and others were cuts with swords. They must be treated immediately, otherwise the seriously injured will have life worry.


    "Okay!" Chen Yu rushed out of town in response.


    At full speed, Chen Yu ran all the way, chasing more than fifty miles of mountain roads, and finally caught up with a team of highly dressed men, and Du Cheng was also the case.


    Hua Jianyue was tied up with her hands and feet, lying prone on horseback, and holding her a man with triangular eyes in her forties.


    "Du Cheng, you go to die!" Chen Yu yelled and jumped, slapped Du Cheng in the back of his heart.


    Bang!


    Riding a horse, Du Cheng turned his head and turned subconsciously, and when he saw a flower, he felt that his chest was hit hard.


    Soaring into the air, Du Cheng fell heavily to the ground, and then passed out to death.


    With a palm hitting Du Cheng, Chen Yu jumped to the front after landing on both feet.


    He looked at the team with an angry face.


    Call!


    The crowd stopped, and one of them shouted loudly; "Who is the one here, we are the soldiers of King Jing, and we don''t want to die!"


    Chen Yu strode forward and slammed a fist on the face of a tall horse walking in front.


    People turned their backs on their backs, people were all right, but the horse twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    In a rage, Chen Yu will never show mercy.


    "Come on, hack him to death!" Triangle Eye ordered loudly.


    The dozens of people who hulala all showed their long swords, turned over and dismounted, screaming and killing Xiang Chen Yu.


    "Die all!" Chen Yu dashed forward, his fists and feet came out endlessly, and he knocked dozens of people who had been culled to the ground in one face.


    Even if they did not die, they were seriously injured.


    It was easy for Chen Yu to deal with these mobs.


    "You, don''t come over!" The triangular eyes were scared, and he barely fell off his horse.


    "You too!" Chen Yu shouted angrily, and the human body shot up like a cannonball, with a palm printed on the forehead of the triangular eye.


    After the triangular legs, he rose into the air, fell heavily on the ground, rolled his eyes and died.


    "Closed month, closed month, are you okay!" Chen Yu hurriedly untied Hua Zengyue, screaming to wake her up.


    "Brother Chen, woo!" Hua Zhiyue threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "It''s okay, we will go home now!"


    Holding Hua Yueyue and riding to the man on horseback, the two ride back to the unknown town.


    "Who is King Jing?" Chen Yu asked, frowning when Hua Jianyue''s mood stabilized.


    "A King Fan, not long after he first came to Huayun City, he wanted to forcefully marry our sisters."


    Hua Bengyue explained, and then replied with a guilty conscience; "I''m sorry, Brother Chen, I didn''t intend to conceal you, but I was afraid that you would get into unnecessary trouble. King Jing is very powerful, so we only need to find our sister and we will hide. "


    "Hide, it''s the shit King Jing who hides from us, don''t worry, it''s okay." Chen Yu said viciously; "Brother got angry, go back to Yuguo and transfer an army to destroy the entire Tengliang country.


    "Brother Chen, do you still have an army?" Hua Jianyue asked incredulously.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "There is more than an army. Brother has several armies. I''ll take care of your sisters'' affairs, and I will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Why did Du Cheng collude with King Jing, who of you knows about this?" Chen Yu asked with a sullen face when he returned to Old Changtou''s house.


    Whether Du Cheng is alive or dead, Chen Yu doesn''t care much, but he has to figure out some things.


    A dozen hunters who had treated the wound looked at each other, and one of them, Da Kui, told the truth.


    About a month or so ago, just a few days after the Hua Biyue sisters ran away from home, a group of hunters went to the county to sell prey and animal skins.


    Du Cheng is also in this team.


    They saw the reward list on the street, and the pictures on it were the sisters Hua Bengyue and Hua Xiuhua.


    Prince Jing''s Mansion offered a reward of one thousand taels to find their sisters. If they can provide clues and successfully find one of the sisters, they will get one thousand taels of silver.


    At that time, Du Cheng said, "One thousand taels, if you can find one of them, you will eat and drink without worry for the rest of your life, and never risk hunting again."


    Everyone thought he was joking and even made fun of him as a idiot. How could such a good thing be his turn.


    The speaker had the intention, the listener had no intention, and everyone did not take the reward list too seriously.


    They are hunters. It is the right way to hunt and live life honestly, and they will not think about the beauty of the pie that day.


    However, Du Cheng has never forgotten about it, and recognized her on the day she first saw Hua Baiyue.


    Not only that, he also had a sense of possession for Jiang Manwu, and was thrown away by Chen Yu that day and lost face.


    For the sake of money, beauty, and the face of men, Du Cheng hesitated all night, and rushed to the county town by himself early the next morning to inform King Jing.


    The unnamed town is far away from the county seat, and it takes six or seven days to go back and forth. So now Du Cheng brought a group of soldiers from King Jing to the town to snatch people.


    "Asshole thing, damn, the old man is going to take his skin off." Da Kui''s words were confirmed by several other hunters, and the old man yelled in anger.


    "That bastard had no father or mother since he was a child. If it weren''t for our old couple to give him alms, he would have starved to death. If he did such a bad thing, I was so angry...cough!"


    The old Changtou had injuries on his body and coughed when he was emotional.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, "Master, you don''t need to peel him off. Whether he will survive tonight is still unknown."


    "It''s hateful to make up for not dying." Jiang Manwu said viciously.


    Du Cheng had no parents at the top and no wives and children at the bottom. Chen Yuxin said that if he had known this, he shouldn''t be left with that chance at that time.


    When Chen Yu shot Du Cheng, he was soft-hearted and didn''t want to cut off their family''s way of life, leaving him a ray of life.


    Otherwise, the culprit Du Cheng would definitely be killed by Chen Yu on the spot.


    After all the hunters left Chang''s house one after another, Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu, "What do you think of this matter?"


    "Wait!" Jiang Manwu said only one word, and ran into the kitchen to help cook dinner.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, understanding what Jiang Manwu meant.


    King Jing had already learned about Hua Biyue''s appearance in the unnamed town, and Chen Yu also killed a group of King Jing soldiers. There was absolutely no chance of this matter.


    If they were gone, it would be difficult to guarantee that King Jing would not spread his anger on the innocent people, and maybe he would send people to the town to kill.


    Early the next morning, there were people outside the old Changtou''s house. There were not only dozens of hunters and medicine farmers, but also many half-year-old children.


    They had seen Chen Yu''s abilities and learned that he had accepted a dog as a disciple. They all came to worship Chen Yu as a teacher.


    Seeing the fierce pleading gaze of the nearly hundred people, Chen Yuji thought, "Apprentice, I won''t accept it anymore, but I can teach you some self-protection skills. A straight eyebrow stick, I will teach you how to stick it."

 884 Chapter 883

    Everyone cheered and dispersed one after another.


    Jiang Manwu smiled and asked Chen Yu, "What are you going to do?"


    "Training troops, training militias." Chen Yu smiled confidently: "If the people are strong, the country will be strong. We cannot rise to the level of the country, but if the people are strong, they must be strong."


    "Chen Yu, you can let go of your opinion and don''t do the thing that you cherish yourself. The old man admires you so tightly!" The old man looked at Chen Yu approvingly, and bowed his fist slightly in salute, with a very respectful attitude. .


    "Old man, the words are serious." Chen Yu quickly raised the old head with his hands.


    In the unknown town, Lao Changtou is definitely the most respected person.


    Even if King Jing received the news, it would take a few days to send someone again. Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu spent another day in the forest.


    Tonight still came back with a lot of prey.


    A group of people are busy in a clearing next to Lao Changtou''s house. Some are carrying timber and some are carrying stones. The simple people want to build a big house for Chen Yu and others.


    "Hey!" Chen Yu sighed helplessly, shaking his head.


    Neither he, Jiang Manwu, or Hua Jianyue had any plans to live long in an anonymous town.


    However, looking at everyone being busy, they can''t tell the truth, fearing that they will be disappointed.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu discussed and decided that looking for a master is not something that can be done in one or two days, it is better to live in an unknown town for a while.


    Hua Bengyue was eager to find her sister, but she was quiet, she could only hide her thoughts deeply, and looked depressed.


    There are a lot of people and strength, and the materials are collected on the spot. The three-story wooden building took only four days to build, and the two fence yards at the front and the back were surrounded by wooden stakes.


    After visiting the new home, Jiang Manwu said with emotion: "If it''s not for something, I really want to live here forever. You hunt, I grow vegetables, the backyard grows vegetables, and the front yard grows flowers."


    A beautiful pastoral life is what countless people want, but most people may not be able to get it for a lifetime.


    There are too many fetters in Chen Yu''s heart, and it is impossible to guard Jiang Manwu for a lifetime in this unknown town.


    "You can''t plant flowers in the front yard, it''s a training ground." Chen Yu deliberately turned off the topic.


    The front yard was leveled and became a training ground. Jiang Manwu and Hua Jianyue planted some vegetables in the backyard when they were free, and a new home was built in more than half a month.


    In the past half month, in addition to training the "militia" every day, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu went around in the mountains and forests, looking for sloppy beasts.


    Chen Yu is also very experienced in training soldiers. When Yu State was first established, he did not train less, and various "abuse methods" appeared endlessly.


    The physical fitness of the hunters is much better than that of ordinary people. Among them, there are many people who are quite good. They are making rapid progress under Chen Yu''s "special training", and their strength is increasing every day.


    Especially Chen Yu taught them some practical and practical tips, which greatly improved their combat effectiveness.


    As for those half-old children, they are Chen Yu''s focus on taking care of. He spent some time and energy to forcibly open up the two channels of Ren and Du for some qualified children, and let them practice the magic stick technique with the dog every day, which is also progress Speedy.


    Forty and fifty and a half older children will be in the future of the unknown town, and the next successors will only be stronger than their parents.


    It is strange to say that there has been no movement at Jing Palace.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu both concluded that King Jing was not a good person who could marry the two sisters.


    As for why King Jing kept silent, there must be another reason, and it should not be taken lightly.


    Chen Yu set up a beacon tower in the front yard and instructed the dogs who practiced the Chuangshen stick method in the front yard every day to light the peak fire immediately when encountering a situation.


    More than half a month has passed, the sloppy beast has never appeared again. Apart from receiving Chen Yu''s special training every day, the hunters all want to go into the mountains to hunt.


    Those who rely on hunting for a living are not hunting for a long time, and they feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu gathered all the hunters who had received his own special training, and formed two teams with twenty people in each team.


    The two teams took turns, following Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu into the mountains to find sloppy beasts and hunting, the other team stayed in the town.


    This night, seeing Hua Jianyue sitting in a daze in the courtyard again, Chen Yu smiled and sat beside her.


    "Closed moon, let me tell you a story." Chen Yu sat for a while, breaking the silence.


    Hua Bengyue, who was in a daze, didn''t realize when Chen Yu sat next to her. He came back to her senses when she heard him speak, nodded slightly in response.


    "This is a true story, the story of my childhood..."


    Chen Yu cleared his throat and started his own story.


    The general content of the story is that when he was a child, he was not only poor at home, but also very naughty.


    One day, he stole the only piece of broken silver in the family, and then he played with his friends in the grass.


    As a result, he lost the broken piece of silver, fearing that he would be beaten at home, and kept searching in the grass, but he couldn''t find it after searching for it for a long time.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, if he couldn''t find the broken piece of silver before it got dark, he would be beaten to death by his father when he returned home.


    Hearing this, Hua Jianyue asked nervously: "Why did you steal money from the house? Did you find it later?"


    "I used to steal money to show off to my little friends. I have money in my house." Chen Yu smiled slyly and then said: "I can''t find such a large piece of grass by myself. Later, all my friends Come and help me find it, and finally found it."


    "Nothing?" Hua Jianyue was a little disappointed, feeling that the story that Chen Yu told was not very exciting, and there must be follow-ups.


    "The story is over, I have to go back to sleep." Chen Yu smiled and got up and left.


    Before stepping out a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "That piece of silver was used to grab medicine for my mother''s illness. Without that piece of silver, my mother will die of illness!"


    Hua Jianyue was stunned for a while, watching Chen Yuda step into the house.


    After a few meetings, Jiang Manwu walked out of the room and took Hua Jianyue''s hand. "Chen Yu is training horse detection. I believe it will not be long before those horse detections will be sent out. Finding your sister will only get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Hua Jianyue instantly understood why Chen Yu suddenly came to tell himself a story that was not so wonderful, and finally understood why he had painstakingly trained those half-old children.


    It turns out that he has never forgotten his promise to find a sister for himself. What he did is not only to protect the residents of the town, so that they have a certain ability to protect themselves, but also to help him find his sister earlier.


    "Big sister, thank you, thank you and big brother for everything you have done for me." Hua Zengyue said with tears in her tears.

 885 Chapter 884

    Unforeseen circumstances, a sudden heavy rain fell for several days, the mountain road was muddy and slippery, Chen Yu and all the hunters did not go into the mountain to look for sloppy beasts or hunt.


    But the special training did not stop. Chen Yu ordered them to play against each other in the storm, and from time to time he would personally abuse them to death.


    This night, thunder and lightning flashed, as if the gods were angry.


    Chen Yu murmured with some worry: "Such a heavy rain, the mountain won''t slip, I don''t want to be buried alive."


    Jiang Manwu also had the same worry, "Yes, what do you think?"


    "We slept together tonight. Something really happened, so I had to take care of it." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    It''s been some time since I came to the unnamed town. Except for the night I slept with Jiang Manwu on the night of my first arrival, Chen Yu can be said to be a vacant house every night and he has long missed women.


    Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu with a grin, nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I sleep in the room with Yue Yue, you sleep at our door and watch the night."


    "I think the mountain will definitely not slip." Chen Yuda felt like he lifted a rock and hit his own foot, immediately changed his words, and then fled back to his house.


    Jiang Manwu smiled slyly, twisted her attractive posture, closed the door and entered the house.


    Hua Jianyue looked at Chen Yu''s door inexplicably, and then at Jiang Manwu''s door. Both doors were firmly closed, as if Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure out the situation.


    She felt that there was a tacit understanding between Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu. Many times she felt that she was just an outsider and had not yet been included in their lives.


    In the early hours of the morning, thunder and lightning continued to pour, and heavy rain still poured.


    Chen Yu sneaked into Jiang Manwu''s room, got into the bed with her body fragrance, and hugged her fragrant body.


    "Give you a chance, get out now!" Jiang Manwu said flatly without struggling.


    "Senior Sister, I''m afraid of thunder, so let me sleep in my arms." Chen Yu said with a trembling voice on purpose.


    Jiang Manwu sneered, "You are an expert in thunder and lightning, and you are afraid of thunder and think that the old lady is stupid and very easy to deceive."


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu more and more, and quickly said: "I''m afraid of the cold, and the two hug each other to warm each other."


    "Go!" Jiang Manwu''s voice became colder and higher.


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Madam, I miss you, kill me, and put your arms around you to sleep tonight." Chen Yu said rascal.


    Jiang Manwu yawned for a long time, "I''m really sleepy, my old lady is asleep, if you noisy my old lady''s dreams, just get out of here, ha..."


    Women are always duplicity, and Chen Yu is secretly proud, sleeping beautifully with his arms around Jiang Manwu.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Tonight is a precedent. Chen Yu feels that every night in the future, he will have the opportunity to hug Jiang Manwu and sleep in the same bed.


    Embracing each other tightly and breathing each other''s heat, Chen Yu couldn''t help but get up.


    He didn''t dare to make too much trouble, but he kept making small movements, and put his arms around Jiang Manwu''s clothes.


    The warm and slippery jade feel, and the more important thing is the psychological enjoyment, Chen Yu went into dreamland beautifully.


    When the sky was dark, Chen Yu was woke up by the beauty in his arms, "Bad guy, take your stinky hands away."


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s still dark, I''ll go to sleep again." Chen Yu said lazily, holding Jiang Manwu tighter, wishing to slap her body and never separate.


    He felt a pair of soft squeezing in his chest, and the fragrant wind blowing from her ears.


    She felt embarrassed and embarrassed by a hot stick in her belly.


    "Don''t let go, you will never be allowed to hold you again." After a moment, Jiang Manwu threatened to push Chen Yu away.


    For long-term welfare and benefits, Chen Yu reluctantly no longer lay down on his back, whispering and complaining, "I''m an old husband and wife, how about this!"


    Jiang Manwu was not in a hurry to get up, but lay flat side by side with Chen Yu, looking at the roof beams that were not very visible, "King Jing hasn¡¯t moved for a long time, and sloppy beasts have found no results. What are your plans?"


    "I heard your opinion." At this time, Chen Yu had no intention of thinking about business matters at all, and responded with a slight anger.


    It has been raining heavily in recent days, and there is no need to go into the mountains to look for sloppy beasts. Jiang Manwu, who has nothing to do, did not think about the future, and immediately proposed: "We can''t wait and wait, we must take the initiative."


    "How to take the initiative?" Chen Yu turned over to face Jiang Manwu and lay on her side, with one hand resting naturally on her waist.


    "We need to send someone to the county seat to inquire about the news and find out the details of King Jing. Since he is a Fan King, he must have a good background. Knowing ourselves and the enemy can survive all battles."


    Jiang Manwu said the plan he had planned long ago, "The first thing to do when sending people to the county is to clear out the bandits and robbers on the way, so as to ensure that the spies we send out will not be miserable on the way."


    "It''s a good idea, go ahead." Chen Yu looked attentively listening to the lecture, and the bad hand on Jiang Manwu''s waist slipped slightly and climbed up to her cockroach.


    Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu, and then said, "When the eyes of the sky are over, you personally lead the team and transport a large number of prey and animal skins into the city for sale..."


    Talking about the detailed plan, the sky was bright before he knew it, and God finally looked compassionately.


    Two days later, Chen Yu gathered all the carriages and ox carts in the town, and loaded all the animal skins and medicinal materials stored in each household on the cart.


    I heard that Chen Yu was going to lead a team to sell animal skins, medicinal materials, prey and other mountain products. Every household happily took out the inventory at home and filled dozens of cars.


    "Brother Chen, I want to enter the city with you." Hua Jianyue pulled Chen Yu aside and begged with tears.


    She didn''t know Chen Yu''s plan for this trip, she just wanted to find her sister earlier, and couldn''t wait to go to the city to find out the news.


    Chen Yu was a little embarrassed. According to Jiang Manwu''s plan, the real purpose of his trip was to eliminate the bandits and bandits on the way. There would be a certain degree of danger, and it was a bit wrong to bring Hua Zhiyue with him.


    Jiang Manwu walked slowly and interceded for Hua Bengyue: "You can bring the little junior sister. If time and circumstances permit, you can also go to the outside house of the robbers."


    "The looters'' foreign residence?" Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manwu in disbelief.


    Jiang Manwu smiled and nodded, "Since Hua Yuanwai has passed away from illness, the Hua family property belongs to the two sisters of Huayue. You ransack the Yuanwai Mansion. One is to retrieve what belonged to their sisters; the other is Make things big."


    "Make things big?" Chen Yu felt that he couldn''t keep up with Jiang Manwu''s thinking at all. What good would it do for them to make things big?


    "Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff!" Jiang Manwu smiled unpredictably, and then turned and went into the house.

 886 Chapter 885

    Chen Yu and Hua Jianyue looked at each other, and they couldn''t figure out what medicine Jiang Manwu was selling in the gourd.


    "If we rob your house, would you have any opinions?" Chen Yu couldn''t guess Jiang Manwu''s intentions, and after watching her return to the house, he turned to Hua Bengyue and asked.


    "There is no longer my sister''s home." Hua Zhanyue smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    According to Jiang Manwu''s request, both Chen Yu and Hua Biyue changed their usual clothes and put on the clothes of ordinary hunters and village girls.


    A convoy of dozens of ox carts and carriages set off mammothly.


    Before setting off, Chen Yu repeatedly urged a small group of hunters and coachmen who were traveling with him. This time they might encounter mountain bandits and robbers on the way into the city. Once they are robbed on the way, they only need to protect themselves and not seek to kill the enemy, even if they are lost Goods must also save their lives.


    The speed of the convoy was very slow, and after a day of waking up in the dark, it had not yet reached 30% of the distance.


    It was late at night and they had to stop and set up camp.


    Sitting around the bonfire, Chen Yu frowned for a while and said, "At night, you can go to bed with confidence and I will watch the night."


    During the day, he had a safe journey without encountering bandits or bandits. Chen Yu was worried that they would attack the convoy at night.


    Da Kui smiled and said, "Master Chen, you can rest assured that we are still far from the place where bandits and bandits often haunt, and we have to walk at least one day."


    At this time, someone agreed: "Yes, Master Chen, the thieves will only haunt around Wudaokan, where the terrain is dangerous and difficult to defend."


    Chen Yu taught them skills, but refused to accept them as disciples. They uniformly called him Master Chen.


    The term "Master Chen" was well received by Chen Yu, who felt like a master of martial arts, and he could not help but think of several heroes in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic, such as Huo Yuanjia, Huang Feihong and others.


    Listening to the hunters with a smile while you and I were talking, Chen Yu ridiculed himself; "I''m too nervous."


    The team leader came out as bait by example. Chen Yu secretly vowed when he decided to take this trip that as many people as they came out would have to go back, not one less.


    There will be no bandits and robbers coming tonight tonight, but the wild beasts in the mountains and forests have to be guarded. Da Kui and others grouped spontaneously and took turns to watch the night.


    "Brother, I''m scared, or else, you..."


    Just as Chen Yuheyi was lying by the campfire, preparing to sleep and practice, Hua Jianyue got out of the only tent and hesitated.


    The men who went with her were all men, and only Chen Yu was the most familiar and close to her.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw that there were a group of big masters lying beside him, and a group of four people were constantly walking and patrolling. He couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart. So many people are here, what is there to be afraid of? ?


    Could this newly-acquired beautiful girl approach me deliberately and want to chase after me?


    "How about?" Chen Yu asked with a grinning look at Hua Bengyue.


    The swaying campfire reflected on her delicate little face, which was very beautiful and pure.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of the saying that "closed moon is ashamed of flowers, and Shen Yuluoyan is like a wild goose." He said to his heart that Hua closed moon is as beautiful as its name.


    It is naturally impossible for him to have seen Diao Chan, one of the four legendary beauties, but he has often seen Diao Chan played by beauty stars in film and television works.


    At this time, in his opinion, Hua Zhiyue is absolutely worse than Diao Chan in those film and television works, and nothing less.


    "Or, or..." Hua Jianyue wanted Chen Yu to sleep with her in the tent, but she was ashamed to tell her.


    At this time, Chen Yu stared at Hua Bengyue blankly, comparing her with the "Diao Chan" in the film and television works one by one. More than ever, he still feels that the one in front of him is more real and more beautiful.


    Being stared at by Chen Yu was uncomfortable, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Hua Zengyue blushed instantly and whispered, "Brother!"


    "Ah, oh!" Chen Yu recovered from the infinite lust, smiling slightly embarrassed, and casually raised his hand to pull Hua Zengyue to sit down next to him, "It''s still early, let''s talk."


    "Okay, brother." Hua Jianyue cleverly responded, picking up a small tree pole, and subconsciously fiddled with the campfire in front of him.


    "Do you know the term closed moon shameless flower?" Chen Yu turned to stare at Hua closed moon, and asked curiously.


    "Of course, it is said that a long time ago, a fairy came to Fanchen. When she worshipped the moon, there would be clouds covering the moon. When she touched the flower, the petals would immediately shrink, so there was the word closed moon shame flower."


    Hua Jianyue replied casually.


    Chen Yu grinned and said: "It turns out that they have the same effect, I tell you, the closed moon is just a natural phenomenon and pure coincidence; Xionghua, it is estimated that the fairy touched the mimosa."


    "However, the term closed moon shame flower does describe the beauty of a woman, for example: you are as the name suggests, with the appearance of closed moon shame flower."


    "Brother!" Hua Jianyue immediately blushed again.


    "Yes, you all love to be shy." Looking at Hua Zhanyue''s blushing face, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Jiang Qingxue.


    Is she okay in Tianqicheng?Must be very worried about me and Wuer!


    With too many beautiful women in mind, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. When can all the beauties be gathered together, and there is no need to have that lovesickness anymore.


    There are countries in Yuguo, Hongyanguo, Tianqicheng, and there are still a large number of them, and they are far apart. It is not easy to talk about them all together.


    Silently thinking about the beauties who have an ignorant relationship with him, Chen Yu chatted with Hua Zhiyue without a word.


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the humidity in the mountains and forests was heavy. Hua Jianyue felt cold, and subconsciously leaned against Chen Yu, still yawning again and again and extremely tired.


    "Let''s go, brother accompany you to sleep in the hood." Chen Yu stood up holding Hua Yueyue.


    The only tent is very small, barely paved the next floor.


    The last thing they lack is animal skins. In order to take care of the flowers and the moon, the floor is covered with a thick layer of animal skins, which is very soft.


    "You go to sleep, I''ll sit here to guard you." After getting into the tent, Chen Yu said to Hua Bengyue with a big smile.


    "Yeah!" Hua Jianyue responded softly, and lay on the floor with her clothes.


    Chen Yu called in his heart: You beg brother, beg you to sleep with you.


    With Chen Yu watching by her side, Hua Zhiyue slept very comfortably, and soon fell asleep, and she also practiced "Return to Dream Jue" in her sleep.


    Chen Yu felt it was a torment for the long night, not wanting to sleep, watching the stunning beauty who could see but not eat.


    "Master Chen, if you go further, you will reach the five hurdles. Are we camping here?"


    In the evening of the next day, Da Kui pointed to the mountain road ahead and asked Chen Yu for advice.


    Chen Yu hesitated and asked, "How far is it from the five ridges?"


    "At our speed, it''s an hour''s journey away." Da Kui replied.


    Chen Yu hesitated again, and made a decision: "Then camp here."

 887 Chapter 886

    After a day''s journey, people were tired and tired. If they were ambushed at Wudaokan, casualties would inevitably occur.


    Although Chen Yu was bold and the real purpose was to attack the bandits and bandits in Wudaokan, he could not ignore the lives of Dakui and others.


    With sufficient mental and physical strength, they will have the ability to escape even if they encounter an ambush when passing the five hurdles tomorrow morning.


    "What''s the topography of Wudaokan? Tell me in detail." Sitting around the campfire, eating the barbecue and the dry food brought, Chen Yu looked solemn and authentic.


    After detailed descriptions by Da Kui and others, Chen Yu roughly understood the topography of Wudaokan.


    Wudaokan is a ten-mile-long Pan goat intestine trail, with a mountainous abyss on one side. The mountain road is not only extremely narrow, but also particularly winding and rugged.


    Even if there is no mountain bandit and bandit ambush, when passing the five hurdles, a slight mistake will fall off the cliff, falling to pieces.


    "In such a dangerous place, as long as those bastards set up ambushes back and forth and pinch us, we will be irresistible."


    Chen Yu said with emotion.


    Seeing that Da Kui and others'' expressions became extremely solemn, Chen Yu smiled confidently and calmly said: "However, that''s just relative to ordinary people. I am here. Don''t be afraid. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. , I will definitely lead you to blaze a trail to make sure that each of you can go home safely."


    "Master Chen, it''s not that we are timid and afraid of death, but the topography of Wudaokan is really very dangerous and can''t be careless." A forty-year-old man in the hunter team said solemnly.


    "Your name is Di Dazhong, right?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at the speaker.


    Di Dazhong admitted: "Exactly."


    "In this way, tomorrow we will be divided into two groups. I will lead half of the convoy to the front peak, and you will lead the other half of the convoy to follow far away. After the first half of the convoy has passed five hurdles, I will turn back to pick you up."


    In order to be foolproof, Chen Yu was determined to split the team in two and pass five hurdles in two waves.


    "Why? There are a lot of people and strength. Let''s go together. The odds of winning will be greater." Di Dazhong wondered what Chen Yu meant.


    Da Kui explained: "Master Chen is afraid he can''t take care of all of us alone!"


    With the resolution, Chen Yu ordered everyone to sleep well, to cultivate enough energy, and he was responsible for the vigil.


    Hua Jianyue sat with Chen Yu by the bonfire, and did not get into the tent to sleep alone until midnight.


    Although she still felt a little scared, she didn''t ask Chen Yu to accompany herself anymore, because he wanted to watch the night.


    Sitting by the campfire, Chen Yu felt very aggrieved, and couldn''t help but think of a little bit.


    If it''s a small thing here, it can easily find the lair of the mountain bandits and kill them directly. There is no need to worry about passing the five hurdles tomorrow, or even use a large amount of mountain products as bait to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Everything went according to the original plan. Chen Yu first sent half of the convoy through five hurdles, and then came back to take the remaining half.


    The two waves of convoys passed the five hurdles without any risk, and everyone''s hanging heart was finally let go.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, why didn''t the bandits and bandits show up?


    There is no need to entangle the questions that cannot be figured out. Since it has passed the five hurdles without incident, it is a good thing.


    Everyone is in a very good mood and feels like they are left behind.


    After another two days, the team finally arrived at the county seat, Huayun City, at noon on the fifth day.


    When they entered the city, they paid some entrance taxes, and Chen Yu and the others entered the county seat smoothly.


    In order to prevent being recognized by others, Hua Bengyue deliberately smeared some black charcoal on her face, and she also changed into large and tattered clothes, pretending to be a little beggar.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but joked; "It is estimated that Junior Sister is the most beautiful little beggar in the world."


    Da Kui and others would come to the county town to sell mountain products and purchase daily necessities every once in a while. They were very familiar with the doorway and directly drove dozens of ox carts and carts to the bazaar.


    Good quality and low price. Da Kui and others have a very good business. A large number of mountain products are sold and pieces of silver are recovered. There is a trend that demand exceeds supply.


    "You guys are busy here. Let''s go to other places." Chen Yu greeted Dakui when he was free, and led Hua Zhiyue to leave the market.


    "Where is your home, is it far from here?" Chen Yu asked Hua Guanyue with a smile after leaving the market.


    Hua Jianyue looked around, pointing to the front and said: "Turn left in front, cross two streets, and then turn right."


    "Let''s go to explore the way, maybe my brother will be going back to the gentleman of Liang Shang tonight." Chen Yu smiled slyly.


    Although Huayun City is a small and remote county town, it is extremely prosperous, and its prosperity is no less than that of Tianqicheng, which makes Chen Yu greatly puzzled.


    Pedestrians in the street are in an endless stream, and all kinds of cries are one after another, which is very lively.


    Looking at the dazzling array of shops on both sides of the street, Chen Yu asked casually: "Why is the little Huayun City so prosperous?"


    "Brothers don''t know. Although Huayun City is far away from Kyoto, it is an important place for commerce and trade in Tengliang Kingdom.


    "Wait, do you say that this can lead to southern Xinjiang?" Chen Yu said with a pleasant surprise.


    If this place is very close to southern Xinjiang, then it is not very far from Hongyan Country and Yu Country. This is great news.


    The old Chang first and the others are ignorant and ignorant, but Hua Shuyue is the daughter of the eldest daughter, who can be said to be a wealthy five-car, knowing a lot more than them.


    "Yeah, don''t you know, brother?" Hua Zhaiyue flashed a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    In her heart, Chen Yu is an omnipotent and omniscient big man, how could she not know that Huayun City can lead to the country of Xinjiang?


    "Go on!" Chen Yu smiled and thought to himself, if King Jing is really too powerful and can''t beat him, he will move troops to the southern kingdom of Xinjiang and Hongyan to beat him.


    "Huayun City is a place where all countries must pass through. Many goods will be traded here. My family runs a large commercial firm, selling special products of various countries, and making profits from it."


    "How far is it from southern Xinjiang?" Chen Yu is not very interested in the goods traded in various countries, but only cares about how long it will take to move troops.


    "It takes about half a year to travel day and night." Hua Jianyue gave an answer that made Chen Yu desperate.


    "Damn, be happy for nothing." Chen Yu muttered softly.


    "What?" Hua Jianyue asked subconsciously without hearing clearly.


    "It''s nothing, how far is it from your home?" Chen Yu felt a little disappointed. Just when he had hope of moving troops, it was in vain again.


    "Turn right in front and you''re there!" Hua Bengyue pointed to the front, a little excited at first, and then sad again.


    A very magnificent mansion appeared in front of Chen Yu, and Hua Zhiyue pointed to it and said that it was her home.


    However, the word "Qi Mansion" was written on the tall lintel.


    "The surname Qi is your stepmother''s cousin?" Chen Yu asked, frowning.

 888 Chapter 887

    Birds occupy the nest!


    Hua Zhiyue wept silently, and nodded slightly, "Presumably my house has been occupied by them a long time ago."


    "Go and see!" Chen Yu stared at "Qi Mansion" coldly, and led Hua Jianyue to turn away.


    Under the leadership of Hua Biyue, Chen Yu soon came to the "Qiwei Commercial Company", which was originally the Hua family''s property, but was also occupied by Qi.


    "Qiwei firm, what a domineering name!" Chen Yu sneered, killing intent in his heart.


    After shopping on the street, Chen Yu led her back to the bazaar after seeing Hua Jianyue lacking interest.


    From a distance, I saw Da Kui and others surrounded by a group of men dressed up and some officers and soldiers, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of four words, bullying the market.


    He asked Hua Bengyue to keep quiet, and led her to leaning slowly.


    "You have to pay this tax today, or you have to pay if you don''t." An officer and soldier said with a gloomy smile.


    As the saying goes, people do not fight against officials.


    Da Kui hurriedly stepped forward and nodded and bowed to please: "Officials, we are all hunters, medicine farmers, not business criminals. We sell mountain products just to ask for a way to survive. Please raise your hands and let the villain wait."


    "How to prove that you are hunters and medicine farmers?" a forty-year-old goatee asked with a sneer.


    At this moment, Hua Biyue whispered to Chen Yu: "This man is called Qi Liang. He was originally the shopkeeper of my business firm. He has his share in colluding with Qi Jun to occupy my family''s property."


    Chen Yu nodded imperceptibly, and used his eyes to signal that Hua Bengyue was not restless, and watched the changes.


    I couldn''t help sneering in my heart, and the scene of collusion between officials and businessmen was also staged. It was exciting, and the follow-up will be even more exciting.


    The officers and soldiers continued Qi Liang''s words and asked: "Yes, how can I prove that you are hunters and medicine farmers?"


    Da Kui pointed to the crowd and said: "There are many fathers and villagers who know us here. We will come here to sell mountain products every once in a while, and some shopkeepers also know us. After we sell mountain products, we will go to their store to buy rice. Grain, cloth."


    Some people in the crowd nodded unceasingly, but no one dared to stand up and speak loudly, photographed by the officers and soldiers.


    "Cheng Bantou, give the villain a face, or else, our Qi Wei firm has collected all these mountain products, and if they are not allowed to sell here, the tax will be exempted."


    Qi Liang suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degrees, begging for love for Dakui and others.


    "This, treasurer Qi, you make me very embarrassed." Pantou Cheng looked very embarrassed.


    Qi Liang hastily handed Cheng Bantou a pack of silver, "It is not easy to ask for a life, please make it convenient."


    After receiving a pack of silver and weighing the weight, the head of Cheng was reluctant to say, "Well, then, give treasurer Qi a face, tax will not be collected, and the team will be collected."


    "Come with me, and send all these mountain products to our Qiwei firm. Your money is indispensable." Qi Liang arrogantly shouted at Dakui and the others.


    At this moment, Da Kui saw Chen Yu in the crowd, just about to speak, but he nodded slightly and said, "Follow him!"


    Huayun County is a high-tax county, but only taxes on vendors and shops are levied. Ordinary people who sell some crops and mountain products in the market are not taxed.


    Because of this, the officers and soldiers denied that Da Kui and others were hunters and medicine farmers, and insisted that they were vendors in order to collect vendor taxes.


    Following Dakui and the others'' motorcade far behind, Hua Jianyue explained to Chen Yu.


    Is it really just for imposing merchant tax?


    Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, convinced that things are not that simple.


    Dozens of vehicles were pulled into the backyard of Qiwei firm. Chen Yu and Hua Yueyue hid in the distance and did not follow up.


    After waiting for about an hour, Da Kui and the others happily drove empty cars out of the backyard of Qi Wei firm.


    Da Kui kept looking around, looking for the figures of Chen Yu and Hua Biyue, and deliberately drove the car extremely slowly.


    After bypassing the two streets, Chen Yu and Hua Yueyue only appeared.


    As soon as he saw Chen Yu and Hua Biyue, Da Kui jumped out of the flatbed truck excitedly and greeted him with an eager smile: "Master Chen, all of our goods have been purchased by Qi Wei Firm. This is silver."


    With that said, he handed a large bag of silver to Chen Yu, which seemed to be a hundred and eighty taels.


    Chen Yu didn''t reach out for money, but asked with great doubt: "Is there no shortage of money or deduction of price?"


    Da Kui quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "No, the price is 20% higher than when we were selling at the market."


    With the facts in sight, Chen Yu couldn''t understand it. He thought that Qi Liang was really a good person, and he was not trying to buy or sell?


    No, Chen Yu quickly thought of a possibility. Qi Wei firm must have fancy that Dakui and others'' mountain products are pure and natural high-quality products, and they must be thinking about hoarding first and then increasing the price.


    The hoarding is odd, Chen Yu doesn''t want to care about this. It doesn''t matter what he makes anyway, as long as the mountain products of Da Kui and others are really sold at a good price, it is a good thing.


    "You should find an inn to settle down first, and treat yourself to those who have good wine and food. Don''t be reluctant to spend the money. In the future, our mountain products can be shipped to the county for sale. Every family can live a good life and wait until tomorrow to purchase good supplies. , We will set off for home."


    Chen Yu ordered Dakui and the others to take a few words, and then mixed into the endless stream of people after leading the flower to close the moon.


    "Brothers, let''s listen to Master Chen, don''t bear to spend money, drink and eat meat."


    Following Da Kui''s order, everyone happily walked to the cheapest inn where they lived.


    Said it is an inn, it is actually a farmhouse, doing business for the poor people in nearby towns and towns, the prices of wine and vegetables are very low, and the sleeping place is also in Chase.


    Every time Da Kui and others came to the county seat, they would spend the night in this inn, and they would be confused with the boss.


    The boss is also an authentic and enthusiastic person. Once when Da Kui and others caught up with the rain and snow when they entered the city, they failed to sell the goods. The boss also provided them with board and lodging for several days for free until they sold the goods. go with.


    "Boss Qin, brothers are here again!" Before entering the door, Dakui yelled at the noise.


    "What''s the noise?" A person who looked like a shopkeeper walked out of the inn, staring at Da Kui and the others like a vicious look.


    Seeing that Xiao Er in the shop is a fresh face, Da Kui hurriedly stepped forward to apologize: "Second brother, sorry, we didn''t mean it, we want to live in the store."


    "If you want to stay in a store, you can get the money. If you have so many people, please charge you fifty taels of silver."


    The second person in the shop stretched out his hand to Da Kui, in a posture that he would not let him in without giving him money.


    "Five, five or two?" Di Dazhong stared at Xiao Er in surprise, "Am I right?"


    They used to live in a Datong shop every time. Boss Qin would only charge five bucks. Today it has increased tenfold.

 889 Chapter 889

    The poor value money especially, and feel distressed.


    The others yelled, clamoring to see Boss Qin.


    A middle-aged man with a glossy face came out, "What is the noise? Boss Qin took the shop and went back to his hometown to take care of the old. I am the owner of this shop, Qi shopkeeper, I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    "Noisy again, be careful of the reporter to catch you." Xiaoer Dian followed closely, still looking fierce.


    Ordinary people are most afraid of officials, and Di Dazhong suddenly died down.


    If you don''t live in this inn, the other inns in the city charge more. Their hundred and eighty taels of silver can only cover the cost of one night at most.


    If they don''t live in an inn, they will sleep on the streets, and the county town is no better than the wilderness, and bonfires are not allowed to keep warm at night.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Da Kui gritted his teeth and took out five taels of silver in pain, and offered them with his hands with a smile, "Live, we live, this is fifty taels of silver, please take it away!"


    Shopkeeper Qi weighed a few silver sprinkles, threw them away, and shouted fiercely: "Come here, catch all these scumbags who use fake silver and send them to the county office!"


    "Yes!" Following the order from the shopkeeper Qi, dozens of hard-wearing thugs with long swords glowing with cold light sprang out from the inn.


    "Grandma''s deceiving people too much, brothers copy guys and do with them!"


    Di Dazhong has a fierce temper. He yells and pulls out a steel fork from the truck next to him, trying to fight the hard-wearing thugs.


    "Yes, fuck with them!" The rest of the hunters took out the bows and arrows and steel forks used for hunting one after another, and confronted the hard-wearing thugs who had more than twice the number of them.


    "Little six, take these silver, be sure to find Master Chen, we will cover you."


    Da Kui was calmer, and handed the baggage with a hundred and eighty taels of silver to the little six next to him.


    Xiao Liuzi is the fastest person in their team, running in the forest like a cheetah.


    After this period of Chen Yu''s special training, Xiao Liuzi''s speed has become a bit faster, and it''s not a problem to fly away from the wall.


    He is even one of several specially trained intelligence officers selected by Chen Yu.


    He is the best choice to escort Yin Zi away and send a letter to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Kui, don''t worry!" Xiao Liuzi was not hypocritical, gave Dakui a hand, put a burden on his back, turned and ran.


    "Take them all for me, and don''t let any of them go!"


    Shopkeeper Qi shouted and ordered.


    "Kill, kill these beasts as prey!" Di Dazhong roared, waving a steel fork, and rushing forward to fight.


    The momentum is the same as the fire and water, and the two parties fought together, and they saw blood when they met each other.


    Regardless of the fact that the hard-wearing thugs with twice the number of them look well-trained, they are more than one or two grades behind the fierce hunters.


    Although hunters rarely fight with people, they have so much experience fighting wild beasts in the mountains and forests. They are all very brave in anger.


    Acting on offense and defense, the hunters fully demonstrated the effects of this period of "special training" when fighting hard, winning more with less, completely suppressing the thugs.


    In an instant, the hunters'' hard-fought thugs were crying and howling, and more than half of them curled up on the ground and wailed in pain, unable to run for a while.


    I thought that there would be a shopping fight, but unexpectedly it was very vulnerable to playing thugs.


    The victory has been divided, and the end is good, Da Kui said, "Brothers, withdraw!"


    "Brother Dakui, shall we go in and grab some food?" Di Dazhong suggested.


    Da Kui hesitated for a moment: "No, we quit the city. With our skills, there is no shortage of food in the forest."


    Someone echoed: "We can''t cause trouble to Master Chen!"


    A group of heroes hooked their shoulders and walked away with a laugh.


    I don¡¯t know when the shopkeeper Qi who hid under the table wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and crawled out, "Go to the county office and report to the county grandfather!"


    It is said that after Chen Yu separated from Da Kui and the others, he led Hua Zhiyue to the street where "Qi Mansion" was located, and chose a very high-end inn to live in.


    Although Xiaoer from the shop was a bit dogmatic and didn''t want to receive them, Chen Yu was generous, and it was a hundred taels of silver tickets.


    His bank notes were naturally those brought out by Hua Jianyue when he ran away from home.


    The rich can make the ghost grind, the rich is the uncle!


    Chen Yu and Hua Yueyue were invited into the room by the shop''s little Er nodded and bowed.


    "Second brother, let''s not hide it, we are from Beijing, here to do something."


    Chen Yu flickered and threatened the shop''s little second said: "If the identity of our husband and wife is leaked out, my official, oh no, my uncle makes you unable to eat, and your shop doesn''t have to open anymore, you Can you understand?"


    Chen Yu deliberately missed his mouth, calling himself "the official", and then put on the official threats, and the frightened Xiaoer repeatedly promised that he would never disclose any information about them.


    Hit a stick and give a sweet chisel!


    Chen Yu knew this well, and then threw another one hundred taels of silver tickets to the shop''s second person, "This is... this is a reward from my uncle. I will bring good wine and food to the table, and I will buy some for my husband and wife. Dry clothes."


    After bluffing and frightening, Chen Yu stood in front of the window, looked at the "Qi Mansion" opposite, and muttered with emotion: "Recently, I have become timid, and I am a little afraid of doing things."


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Hua Shunyue came to the window with a cup of hot tea, "Brother, please have tea!"


    "Stop drinking, go in, go!" Chen Yu took the teacup and put it on the table, holding Hua Bengyue''s slender waist, jumping out the window.


    He wants to seek justice for Hua Zengyue. Why should he wait until the night to do that sneaky thing and fight directly in? Isn''t it happy!


    Chen Yu felt that there was no need to be timid and reason with him with his fist!


    Don''t say that brother is always reasonable, even if it is unreasonable, brother''s fist is hard, it is reasonable.


    "Stop, Qi''s Mansion must not rush in at will, get out!"


    The two men stopped Chen Yu and Hua Biyue, aggressively without even discussing.


    "Dog-minions, get out!"


    "Roll" shouted out, Chen Yu kicked both feet, and directly kicked the two doormen upside down and hit the tall and generous door.


    After the two men slipped and fell to the ground, they clutched their chests and abdomen and wailed in pain, and couldn''t get up for a long while.


    Chen Yu no longer talks nonsense, and walks along with Hua Bengyue and enters the "Qi Mansion" compound.


    At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged man in his forties with a big belly walked towards him and asked sternly: "Where is the beggar, dare to trespass into my Qi''s residence, is it too long?"


    "Your grandfather aunt!" Chen Yu dashed forward, knocking the middle-aged man to the ground with a punch, and stepped on his chest and shouted: "Where is Qi Jun? Let him get out and see Lao Tzu!"


    "I...little...cough cough cough!" The middle-aged man was full of horror and coughed with one mouth.


    Chen Yu almost killed him with that kick, feeling as uncomfortable as the five internal organs and six palaces have been moved, and he was scared.

 890 Chapter 890 The pain of life is better than death!

    "Brother, he is Qi Jun!" Hua Biyue came to Chen Yu''s side, staring angrily at Qi Jun who was trampled by Chen Yu.


    "Master, you are the one looking for." Chen Yu sneered, and slightly increased the strength on his feet: "Want to die, or to live?"


    "Cough cough cough... think, want to live, grandpa spare your life!" Qi Jun coughed out a big mouthful of blood, and his speech was smoother.


    This stuff turned out to be a soft guy with no backbone!Chen Yu cruelly despised Qi Jun in his heart.


    "If you want to survive, return the property that belonged to the Hua family, otherwise, hum!" Chen Yu sneered and slightly increased the strength on his feet.


    "Cough... pay it back, I pay it back!" Qi Jun coughed out another big mouthful of blood, "The deeds of the house and land are in Prince Jing''s Mansion...ah!"


    Chen Yu kicked Qi Jun and slipped out, "Follow Grandpa Aunt to Jing Palace, and I want to come back!"


    Qi Jun clutched his chest and abdomen, curled up on the ground and vomited blood. He couldn''t get up for a while, but he couldn''t die.


    The strength of Chen Yu''s foot was excellent, which not only caused Qi Jun''s pain, but did not hurt his life, even fainted.


    Let him truly experience the pain of death than life!


    Just at this moment, a middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes ran out of the house in a panic, yelling, "Come on, kill, come on..."


    Snapped!


    Hua Jianyue quickly rushed to the middle-aged woman, shook her hand with a big mouth and drew it over, "Make you bad, let you scream, let you harm our sisters..."


    Snapped!Snapped!Snapped¡­¡­


    Opening her bow left and right, Hua Jianyue slapped the middle-aged woman one after another, turning the woman''s black nose and face swollen, and the fat face filled with powder into a pig''s head, which looked terrible.


    Hua closed and followed Jiang Manwu to practice "Return to Dream Jue" for some time. Although he has not yet opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, the strength in his hands is much better than before, and it is no longer the softness of the power of no hand to bind a chicken. woman.


    With her current skill, dealing with three or five local ruffians is naturally not a problem.


    If it weren''t for the anger and hardship, how could the always delicate Hua Bengyue put a heavy hand on a woman, Chen Yu immediately guessed that this middle-aged woman was her vicious stepmother, Hua Li.


    The weak and gentle little junior sister suddenly turned into a fierce lioness, and Chen Yu looked on indifferently.


    In the beginning, human nature is kind, this is true.


    But if a person is pressed into a hurry, he will explode with "excitement" and do things that he can''t even believe. This is exactly what Hua Guanyue is right now.


    Chen Yu is very happy to see Hua Zhiyue use tough or even cruel means to "muse" his descendant Nianghua Li.


    People are good to be deceived, and horses are good to be rided!


    If the Hua Bengyue sisters were so strong when they were young, they would not be forced to run away from home. Her sister hid in the forest and almost lost her life, and her sister''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    The wicked must be dealt with with more evil means!


    A group of housekeepers and nurses heard the noise and crying from all corners of the courtyard. Most of them held weapons such as long swords and short swords in their hands.


    Hoop!


    Chen Yu and Hua Biyue were surrounded by family members and nursing homes.


    As a result, Hua Bengyue stopped and stopped abusing Hua Li, and scanned the family members and nursing homes surrounding her and Chen Yu.


    Familiar faces passed in front of her eyes, and Hua Zengyue dropped two lines of sad tears.


    Chen Yu grabbed his arm and scanned a group of mobs coldly, "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die, come up if you want to die!"


    "Fu Bo, do you still know me?" Hua Yanyue stared at a flower-haired old man and asked in a trembling voice.


    Uncle Fu was stunned when he heard the sound, and tremblingly stepped forward two steps, carefully examining Hua Shuyue, and immediately burst into tears of joy, "It''s Miss, it''s Missy, Missy is back!"


    Shouting, Fubo knelt in front of Hua Qiyue with a "plop", crying.


    Hua Jianyue wiped her face with her sleeves, and quickly raised Fu Bo, and glanced at the rest of the people with cold eyes, "Yes, I am Hua Jianyue, I am back!"


    The family members looked at each other first, and then cheered loudly, "Great, Missy is back, Missy is back..."


    "You are very popular at home!" Chen Yu was very pleased and smiled authentically.


    Although Hua Bengyue is an eldest daughter, there is no such thing as a young lady on weekdays, and she is loved like a servant.


    Hua Jianyue was approved by the housekeeper and the housekeepers, and this matter was easily resolved, and Chen Yu beaten those nursing homes who still wanted to resist.


    Then, he raised his army like a chicken, and forced him to go to the Jing Palace to ask for a land deed and house deed!


    The Hua Li clan was also tied up by the family members, and by the way, a koo-headed master from Qi Jun.


    With several culprits in custody, Chen Yu and Hua Biyue led the mighty team to the Palace of Jing.


    Halfway through, a group of officers and soldiers stopped their way, and the leader was the leader of Cheng.


    "Want to make it back? Leave the people to me!" Banto Cheng roared again and again, "Otherwise, we will catch you all and give it to Uncle Huang to send to the mine!"


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu flashed and moved, knocking Cheng Bantou to the ground with a slap in the face, and kicking him upside down with a vigorous kick, "I''ve long seen you not pleasing to your eyes!"


    "Uncle, he is the head of Cheng of the county government. The brother-in-law of the county grandfather can''t fight." The kind Fu Bo suddenly panicked.


    In the bones of Fu Bo and others, they still believe in the saying that the people do not fight with officials.


    "I''m afraid that he is a bird and a county magistrate. I haven''t paid attention to him. Let alone the magistrate''s brother-in-law, he is the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently and said cruel words.


    "By the way, what did you call me just now? Grandpa?" Chen Yu looked at Fu Bo with a smile, before turning to Hua Bengyue.


    Hua Bengyueqiao blushed, lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Fu Bo nodded fiercely.


    "My uncle is mighty!" I didn''t know anyone in the family yelled, and soon someone followed suit.


    "My uncle is mighty..." dozens of people shouted in unison, endlessly.


    Chen Yu laughed triumphantly. After knocking down a group of officers and soldiers with three fists and two kicks, he led a group of people to continue to the Jing Palace.


    Prince Jing''s Mansion is more majestic than "Qi''s Mansion". Two platoons of elite soldiers guard the gate, all of them full of energy and look very uncomfortable.


    "We want to see King Jing!" Chen Yu strode forward and shouted coldly.


    "Fuck off, can you see the prince if you want to?" The goalkeeper headed angrily and pushed to Chen Yu, "Don''t toast or not eat, take punishment...Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s right hand that was pushed out was clasped, and then he heard a "click", and a heart-piercing pain came from his right wrist.


    "Don''t toast or not eat, eat fine wine, right? Since you want to eat fine wine, grandpa aunt will do you well." Chen Yu said, kicking the goalkeeper away.


    Immediately afterwards, he dashed, splitting the wind and electric palms, and the two rows of goalkeepers were injured or electrocuted before they could see what was going on.


    Chen Yu has never been merciful to these "dog paws" who help the abuser. Although he didn''t rush to kill them, he still caused them heavy casualties.


    The elite soldiers, who were originally like two rows of door gods, were instantly beaten by Chen Yu and lay on the ground in all directions, either crying or wailing.

 891 Chapter 891 Self-healing!

    Uncle Fu and the others were all dumbfounded, but the eldest lady who had fled home unexpectedly found such a brave and murderous uncle back.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu kicked open the closed gate of the Jing Palace.


    A group of well-trained archers lined up, with arrows on the bow and full of strings.


    At the moment when the gate was kicked open, someone in the yard gave a loud order, "Let go!"


    The rain of arrows came in densely, and Chen Yu instantly took out the crystal sword and urged the sword light to swiftly swing down the sharp arrows one by one, "Back!"


    Naturally, the more than a hundred archers could not hurt Chen Yu, but he had to think about Fu Bo and others who came with him, "You must withdraw first, and I will break it!"


    What''s more, he didn''t know whether there were other traps in the Jing Palace.


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, so they should withdraw first.


    Protecting the retreat, Chen Yu grabbed some arrows and threw them back, shooting dead and wounding dozens of people.


    Prince Jing''s mansion sent troops to pursue and kill, while Chen Yu protected the crowd to retreat, while killing the chaser.


    "Clay horse, King Jing''s mansion actually has heavy soldiers, is it that the shit King Jing can''t rebel!" Chen Yu cursed.


    There were thousands of chasing soldiers, and they were all well-trained and powerful soldiers.


    As soon as everyone evacuated to the street, Xiao Liuzi rushed over, "Master Chen, we are in trouble!"


    "I''ll talk about it later, take everyone out of the city!" Chen Yu ordered loudly, brandishing a crystal lightsaber, and killing the pursuers at the same time.


    Wherever they passed, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Everyone on the street is in danger. Pedestrians scurry around with their heads on their heads, and every family closes their doors and windows for fear of avoiding it and getting caught in the fishing pond.


    Several of the chasing soldiers turned out to be warriors with acquired realm cultivation bases. Their strength was extraordinary, and they caused Chen Yu a certain amount of trouble.


    If you let go of your hands and feet and fight with them, Chen Yu definitely has the ability to kill them in seconds.


    But the top priority right now is not to kill, but to protect Fubo and others to evacuate safely.


    At the cost of three arrows in his body, Chen Yu not only beheaded a master of acquired realm, but also successfully shielded everyone from retreating outside the city.


    Thousands of pursuers were killed by Chen Yu.


    After they withdrew to the outside of the city, the chasers also withdrew, apparently because they were afraid of Chen Yu, or they might go back to rescue the soldiers.


    As night fell, the city gate was closed.


    Chen Yu and others hid in the forest and started a bonfire.


    "Brother, you are injured, let me take a look." Seeing Chen Yu''s body covered in blood, Hua Bengyue shed tears in distress.


    "A little skin injury, it doesn''t get in the way, and it will heal itself in a while!" Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and soothingly raised Hua Bengyue''s little hand and tapped it a few times.


    Woo!Woo!Uh...


    At this moment, a whistle sounded, two short and one long. It was the contact signal that Chen Yu taught Dakui and the others.


    Xiao Liuzi immediately took out the whistle and blew in response.


    While waiting for Da Kui and the others to arrive, Chen Yu learned their experience from Xiao Liuzi, took the silver splinter that Xiao Liuzi handed over, and cut through it with a water sword.


    "Damn, fake silver!" Chen Yu looked at the silver splinter cut in half before him in disbelief.


    This bloom of silver is pure fake silver with aluminum and lead mixed in the silver on the outside.


    "Uncle Fu, do you know what''s going on?"


    Qi Jun and Hua Li were killed by arrows during the retreat, and Chen Yu could only ask Fu Bo for information.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that Qi Jun is secretly colluding with King Jing, occupying all of our Hua family''s industries, and then controlling the entire Huayun City commercial trade. I have only heard about fake silver. Saw it with my own eyes once."


    Uncle Fu truthfully replied, and continued to shake his head and sigh.


    A nurse said: "The young one used to go out with the surname Qi, and I accidentally heard him mention that King Jing wanted to rebel, earning a lot of money and garrisoning."


    Someone added: "The little ones have also heard that there are gold mines found in Xiong''er Mountain in the north of the city, and a lot of miners are needed..."


    Converging into a river, listening to Jia Ding and the nursing gate, you and I said each other, Chen Yu has roughly figured out the matter.


    King Jing is just a fan, plotting to resurrect and want to become emperor.


    He came to Huayun City for the gold mines of Xiong''er Mountain, and he made huge sums of money for military influence.


    The Qiwei Commercial Bank used fake money to buy goods from nearby residents.


    Once someone makes fake silver, they will report to the official to arrest the person, and then send the arrested person to the gold mine to act as a miner''s coolie.


    The money is collected, and the miners'' coolies are also available, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s analysis and explanation, everyone was filled with outrage, clamoring to kill King Jing and eradicate King Jing''s mansion for the people.


    "Little Liuzi, give you one night to find out where the Xiong''ershan gold mine is."


    Chen Yu hesitated a little, and then told Dakui: "You take half of your brothers and hide Fubo and the others into the forest. You must protect everyone''s safety. The rest will follow me and go to the county government tonight. , And then served the Jing Palace."


    Picking up soldiers and generals, and who to point to, Chen Yu selected more than a dozen hunters with the best skills.


    The arrangement was proper. Chen Yu was about to lead people to kill a carbine. Hua Jianyue hugged his arm and said with tears: "Brother, your injury..."


    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Chen Yu smiled and showed her his clothes, "It''s all right, brother, my super self-healing ability is like Xiaoqiang who can''t die."


    The slender jade hand gently touched and squeezed the part where Chen Yu had hit the arrow before, confirming that his arrow wound really healed on its own, Hua Shugyue smiled joyfully, "Who is Xiaoqiang? Very powerful? Your friend ?"


    "Why are you a hundred thousand?" Chen Yu teased and scratched Hua Shuyue''s Qiong nose, "I will tell you later, follow Fu Bo and the others to hide in the mountains and be obedient."


    Di Dazhong was fortunate enough to be picked by Chen Yu, followed by sneaking into the city in the dark and heading straight to the county office.


    He is a strong and simple master, but he is full of curiosity about everything, and asks Chen Yu puzzledly: "Master Chen, let''s just attack Prince Jing''s Mansion directly. Why do we need to attack the county government first?"


    Chen Yu looked at Di Dazhong with a smile, didn''t want to answer, but saw that the other ten brothers were all waiting for answers.


    So he smiled and said: "There is not enough manpower. Ask the grandfather of the county to borrow some soldiers."


    "Borrowing soldiers?" Everyone looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, and said to their hearts that the county grandfather must be King Jing''s lackey, it''s strange that he would lend us soldiers.


    Chen Yu smiled pretentiously and stopped explaining, speeding up and rushing towards the county government.


    When he came to the closed gate of the county government, Chen Yu asked Di Dazhong to directly beat the drums and complain!


    , ...


    The drum of grievances standing outside the gate of the county government was sounded, and the people of Di Dazhong became more puzzled. Didn''t they mean to attack the county government?

 892 Chapter 892 Slash Under The Sword!

    Why did it become drumming and grievances again?


    As soon as the drums rang, the county government office suddenly jumped and turned into a pot of porridge.


    After waiting for a while, the gate of the county government finally opened, and the county magistrate Cao Wenshi was promoted to ask the case.


    When the gavel was beaten, the two squads shouted "Mighty" in unison, with great momentum.


    Standing on the lobby, Chen Yu felt funny, and said to his heart: It seems that no matter which world, the number of officialdom is not bad.


    Without waiting for Cao Wenshi''s question, Chen Yu said first: "I want to sue Zhuang: First, Qi Jun seizes the property of my mother-in-law''s family; Second, I sue King Jing for bullying people, fish and meat the common people, garrison troops privately, dumping the national gold mine, and intending to return; Tell the grandfather of the county, you just sit idly by, and King Jing is like a raccoon dog, and you have a heart of disobedience."


    "You, bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Cao Wenshi and his master were angry at the same time.


    The master pointed at Chen Yu angrily.


    Chen Yu dashed, rushed to the public case, broke off the two fingers of the master, and sneered: "Boldr and more presumptuous things can be done by the official."


    The speed was so fast that the master couldn''t react in time, and his finger was broken without understanding the situation.


    "Come on..."


    Cao Wenshi was about to give the order, but Chen Yu''s cold eyes glared. He was shocked and swallowed back the following words abruptly.


    Snapped!


    The slap is crisp and loud.


    Chen Yu slapped Cao Wenshi''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "Follow me, do you want to die?"


    This guy is braving the high official from the capital of Tengliang Country again, "This imperial commission is on the emperor''s secret decree, and here is the case of King Jing''s return!"


    "Did you hit Qi''s Mansion first during the day, and then the imperial commissioner of Jing Wang''s Mansion?" Cao Wenshi''s scared voice trembled.


    "If you are well-informed, I didn''t beat you first. It is to give you a chance to redeem your merits and reform yourselves! Take everyone, and now immediately follow me to seal Prince Jing''s Mansion, if it weren''t for Miss Hua Jia to come to Beijing I¡¯m here to report to the imperial court, the emperor...Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you these are useless."


    Chen Yu sneered and patted Cao Wenshi''s face a few times, then turned around and left.


    Following Chen Yu strode out of the county office, Di Dazhong couldn''t help but ask: "Master Chen, will the county grandfather lead someone to help us?"


    "Yes, definitely." Chen Yu nodded affirmatively.


    "He really believes that you are an imperial commissioner from Jingli, is it true that you are an imperial commissioner from Jingli?" Di Dazhong asked.


    Chen Yu smiled, and said ambiguously: "If it is not really a minister who dares to move the Jing Palace, if it is not really a minister who dares to go to the county office blatantly, if it is not true..."


    Although Chen Yu has never been an official, he can''t watch TV series on officialdom, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is well versed in officialdom.


    Deceive the top and the bottom, the fox is fake!


    Before Chen Yu and the others had gone far, Master Cao Wenshi and Shiye personally led the third squad of government officials to chase them, and there were nearly a hundred people.


    They believed that Chen Yu was the imperial minister.


    "Master imperial commissioner was ordered to handle the case and sealed Prince Jing''s Mansion to the imperial commissioner!"


    When he came to the gate of Prince Jing''s Mansion, Chen Yu pointed angrily at the closed gate and shouted.


    "Dare to ask if the lord is the guard with a sword, Chen Zhao!" Cao Wenshi asked cautiously, with reservations about Chen Yu''s status as an imperial envoy, and did not fully believe it.


    Chen Yu stared at Cao Wenshi with cold eyes, "Asking too much, be careful to speak out."


    "Bold, this is Prince Jing''s Mansion, I see who dares to be presumptuous!" A scoundrel like an eunuch led a group of guards and slammed out the door.


    "Di Dazhong!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    Di Dazhong pulled a bow and shot an arrow, and an arrow hit the center of the male duck noise.


    Catch the thief first, catch the king, this is on the way, Chen Yu taught Di Dazhong.


    Although this male duck noise is not King Jing, he is also a person in charge of Prince Jing''s mansion, and killing him with one arrow can definitely play a great deterrent effect.


    "King Jing plans to return, the rebels will kill without mercy, and will not kill the descendants!"


    Just when the drake noise was slowly falling down, Chen Yu shouted loudly, with a mental attack in his voice.


    Shocking!


    "Kill!" Di Dazhong drank and quickly set off his bow and arrows.


    More than a dozen hunter brothers who followed one after another rushed to shoot at the guards of the Jing Palace.


    "My lord, you can''t miss the chance." Master Cao reminded him in the ear of Cao Wenshi.


    "King Jing plans to return and kill the rebels!"


    Cao Wenshi waved his hand and gave orders to the third squad.


    Even the steward of the Jing Palace dared to kill with an arrow, and Cao Wenshi no longer doubted the identity of Chen Yu''s minister.


    In order to redeem his merits, Cao Wenshi could only follow Chen Yu and others to enter the Jing Palace.


    While shouting at the order, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, and rushed into the Jing Palace first to kill.


    Di Dazhong people have a certain degree of self-protection and combat effectiveness. They are no better than Fu Bo''s old, weak, sick and handicapped ordinary families. Chen Yu is not worried about their lives.


    As for the life and death of the third class of the county government office, Chen Yu didn''t care at all.


    There were thousands of elite soldiers in Prince Jing''s Mansion, but in the evening, Chen Yu killed more than half, and all the survivors were injured slightly or severely, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    What''s more, in the evening, they were also shocked by Chen Yu''s courageous killing. When he saw that he had led people into the Jing Palace, they suddenly lost their wits and gave up their weapons and surrendered.


    Not only was King Jing not in the mansion, but even the masters of the acquired realm in the afternoon did not see anyone.


    Chen Yu was greatly disappointed, and questioned a young general full of doubts, "Where is King Jing, the traitor? Where are the other masters?"


    "Back, back to the adult''s words, King Jing was recalled to Beijing, the four major stalls, one person was beheaded by the adult..."


    The general replied tremblingly.


    King Jing''s subordinates had the four big stalls of Tiandi Xuanhuang, and the head of Huang was cut by Chen Yu in the evening.


    Tian Da Dang Tou went to the gold mine to rescue soldiers, and the two big Dang Tou Di and Xuan had just absconded.


    Who is the official?


    This is the first time Chen Yu has heard of such official titles.


    It was not time to entangle this matter, and he was not interested in learning too much.


    "Where is the gold mine?" Chen Yu asked.


    The general replied in horror: "Back, if you go back to an adult, you have never been to a gold mine before in a small position!"


    "Take them all back!" Chen Yu gave an order and strode away from Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    The people of Di Dazhong followed closely, and the Wenshi Cao and the servants took on the clearing work.


    Chen Yu and the others did not leave the city, but sat down in the back hall of the county government.


    When Li Min, Xiao Liuzi came to report that he had found the gold mine.


    Chen Yu immediately led everyone to the gold mine.


    The Xiong''ershan Gold Mine was heavily guarded, and Chen Yu ordered Cao Wenshi and the third class of the yamen to wait for their orders, but he himself led Di Dazhong and others to kill.


    The three major stalls, Tian, ??Di, and Xuan, gathered in the gold mine and were discussing matters.


    Chen Yu sneaked into their camp quietly, "Three, let''s meet again!"


    "It''s you!" The three major stalls sat up in shock and showed off their portable weapons, and they were so fierce as to fight Chen Yu.

 893 Chapter 893 Great improvement!

    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu sat down at the table broadly, "If I want to kill you, it''s easier than squeezing a few ants."


    The three big stalls looked at each other, thinking of Chen Yu''s bravery alone yesterday evening. Under the chase of their four big stalls and thousands of elite soldiers, they not only retreated, but also protected dozens of people to evacuate safely.


    Facing Chen Yu, the three of them even had the courage to fight.


    "What do you want?" Tianda stalled his long knife and asked Zhuozhuo staring at Chen Yu.


    "I want you to surrender, cooperate with Cao County Order, report King Jing¡¯s disobedience, and tell you the truth, King Jing was called to Beijing this time, there is absolutely no return. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and you think about what to do. ."


    Chen Yu got up and left after he said it, whether it was a lie or a guess, the matter of King Jing had come to an end for him, and he didn''t want to kill in vain.


    "Brothers, let''s withdraw!" Chen Yu shouted out of the camp.


    Three days later, Chen Yu and others drove dozens of carriages full of living supplies through the five hurdles again.


    Tian, ??Di, Xuan and other three stalls believed that King Jing was gone. In order to save his life, he chose to surrender. The gold mine was returned to the county government to take over, and all the occupied property of the Hua family was returned and handed over to Fu Bo to take care of it.


    The great uncle of the Hua family was a minister of imperial envoy from Beijing, and no one dared to make the idea of ??the Hua family again in a short time.


    After passing the five hurdles unimpeded, Da Kui muttered to himself with doubts: "It''s really strange, why don''t those thieves come to rob us."


    "I want to know the reason, just ask him!" Chen Yu pointed to a crooked-neck pine tree on the cliff.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, and saw a thin man hidden in the pine tree.


    The man swooped down like a wall, came to Chen Yu and the others, clasped his fists in his hands and said: "The master, let me pass a message, three days later, he will visit the unknown town!"


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s easy to say."


    How many people went, how many came back, and brought back a large amount of living supplies and gold and silver properties. The nameless town was full of joy and boiling.


    Three days later, a woman wearing a red tights led two sturdy men to the unknown town and rushed to a black wagon.


    This woman has a hot body and is in her twenties.


    She is the bandit leader of Wudaokan, Huo Sanniang!


    After hearing Chen Yu''s residence, Huo Sanniang led two of his men and rushed straight.


    "I''m curious, why didn''t you rob us?" After a brief introduction and greetings, Chen Yu smiled and asked Sanniang Huo.


    "Because I can''t beat you." Huo Sanniang bluntly replied, "Although you restrained your breath, I can still feel that you are very powerful."


    "The residents of the town were born in poverty, so don''t embarrass them in the future." Chen Yu smiled authentically.


    Huo Sanniang smiled and said: "We were also born in poverty. The poor will not embarrass the poor. We have never embarrassed the old folks in the town."


    Killing the father¡¯s hatred is nothing to share!


    Gouzi jumped out, pointed at Huo Sanniang, and shouted, "You killed my father!"


    Huo Sanniang smiled noncommitantly, "Erhan, bring that kid!"


    Erhan quickly escorted a five-flower-tied man from the carriage, and it was Du Cheng.


    "The residents of the town were ambushed after passing five ridges, and he was the culprit. Am I right? Du is in charge?" Huo Sanniang looked at Du Cheng with a grin.


    The matter finally came to light. There were two groups of bandits and robbers near Wudaokan: One group was led by Huo Sanniang. They were all sweaty who were forced to go to Liangshan. They never bullied the poor and only did things to rob the rich and help the poor.


    The other group of rogues led by Du, who committed murder and arson, and robbed the people of unknown towns, was theirs.


    Du Cheng often went to the county town to sell goods. He met a lot of idlers in the city, formed gangs, and formed a group of bandits with little weather.


    "I''ll kill you!" The old man angrily waved his wooden stick and slapped Du Cheng, "Kill you ungrateful thing!"


    Aroused public outrage, Du Cheng was dragged away by Da Kui and Di Dazhong''s leaders...


    "Master, there is something, I have to ask you for advice!" After Huo Sanniang left, Chen Yu led Jiang Manwu and Hua Yueyue to Lao Changtou''s house, straight to the point.


    They don''t want to stay in an unnamed town for a long time, and want to solve the crisis caused by sloppy beasts as soon as possible.


    But the sloppy beast never appeared. They wanted to kill, but they couldn''t start.


    Old Changtou is a very experienced old hunter. The sloppy beast appeared without Chen Yu who was accompanying him, but he saw the first opportunity.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu discussed and discussed, and felt it was necessary to ask the old man for advice, hoping to find the sloppy beast sooner, and kill it so they could leave with peace of mind.


    "Master Chen, if you have something to say, don''t ask for advice, I can''t afford it!"


    The old Changtou said politely, asking Chen Yu and others to sit down, and yelling to let the old lady serve tea.


    Last time, Chen Yu and others brought back a large amount of living supplies, and the lives of the people in the town have been greatly improved.


    People of high morals like Lao Changtou also got some good tea.


    Of course, these teas came from the Hua family''s business, and they were specially brought back by Hua Yueyue to the big guys.


    "We want to find the sloppy beast as soon as possible and kill it to eliminate hidden dangers." Chen Yu did not sell it, but directly stated his intentions, "I believe the old man must have a way to find it."


    The old Changtou Shen Ling with a solemn expression for a long time, then stared at Chen Yu scorchingly, and asked, "How sure are you to hunt this beast?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Jiang Manwu, saw her nodding slightly, and then replied: "More than 90%."


    "Okay, then!" Old Changtou made a difficult decision. "Hunters have their own ability to track prey. I believe this does not need to be said by the young man. The sloppy beasts are mysterious and fast. It is difficult to track it. , But not without a trace."


    "Wish to hear Qixiang!" Chen Yu answered.


    "The smell of this fierce animal''s feces is very unique, with a faint scent mixed in the fishy smell. This beast appeared more than ten years ago, so the young man can recognize the smell of its feces. You go up the mountain."


    The old Changtou told the truth and wanted to guide Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    The last time he could predict the appearance of the sloppy beast in advance, he smelled its feces.


    Chen Yu was really afraid that he would hurt the old man if he fights with the sloppy beast. He asked in detail about the smell of the sloppy beast''s feces, and said no and refused to let him go up the mountain with him.


    Lao Changtou is a stubborn person. Chen Yu was afraid that he would have to follow up the mountain. When it was dark, he and Jiang Manwu sneaked into the forest.


    "My mother can''t walk anymore!" At midday, Jiang Manwu suddenly acted coquettishly, "You carry my old mother, or my old mother will sit here and wait for you."

 894 Chapter 894

    "Okay, I can''t ask for it." Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu''s full sex, and laughed.


    Lie on Chen Yu''s back, Jiang Manwu asked brutally: "Tell me, how many women have you ever carried?"


    "Don''t remember, a lot!" Chen Yu responded casually while sniffing and driving like a dog.


    "I know that you are not a good thing." Jiang Manwu said with a taste: "Bad thing. Recently, I''ve been making eyebrows with the younger sister. The old lady must tell Qingxue about this and let her give you off."


    "Eldest sister, since ancient times, only husbands have divorced their wives. How can they divorced their wives." Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu joked, and said to their hearts: This girl is sometimes jealous.


    Being jealous is a good thing, it proves that she has a brother in her heart!


    Just as Chen Yu was secretly proud, he suddenly smelled a very special fishy smell with a faint fragrance in it.


    This special fishy smell is very similar to the smell of sloppy animal feces described by the old man.


    "Hush, lady, that guy is nearby." Chen Yu said in a low voice.


    With that, he put down Jiang Manwu, turned over and took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand.


    Jiang Manwu''s sense of smell is not as sharp as Chen Yu''s. After a few sniffs, he didn''t smell any special smell, and stared at him suspiciously, saying: If you dare to lie to the old lady, the old lady wants you to look good.


    Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu''s hand and walked towards the depths of the forest for the camp.


    Roar!


    Before the two of them walked out of the distance of one thousand meters, a beast roar resounding all over the world suddenly sounded.


    With the roar of the beast, the birds flew in the mountains and the beasts fled in all directions.


    A fierce beast that was as big as a horse and fierce as a tiger flew out from a cave, and flew in like lightning.


    "It''s this guy!" Chen Yu was overwhelmed and overjoyed, and instantly urged the crystal sword to light up, and rushed to meet the sloppy beast that was flying by.


    Jiang Manwu''s movements and reactions were not the slightest slower than Chen Yu''s. He instantly drew out his long whip, jumped, stepped on the leaves, and flew towards the sloppy beast.


    The battle of two beasts is about to begin!


    When the distance between the two sides was less than one kilometer, the sloppy beast suddenly stopped, roared, turned around and ran away, hurriedly fleeing deeper into the forest.


    Rising to catch up, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu chased out several hills, but failed to catch up with the sloppy beast.


    "What a cunning beast!" Chen Yuxin was unwilling to do so, but he was helpless and stopped chasing, cursing.


    "The sloppy beast is an ancient fierce beast, and its IQ is not low. You could scare it off last time, not to mention that there is still an old lady with you now."


    Jiang Manwu also felt sorry for not being able to catch up with the sloppy beast.


    "Lady, do you think it will come back?" Chen Yu asked with a wry smile.


    "It shouldn''t, unless it can find a helper."


    Jiang Manwu analyzed: "Since you encountered it last time, many days have passed since today. If it can find a helper, it would have been looking for it, so you don''t have to wait until today."


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully, and agreed: "That''s right, sloppy beasts are extremely rare, it is estimated that they are about to be genocide, and it is a miracle to encounter one!"


    "I''m tired from running and can''t walk anymore. You carry my old mother."


    "Can''t ask for it!"


    Chen Yu carried Jiang Manwu back on his back, and when he passed by the cave of sloppy beasts, he deliberately checked it out. Apart from the mountain of animal bones, there were no other valuable discoveries.


    When he returned to the town, he would scare away the sloppy beast and chase it several hills in a row. Tell Old Changtou truthfully, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu both wanted to hear this old hunter''s opinion.


    The old man thought for a while, and then said: "In this case, I think it will not come back in a short time, maybe it will move out of this mountain."


    "Why can you see it?" Chen Yu asked unsurely.


    "According to word of mouth from the older generation, although the sloppy beast is fierce, but as timid as a mouse, I am afraid that you have already scared you." Old Changtou laughed happily.


    Although the sloppy beast was not eliminated forever, the crisis it brought was temporarily resolved.


    Although there are regrets, it is also a great joy.


    "Yue Yue, you really don''t go with us?" In the morning, Jiang Manwu held Hua Yueyue''s hand in the courtyard, and asked softly: "Aren''t you looking for a sister?"


    Chen Yu on the side agreed with him and asked; "Yes, I said it well last night, how did you change your mind after one night?"


    Hua Guanyue looked at Chen Yu with a complicated expression, smiled and shook his head slightly.


    "The sky is big and the land is big. Finding my sister is like finding a needle in a haystack. I want to stay and wait for my sister. Our Huajia business is very big and the news is very well-informed. It will be more effective to stay and wait for news and smash around. "


    "Senior brothers and sisters are wandering away, looking for my sister for me. This is a two-pronged approach. In addition, I want to open a small goods station in the town to buy the local mountain products and sell them to help the villagers..."


    Hua Bengyue insisted, but Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were not persuading much.


    Chen Yu told the dog to listen to Hua Shuyue''s words, and then the villagers reluctantly sent him out of the unknown town.


    Having been watching Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu''s carriage, disappeared from sight, Hua Jianyue wiped a tear and turned back home sadly.


    The home is a three-story wooden building where they have lived for more than three days. Although there are still dogs and others practicing in the front yard, Hua Zhiyue feels unusually deserted.


    She shut herself in the house and cried happily under the covers.


    The real reason why he changed his mind overnight and did not want to go with Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu was that Hua Jianyue knew his own psychology.


    Last night, she wanted to discuss with Chen Yu about opening a small goods station in an obscure town, but she accidentally discovered that he had actually stayed overnight in Jiang Manwu''s house and heard some conversations that are "not suitable for children".


    Falling flowers are sentimental, flowing water is unintentional!


    Hua Jianyue respects Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, and does not want to get involved in their emotional world.


    "Lady, where are we going?" Driving the carriage, Chen Yu had a sense of hopelessness.


    The sky is big, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Where to go, whatever you see, just go." Jiang Manwu replied lazily.


    They walked when they saw the way. A few days later, they had no way to go. A huge mountain blocked the way.


    The carriage couldn''t get in, so Chen Yu released the horses, "Brother, you have worked hard all the way, and you will be free from then on."


    "Let''s go, lady!" Chen Yu smiled with his backpack on his back and stretched out his hand to Jiang Manwu.


    "Who is your wife, call Master Uncle, or else Senior Sister will do as well." Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu.


    Looking at the vast mountains surrounded by clouds, Jiang Manwu murmured: "We really want to climb over this mountain, it seems there is no way to go!"


    "There is no way in the world. With more people walking, there will be a way!" Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu''s hand, "This is what a great writer in my hometown said."

 895 Chapter 895

    "I really don''t know, what kind of crazy my old lady is going to run around with you, such an unreliable brat, and stay in Tiangui City to enjoy the blessing."


    After walking for a long time, deep into the vast and uninhabited mountains, Jiang Manwu said as if complaining.


    "In our hometown, there is a saying, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a monkey and walk around the mountains." Chen Yu was in a good mood and teased.


    "You are a monkey!" Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu, smiling triumphantly and slyly.


    "I''m a male monkey, and you''re a female monkey." Chen Yu smirked and fought back. He grabbed Jiang Manwu''s waistline and gave her a bite like lightning.


    "Fuck, you are both a male monkey and a female monkey!" Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away in shame, and scolded.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said: "In our hometown, I don''t know how many people want to be the legendary monkey, Sun Dasheng is a great hero..."


    Talking to Jiang Manwu about the Monkey King while walking, Chen Yu still did not forget to find an opportunity to take advantage of eating tofu.


    He described the upright Great Sage Qitian as a love saint. All the beauties and fairies encountered on the West Heaven Road were taken into the harem by the Great Sage. Even the beautiful fairies in the sky have not been spared, such as: Chang''e and Seven Fairies.


    "The story is very exciting, but the big sage is too lustful, I don''t like it!" After listening to the story, Jiang Manwu commented.


    Chen Yu secretly prayed in his heart: There is no wonder the great saint, the young one is for picking up girls, and he has no other choice but to make your old "sexual". Forgive me.


    "What''s the matter, which hero does not have many confidantes beside him?" Chen Yu looked like he was fighting for reasons.


    Jiang Manwu thought for a while, nodded slightly and said: "Yes, since ancient times, a beautiful woman is a hero."


    Just as Chen Yu succeeded in flicking Jiang Manwu secretly proudly, suddenly a behemoth appeared in the forest a thousand meters away, and a man stood up to the size of a three-story building.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Jiang Manwu has hardly seen any huge ferocious beasts. He has seen the biggest behemoths or the small ones when they become bigger.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it either." Chen Yuzhuo stared at the monster, but the small woods covered the monster''s lower body, only seeing the parts above its chest and abdomen.


    "It''s a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it." After staring at the monster for a while, Chen Yu frowned, racking his brains and couldn''t remember where he had seen such a monster.


    "Avoid it, don''t cause unnecessary trouble!" Jiang Manwu was a little guilty with such a huge monster on his face.


    "Okay, let''s go around... Damn, it was discovered!"


    Before Chen Yu''s words were finished, the huge monster bounced up high, like a Taishan Mountain pressing against them.


    "Clay horse, look for death!" Chen Yu scolded angrily, flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, leaped forward, and slashed at the coming monster.


    Although the monster was huge, it was not clumsy. It was able to change its flying path in the air, easily avoiding a sword cut by Chen Yu.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the monsters to dodge, Chen Yu pulled up Jiang Manwu, who had already drew his whip, "Run!"


    "It''s very powerful?" Jiang Manwu asked in shock as he was dragged by Chen Yu and fled around in the forest.


    "I don''t know for the time being, let''s run first." Chen Yu replied loudly.


    "Unlike your character, you flee without a fight." Jiang Manwu said with great puzzlement.


    Chen Yu said: "I''ve definitely seen that monster, but I can''t remember what it is. When I think about it, I can know its weaknesses. If I find the weaknesses, I will kill you."


    He took Jiang Manwu and fled without a fight, not because he was afraid of the monster, but to buy time to think about what monster it was.


    They flew in front, and the big monster jumped and chased after him.


    Several times, both of them were almost stepped on by the monster''s huge claws.


    After escaping for about dozens of miles, Chen Yu still didn''t remember what monster was chasing them, Jiang Manwu was also agitated.


    "I won''t run away, let''s talk about it if I hit it!" Jiang Manwu said, shaking away the hand held by Chen Yu, shaking his hand and whip to the monster that was flying.


    The monster unexpectedly volleyed with a divine dragon to swing its tail, swept across a huge tail that was much longer than its body.


    Compared to the giant tail of the monster, the whip is as thin as a hair.


    Seeing that Jiang Manwu was about to suffer, Chen Yu leaped forward and swung his sword towards the giant tail of the swept monster.


    At the same time, Chen Yu stood up to protect Jiang Manwu.


    The giant tail is as dexterous as a snake, easily splitting the sword light like substance, and it is extremely accurate to draw on Chen Yu.


    It''s better to say it''s bumping when it says pumping.


    The monster''s huge tail is as thick as a fierce car, and it is extremely fast.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were swept away together, as if two baseballs were knocked into the air.


    Chen Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt that the bones of his whole body were like falling apart. If it weren''t for the dragon soul armor body, it would definitely be dead or injured.


    Jiang Manwu wasn''t much better either. When he soared into the air, he felt blood and blood all over his body, making his chest tight.


    What a powerful tail!


    Soaring into the air and falling in a parabola, both Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were secretly frightened by the powerful attack power of the monster giant tail.


    Bang!Bang!


    With two muffled noises, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu fell to the ground one after another, hitting a piece of grass.


    Chen Yu rolled over with a lazy donkey and pounced on Jiang Manwu, "How is it, is there any injury?"


    "Can''t die!" Jiang Manwu leaped upright with a beautiful carp.


    boom!


    With a dull loud noise, they felt the ground under their feet tremble.


    A huge monster landed heavily, stood up at a distance of thousands of meters, and stared at them with stern eyes.


    "Damn, it turned out to be this thing, I finally remembered it!" Chen Yu exclaimed when he finally saw everything about the monster.


    "What monster?" Jiang Manwu asked in surprise.


    "Super invincible kangaroo!" Chen Yu stared at the big monster a kilometer away warily, and replied flatly.


    Standing on the grass, it looked like a triangular tower with more than a dozen stories high, with the upper and the small and the bottom being big, huge like a mountain peak.


    The body of this big ocher monster was several times larger than the small spot that Jiang Manwu had seen when it became bigger.


    Its forelegs are short and its hind limbs are very well developed. It has two big feet like a boat, and a huge tail that is thick and long like a fifth leg on the ground.


    She was trapped in Tianqicheng since she was a child. It can be said that she was "ignorant". For the first time in her life, she was surprised and panicked when she saw such a huge monster.


    In comparison, Chen Yu was more "savvy and knowledgeable" than Jiang Manwu, and he let it out when he saw the whole picture of the monster.


    The big monster in front of me was a kangaroo magnified countless times, and it was still a male kangaroo.


    "Invincible? Kangaroo?" Jiang Manwu grabbed two key words and asked with a trembling voice: "Then do you know what its weaknesses are?"

 896 Chapter 896

    Chen Yu stared at the kangaroo, "I don''t know, the giants on Fengyun Continent can''t be taken by common sense, just thinking."


    He has a lot of experience in fighting against "mutated" monsters. Some monsters have super and weird defensive abilities; some have super and weird offensive power; some have defensive and offensive powers. Too strong.


    It was the first time that Chen Yu encountered a super kangaroo. He didn''t know what defense and attack power it possessed, let alone what its weaknesses were.


    He could recognize that the big monster in front of him was a big bag, simply because its appearance was very similar to a normal kangaroo.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move!


    Chen Yu racked his brains thinking about what weakness the kangaroo would have, and Jiang Manwu accompany him nervously.


    They didn''t move, and the kangaroo stared at the eyes of a pair of huge water tanks, staring at them sneakily, standing there like a mountain without moving.


    Angrily, nervous and weird, Jiang Manwu felt that the sticky palms were full of cold sweat, and his nervous heart almost jumped out of his throat, and asked softly: "Is it just stalemate, can it be consumed?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking of a way." Chen Yu replied softly.


    Although they haven''t really fought to the death with the kangaroos, they have fought several times.


    Judging from the current situation, the kangaroo''s jumping ability is extremely powerful, the reaction speed is extremely fast, and the attack power of the giant tail is also very strong.


    The speed and reaction are extremely fast, and the attack power is also very strong. Facing this big kangaroo, Chen Yu felt very difficult.


    In his impression, kangaroos are herbivores and generally do not have any aggressiveness towards animals. When they encounter ferocious animals, they will quickly escape by jumping and running.


    However, this mud horse is not the earth, but Fengyue Continent.


    The species on Fengyue Continent are so special that they cannot be treated with common sense.


    "You stay here, don''t move, don''t move, I will try."


    After a stalemate with the kangaroo for about half an hour, Chen Yu lost his patience and softly ordered Jiang Manwu.


    He has a dragon soul armor body and super self-healing ability, even if he loses to the kangaroo, his life will not be in danger.


    "Okay, be careful." Jiang Manwu nodded slightly, responded softly and reminded: "If we can''t beat it, we will run. There is no need to smash with an animal!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, held the crystal sword with the palm of his hand tightly, and walked towards the kangaroo with a grin.


    Seeing Chen Yuzheng approaching with strides, the kangaroo tilted his head and stared at him "doubtfully".


    When the distance was getting closer and closer to less than a hundred meters away, the kangaroo still stared at Chen Yu with his head tilted, and did not react excessively.


    While Chen Yu was nervous, he was also smug in his heart: silly big man, when he gets closer, he will give you a fatal sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the distance to the kangaroo was less than fifty meters, Chen Yu suddenly leaped up in anger, and the crystal sword in his hand instantly flourished, turning into a lightsaber about three feet long.


    As soon as the lightsaber appeared, Chen Yu unceremoniously swung several swords in a row, and the sword gangs inspired by the gaze sword technique were intertwined into a net to the kangaroo.


    With the ambition to kill, Chen Yu would never show mercy when he suddenly attacked him, and used a ten% attack power.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu hadn''t seen what happened, the behemoth in front of him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then he was hit by something and flew out.


    Flying high in the air, shooting from long range, and falling in free fall, Chen Yu flew out like a baseball in a parabola.


    "Chen Yu!" Jiang Manwu exclaimed, and jumped to catch Chen Yu who was falling rapidly.


    boom!


    The ground trembled, and a big mountain fell from the sky, and it was a great kangaroo jumping high.


    "Damn, so fast, do you see clearly?"


    After landing, Chen Yu leaned in Jiang Manwu''s arms with a lingering fear.


    "I can see it clearly, at the moment you took out the sword, it bounced back and then swept you back with a tail." Jiang Manwu could see clearly, and said with lingering fear.


    The speed of the Kangaroo is far higher than that of her and Chen Yu, and it is more than several times faster.


    "It''s against the sky, this guy!" Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart.


    If he didn''t have the dragon soul armor body just now, he would have to be killed by a tail.


    The kangaroo did not take advantage of the victory, but still tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu "doubtfully", seemingly very curious about where the two strange animals were.


    It was also not angry with Chen Yu''s tentative attack.


    "It doesn''t seem to be malicious, or let''s go back and try." Jiang Manwu stared at the kangaroo and suggested.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, held hands with Jiang Manwu, stared at the kangaroo, and slowly moved backwards.


    The kangaroo still didn''t do anything, tilted his head a few times and watched them move back carefully.


    At this moment, they were deep in a valley in the hinterland, surrounded by green grass that was deeper than their knees.


    This hinterland is surrounded by majestic mountains, about tens of square kilometers, like a small grass source.


    Slowly stepping back, looking around, and then staring at the kangaroo, Chen Yu suddenly said: "It feels like that guy has deliberately forced us into this valley."


    "No, isn''t it perfect?" Jiang Manwu asked softly in disbelief.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "Many animals on our Fengyun Continent have become fine, with inferior intelligence. Monkeys will kidnap people."


    With that said, he couldn''t help but think of Sister Bai, the former boss of the imperial sister, who was taken by a group of monkeys to the cave for several days under house arrest.


    The two of them held hands nervously and vigilantly and retreated about a kilometer away. The kangaroo still did not move, sitting in place, tilting his head and "curiously" watching them.


    Slowly backing hundreds of meters, Chen Yu felt that the distance was far enough, and shouted, "Run!"


    Turning around abruptly, Chen Yu led Jiang Manwu to a swift rush, and fled into the mountains and forests thousands of meters away.


    boom!


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu only felt the ground shake, followed by dark clouds, and a "big mountain" suddenly fell from the sky about a kilometer away in front of them, blocking their way.


    The kangaroo landed steadily, blocking the path of Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu like a strange mountain.


    With a distance of several kilometers, a kangaroo can surpass it with just one bounce, and it leaps through the air extremely fast, as fast as lightning.


    Such a speed is beyond the reach of Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    "Brother, what are you trying to make?"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly in a crying voice, and at the same time secretly mingled with voice transmission, hoping that the kangaroo would understand.


    The kangaroo still looked at them with his head tilted and did not respond.


    Cat play mouse!


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have become teased mice, but the kangaroo has become a big cat.


    After another stalemate for about half an hour, Chen Yu hurriedly took Jiang Manwu and sat on the floor, back to back, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.

 897 Chapter 897

    Facing the noodles with a slight breeze, with the intoxicating fragrance of the earth, the oily green grass gently swayed in the wind.


    In the blue sky, a few white clouds drifted, changing various shapes, time is like a horse, time is like a fish, and time is like a thousand horses fighting.


    They seem to be laid-back and romantic, but there is no third person to understand the suffering in their hearts.


    Imprisoned!


    Very hard, very awkward!


    The two of their outstanding masters were imprisoned by a large kangaroo in the hinterland of this valley with a radius of tens of square kilometers.


    "I think the old lady is the madam of the city lord. She was imprisoned by a beast. It''s hateful, hateful, hateful."


    Jiang Manwu yelled frantically, grabbed the weeds beside him and vented fiercely.


    Chen Yu murmured tastefully: "The shit city lord surnamed Lu is dead, you are still a shit city lord wife."


    "But you are the new city owner, and the old lady is still the city owner''s wife." Jiang Manwu sat up straight, and looked at Chen Yu with affection.


    "Hey, what the lady said is that the lady is still the wife of the city lord." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    The two of them talked and laughed like having fun, and looked at the kangaroo at the same time, sighing again and again.


    Escape, can''t escape!


    I can''t beat it!


    They discussed it for a long time, but they didn''t think of a way out.


    "After a while, I''ll lead that guy away. You run away first. Don''t worry, I have a dragon soul armor body and nothing will happen. When you escape, I will find a way to get out."


    It was obviously impossible to escape together, and Chen Yu thought of a strategy of scattering and fleeing.


    "Okay, just do it!" Jiang Manwu readily agreed.


    It is better to escape one by one. It is better than both being trapped and dead here. Besides, it is still unknown which of them the kangaroo will chase.


    Chen Yu wanted to cover her to escape, so why not?


    With a plan, immediately put it into action.


    Chen Yu lazily patted his butt and stood up, striding towards the kangaroo.


    When the distance between him and the kangaroo was less than 500 meters, he suddenly jumped up, waved his palms, and struck out with all his strength.


    The palms all over the sky attacked the kangaroo like a substance, and Chen Yu shouted: "Lady, run away, forget me, this unfortunate person."


    At the critical moment, he was still in the mood to laugh and talk, because he wanted Jiang Manwu to escape easily without any psychological burden.


    Jiang Manwu did not pretend to be sentimental, and ran without hesitation, leaping and flying away.


    Bang!Bang bang...


    In the face of the oncoming attack, the big kangaroo did not evade, and its two shorter forelimbs swung out like shadowless palms, quickly dispersing the sky.


    Chen Yu, who was leaping up high, was secretly shocked, this guy is so sky-defying, he will have no palm!


    Before Chen Yu came and launched the next wave of attacks, a huge palm of the beast came head on.


    Like a hill that swiftly crashed into, Chen Yu couldn''t avoid it, and was slapped by the big kangaroo and flew out.


    puff!


    The big kangaroo''s "palm" is extremely powerful, and even the Dragon Soul Armor can''t resist the huge force. Chen Yu spewed blood in the inverted flight, and all the five internal organs and six provinces were shocked.


    boom!


    After the kangaroo hit Chen Yu, it bounced high, leaped into the air and landed a thousand meters away in front of Jiang Manwu, still like that "wonderful mountain", and the shaking earth trembled.


    Being blocked from going, Jiang Manwu could only stop and fly and flee.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu smashed to the ground, just right, less than two meters away from Jiang Manwu.


    A lot of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu almost fainted.


    Jiang Manwu flew up, raised Chen Yu in a panic, and asked sadly: "How?"


    Chen Yu wiped the bleeding from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "You can''t run, you can''t die!"


    The reality is cruel, and their plan to disperse and escape failed.


    The kangaroo''s speed was much faster than they thought.


    After stopping Jiang Manwu, the kangaroo stopped attacking again, sitting there and "curiously" looking at her and Chen Yu.


    "Bah" Chen Yu took out a few mouthfuls of blood, and sat on the ground leaning against Jiang Manwu''s arms, "Miss, we probably have to stay with him for a lifetime."


    "What does it want to do?" Jiang Manwu stared at the kangaroo angrily.


    As time passed by, Chen Yu''s internal injuries quickly healed on his own. He glanced at the surrounding mountains and smiled bitterly: "If the little ones are here, maybe I can still communicate with them."


    Sleepy but not attacking, the kangaroo and them stalemate until the evening.


    When the setting sun sank into the western mountain peak, the kangaroo stood up, bounced into the air, and fell into the forest ahead.


    Suddenly the birds flew in the mountains and the beasts scattered and fled.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at each other in disbelief, it just left?Let us go?


    "It is estimated that he is hungry and went looking for food. Let''s go."


    Chen Yu quickly awoke from his disbelief, and took Jiang Manwu to flee in the mountains and forests in the opposite direction.


    The two of them ran hurriedly, seeing the mountains and forests in front of them getting closer and closer, before they had time to be happy, with a "boom", the kangaroo descended from the sky a distance of kilometers, blocking the way.


    "Damn, it''s playing around with us. This bastard is deliberate, absolutely deliberate, trying to exhaust us!"


    He stopped abruptly, staring at a giant kangaroo like a giant mountain, Chen Yu cursed.


    This time, the kangaroo did not tilt his head and looked at them curiously, but looked sideways to his right.


    Looking along its line of sight, there was a fenced yard not far away, and there were several wooden houses in the yard, which they hadn''t noticed before.


    "Do you want us to go to that yard?" Chen Yu asked boldly, pointing to the fenced yard.


    The kangaroo turned a deaf ear to his questioning, and kept his head sideways looking at the fenced yard.


    "Hu Luo Pingyang was deceived by a dog, God was deceived by a beast in the mortal world, Lady, let''s go, let''s go and see.


    Vaguely guessing the purpose of the kangaroo, Chen Yu joked and laughed and led Jiang Manwu to the fence yard.


    They walked extremely slowly, maintaining a high degree of vigilance, always guarding against sudden attacks by the kangaroos.


    However, the kangaroo remained unmoved and watched them step by step towards the fence yard.


    The fence yard is built in the mountain forest on the east side of the valley hinterland. It covers an area of ??four to five hundred square meters. Each wood of the fence is made of solid wood. It is as fine as a human waist and is three to four meters high.


    The fence is full of vine-like plants such as morning glory and creeper.


    The wooden houses look very delicate and very old, and the roofs are covered with fallen leaves and weeds.


    When they came to the dilapidated fence gate, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at the big kangaroo, who had not moved, and nodded slightly at them in a very humane way.


    "Anyone?" Chen Yu yelled a few times first.

 898 Chapter 898 Nourish the Skin

    Except for the rustling sound of small animals crawling around in fright, and the chirping and flapping sounds of frightened birds, there was no other sound in the courtyard.


    "It''s been abandoned for a long time, and there will be no one at all." Jiang Manwu said with a frown.


    Pushing open the dilapidated fence door, what you see is a weedy yard, and you can vaguely see the blue stones among the weeds taller than one person winding up towards the wooden building.


    "Go in and take a look?" Looking at the courtyard in the middle of the mountain like a deserted house, Chen Yu asked Jiang Manwu for his opinions with a smile.


    "Is there any better choice?" Jiang Manwu did not answer the question, strode forward and walked into the courtyard first.


    Before she took a few steps, a big red and black snake as thick as an arm came out of the grass. She was frightened and jumped into Chen Yu''s arms, "Snake, there is a snake!"


    Chen Yu flipped his hand and threw the crystal sword out, nailed the big snake firmly to the blue stone wall, and teased: "It''s just a snake, what''s to be afraid of, is there a snake in Tianqi City?"


    Jiang Manwu said with a trembling voice: "I have never seen such a big snake."


    "Lying, we were swallowed alive by giant snakes in the Spirit Snake Palace in the North Mountain of Tiancai City, you forgot!" Princess Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu with one hand under her hips and one hand across her armpits. On a peak, said with a grin.


    Jiang Manwu''s attention at this time was all on the dying and struggling snake. He didn''t notice the small movements of Chen Yu''s hands at all, and argued for reasons: "I didn''t see it clearly at the time, so I was swallowed by the snake It¡¯s too late to be afraid. My mother is most afraid of snakes."


    Are women¡¯s words credible?


    Chen Yu didn''t have the answer in his heart, and didn''t worry about whether Jiang Manwu was really afraid of snakes, and he happily hugged through the bluestone and came to the wooden house.


    The corridor is full of weeds and dead leaves, and such a desolate place has indeed become a paradise for snakes and rats.


    Putting down Jiang Manwu extremely reluctantly, Chen Yu pushed open the concealed door, feeling surprised, and could not help but exclaimed: "Damn, don''t have a heaven!"


    Inside the house, there are simply two worlds.


    The air in the room was sober, and all kinds of furniture were spotlessly clean, as if they had just been wiped and cleaned.


    This is not only the living room facing the door, but also the kitchen on the left and the bedroom on the right.


    Even the bedding on the bed is very clean.


    The kitchen is not only full of pots, pans and stoves, but also a large amount of firewood, rice, oil and salt. The bedroom is full of a touch of intoxicating fragrance, not only has a large soft bed, but also a dressing table and a large wardrobe.


    There is a large bronze mirror and a fine wooden comb on the dressing table. The clothes in the closet are very bright, all of them are women''s clothing.


    "There have always been people living here?" Jiang Manwu was incredibly authentic after visiting the three wooden houses.


    "And she''s still a beautiful woman," Chen Yu answered.


    Lighting the candles in the living room, the two sat across the square table for a while, chatting and guessing who the owner of the wooden house would be and when they would return.


    The sky was completely dark, and the night breeze was blowing outside.


    Chen Yu decided not to wait for the mistress to come back, cook first, and wait while eating.


    He came to the yard, picked up the dead snake, and went to the corner of the yard to peel the skin, and smiled proudly: "There is snake soup to eat at night!"


    Bang!


    A heavy object suddenly fell from the air and slammed heavily into the courtyard. Chen Yu immediately got up, and instantly illuminated the crystal sword.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Manwu also grabbed the door from the house at a very fast speed.


    Chen Yu pointed to a tall and fast-moving black shadow in the distance and said: "That guy is afraid that we will have no food to eat at night, so he is sending us prey!"


    Looking in the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers, Jiang Manwu could only see a moving "Black Mountain".


    Kangaroos give them prey!?


    Chen Yupai dragged the tall grass and quickly found a bison that was thrown to death.


    "That guy, it''s really against the sky, he wants to raise us here as pets."


    Chen Yu laughed while eating boiled beef and sipping Baihua brewed wine.


    "It''s great to live here for a lifetime!"


    Jiang Manwu said indifferently: "There is a well in the front yard, a vegetable field in the back yard, and nearby mountains and forests for hunting. It is a fairy day."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to be trapped here forever, so he frowned and asked: "Have you thought about it, why did it trap us here? Where did the original hostess go?"


    "I want to do so much!" Jiang Manwu smiled heartlessly: "Judging from the desolation of the front yard and back yard, the original hostess probably has not returned for many years. This will be our home in the future. ."


    "The heart is really big." Chen Yu got up and walked to the kitchen, "Snake soup should be ready!"


    When Chen Yugang put the clay pot of snake soup on the table, Jiang Manwu couldn''t wait to grab a big bowl.


    "Aren''t you afraid of snakes? Do you dare to eat snake soup?" Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu in disbelief.


    Before, she was afraid of snakes to death, but now she is rushing to eat snake soup. Which words of this beautiful girl are true or false!


    "Snake meat is a great tonic, it can replenish qi and blood, strengthen bones, strengthen the meridians, and more importantly, it can also nourish the skin and nourish the skin..."


    Jiang Manwu took it for granted, talking endlessly.


    "Yes, stop, you eat, eat more, knowing that you are from a primary school doctor, and you are a little uncle of the Holy Medical School." Chen Yuqing interrupted Jiang Manwu''s endless slurs.


    If women are a book full of mysteries, Chen Yu thinks Jiang Manwu is a mystery.


    "Wash the dishes, and then boil some hot water. The old lady is going to take a bath and take care of the old lady. You are allowed to sleep in the house at night, otherwise, sleep in the living room."


    Jiang Manwu hiccuped comfortably and said in a commanding tone.


    "Okay, grandma!" Chen Yu replied very temperamentally.


    In order to sleep with Jiang Manwu in the same bed at night, although Chen Yu has been busy for most of the day, he still enjoys it.


    Lying on the soft big bed, holding the stunning lady in his arms, Chen Yu inevitably got upset, "Lady, let''s double repair."


    Jiang Manwu ignored Chen Yu, he mistakenly thought she had acquiesced, and immediately stood up.


    "Get off, move your hands and feet again, my old lady kicks you down." Jiang Manwu cursed and pushed Chen Yu away, turning his back to her.


    Not only did Chen Yu escape without knowing it, but instead faced it, he hugged Jiang Manwu''s fragrant body, buried his face in her fragrance, took a deep sniff, and said intoxicatedly: "It''s so fragrant, I''m crazy. "


    Fending off Chen Yu''s pair of bad hands, Jiang Manwu twisted a few times, and said with a serious face: "Stop making trouble, think about how we should leave here."


    "As long as I''m with you, I''m willing to live here for the rest of my life, and stay with you till the end." Chen Yu was absent-minded, speaking insincerely.


    "Don''t make me happy!"


    Jiang Manwu hugged her arms around her chest, protecting her from Chen Yu, "We can''t be too selfish, Qingxue is still waiting for us in Tianguicheng, maybe at this time, she and Xiao Budian are looking for us everywhere."

 899 Chapter 899: Ups and Downs

    Thinking of Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu suddenly became more honest. All gentle and kind girls must have been worried about us lately.


    "What do you think?" Chen Yu was a little upset, let go of Jiang Manwu, and changed to lying down.


    The facts are in front of us. The kangaroo deliberately prevents them from leaving, and will definitely not be able to escape; if he can''t beat him, he really has nothing to do.


    Jiang Manwu also changed to lying down, next to Chen Yu, and answered the wrong question: "I think the former director will definitely not come back again, and he is still a peerless expert."


    "Peerless master? Why do you see it?" Chen Yu asked puzzledly.


    "The front and back courtyards are ruined, but the house is spotless."


    Jiang Manwu paused and said: "I have heard from the master that there are many formations in the world, such as: fantasy formations, sleepy formations, killing formations, etc."


    "I''ve seen a lot of formations. Hongyan Nation has formation barriers to protect, and my omnipotent sister can use scientific methods to arrange optical illusions and hide our large courtyard."


    When it came to the formation, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think about it a lot, and said a few words casually, and asked in surprise: "You mean that the room is spotless, because of the formation."


    "It must be, otherwise, how do you explain, is someone coming to clean it every day?"


    "Even if the former owner is a peerless expert, what does this have to do with how we leave here?"


    Chen Yu felt that he could not keep up with Jiang Manwu''s thinking.


    "Since you are a peerless expert, there must be extraordinary means. The big kangaroo is very likely a pet she raised, just like your relationship with Xiaodian."


    After a pause, Jiang Manwu went on to say: "It forcibly trapped us. It must be because it wants us to do something for it, or help its owner fulfill some wish."


    "Damn, the drama of Brother Shendiao and Daxia Yang!" Chen Yu made it through at one point, feeling that Jiang Manwu''s guess and analysis were very reliable.


    While chatting, Jiang Manwu yawned again and again. It became a habit to practice "Returning to Dreams" while sleeping for many years. When sleepiness struck, he involuntarily started the exercises, and even brought Chen Yu into his dreamland.


    Once again, he missed the great opportunity to work together with Jiang Manwu, and Chen Yu woke up early in the morning with chagrin.


    The air in the early morning was very clear. As soon as Chen Yu walked out of the bedroom, Jiang Manwu ordered him to chop the weeds in the front and back yards.


    "We don''t plan to live here for a long time. What do we cut those weeds for?" Chen Yu was lazy and didn''t want to do those useless work.


    Jiang Manwu pinched his waist, glared at Chen Yu, and roared: "Living for a day counts as a day, my old lady wants to live more comfortably, no!"


    "Fine, I''ll go, I''ll go now, I''m afraid of you!"


    Chen Yu had no choice but to take out the crystal sword as a sickle. After cutting the front yard and the back yard, he spent the morning cutting all the weeds in the front and rear courtyards and collecting them together.


    After the weeds were removed, the front yard suddenly opened up, and they discovered that there was a square stone table beside the well with four stone piers.


    The backyard is a flower garden and vegetable field, but it has been abandoned for many years and has long been a wasteland.


    At midday, the kangaroo gave another bison and left quickly.


    Chen Yu stared at the direction of the disappearance of the kangaroo for a moment, and proposed to Jiang Manwu beside him: "You stay here, don''t go anywhere, I will try to see if I can sneak away."


    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu with frowned eyebrows and nodded silently.


    Chen Yu''s "stealing plan" facilities were very successful. He managed to escape into the forest and escaped for more than a hundred miles in the forest. The kangaroo did not catch up.


    "Give a yard or a few houses, you can''bribble'' brother to stay and go in your dreams." Chen Yu was very proud of his heart, humming a little song and wandering around in the mountains and forests, and hunted a lot of treasures and games.


    No matter how beautiful the bison is, it will be greasy if you keep eating it.


    As a big foodie, Chen Yu never forgets to improve his food.


    Jiang Manwu still stayed in the wooden house, and Chen Yu never thought about driving away alone.


    Trapped together, absolutely must escape together.


    Randomly made a big wooden stick to serve as a pole. Chen Yu picked up a lot of wild game and hummed a small song to the fence courtyard, thinking beautifully that it would not only improve the food at night, but also have a full meal.


    The best is to get Jiang Manwu drunk, and then he can hehe...


    The sky was waiting for no one, thinking of good things, Chen Yu couldn''t help slowing down, and when he hurried back to the fence, Haoyue was already in the air.


    I heard the sound of water rushing in the courtyard from a distance, and the sound of women humming softly.


    Pleasant and exciting.


    Deliberately not to make too much movement, Chen Yu slowly approached the yard like a thief.


    The bright moonlight is like washing, covering the world with a hazy veil.


    Next to the well in the courtyard, a graceful woman is sitting sideways, rubbing her black and shiny long hair and humming softly.


    Just like the sound of nature!


    She was only wearing a pale yellow gauze skirt that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the inside was vacuum.


    Obscurity is beauty, and faintness can be breathtaking.


    Chen Yu hid outside the door, quietly peeping at Qianzi after the stunning beauty was bathed.


    Jiang Manwu hummed for a long time, then suddenly put down the dry towel in his hand and looked up at the moon sky.


    Twisted with a graceful figure, lightly stepped onto the bluestone mound, and hummed softly.


    In the euphemistic humming, she suddenly kicked and started to dance.


    Jiang Manwu''s dancing posture is extremely beautiful, as gentle as a breeze, and as anxious as a horse galloping!


    As smooth as moving clouds and flowing water, ups and downs like mountains and mountains!


    Like a fairy scattered flowers, like swords and arrows!


    There is rigidity in softness, and softness in rigidity. Jiang Manwu doesn''t seem to be dancing, but more like a set of boxing techniques with softness and rigidity...


    No, it''s the palm!


    It''s not right, it''s the legwork!


    Chen Yu looked overwhelmed, and secretly sighed with emotion: This woman should only be in the sky, but why she has fallen into the world.


    Songmei, stage beauty, people are more beautiful, beautiful!


    "Smelly boy, get out!" After a dance, Jiang Manwu turned his back to the courtyard gate and shouted sternly.


    I was discovered and couldn''t hide, Chen Yu showed up with a smile, "Miss, you are so beautiful, the grandfather you watched forgot to enter the door!"


    As he said, he stared straight at Jiang Manwu''s seductive and criminal back, and strode forward.


    The gauze skirt is so transparent that it can''t hide shame, and it adds endless seduction.


    This beautiful girl deliberately led her to commit a crime.


    Fei generally rushed forward, Chen Yu opened his arms and was about to hug Jiang Manwu''s back-style bear, wishing to be able to knock her down and do it directly in this courtyard in this blue stone wall!


    "Greasy mouth slippery tongue!" Jiang Manwu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sly smile, and just before he was about to be hugged by Chen Yu, he jumped forward and walked into the house like a ghost.


    After rushing into the air, Chen Yu stood there with a wretched smile, and took a deep breath. The scent left by Jiang Manwu still remained in the air.

 900 Chapter 900

    "It''s always more mouth-watering not to eat than to eat, this dead girl is really appetizing."


    Chen Yu laughed trivially, and muttered to himself that he brought a large number of wild and wild game into the courtyard, and started a busy dinner.


    With two pots of wine and a few exquisite side dishes, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu sat opposite each other, sitting at the stone table in the courtyard.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner, chatting at the end of the month, Xiao Zhuo two glasses, they know how to enjoy life.


    At this time, Jiang Manwu is still wearing that thin gauze skirt, but with white silk belly pockets and cushion pants added to it.


    With a tall chest, a slender waist and long legs, she is still so tempting to commit a crime.


    "Lady, your dance..."


    "Call Madam!"


    When Chen Yu spoke, he was interrupted by Jiang Manwu and commanded arrogantly: "From now on, you will only be called Mrs. Lao Niang. If you call it wrong, I want you to look good."


    "Madam, your dance is really beautiful, who did you learn from?"


    Chen Yu wanted to coax Jiang Manwu to jump for another paragraph, flattering and saying.


    "Study in the City Lord''s Mansion!" Jiang Manwu replied casually.


    Chen Yu suddenly stretched his face and asked tastefully: "Do you often dance the same kind of dance for the shit city lord?"


    Jiang Manwu raised his eyes and stared at Chen Yu scorchingly. Without answering, he asked, "Do you think he deserves his wife to dance for him? Or, do you think his wife will dance for him?"


    "Then why do you want to learn to dance?" Chen Yu still asked with some taste.


    "My old lady likes it, and my old lady is willing to take care of it!"


    Jiang Manwu picked up the wine bowl, drank it, got up and left, "If you don''t wash it, don''t want to go into the house at night, let alone sleep in the old lady''s bed!"


    Watching Jiang Manwu twisting into the room, Chen Yu was out of mind for a while.


    She has been the wife of the city lord for several years, how could she not have close contact with that shit city lord?


    Had it not been for Lu Yuanchao''s death, Chen Yu would have liked to find his way back to Tianqicheng and smash him into pieces!


    Jealous!


    This product has actually eaten the jealousy of a dead man!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu laughed mockingly.


    The wooden bucket fetched water, bucket after bucket poured on him, Chen Yu was drenched in a cold water bath, and forced the evil fire in his heart.


    It seemed to have made Jiang Manwu angry before. It has become impossible to want to "eat" her at night. Chen Yu feels that sometimes he has a low-mouthed and narrow-minded mind. What kind of jealousy would he have with a dead person!


    Slow footsteps came from far and near behind, and Chen Yu didn''t need to look back to know that Jiang Manwu was coming.


    Does this girl have voyeurism?


    Chen Yu thought wildly, pretending not to realize that Jiang Manwu had come behind him.


    Suddenly, a warm little hand leaned on his back, accompanied by a touching and gentle words: "Shall I rub your back for you?"


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it!" Listening to Jiang Manwu''s pleading voice, Chen Yu''s soul was almost flying, and he nodded fiercely.


    "Beautiful you, hurry up, I have something to ask you."


    Jiang Manwu changed his face faster than flipping a book, and fiercely twisted Chen Yu''s waist, then turned and walked into the house with angrily.


    "It hurts, dead fairy, you must torture dead brother!"


    Chen Yu screamed bitterly, and when he turned around, he only saw the phantom when Jiang Manwu entered the house, which was fleeting.


    "It really didn''t chase you?" When Chen Yu Chi Guoguo returned to the house, Jiang Manwu gave him a shameful look, turned his back, and asked softly.


    "Really not. I spent a long time in the mountains and forests, but it didn''t appear. I guess you can relax your vigilance." Chen Yu lay on the bed with a grin, tearing open the thin cover to cover the crotch.


    Although he has a thick-skinned face, he has to worry about how Jiang Manwu feels.


    "Put on, the party, let''s escape." Jiang Manwu blocked the closet, took out a few clothes from the inside and threw them on the bed, "If you don''t have thick fabrics, you just wear them, it''s better than naked. ."


    Chen Yu sat up, grabbed his clothes and took a look, then couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    A pair of big trousers stitched together with several apron pockets, a thin cyan gown and a few pairs of women''s padded pants.


    The fabrics of the large pants and trousers that were put together have many differences in the colors of the fabrics, which look like patches and patches.


    As expected, the original owner of the wooden house was a woman. Her clothes were all as thin as a fairy veil, and the slightly thicker materials were belly pockets and padded pants.


    Jiang Manwu took local materials, and it was not easy to make a set of replacement clothes for Chen Yu.


    Putting on his new clothes, Chen Yu took photos and shots at the big bronze mirror on the dressing table, jokingly said: "It feels like I am the nine-bag elder of the beggar gang."


    Since they decided to abscond overnight, neither Chen Yu nor Jiang Manwu slept.


    After looking for some usable materials, he stuffed his backpack full, and then washed the clothes that Chen Yu had changed and dried them.


    Jiang Manwu also packs all the clothes that can be carried in the closet into a big bag.


    Everything is ready, just wait for dawn to come, take advantage of the cover of night, and flee!


    "Since you have all escaped, why do you want to come back?" Waiting for time, Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu coldly and asked knowingly.


    "Because I can''t leave my mother... Madam, you!" Chen Yu replied.


    "It''s still your conscience!" Jiang Manwu smiled, and then sighed: "Hey, if I die here, or be trapped here forever, it''s not bad, at least I don''t have to worry about things between you and Qingxue. ."


    Chen Yu asked sternly: "You have been cold and hot to me because of Qingxue?"


    "Well, my old lady and her can''t have two daughters together, hey!" Jiang Manwu sighed again with great distress.


    "Because of your uncle''s status?" Chen Yu asked.


    After getting along for many days, Chen Yu could see that Jiang Manwu was not a tyrant woman, nor was Jiang Qingxue.


    There is no idea of ??monogamy in their bones. On the contrary, it is normal for them to have three wives and four concubines.


    The only person who has been fettering Jiang Manwu''s heart is the identity of the elder, Shishu.


    "Yes, no, I won''t talk about it anymore, time is almost up, let''s go, hey!"


    Jiang Manwu sighed extremely sadly and got up, and he slammed the door out without looking back.


    "You just entangled in conflict, brother will open your heart sooner or later!" Following Jiang Manwu out of the wooden house, Chen Yu muttered in his heart.


    Jiang Manwu''s heart is indeed full of contradictions, not only the life and death experienced with Chen Yu several times, but also the reality of husband and wife.


    In her heart, this life is right for Chen Yu not to marry, this is a woman''s traditional psychology, but also a selfish idea.


    However, she can''t be selfish and disregard Jiang Qingxue''s feelings. Jiang Qingxue must have known Chen Yu first, worshipped heaven and earth with him, and had intimate relationships with him many times.


    Jiang Manwu thought about it many times, looking for a chance to leave Chen Yu and returning him to Jiang Qingxue, but wanted to occupy him for some time.

 901 Chapter 901

    The mountains around the valley hinterland were high, and Haoyue had already sunk to the west.


    The sky is full of stars, and the night breeze is blowing!


    Chen Yu took two steps to catch up with Jiang Manwu, holding her hand, "It''s dark at night, I will lead you."


    The two of them kept their feet as light as possible, fearing that they would not know where they were hiding and were watching the kangaroos here closely.


    They didn''t have too deep feelings and souvenirs for the wooden house, but they still stopped after walking not far, looking back and watching.


    This wooden house carries some memories that belong only to them, no matter whether it is beautiful or not, it really belongs to them only.


    boom!


    Just as they were about to get into the mountains and forests, the kangaroo suddenly dropped from the sky and blocked the way.


    "Go, go home and sleep!"


    Staring at the kangaroo for a while, Chen Yu tried to make a move several times, but finally smiled helplessly and led Jiang Manwu back.


    Can''t beat, can''t escape!


    They had no choice but to return to the wooden house obediently and accept the fact that they were still "imprisoned".


    "Asshole, damn, sooner or later, my old lady will unload it and throw it into the river to feed the fish!" Returning to the wooden house, Jiang Manwu angrily threw the big baggage on the table, and shouted angrily.


    "Feed the fish, it''s cheaper, feed the bastard!" Chen Yu smiled, adding fuel and jealousy.


    Being stopped by the kangaroo, Chen Yu not only was not as anxious as Jiang Manwu, but was also a little happy. He didn''t know why.


    "The beast is absolutely refined. You go out alone and it''s okay. We will stop when we go out together, knowing that you won''t leave my wife and run away. Damn it!


    Qi returned to Qi, Jiang Manwu''s mind was still sober, and he explained the key.


    "Madam, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed earlier!" Chen Yu smiled and hugged Jiang Manwu horizontally.


    "My mother is in a bad mood tonight. If you dare to provoke your old mother with her hands and feet, she will chop you off and throw you into the river to feed the bastard!"


    Being hugged by Chen Yu and placed on the bed, Jiang Manwu unbuttoned his clothes and threatened him viciously.


    "Make sure that you are not right, I will be ridiculous!" Chen Yu smirked, kissed Jiang Manwu''s forehead gently, and then lay down honestly, waiting for her to have trouble.


    Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu angrily, snorted coldly, and ignored him.


    It''s a bastard if there is no advantage!


    Chen Yuqiang insisted on not letting Jiang Manwu''s "Return to Dreams" bring herself to sleep, and while she was asleep, he gently hugged her into his arms, and put a pair of bad hands into the thin nightdress like cicada wings .


    Jiang Manwu and Jiang Qingxue have a common habit, that is, when conditions permit, they only wear a thin nightdress when sleeping, leaving the inside in a vacuum.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu tried several times. No matter which of them left the wooden house alone, the kangaroo would ignore it. If they left together, it would show up to stop them.


    The kangaroo became shrewd and shrewd, and they were sure they would not abandon each other and leave alone.


    Keeping being "captive" by a big kangaroo is not only awkward, but it''s not a problem at all, they both struggled with a way to escape.


    It was noon that day, and the kangaroo came again to send its prey, threw two antelopes into the front yard, turned around and jumped away.


    "Damn, you really keep us like pets!"


    Chen Yu suddenly became angry, holding the crystal sword, jumped out of the courtyard, and chased after him.


    The kangaroo''s speed is so fast that it disappears after a few jumps.


    Chen Yu went back in despair, annoyed: "I can''t beat it, I can''t run it, I''m forced to die!"


    "Didn''t catch up?" Jiang Manwu asked with a sly smile.


    "Yeah, otherwise, you must fight to death and life." Chen Yu nodded fiercely and said angrily.


    "I have a way for you to catch up with it!" Jiang Manwu smiled more slyly.


    Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu and looked up and down. He laughed and rushed to discharge her from the hospital, "Hahaha, I also thought about it. Don''t take action later, watch the battle and write down the number of attacks!"


    "understand!"


    Jiang Manwu held Chen Yu on the run, and the two looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Holding hands, the two walked slowly towards the edge of the valley hinterland, strolling leisurely in the courtyard, just like visiting the scenery.


    A distance of no more than a thousand meters ahead is the mountains and old forests, Chen Yu smirked and grabbed Jiang Manwu''s palm.


    She glared and cursed softly, "Bad guy!"


    boom!


    The big kangaroo descended from the sky, shaking the mountain with the ground, and steadily blocking the path of Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    They both glanced at each other and smiled knowingly, both laughing very thiefly.


    "I''m optimistic!" Chen Yu let go of Jiang Manwu''s hand and jumped forward, swinging the crystal sword of cyan sword light that instantly flourished towards the kangaroo.


    With this sword, Chen Yu was only a tentative attack, which seemed murderous, but in fact he did not use 10% of his strength.


    At the same time that a sword smashed out, he also used all the spiritual energy stored in his body to activate the dragon soul armor.


    The attacking power of the kangaroo is too strong, and Chen Yu doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes and be "smashed" half dead by its giant tail.


    Bang!


    Just as Chen Yu expected, Jian Gang had not hit the kangaroo, it had already bounced, and the giant tail "hit" like a city wall flying across.


    Prepared, although Chen Yu was "knocked" by the giant kangaroo''s tail, the Dragon Soul Armor had lost more than 90% of his strength.


    He seemed to be embarrassed and flew out a long way, and then landed heavily without any injuries. At most, he felt the qi and blood in his body surge briefly and uncontrollably.


    Jiang Manwu turned around and flew to him, and hurriedly helped Chen Yu, "How?"


    "Pediatrics!" Chen Yu smiled weirdly, and gently pushed away Jiang Manwu, holding the cyan sword-bright crystal sword in both hands, ready to go.


    The kangaroo stepped forward slowly, narrowed the distance, and even cracked a human smile.


    Seeing Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu at the same time felt terrified, this big guy is really good, and even laughs!


    "Chop the wind and electric palm!" Chen Yu yelled and jumped, and at the same time tossed the crystal sword, his palms continued to attack the wallaby.


    The sky full of palm shadows is just like the substance, and each palm shadow is still entwined with arc.


    Majestic and majestic, full of killing intent.


    However, this attack was also vain, Chen Yu was still tentatively attacking, and did not use his full strength. More than 90% of his spiritual power was used to activate the Dragon Soul Armor.


    If there is no dragon soul armor to protect him, one move, he will die!


    The latter is preemptive, and just as the sky is about to hit the palm of the body, the two front paws of the kangaroo are swinging at a faster speed than Chen Yu.


    The rumbling sound is endless.


    The sky full of palm shadows cut out by Chen Yu was easily broken by the kangaroo one by one.


    Not only that, it also shot Chen Yu back into the air with one claw.


    This time, Chen Yu flew higher and farther.


    Without waiting for Jiang Manwu to pounce and help, Chen Yu started fighting with a carp.


    Striding, approaching, jumping, leaping high, feet side by side, kicking in the air.

 902 Chapter 902

    Like a human cannonball, Chen Yufei kicked the kangaroo.


    The distance is rapidly getting closer. This time, Chen Yu used all his strength.


    The seemingly unremarkable flying kick was hidden murderous intent. Not only did he hide a large amount of electricity on his feet, but he also used dragon soul armor to make his feet.


    Three times before and after the attack, two false and one true!


    The third attack was Chen Yu''s real ultimate move. I was confident that as long as he kicked the kangaroo this time, even if he couldn''t hurt him, it would still be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Just when Chen Yu''s feet were about to get close, the giant kangaroo''s huge tail suddenly exerted force, supporting the body and rising into the air, and two hill-like hind paws kicked out at the same time.


    In the way of the other, return to the body!


    The kangaroo used the same tricks as Chen Yuxiang, with his feet side by side, kicking in the air.


    With a muffled "bang", Chen Yu''s embroidered needle-like feet collided with the big kangaroo''s hill-like hind paws, and there was an intimate contact.


    The big kangaroo landed on its paws unharmed and sat there supported by its giant tail.


    Chen Yu flew upside down like a kite with a broken wire.


    Flying and flying, Chen Yu kept flying upside down thousands of meters before smashing down like a parabola. The blood in his body surged and he almost didn''t lift it up.


    Jiang Manwu rushed forward, picked up Chen Yu, and asked eagerly: "How is it?"


    "It''s grandma, against the sky, me, let''s go home!"


    Chen Yu originally thought that he was smarter than a kangaroo, but as a result he was not as skilled as a "human".


    In the next few days, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu used all kinds of "conspiracy", but they couldn''t escape the "captivity" of the kangaroo.


    When they were together, their range of activities was limited to the small grass source in the valley''s hinterland, and a large kangaroo would show up to stop it if it exceeded a certain range.


    In addition, they also figured out that as long as the kangaroo is attacked with a weapon, it will fight back with its giant tail.


    You use palms or fists, it uses two front paws; you use legs and feet, it uses two hind paws.


    You are weak and I am weak. If you are strong, I am stronger than you. The attack speed and strength of the kangaroo are always stronger than the two of them. They are firmly suppressed.


    In a word, the kangaroo is well versed in the way of the other, and also the attack method of Spiss, but also more wiser.


    "Grandma''s, that guy is Murong Futuoshi!"


    This night, Chen Yu sat at the stone table in the courtyard and scolded angrily, just because he had lost the battle several times during the day.


    "Have you ever thought, why does it keep us imprisoned?" Jiang Manwu frowned and asked in a whisper.


    "Raise us as pets for fun!"


    Chen Yu took a big mouthful of the wine bowl angrily, and then scolded; "Grandma, only people have always kept animals as pets. This is the first time I have encountered animals and treat people as pets."


    Jiang Manwu Shen Ling said for a long time: "I don''t think it is like it, it must have some purpose, so I will meet it tomorrow."


    Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu''s hand in a panic, "Madam, you don''t have a dragon soul armor body, don''t touch it hard, if you hurt, I will feel bad for you."


    "Slightly sweet words to make my mother happy, take a bath and sleep, raise enough energy tonight, and compete with him tomorrow morning!"


    Jiang Manwu withdrew his hand, glared at Chen Yu fiercely, turned and walked into the room, "Remember to take a bath, it won''t be clean, don''t even think about getting on the old lady''s bed!"


    What do you mean?Have a hint?


    Staring at Jiang Manwu''s seductive and criminal back, Chen Yu, with a hint of alcoholism, got up in a hurry, happily.


    I want to think for nothing!


    Dreams are fragrant and windy, but reality has always been bad and skinny, don''t think about it!


    Chen Yu fiercely grabbed a handful of small tent friends propped up at the crotch, smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    Embracing each other every night, the biggest limit Jiang Manwu can allow Chen Yu is to cover both winds with his hands. If he is a little too much, he will be kicked out of bed immediately.


    Can''t expect too much, nor dare to expect too much, Chen Yu pushed the door in and entered the bedroom wearing big pants.


    The wax candle has long been extinguished, but this has no effect on Chen Yu, who has night vision.


    The large soft bed is covered with a snow-white bed sheet.


    Jiang Manwu was only wearing a light yellow transparent nightdress, lying flat on the bed, face tilted inside.


    Everything was hazy and transparent, and the posture was not only as simple as tempting to commit crimes, it was simply a nosebleed.


    When Chen Yu glanced at it, his heart was beating wildly. Is there a show tonight?


    Standing quietly in front of the bed, condescendingly admiring the half-luo beauty, Chen Yu felt his throat dry and wanted to rush forward desperately.


    The half is slightly more attractive than the whole fruit.


    Without the guts, Chen Yu stood in front of the bed and took a few deep breaths, pressing down on the burning fire in his heart.


    Over the past few days, he has been both guilty and courageous many times, but the end result is that Jiang Manwu''s violent heart and courage disappear at the same time.


    Color is emptiness, emptiness is color...


    Chen Yu chanted the "Clean Heart Curse" in his heart for a long time, then sighed helplessly, and lay lightly on his side next to Jiang Manwu, and at a certain distance, did not dare to have physical contact with her .


    "Asshole, the color is not bold, the old lady will never give you a chance again!" Jiang Manwu cursed Chen Yu secretly in his heart, feeling that his heart was lost like an abyss, and no matter how lost, I can''t find it.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to do anything to Jiang Manwu, but she suddenly turned over and hugged him with her chest pressed to her back.


    Fierce, fierce fade!


    Chen Yu''s eyes rounded suddenly, his body suddenly stiffened, and he dared not move the slightest stiff.


    Separated by a layer of tulle, what is the difference between that and intimate skin?


    Women are always reserved and shy. Jiang Manwu''s initiative is already her psychological limit.


    Chen Yu didn''t "break out of prison" for a long time, she could only lament in her heart, and as sleepiness struck, she involuntarily started the "Hui Meng Jue" exercise.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu knew what was going on tonight, and in front of Jiang Manwu, he scolded himself as a pig head, and almost didn''t swell his face.


    Mistakes are everywhere, and missing the Spring Festival is just one in a million.


    After revealing this article, Chen Yu woke up in the second morning. Although he was aftertaste, but he couldn''t afford what happened last night, Jiang Manwu was ashamed to keep silent.


    Following the law, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu held hands as if they were trying to escape from Xiaocaoyuan.


    The kangaroo showed up in time to stop him, Chen Yu stepped aside, sat on the ground, took out the kebabs and wine he had brought, and watched the game happily.


    Jiang Manwu obeyed Chen Yu''s warning. Every time he attacked the kangaroo, he would only use less than 10% of his strength, and more than 90% of his strength would be used for defense.


    The kangaroo didn''t favor one or the other, and used the method of dealing with Chen Yu to deal with Jiang Manwu.


    She uses weapons, it uses giant tails; she uses fists or palms, she uses front paws; she uses legs and feet, it uses hind paws, it will be a little bit more powerful than her every time, pressing her firmly against her.

 903 Chapter 903

    In the following days, it was not Chen Yu who challenged the kangaroo every day, or Jiang Manwu, and sometimes they went together.


    However, they never took advantage.


    Calculating the time, they have been trapped for a month. Although they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, they always get out of the "small grass source", which makes Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu not only aggrieved, but also upset.


    "I knew it, staying in an unnamed town, continuing to train soldiers, and then borrowing the financial and material resources of the Hua family, recruiting soldiers and horses, and fighting the country to become the emperor, it is better than being imprisoned and tortured by an animal here, and I am suffocated. "


    This night, it was the night of the full moon again. Chen Yu sat at the stone table, looking up at the sly moonlight, feeling aggrieved.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Manwu grabbed Chen Yu''s hands, staring at him and asked.


    "Be an emperor!" Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manwu inexplicably, and explained with a guilty conscience: "Even if Xianggong becomes emperor, he will make his wife a concubine or empress."


    "Not this sentence, the above one."


    "Fighting Jiangshan?"


    "No! The top one."


    "Recruiting troops?"


    "Not right!"


    "Training?"


    "By the way, it''s training soldiers."


    Jiang Manwu said with joy: "The kangaroo is deliberately training us, just like the one you said."


    "Brother Shendiao and Guo Yang!"


    Chen Yu instantly understood what Jiang Manwu wanted to express, "The kangaroo is teaching us martial arts!"


    "It must be like this. You will come tomorrow, and if you can protect yourself, you will try your best to attack!" Jiang Manwu said and pulled Chen Yu up, "Go back to the house, go to bed early, get up early, and cultivate enough energy..."


    Although I think Jiang Manwu''s guess is a little outrageous, Chen Yu feels very reliable.


    The next day, in order to confirm Jiang Manwu''s speculation, when Chen Yu confronted the kangaroo, he first attacked with a crystal sword, but it was not a killer move. Instead, he attacked as fast as possible.


    The kangaroo uses its giant tail to block and counterattack, which is also a false move, and it is extremely fast.


    In order not to injure the kangaroo, Chen Yu forced a change of moves whenever the crystal sword hit the giant tail. Over time, his sword moves were completely taken away by the giant tail.


    The swordsmanship is still the swordsmanship, but the sword moves are more sharp and the speed of change is getting faster and faster.


    After half a day, Jiang Manwu who was watching the battle clearly noticed that Chen Yu''s swordsmanship had improved greatly.


    This is true for swordsmanship, as well as fist, palm, leg, stick, and whip.


    After several days of experimentation, although Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu''s cultivation skills are not diligent, their attacking moves have improved a lot, and their combat effectiveness is also increasing.


    As the days passed, the vegetables transplanted from the backyard were ready for consumption.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have been trapped in "Xiaocaoyuan" for several months.


    The two of them take turns to compete with the kangaroos every day, and their moves have improved on hiking.


    In particular, Chen Yu''s martial arts such as squinting swordsmanship, wind splitting, and magical cudgel technique have made a qualitative leap, and they have a reborn attack effect that is better than blue.


    Summer is gone and autumn is here!


    The weeds on the grass source gradually withered and turned yellow.


    That evening, the autumn wind was bleak, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu waited for the kangaroo one day earlier on the grass, but they did not see it.


    Just as they were about to return to the wooden house, it suddenly fell from the sky and crashed to the ground.


    "You two go on together. If you defeat me, you can leave the valley."


    What surprised them both happened, and the kangaroo could transmit voice.


    In the past few months, this is the first time it transmits.


    "Rhubarb, where are you holy?" Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    He gave the name Rhubarb for the kangaroo, the same name as a dog, no matter whether it is willing to accept it or not, he and Jiang Manwu have been calling it that way anyway.


    "The trapped valley, the trapped people, the more trapped minds, the trapped mountains are trapped out of trapped valleys, the trapped mountains are trapped, and the trapped mountains are trapped, and if there is no trap, it means death!¡±


    Rhubarb''s voice was speaking inscrutable words.


    Immediately afterwards, it bounced, volleyed a dragon to swing its tail, and the giant tail swept out, whip to Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    After several months of "special training", the two of them could not only easily avoid the sudden attack by the giant yellow tail, but also counterattack as quickly as possible.


    "Rhubarb, look at the sword!"


    The rhubarb whips its giant tail, and Chen Yu naturally uses the crystal sword, slashing it out with all his strength.


    "Rhubarb, look at the whip!"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Jiang Manwu shook his hand and took out the long whip, and drew the whip to the rhubarb.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two of them that they have "trained" for a few months, either with fists or weapons.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu used a trick to show the way, and the crystal lightsaber pierced Rhubarb''s chest, extremely fast, as fast as lightning.


    Bang!


    Jiang Manwu''s long whip curled toward one of the front paws of Rhubarb like a snake, and was also as fast as lightning.


    However, Rhubarb did not dodge or retaliate, but stood up and let the crystal lightsaber pierce into his heart.


    "You''re crazy!" Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu yelled at the same time, and they all accepted.


    However, it was too late, the rhubarb''s heart had been pierced by a crystal sword, and blood blew out.


    With a bang, the rhubarb fell back to the ground, and the huge body shook the mountain.


    "You two enter the trapped mountain, if you unite, you will die. Find the master, rescue her out of the sea of ??suffering, and get rid of..."


    Rhubarb transmitted the sound before he finished speaking, and he was dead.


    "Clay horse, what kind of trouble is this!"


    Chen Yu frantically jumped around Rhubarb''s corpse and kicked viciously, "Don''t you pretend to be dead, your body is so huge, Lao Tzu''s crystal sword can''t hurt you at all."


    The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad.


    Chen Yu shed two rows of men''s tears for the rhubarb. He roared and screamed like a river bursting bank, and finally knelt beside its mountain-like corpse, holding his head in his hands and crying.


    Weeping silently, Jiang Manwu knelt next to Chen Yu, embraced him lightly, and said softly: "In fact, the master has already run out of oil and the lamp is dead. Even without your sword today, his old man will live. But tonight."


    "You knew it a long time ago?" Chen Yu''s eyes flushed with tears, staring at Jiang Manwu, and roared angrily.


    "Always doubt, can''t be sure!"


    Jiang Manwu explained: "In recent days, I found that the speed of the master has been significantly slower, and the fur has been falling off. I thought it was caused by the weather..."


    "Master, haha, we have this master again."


    Chen Yu smiled, bitterly, sneer, self-deprecating smile.


    Then, he bowed deeply to the corpse of the rhubarb, and after a long time he got up and screamed up to the sky, "This master, I admit it!"


    Since coming to Fengyue Continent, Chen Yu''s first master is Mo Yanyan. After passing his practice and giving him a snake spirit fruit, he has been seeing the dragon without seeing the end, and has been looking for no results for a long time.


    Chen Yujing, loves her, wants to find her, because she led him on the road of training, and is considered his enlightenment teacher.

 904 Chapter 904

    Then, it was inherited from the Yaoyue Palace, and the Yaoyue who was trapped in the desert underground palace was also regarded as his master.


    Then, in Tianqicheng, because of Jiang Qingxue, another dead ghost master Jiang Shiji was added.


    The two masters were dead before they met, and Chen Yu had no affection for Yaoyue and Jiang Shiji.


    If Rhubarb was his fourth master, he would have to take advantage of his position than the other three, teaching him and Jiang Manwu one by one for several months.


    If Chen Yu had to rank the four masters in his heart, Mo Yanyan would naturally take the first place. She was very irresponsible but treated him sincerely; next was rhubarb, who really taught him; as for the other two , Just a joke-like name.


    "Msang Gong, I admit it too!" Jiang Manwu also bowed deeply.


    It is not easy to bury the huge body of Rhubarb, and Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu can''t drag them with all their abilities.


    Chen Yu thought of a trick in his grief, dug a deep hole under the rhubarb corpse, let the corpse sink by itself, and then landfill it.


    This was also a very huge project for the two of them. They had been busy for nearly half a month before completely burying the body of the rhubarb.


    Chen Yu picked a huge stone with a height of more than three feet and a very hard texture from the nearby mountains and forests to engrave the stele. On it was the tomb of the first teacher Huang Dai!


    The situation is unpredictable, and there is a sudden heavy snowfall.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, who were planning to leave, were trapped by the heavy snow again and had to stay in the wooden house for the winter.


    Fortunately, the two of them had planned to live here for a long time, and stored a lot of food and grass and other daily necessities.


    In the face of the cold wind, they both insisted on practicing martial arts for several hours every day in front of the tomb as tall as the Dahuang mountain.


    Chen Yu taught Jiang Manwu how to create the gods with the cudgel, splitting the wind and electricity palm, but he deliberately did not pass on the sword skills.


    It must be Gu Sujuan''s family heirloom. Without her consent, he couldn''t easily pass it on. Jiang Manwu could understand this.


    It''s not a matter of any family to cherish the broom. Looking at the entire Fengyue Continent, all schools and factions abound.


    When the grief was over, Chen Yu quickly walked from the shadow of the death of Rhubarb, racking his brains every day thinking about accomplishing good things with Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu sticks to his heart, can let him hug, let him kiss, let him touch, let him sleep with his arms around, but he is never allowed to go beyond the thunder pond.


    In this regard, she was very similar to Jiang Qingxue, guarding the last line of defense that belonged to a woman.


    Chen Yu was miserable and suffered almost every night.


    Lying on the bed this night, Chen Yu hugged the stunning beauty and got up with uncontrollable emotions, "Madam, you are all an old husband and wife, you will be married tonight, and if you continue like this, you will be sick. of."


    "No! Honestly, kick you out of bed again!" Jiang Manwu turned on Chen Yu''s bad hand that was rubbing around on his body and threatened viciously.


    "I''m asking you, are we a sister and brother?" Chen Yu sat up, staring at Jiang Manwu, and asked solemnly.


    "In the Spirit Snake Palace, yes!" Jiang Manwu replied.


    Chen Yu asked again: "Am I the current head of the Sacred Medical School, do I have the right to expel you from the school?"


    "Yes, I know what you want to say, but..." Jiang Manwu replied again.


    She wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Chen Yu''s strong but shockingly covering her mouth.


    Chen Yu said domineeringly: "As the head of the sage doctor, I am driving you out of the sect. You are no longer Qingxue¡¯s uncle. You have nothing to do with the sage doctor. You are just my senior sister, it¡¯s me. Madam, I want you, I want you very much..."


    Jiang Manwu lightly raised his jade hand, covered Chen Yu''s mouth, and looked at him with tears, "You have me in your heart, I know, but there are some things that are not as simple as you think. Lie down..."


    Chen Yu opened Jiang Manwu''s hand and rushed forward domineeringly, tearing at the poor tulle on her body, "I want you, I have to tonight!"


    "Asshole, get out!" Jiang Manwu softened a little bit. When Chen Yu wanted to fight Huanglong, he suddenly got into trouble and pushed him away. He cried under the covers, "Asshole, you know you are bullying me, do you think Have you ever felt what I feel in my heart? Some things are really not what you think, ooh!"


    Chen Yu suddenly panicked, "Well, don''t cry, I''ll listen to you explain, I won''t mess around, please don''t cry..."


    For a long time, Chen Yu felt that what fettered Jiang Manwu''s heart was the identity of the uncle, and also believed that she could not let go because there was a window paper between the two that had not been broken, so he would have tonight''s "overlord hardship" "Bow" behavior.


    At this time, seeing Jiang Manwu''s reaction so strongly, Chen Yu realized that maybe he was wrong, maybe things weren''t as simple as they thought, but there was something else hidden.


    "Lie down, don''t move around, let alone move your old lady."


    Jiang Manwu wiped away the tears and ordered Chen Yu rudely.


    Chen Yu lay down obediently, and said to his heart: Where does this girl want to sing again!


    Jiang Manwu crawled into Chen Yu''s arms wrapped in the quilt, softly and tenderly, very fragrant.


    "My old lady knows that you have a grudge in your heart. I think that during the years in the city lord''s mansion, I must have given the shit city lord the kind of dance you saw, but there really is no such thing.


    Jiang Manwu nestled in Chen Yu''s arms and explained in a whisper, "The bastard, although he is inhumane, but he is still very lustful in his heart. It collects some beautiful dancers in the city lord''s mansion and often seeks fun."


    "As the wife of the city lord, I naturally watched those dancers dancing. I was self-taught, so I won''t be allowed to think about it anymore."


    "Also, between the old lady and Qingxue, you can only choose one. The decision is yours."


    Chen Yu scratched her head, and Jiang Manwu suddenly said this to herself, proving that she had herself in her heart.


    "Then I will choose you!" Chen Yu is very realistic, whoever is in his arms, whoever chooses, Jiang Qingxue is not by his side anyway.


    "No, if you are sorry to Qingxue, my old lady will kill you now!" Jiang Manwu yelled, pinching Chen Yu''s neck.


    "Cough, cough, cough, I choose Qingxue!" Feeling about to be choked to death, Chen Yu had to change his mouth with "completing everything".


    "Unconscionable bastard, my old lady is yours, you don''t want my old lady, my old lady choked you to death!" Jiang Manwu cursed, increasing the strength of her hand and almost breaking Chen Yu''s neck.


    "Incomprehensible mad woman, you are the man, and the ghost is you too. If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to reveal the tile!"


    The mud bodhisattva has a three-point anger, Chen Yu turned over in anger, pushed Jiang Manwu under him, and threatened viciously: "Don''t make trouble again, if you make trouble again, there will be a big fire stick and a water curtain in your house. Hole, you can¡¯t survive or die."


    Jiang Manwu struggled desperately, "Come on, I am afraid of you!"


    Hiss!


    The tulle nightdress was torn, and Chen Yu viciously pounced on Jiang Manwu''s back.

 905 Chapter 905 Big Mud Ball Monster

    "Ah, stop, please stop, my mother is afraid, don''t go in anymore, please..."


    As soldiers approached the city, Jiang Manwu begged for mercy in a panic.


    "late!"


    With the arrow on the string, Chen Yu''s waist was vicious.


    Jiang Manwu had a good chance earlier, her palms suddenly propped up, her hips suddenly pushed up, and Chen Yuding was directly turned out.


    It''s just a short shot and lose!


    Chen Yu lay down on his side dejectedly, "What are you holding on to?"


    "Sleep and mess around again and castrate you!"


    It is said that the human heart is separated from the belly, and Chen Yu feels that Jiang Manwu''s heart is surrounded by a thick and icy city wall and cannot penetrate.


    Although the wooden house is good, it is not a place to stay for long.


    The ice dissolves and the snow melts, the spring flowers bloom, and the earth recovers.


    Counting the days, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have been trapped in Xiaocaoyuan for several months, and it is time to leave.


    Green grass grows on the tall grave mound as big as the Dahuang mountain, full of vitality, and countless red, blue and purple flowers dotted on it, and the new grave becomes a new mountain.


    Saying goodbye to the master, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu strode deep into the forest without looking back.


    "In the trapped mountain, if you join together, you will live, you will die, find the master, rescue her from the sea of ??suffering, get rid of, get rid of what?"


    Walking among the green hills and green waters, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the last words of Rhubarb when he was dying, and chanted repeatedly, but he was puzzled.


    "The mountain range here should be what the master said is the trapped mountain. It means that if we enter the trapped mountain range, we will have a way of life together, and we will die if we separate."


    "The master of the master must be the former mistress of the wooden house. She may be trapped in this trapped mountain and waiting for the two of us to rescue him. Oh my god, why did my old lady meet such a stupid man like you."


    Jiang Manwu exaggerated howling to the sky.


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu in his arms, and said angrily: "No matter how stupid you are, you are a man, and your child will be his father in the future."


    "Smelly doesn''t want you, did my old lady say to give you a baby?" Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away and kicked him viciously.


    After several months of getting along day and night, the relationship between the two of them became close and ignorant, and they often flirted and joked.


    However, no matter how hard Chen Yu tried, he would not be able to break through Jiang Manwu''s last line of defense.


    It''s okay to play Aimei, you don''t have a door to fight with real swords and guns!


    "You tell me, are we both full of food and support? It''s okay to drill into this deep mountain and old forest, what to do, and we can''t find the shop in front of the village, and there is no destination yet."


    The night fell slightly, and a bonfire was set up next to a stream. Chen Yu muttered while grilling a big fish.


    "Who said there is no destination, we have to find its owner for the master and rescue her from the sea of ??suffering." Jiang Manwu flipped the replacement clothes from the baggage, and said without looking up.


    "Also, let''s find it."


    Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu happily, "You want to take a bath, let''s have a party together. Just now when I caught a fish, I saw a lot of snakes by the stream."


    "Believe you are a ghost, you think my old lady is scared."


    Jiang Manwu said, walking towards the stream not far away with a change of clothes.


    "This dead woman is getting more and more difficult to deceive, and I''ve been deceived by my brother."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and muttered.


    He often "routines" Jiang Manwu, once or twice she will go to the file, the more times, she has long been immune to his "routines."


    No, I have to think of new tricks and new routines!


    Staring at Jiang Manwu''s graceful back, Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Ah, mate, there are monsters, big monsters!"


    Jiang Manwu suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Yu dropped the fish that was being grilled, and flew towards Jiang Manwu, "Don''t be afraid, madam, the grandfather is here, where, where?"


    Jiang Manwu pointed to a big black ball billowing on the bank of the stream, "Then, what kind of monster is that, it moves, it seems to be drinking water just now!"


    Looking intently, I saw a large mud ball with a diameter of several meters slowly moving towards the forest on the opposite side of the stream. It was obviously a living creature.


    Chen Yu instantly urged the crystal sword to light up, holding the sword in one hand and holding Jiang Manwu in the other, and said softly: "It seems to be leaving, let''s not disturb it, let it go."


    "You don''t know what kind of monster it is?" Jiang Manwu asked in a trembling voice, still subconsciously squeezing into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Big Mud Ball, is it Shit Kelang, Giant Shit Kelang?" Chen Yu muttered unsurely.


    "Then what to do, my old lady wants to take a bath, take a bath!" Jiang Manwu suddenly said like a little girl.


    At this time, the slowly moving big mud ball suddenly stopped, and slowly turned his head, revealing two huge and green eyes, very frail.


    "Ah!" Jiang Manwu exclaimed and buried his face in Chen Yu''s arms, his body trembling.


    For unknown monsters, Chen Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. God knows what kind of monsters of the heaven-defying level he will encounter.


    If Rhubarb was malicious towards them, they would have a hundred lives and it would not be enough to die.


    Chen Yu stared at the big mud ball monster vigilantly, slowly backed up, and whispered: "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s retreat first."


    Can''t afford to provoke, hide from it!


    When encountering an unknown monster again, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu did not dare to stay in a dangerous place for a long time, and they could not even eat dinner, so they moved immediately.


    The monster like a big mud ball looked very strange, and Chen Yu had never seen it before, let alone its strength.


    In line with the idea of ??doing more than doing less, they did not want to provoke it.


    Follow the creek, upstream, away from the temporary camp that was previously selected.


    The mountain road is already difficult to walk, and the light at night is not good, and after a stumbling walk, Jiang Manwu sarcastically ridiculed Chen Yu.


    "I thought I was following a great hero, and from then on, I can enjoy the splendor and spicy food, but I never thought that I would have suffered with a bear. My mother is really suffering."


    "Come on, I''ll carry you." Chen Yu smiled knowingly and bowed slightly with his back to Jiang Manwu.


    Although it was a ridicule, it also expressed the complaint in her heart.


    After rushing for a day, they thought they could have a good meal and take a good rest, but unexpectedly they were "scared" by the big mud ball monster and drove all night, both of them felt a little aggrieved.


    Jiang Manwu smiled slyly, leaned on Chen Yu''s back and buried his face on his shoulders, rubbing his ears with his ears, and muttered with emotion: "I really want to, this road will never end, this day will never end. It won''t light up, it feels so good to keep walking like this!"


    Although it is not a pledge of each other, it is also full of affection.


    Chen Yu said in a very narcissistic heart: There is no way that the leader is handsome, this girl has already fallen in love with her brother!


    Jiang Manwu stopped speaking for a long time, and Chen Yu broke the silence and joked.


    "Recently, my mind hasn''t worked well. It seemed that someone called me a bear."


    The night is long, the road is long!


    It''s really boring to go on the road with a sullen head. Chen Yu is an expert in hardship, and in many cases he can even collapse on the top of the mountain without changing his face, still talking and laughing.

 906 Chapter 906

    "Yeah, my old lady is so fateful that she has followed a stupid bear."


    Jiang Manwu smiled, and the fragrant wind was blowing in Chen Yu''s ears. It is also a happiness to be carried by a man he likes.


    "My husband is a dumb bear, and you are Mrs. Bear. We are a natural pair."


    Chen Yu smiled and squeezed Jiang Manwu''s hip, "It feels so good!"


    "Pinch again, my old lady chopped off your dog''s paws and grilled them into a bear''s paw for wine!"


    Jiang Manwu squeezed Chen Yu''s chest vigorously in embarrassment, and bit again on his neck, uneasy.


    "Dog paws can be baked into bear paws, and Mrs. Bear is really a god and man."


    Chen Yu teased and joked, holding Jiang Manwu''s cocky pair of bad hands becoming more and more irregular.


    When she twisted him, he pinched her; when she bit him, he poke her sensitive and mysterious place with his finger.


    Jiang Manwu, who has always been humiliated by the shame, dodges and counterattacks, twisting greatly on Chen Yu''s back, saying threats, but knowing that this move has given him more intense stimulation and enjoyment.


    The proud double wind squeezed and rubbed against several layers of fabric, and the soft and soft feeling is really wonderful.


    Flirting and making fun in hardship, Chen Yu hurried with Jiang Manwu behind his back.


    Estimating that it was dozens of miles away from the previous temporary camp, Chen Yu walked to the end of the stream with Jiang Manwu on his back.


    A puddle is the end of the stream!


    The pool is not very big, the mouth of the pool is irregularly round, half the size of a basketball court.


    Under the rapid flow of a curtain of waterfall, it continuously pours into the pool.


    Standing side by side, looking up at the waterfall!


    Then the two of them circled the pool twice.


    The rushing water is the most beautiful movement of nature, and the bright moon and the stars are the most beautiful ornaments in the night sky.


    "My old lady went to find firewood, you went fishing in the water, and your hungry stomach was groaning!"


    Confirming that there are no dangerous factors nearby, Jiang Manwu ordered Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    "Okay, ma''am!"


    Mr. Chen Yu responded nicely, put down his backpack and big baggage, and quickly took off his clothes.


    Jiang Manwu''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than Chen Yu, so he is not worried about her safety, and she will not go far.


    With her, Chen Yu can do something with confidence.


    Quickly pulling himself off into a pair of big flower patch pants, Chen Yu plunged into the pool.


    Staring at the waves on the water pool for a moment, Jiang Manwu turned around to find Chai He.


    The location of the water pool is a valley with a "concave" shape. There are many trees and weeds of different sizes in the valley.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, Jiang Manwu quickly found some withered branches and hay.


    Jiang Manwu collected a large amount of dry wood and hay and returned to the water pool. Chen Yu was still fishing in the water pool, and several palm-sized fish lay messily on the shore.


    Only six were counted!


    Six small fishes the size of a slap, not enough for one of them to stuff their teeth.


    As soon as Jiang Manwu started the bonfire, Chen Yu emerged from the water and threw two small fish ashore the size of a thumb, complaining: "The pool here is too clear and very cold. The big fish has some small fish and shrimps."


    "Really?" Jiang Manwu, who didn''t have much field survival experience, was skeptical.


    In her opinion, where there is water, there must be fish.


    In the past few days, she and Chen Yu have been catching fish to satisfy their hunger in the mountains and forests.


    In the evening, when they were in the temporary camp downstream, Chen Yu caught several big fish in the stream.


    In the same stream, there are big fish in the downstream, but why are there no fish in the upstream?


    "It''s good to lie to you?"


    Chen Yu said angrily, and got into the water again.


    The water in the pool is deep, not bottomless, like a bottomless abyss, and extremely cold.


    The water in the pool is very strange.


    Ordinary cold is from outside to inside, which can be described as icy cold.


    However, the water of this cold pool was cold from the inside to the outside. Soaking in the pool water, Chen Yu felt like a thousand-year-old ice hidden in his body, and the endless chill radiated from the inside to the outside and spread to the whole body.


    The deeper and colder the dive, Chen Yu can only dive to about ten meters underwater.


    Diving deeper, he couldn''t bear the strange cold.


    A few minutes later, Chen Yu came out of the water again, and only caught a small fish the size of a thumb.


    "Frozen, brother is freezing to death!"


    Chen Yu climbed up and said shudderingly.


    Jiang Manwu didn''t know the weirdness of the lake, and didn''t believe that Chen Yu would really shiver when he was frozen. He gave him an angry glance, "Is it really that cold? It''s colder than the dark bamboo forest?"


    The dark bamboo forest is extremely cold, with the lowest temperature reaching more than one hundred degrees Celsius. The mountains, rocks and soil there are frozen as hard as rocks, and it is absolutely freezing cold with dripping water.


    The water in the cold pool has not yet frozen into ice, at most it is close to freezing point, where will it be cold?


    In order to save Jiang Qingxue, Chen Yu went deep into the cold place in the dark bamboo forest. What is this coldness to him?


    "This pool of water is very strange, it''s really cold, madam, you hug me..."


    Chen Yu shivered and leaned against Jiang Manwu, wanting a warm embrace.


    "Pretend, pretend!"


    Jiang Manwu mistakenly thought that Chen Yu''s coldness was pretending, and the purpose was to take advantage of her to eat her tofu, and lay aside to prevent him from succeeding.


    "Hey, it''s really cold!" Chen Yu shivered and leaned into a campfire like a bonfire, his voice was trembling.


    Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu fiercely, and said to his heart, "Just pretend, continue to pretend!"


    With the blazing bonfire, Chen Yu shivered more and more, and his hair froze at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, his whole body was covered with a layer of ice, and it was frozen like an ice sculpture, and his clothes could not be put on at all.


    Jiang Manwu immediately panicked, and hurriedly took Chen Yu into his arms, and asked in disbelief, "It''s really cold?"


    "Well, hurry, freeze, brother is freezing to death!" Chen Yu replied with a trembling voice.


    Holding Chen Yu, Jiang Manwu felt like holding a piece of thousand-year-old ice. His thin clothes couldn''t stop Qi Han at all. He shivered and asked in a trembling voice, "How could this be?"


    "No, I don''t know." Chen Yu responded and pushed Jiang Manwu away, shivering, sitting cross-legged in front of the bonfire, as close as possible.


    Yungong expelled the cold, mist soon formed around Chen Yu, and the strange cold was spreading.


    Jiang Manwu untied his shirt, hugged Chen Yu behind his chest and back, warmed him, and worked with him to drive away the cold.


    After about half a cup of tea, Chen Yu felt a touch of warmth.


    Fierce push!


    The warmth of his back is getting stronger and stronger, and he also feels the special benefits brought by a pair of Feng Man, Chen Yu secretly screams cool.


    Shrugging his shoulders a few times, Chen Yu looked for the bravery brought about by friction, and his movements became more bold.


    Jiang Manwu pushed away Chen Yu, who was twisting like a snake in his arms, quickly sorted his clothes, and cursed in shame: "Bad, why don''t you freeze to death!"

 907 Chapter 907

    Squatting to the edge of the pool, Jiang Manwu stretched out her slender hand to test the water temperature.


    "Oh!" As soon as Jiang Manwu''s fingers touched the pool of water, he couldn''t help exclaiming and retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    The finger that touched the lake tingled sharply, and then lost consciousness with numbness.


    Chen Yu hurried forward, holding Jiang Manwu''s hand, and holding two fingers that were frozen into ice when he opened his mouth.


    Warm her, and baby.


    Being so pampered by a man, Jiang Manwu''s eyes were moved by tears, staring affectionately at Chen Yu.


    Moved, often in an instant, often only because of a little care.


    Jiang Manwu''s fingers quickly regained consciousness, feeling the special warmth in Chen Yu''s mouth, which has been warm in his heart.


    The wonderful feeling is not only continuing, but also changing.


    Chen Yu actually sucked like a popsicle, with a wretched smile on his face.


    "Disgusting!" Feeling strange, Jiang Manwu quickly retracted her hand, glared at Chen Yu, and turned to look at the water pool.


    "This pool is weird." Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu stood side by side, staring scorchingly at the sparkling pool surface.


    "Ordinary water freezes when it reaches zero degrees, but this water is tens of degrees below zero, and it still remains liquid."


    Although Jiang Manwu didn''t understand the theory of freezing point, he also knew that water would freeze when it was cold to a certain extent. It was really strange that such cold water didn''t freeze.


    Chen Yu murmured and continued: "This water must contain some special minerals."


    Jiang Manwu tilted his head to look at Chen Yu, and stopped talking, not knowing what to say.


    The two stood side by side by the water pool for a long time before sitting back by the bonfire. Jiang Manwu looked at a few small fishes and complained: "These few small fishes are not enough to stuff my mother''s teeth!"


    "Or, let''s go hunt some prey and come back." Chen Yu suggested.


    Jiang Manwu glanced at the eastern sky and shook his head slightly and said, "The sky is about to dawn, so let''s wait until dawn."


    After tossing all night, even if not tired but also tired, Jiang Manwu sat lazily by the campfire not wanting to move.


    "Even though mosquitoes are small, they are meat. It''s better than nothing. You can roast them with wine!"


    Chen Yu teased and cleaned up a dozen small fishes and drove to the campfire to barbecue.


    "Here, this is the last pot of wine, save some drinks, there are no more wine balls."


    While roasting the fish, Chen Yu took out the hip flask from his backpack and handed it to Jiang Manwu.


    "If you don''t have it, you won''t be there. It''s not that you can''t live without alcohol."


    Jiang Manwu took the hip flask, took a sip, and said indifferently.


    The fish was cooked quickly, and the two of them chewed slowly and "taste" the fish. You and I sipped the last pot of Baihua Stuffed Stuffed Rice.


    The sky was bright unconsciously.


    "Uh!" Chen Yu burped suddenly.


    Then Jiang Manwu also burped.


    The two of them looked at each other in disbelief and touched their bulging stomachs separately.


    Eating a few small fishes not only made them feel full, but also felt bloating.


    "It won''t be poisonous, right?" Jiang Manwu asked with a startled feeling of abdominal distension.


    Chen Yu also felt uncomfortable in his belly, and replied in a cold sweat: "The problem must lie with the fish."


    As they spoke, their stomachs slowly clapped like balloons being inflated.


    Chen Yu only wore a pair of big pants that were pieced together with many floral cloths, and his belly quickly swelled like a big watermelon.


    Jiang Manwu''s slender water snake waist quickly "swollen", and when he saw the pregnant woman turned into a full-term pregnant woman, she cried out in pain.


    It was like a high-pressure air barrel pumping air in their stomachs. The belly bulged higher and higher, and there was a possibility of being charged at any time.


    The two of them rolled on the ground holding their big bellies, crying in pain.


    Chen Yu is like a rolling ass!


    Jiang Manwu is like a full-term pregnant woman about to give birth.


    Bean''s big beads of sweat ooze out, sweating his hair and clothes.


    Chen Yu "rolled" on the ground for a while, the pain gradually disappeared, and the bulging stomach slowly deflated like a frustrated ball.


    However, Jiang Manwu''s condition was still getting worse, his stomach swelled and he screamed like a ghost.


    It is better to live than to die!


    When he was discouraged, Chen Yu felt comfortable all over, a wonderful feeling, like a spring breeze, and extremely comfortable.


    "Ah, ouch, brat, sir, you kill, kill me..."


    Jiang Manwu rolled on the spot, wailing in agony, the big beads of sweat oozing out, and the tight dresses were "swollen" torn.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the mind to experience the super-cool feeling. He was terrified by Jiang Manwu''s tragic situation, knelt on his knees, and picked up the rolling "Big Belly", "Madam, hold on, just hold on. Up."


    He had just survived the painful hurdle before he was comfortable and comfortable now.


    Jiang Manwu cried out in pain, scratching with both hands, kicking with both feet, tangled Chen Yu''s hair in a mess, and clung to it, "Bad guys, it''s all you, blame you, you''ve made my old lady''s stomach hurt, it hurts." , It hurts..."


    Jiang Manwu completely lost his reason, and howled incoherently, feeling that his body was about to explode.


    "The fish is poisonous, dead ghost, you did it on purpose to kill the old lady. If the old lady is dead, you can and Qingxue''s dead girl... Ah, it hurts..."


    Jiang Manwu held Chen Yu''s hair, roaring and biting, like a crazy woman.


    Bai was blind and forced to memorize so many medical classics, Chen Yu would not be able to see and ask people to see a doctor, and was helpless in the face of Jiang Manwu''s current situation.


    Ascertaining that Jiang Manwu was poisoned by eating fish in the cold pool, Chen Yu quickly thought of a way to detoxify her, his own blood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now, I''ll be fine soon!"


    While comforting Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu took a crystal sword and cut his wrist.


    The pain was unbearable, Jiang Manwu kicked indiscriminately, and tore his dress like a madman.


    She was really uncomfortable because of her tight dress, as if she was tied up by five flowers.


    Jiang Manwu struggled so hard that Chen Yu couldn''t feed her blood into her mouth.


    In desperation, Chen Yu knocked Jiang Manwu unconscious.


    Before Chen Yu had time to feed Jiang Manwu and drink her precious blood, her swollen ball-like belly was deflating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Manwu didn''t wake up for a long time, sleeping soundly on her knees in Chen Yu''s arms, looking like a baby.


    Chen Yu clearly felt that the aura in Jiang Manwu''s body was surging like a river to the sea, and "Return to Dreams" started to run involuntarily.


    Jiang Manwu''s crisis was lifted, and Chen Yu calmed down to feel his own situation.


    Chen Yu was surprised to find that the spiritual power storage in the Qihai Dantian had reached an unprecedented peak, and it was possible to break through at any time.


    He wanted to look up to the sky and roar: I am full of strength again!


    The clothes were disheveled, Jiang Manwu''s clothes were torn into rags by herself, and large areas of white skin were exposed in the air, feasting Chen Yu''s eyes.

 908 Chapter 908

    Two snowy peaks are exposed on the side, a small piece of black forest is extremely attractive, and the two long, tender white and round legs reveal a healthy and attractive luster.


    Beautiful, extremely seductive and full of temptations.


    About an hour later, Jiang Manwu woke up leisurely and stretched out comfortably, "Really comfortable!"


    Chen Yu supported Jiang Manwu to sit up with his back, thief stared at her proud chest, and smiled wryly: "You can stand up when you lie down, it''s big and white, with two upside-downs. The jade bowl, hehe!"


    Just at this moment, when a breeze blew, Jiang Manwu felt a chill between her chest and abdomen. She subconsciously glanced at it, and she became angry and turned Chen Yu''s ears to shout loudly.


    "Asshole, rascal, you are in danger, my old lady is going to castrate you..."


    Painful and happy, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu scuffled together, hugged each other, and rolled on the ground.


    After a while, Jiang Manwu was touched all over by Chen Yu, feeling that he had suffered a great loss, and yelled in shame, and finally kicked him several times and truce victoriously.


    "I didn''t really make your clothes. You tore them yourself. At most, I just stared at you." Seeing Jiang Manwu hurriedly covering his chest and crotch, Chen Yu explained with a wretched smile.


    "Look at it, turn it around, otherwise, my old lady will blind your dog eyes."


    Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu in shame, bending over and digging through the baggage to find replacement clothes.


    After rolling on the ground for a long time, both of them were stained with dust and weeds.


    Jiang Manwu took the replacement clothes and walked to the pool.


    The mist on the lake is like a fairyland on earth.


    The hot and humid mist rushed over her face, and Jiang Manwu was startled, "hot spring?"


    Chen Yu also noticed the changes in the water pool, strode forward, bent down to copy the water and tested the temperature.


    The water is warm, thirty or forty degrees.


    It was extremely cold last night, but at this time it became like a hot spring. Chen Yu was surprised and plunged into the pool with a thud, "Madam, the water is very comfortable, come down and complain about playing in the water, hahaha!"


    The splashing water splashed on Jiang Manwu, and she personally felt the warmth of the pool.


    It''s been a long time since I took a hot bath, Jiang Manwu hesitated and held back on the bank.


    Chen Yu got out of the water and kept splashing water on Jiang Manwu.


    "Asshole, my mother is going to choke you to death!" Jiang Manwu furiously jumped into the pool of water after being thrown into a soup.


    The mandarin ducks play in the water, splashing and frolicking like children. The handsome men and beauties have forgotten the difference between men and women, and have forgotten all the suffering and troubles. They are playing in the water, laughing and arguing happily.


    After frolicking for a while, Chen Yupu hugged Jiang Manwu, and she lay on her stomach on the shore, "Madam, I want to enter your water curtain hole."


    Jiang Manwu, who was a little confused and intrigued for a long time, said vaguely "Uh", his voice was very lazy and very attractive.


    For many days, the two of them have had physical contact many times, and they almost went on fire many nights.


    Every time it was at the last critical moment, she kept him out of the cave.


    Cooperating with Chen Yu''s bad hand, Jiang Manwu slightly differentiated his two long legs, and tilted his hips back, waiting for him to enter back with great cooperation.


    When he took the gun into battle, Chen Yu was very excited. After a few tries, he couldn''t find the entrance of the hole, so he couldn''t enter the hole.


    The water temperature is rising rapidly and getting hot quickly.


    Regardless of continuing the love process, they were so scalded that they climbed ashore in exclamation, staring suspiciously at the strange pool.


    The mist on the surface of the pool became thicker and thicker, as if suddenly lifting the lid of a large pot full of boiling water.


    The heat rushed forward, Jiang Manwu stepped back and dodged, and asked, "How could this be?"


    "It may be the movement of the earth''s crust, the geothermal is so good."


    Chen Yu guessed not sure.


    Staring at the water pool for a while, Chen Yu stretched out his hand to embrace Jiang Manwu''s small waist, "Madam, let''s continue, continue our great unfinished business."


    "Fuck off!" Jiang Manwu turned to get rid of Chen Yu, quickly dressed in shame.


    The surface of the pool was steaming, and the pool water quickly boiled, and there were a lot of bubbles with a sound.


    "What a miracle!" Chen Yu sighed, staring at the boiling pool.


    "There is a natural iron pool in our country. There is a natural boiling pool here. The natural creations are magical and wonderful!"


    Equally surprised, Jiang Manwu murmured in agreement: "Yes, it''s no wonder there are no big fish in the pool, and fish will be cooked."


    Speaking of fish, they couldn''t help but glance at each other. The feeling of abdominal distension and unbearable pain can be described as fresh in memory.


    "This pool is very weird, those little fishes are like medicinal pills for tonic!"


    Chen Yu stared at the water pool, stunned, and then said again; "After eating those little fish, a lot of spiritual power was born in the body. We didn''t know the situation, and we didn''t absorb it in time, so we almost burst our belly. ."


    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu suspiciously, was stunned thoughtfully, and then slightly nodded silently.


    The feeling of bloating does not seem to be caused by eating too much, but like a sudden accumulation of a lot of gas in the stomach.


    Jiang Manwu was stunned by Chen Yu in pain, and involuntarily started the "Return to Dream Jue" in a coma. After absorbing a large amount of spiritual power, the situation quickly improved.


    The small fishes in the pool are like a great medicine for nourishment. Chen Yu didn''t want to miss the opportunity. He wanted to wait for the water temperature to drop before entering the water to catch some small fishes.


    Chen Yu insisted on staying to fish, Jiang Manwu was helpless, and attacked: "I don''t know when the water temperature will drop. Even if the water temperature drops, there will be no more fish. It will be cooked."


    "We don''t lack time. Even if the existing fish in the pool are all cooked, there will be new baby fish. Wait, wait until the beard is white, and wait for you to be an old woman."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and he touched Jiang Manwu wantonly with his hands extremely dishonest.


    "Remove your stinky hands!"


    Jiang Manwu felt a strange feeling by Chen Yu, and opened those bad hands in shame.


    At noon, the heat on the surface of the lake gradually dissipated, and the surface of the lake became calm again.


    When the waterfall falls, the splashing water forms a curved rainbow under the sunlight, which is dazzling.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Jiang Manwu stared at the rainbow and exclaimed, jumping for joy, like a little girl.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, reached out his hand to test the temperature of the water, he was scalded and screamed.


    The water is very hot, like boiling water.


    "Look, there are fish in the water, a lot of fish." Jiang Manwu pointed at the water pool and exclaimed again.


    While holding the scalded fingers and blowing air, Chen Yuwen sounded subconsciously and looked in the direction of Jiang Manwu''s fingers, only to see a group of fish swimming in groups in the water.


    Each fish is not very big, the largest is just the size of a palm, and the smallest is only the size of a finger.

 909 Chapter 909

    "There are fish in the boiling water, and these fish are all special." Chen Yu was surprised and surprised, and couldn''t help but burst into swearing.


    The water in the pool was extremely cold at night, and it was as hot as boiling water during the day, and there were groups of small fish swimming happily in the "boiling water", which was incredible.


    If he hadn''t seen too many monsters and experienced too many bizarre things, Chen Yu would think he was dreaming, and could not believe the facts he saw with his own eyes.


    "Look, the leading fish is so strange that it has two tails."


    Jiang Manwu pointed at the water pool again and exclaimed.


    The leading fish was about the size of two fingers, but had two tails, one black and one white.


    Even more peculiar is that with its back as the boundary, one half of the body is white, while the other half is black.


    White as snow, black as ink, forming a very obvious contrast.


    Staring at the double-tailed fish in amazement, Chen Yu murmured: "It is not uncommon for a fish to have two tails. The goldfish used to watch in our hometown has several tails."


    "Have you seen?" Jiang Manwu asked in surprise.


    "I often see it, but I haven''t studied it carefully." Chen Yu smiled and nodded, his eyes attracted by the fish in the pool again.


    The lake is too hot, and Chen Yu wants to catch some fish, but he has more than enough energy.


    The fish is too small to fork. Chen Yu wants to fish, but he has to make another fishing tool.


    Standing in the water pool and watching the wonders for a while, Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manwu down the river.


    The valley where the water pool is located is in the shape of sleeping "concave", and the mountain in the valley is very steep. If they want to go hunting in the mountains and forests, they must go out of the valley.


    The prey in the unattended deep mountains and old forests is very rich. Chen Yu easily hunted a few pheasants and two roe deer. In addition, he also chopped a few bamboos and brought them back to the pool.


    "Dangdang, this is my fishing artifact!"


    Chen Yu quickly finished two bamboo fish cages and showed off in front of Jiang Manwu as if offering treasures.


    Jiang Manwu stared at the fish cage with a lack of interest, and handed a wet pheasant to Chen Yu.


    "The water is still hot, but not really hot, look at this pheasant."


    Chen Yu stared at the pheasant and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong with this pheasant?"


    Jiang Manwu held the pheasant in one hand, and Chen Yu in the other hand, came to the pond, and soaked the pheasant in the water. The water is really hot, this pheasant is already cooked."


    Chen Yu raised the pheasant and looked at it in surprise, and then found a wooden stick to push the pheasant into the pool water for a while, fished it up and tried to pluck it, but it was still difficult to pluck.


    Has the water temperature dropped?


    Chen Yu reached out to test the water temperature in disbelief, "Hey, it''s still very hot!"


    Jiang Manwu stretched his hand directly into the pool, sweating in pain, but clenching his teeth for a long time before retracting his hand.


    She raised her hand in front of Chen Yu, "Look, there is nothing wrong with my hand."


    The jade hand was intact and there was no trace of burns. Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu''s wet hands, surprised and puzzled.


    "The water is still very hot, but it''s just a hot feeling, not really hot." Jiang Manwu frowned.


    "It should be something in the water that touched the pain nerve, making us feel hot, not really hot."


    Chen Yu mumbled thoughtfully.


    Because the temperature of the pool water is not really high, the fish in the water are not cooked and are still swimming happily.


    The hotness of the lake is fake, but the strange and strange coldness is real. Chen Yu knows it so well that he almost died of freezing last night.


    Chen Yu didn''t worry about whether the pool water was really hot or fake. He tied the two homemade fish cages with rattan rope and put them in the water.


    Half a day passed in a hurry, and the sky soon got dark.


    Chen Yu went to test the water temperature again, the water temperature had already dropped, extremely cold.


    With the magical fish cage for fishing, Chen Yu stopped asking for trouble and went into the water to fish, and waited to collect the cage.


    He was not in a hurry, and planned to wait until dawn before collecting the cage.


    "Madam, the spring night is worth a lot of money, let''s go to the bridal chamber."


    Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and stretched out a pair of bad hands to Jiang Manwu.


    "You big-headed ghost, go away." Jiang Manwu kicked Chen Yu away. "In the future, stay away from my mother, stinky hooligan."


    After flirting and playing around, they hugged each other and lay on the floor late at night, warming each other and giving each other spiritual comfort.


    As soon as it was light, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to collect the fish cage.


    Wow!


    In the first fish cage, dozens of juvenile fish were poured out, and the happy Chen Yu laughed.


    "Why are you crazy early in the morning?"


    Jiang Manwu was awakened, complaining and yelling.


    Chen Yu brought the second fish cage and poured out dozens of small fishes in front of Jiang Manwu, "Fishing artifact, hahaha!"


    Seeing dozens of small fish jumping around on the ground, Jiang Manwu was also excited and immediately woke up completely, "Wow, a lot of small fish."


    Chen Yu picked small fish the size of a slap, and put them on the bonfire for roasting. Then he tore out the fish very gently and began to taste it.


    With the lessons learned, Chen Yu didn''t dare to eat big mouthfuls, eating very little.


    The fish entered the abdomen, and Chen Yu felt "full" without too many meetings, with a trace of spiritual power growing in his abdomen.


    "It''s really a tonic pill, hahaha!" Chen Yu laughed in excitement after absorbing the spiritual power that grew up.


    Jiang Manwu also tried to eat a little fish, which can also get a lot of supplements, praised the magic of nature, there are such magical pools and small fishes.


    In order to catch a large number of small fish in the pool, Chen Yu made several fish cages.


    For the next few days, the two of them kept fishing by the water pond, drying the large number of small fish caught into dried fish.


    There were fewer and fewer fish in the pool, but the fish with two tails was never caught, and it never appeared again.


    "One little fish, two little fish..."


    Bored in idle time, Chen Yu took out the dried dried fish and counted them like a treasure.


    Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu angrily and funny, "Always like a child who is not growing up."


    "The small fish in this pool are almost caught by us. Save some for seeding, and we can''t kill them all."


    Take out the fish cages, each fish cage can only pour one or two small hairy fish, or there is nothing at all, Chen Yu muttered to himself as soon as he was good.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to kill them all, but you have already killed them all." Jiang Manwu mocked Chen Yu.


    In the past few days, the two of them dried thousands of small fishes, and the small fishes in the pool were almost exhausted.


    He picked up the last fish cage, and did not pour out a small fish. Chen Yu kicked the fish cage away, "Live together, pack up, and continue on the road."

 910 Chapter 910

    At this moment, the water in the pool suddenly "boiled", and a large water column as high as several meters appeared like a fountain.


    The sudden changes were huge and shocking.


    Chen Yu responded extremely quickly and pulled Jiang Manwu back, away from the pool.


    Roar!


    A roar like a tiger roar and a dragon''s ling shook the world, and Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu both felt pain in their eardrums.


    A big fish monster jumped out from the pool, grinning and biting.


    The speed of the big fish monster is very fast, as fast as a sharp arrow breaking through the air.


    Before he could fully see the appearance of the big fish monster, Chen Yu faced the strong wind and waved his palms repeatedly, "Chop the wind and electric palm, I will electrocute you!"


    Bang bang bang...


    After hitting the big fish monster with several palms, Chen Yu felt like he was hitting a big red iron plate, and his palms were "burned" in a strange pain.


    Jiang Manwu reacted extremely quickly, leaping up, kicking the big fish monster back and forth, and slamming into the pool with a bang.


    Water splashed everywhere, and a lot of pool water was splashed out.


    Wow, it rained suddenly.


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, Jiang Manwu took out the long whip.


    Standing side by side, staring fiercely at the water pool that gradually returned to calm, they both waited for the big fish monster to attack again.


    "Have you seen it clearly?" Chen Yu asked quietly.


    Jiang Manwu replied softly: "It''s too fast to see clearly, it''s the size of a cow."


    Bang!


    The pool suddenly exploded, and the big fish monster leaped out of the water again, shooting like a sharp arrow.


    "Back!" Chen Yu yelled, pulling Jiang Manwu back quickly, and down the stream.


    This time, they both saw clearly that the big fish monster was as big as a cow and had two tails. One half of the body was pitch black as ink, and the other half was as white as snow.


    Two-tailed strange fish!


    The big fish monster flew into the air, flopped a few times on the shore, and fell into the pool.


    "Kill it or leave?" Chen Yu stared at the water pool from a distance, asking Jiang Manwu''s opinion.


    "Let''s go. It''s too much to catch so many roe and grandchildren, and then kill him." Jiang Manwu replied.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill them all either." Chen Yu nodded slightly, led Jiang Manwu, turned around and left.


    Bang!


    The water pool exploded again, and the big fish monster leaped out of the water again, fell into the stream, wandered quickly, and chased him.


    "Damn, give you a face, right!"


    Chen Yu was furious, brandishing a crystal sword, and facing the big fish monster that was swimming quickly along the stream.


    The big fish monster leaped high and spouted a water arrow with its mouth open.


    The water arrows were as fast as lightning and shot through the air quickly.


    Chen Yu, who was soaring into the air, couldn''t take advantage of the force to avoid being shot by a water arrow.


    The impact force of the water arrow was so great, like a high-pressure water gun, Chen Yu was rushed into the air and flew out.


    Jiang Manwu jumped up and hugged Chen Yu. The powerful impact made the two fly upside down together, and fell heavily into the stream.


    The big fish monster flopped and snapped at them.Mouthful fangs, looks terrifying and terrifying.


    "You go ashore and electrocute your husband!"


    Seeing the big fish monster rush to the front, Chen Yu was anxious and flew Jiang Manwu away with his arm, instantly releasing the power of his body.


    Roar!


    The big fish monster received an electric shock and let out a roar like a roar.


    thump!


    The big fish monster leaping high fell into the stream, splashing extremely high.


    The stream was not very deep, it was waist-long at most, but the monster fell into the stream and disappeared instantly, which was very strange.


    Chen Yu quickly jumped ashore, carrying the crystal sword and looking for the big fish monster along the stream.


    The muddy stream quickly returned to clarity, and the bottom was clearly visible.


    The big fish monster really disappeared out of thin air, and could never be found again.


    Chen Yuda was puzzled and looked for a meeting by the stream, and muttered to himself: "It''s really strange, is it impossible to escape?"


    Jiang Manwu came to Chen Yu''s side, frowning, glanced at the water pool not far away, "I guess I have fled into the water pool, so let''s run away, there is no need to kill them all."


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly unwillingly, and turned to leave.


    Bang!


    The stream behind him suddenly exploded, and the big fish monster appeared extremely strangely, opening his mouth wide and biting at Chen Yu.


    Very fierce, the big fish monster wanted to bite off Chen Yu''s head.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Manwu, who had just walked out a few steps, turned around very quickly, and while shouting loudly, he drew a whip.


    Chen Yu also reacted very quickly and violently jumped forward, escaping the big fish monster''s blood basin in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Manwu''s long whip hit the big fish monster, making a crisp sound like a whip.


    The lazy donkey rolled, Chen Yu rolled quickly and got up, jumped, waved his palm to the big fish monster, "Go to death!"


    The whip was loud, Jiang Manwu''s whip was strong, and a long whip mark appeared on the snowy half of the big fish monster.


    The big fish monster that flew into the air was pumped and rolled in the air, accompanied by scattered scales.


    Snapped!


    There is another crisp sound!


    Chen Yu slapped the big monster out with a palm, and also gave out a smell of grilled fish.


    "Hey, it''s ice!" Chen Yu''s palm was instantly covered with frost.


    The big fish monster roared and smashed into the stream, and disappeared in an instant.


    It disappeared again, very strangely.


    Chen Yu stared at the gradually calming stream for a while for a while, and then smirked, "I want to attack Laozi, there is no door."


    Jiang Manwu came and stood side by side with Chen Yu, staring at the gurgling and crystal clear stream, and muttered, "Are you gone again?"


    "No, I''m hiding, let''s wait for the rabbits, no, it''s the river for the fish, hehe."


    Chen Yu had a sly smile on his face, "The fish monster is different from the little one, it can shrink and enlarge its body instantly."


    Looking at the big fish monster in the stream, Chen Yu murmured with emotion: "It''s half of its body is extremely cold, half of its body is extremely hot, half of it is yang, half is yin, yin and yang fish!"


    Before the words fell, a finger-sized two-tail fish suddenly emerged from a crack in the rock under the water, and quickly fled to the pool.


    "If you want to escape, there is no door!" Chen Yuda drank and jumped into the water, patted it with a palm, and instantly released the power of his body.


    The two-tailed fish was shocked and jumped up from the water.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Chen Yu jumped and slapped the two-tailed fish onto the grass on the shore.


    The two-tailed fish fluttered a few times, and stopped moving as if exhausted, and the two tails were shaking constantly.


    Chen Yu walked forward with a smile and stared at the two-tailed fish condescendingly, "We didn''t want to kill you, but you want to eat us, so no wonder we are."


    The two-tailed fish stood up with a "carp struck", its two tails stood like legs, the mouths of the fish were closed as if they were saying something, and the two fins kept swinging.


    It stands up, with its double fins swinging like a bow, which is very spiritual.

 911 Chapter 911

    "It''s begging you for mercy." Jiang Manwu stood beside Chen Yu, staring at the two-tailed fish with a smile.


    "Really look like!" Chen Yu nodded slightly with a smile, and said jokingly: "Little brother Wuquejia, are you begging us for mercy? If yes, just nod!"


    The two-tailed fish continued to swing its fins and twisted its body several times.


    "Let you nod, you dance there!" Chen Yu joked, "My wife is so beautiful in dancing, and your dance is ugly."


    In this situation, he still did not forget to slap Jiang Manwu''s flattery.


    Women have to coax, especially beautiful women, if you coax her well, there will be benefits. Chen Yu has always believed in this principle of picking up girls.


    Jiang Manwu smiled and said, "How can it nod without a neck? You are embarrassed."


    The attack power of the double-tailed fish is not that strong, so Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu didn''t think it was too dangerous.


    The two-tailed fish gave Jiang Manwu a grateful look, then fell to the ground, and then another person stood up, repeating it several times, as if they were doing a five-body throwing ceremony.


    Both Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were amused by such a spiritual little fish.


    "Okay, spare you, go back to the water." Chen Yu said with a smile, kicking the two-tailed fish into flight.


    The two-tailed fish flew down into the stream, swam happily for a few times, and its body instantly grew bigger and turned into an extremely hideous looking monster.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu immediately became vigilant, guarding against another surprise attack by the big fish monster.


    The big fish monster stood in the stream, staring at Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu with bulging eyes for a while.


    With a "plop", the big fish monster pours into the water, shrinks its body, and swims quickly to the pool.


    When it swam into the pool, it grew bigger again and roared like a tiger roaring.


    Its roar is no longer as full of anger as before, and some are like words of gratitude.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu returned to the pool.


    The two-tailed fish was swimming in the pond, and when they stood by the pond, it leaped out of the water several times as if to say hello.


    "You are a little fish, you should have been called Xiaoyuer, Xiaoyuer and Hua Wuqian are twin brothers, so I will call you Wuqian from now on."


    Looking at the two-tailed fish playing in the pool, Chen Yu joked.


    The two-tailed fish jumped out of the water again, and fell to Chen Yu''s feet with a snap, and the man stood up, swinging his fins as if thanking him for naming himself.


    "Wuqai is very spiritual and cute, but unfortunately it cannot be separated from water, otherwise it would be nice to bring it."


    Seeing Wuwei thumping into the water again, swimming happily, Jiang Manwu regretted it.


    Going upstream, swim to the bottom of the waterfall, desperately swinging to the double fins and tails, wanting to swim upstream and swim up the waterfall.


    It can only go upstream to about two meters, and then it will be washed down by the turbulent water and fall into the pool.


    It was washed down again and again, and it went upstream again and again.


    Each time I could only reach about two meters upstream, repeating it with perseverance.


    "Fish over the Dragon Gate!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    After dozens of failures, Wuwei swims back to the pool, near the shore, swimming slowly like exhausted.


    "Do you want to swim to the top of the waterfall?" Chen Yu squatted to the side of the pool and asked.


    Wuwei "clicked" his head in the water a few times, apparently he understood Chen Yu''s question.


    "Interesting, you are a fish with a story, keep working hard, we have to go." Chen Yu smiled and got up and took a look at the waterfall flying down. "We will go up here and wait for you upstream."


    "What does Yuyue Longmen mean, why does it do that?" Jiang Manwu asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu replied: "The legend says that a fish can be transformed into a dragon after jumping over the dragon gate, but the legend is not credible. Sitting in this way can be regarded as an exercise, just like we humans practice martial arts, it can strengthen itself."


    Jiang Manwu nodded slightly and said with emotion: "Everything has an aura, I hope it can succeed."


    "Let''s go, let''s climb up." Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu to the bottom of the waterfall.


    Inspired by Wuxia, they decided to take a shortcut to rock climbing.


    With their abilities, rock climbing is not a difficult task, and they climb up quickly with agility.


    Climbing up the rock, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu spent hours climbing to the top of the valley with the word "concave" for sleeping. During the period, they stopped several times to watch the scenery, and they felt like swimming in the mountains and water.


    Climbing the cliff, the world in front of me suddenly became clear.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green grass source, many wild animals are grazing, there are bison, wild horses and other herbivores.


    A silver-belt-like stream stretched into the distance.


    In the extreme distance, there are endless white mountains and high source snow mountains.


    "Natural pasture, we are the owners of this natural pasture. Those cattle and sheep are all raised by our family.!"


    Standing against the wind, Chen Yu laughed proudly.


    Jiang Manwu opened his arms, embracing a big mountain, and said with emotion, "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Rotating in place a few times, Jiang Manwu laughed like a silver bell, and could not help dancing.


    Xu Feng sent coolness, Jiang Manwu''s skirt swayed gently with the wind, and her dark hair flew with the wind Qingwu.


    With his clothes fluttering, like a fairy, Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu, looking a little silly.


    Tired of dancing, he lay down on the spot, looking at the blue sky, Jiang Manwu''s chest was greatly ups and downs, and the waves were magnificent, attracting the attention of Chen Yu sitting aside.


    "Madam, it''s just right for the bridal chamber, come on!" Chen Yu stood up, hugged Jiang Manwu, and climbed up the peak with a bad hand.


    "Get out of the way, all day long you know that you think about that nasty thing."


    Jiang Manwu yelled and bowed his knees, and overthrew Chen Yu, "A good mood is ruined by you. My old lady is hungry. Go find something to eat."


    There are many wild cattle and sheep nearby, but there is no firewood to make a bonfire.


    The two of them followed the stream and upstream, looking for a long time before they found some withered bushes.


    After collecting enough firewood, Chen Yu smiled and asked Jiang Manwu, "Madam, are you eating cows or sheep tonight?"


    "One cow and one sheep!" Jiang Manwu replied with a grin.


    Both she and Chen Yu had a large appetite, and they ate them freely. One cow and one sheep would eat without support.


    "Hole, wait, the last thing our family lacks is cattle and sheep, haha!"


    Chen Yu laughed and galloped away, and soon dragged back a bison and an antelope.


    With meat but no wine, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have a sense of inadequacy.


    "Why are we here?" Jiang Manwu suddenly muttered while eating the barbecue boringly.


    "Finding a way back to the abandoned city, and also looking for the master of Master Rhubarb, and our extremely irresponsible master Mo Yanyan."


    Chen Yu replied casually, looking around, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    At this time, they were on the plateau grassland, surrounded by snow-capped mountains.


    Don''t want to go back, no matter which direction they want to leave this grass source, they must climb over the snow-capped mountains.


    "Do you really want to go back to the sky and abandon the city?" Jiang Manwu glanced at Chen Yu with a slight resentment.


    "Don''t you want to?" Chen Yu asked not to answer.

 912 Chapter 912

    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu shiningly for a long time, without answering, eating the barbecue absently.


    As night fell, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and there was not enough firewood to make a fire for warmth. They could only snuggle close to each other to keep warm.


    After a long night, without the intention to sleep, Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu tightly, looking up at the starry sky, and talking silly jokes.


    "Chang''e is the most beautiful fairy in the sky, but she doesn''t obey the woman''s way. She hooked up with that descendant in the mortal world and became a rape. After flying to the moon, she hooked up with Jade Emperor, Tianpeng, Wu Gang, and many other gods. On the bed."


    "Men live to the highest state and be the bridegroom every night, but Chang''e is changing the groom every night, and they are all gods. She has lived out the highest state of a woman..."


    Chen Yu ran the train with his mouth full and smeared the legendary Fairy Chang''e into Pan Jinlian. "The poorest one is the old pig classmate. Just kiss her little mouth and be knocked down by the Jade Emperor and become a pig."


    "After turning into a pig, the sky was ruthless and wanted to seduce all the beauties in the world. So, there was a new word in the world, brother pig, do you know what brother pig looks like?"


    "Just like you are now, don''t take your hand away, my old lady chopped it off!"


    Jiang Manwu opened the "pig''s hoof" that got into his dress and stared at Chen Yu in shame.


    Chen Yu smiled, and stretched out his hand to Jiang Manwu, "Madam, it''s too cold, the little birds for my husband''s are almost freezing, please warm up in your warm water nest."


    "Go!" Jiang Manwu opened the "trotter" that molested her crotch again.


    "Why don''t you touch it, it''s all frozen!" Chen Yu smiled wryly, grabbed Jiang Manwu''s hand and touched his crotch.


    Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away in annoyance, got up angrily, and yelled: "I''m so annoying. If you do this, my old lady will ignore you for the rest of my life."


    Chen Yu jumped up, then hugged Jiang Manwu, and said with a sullen expression: "If a woman does not get a man''s nourishment for a long time, her endocrine will become imbalanced, her skin will deteriorate, her temper will become more and more irritable, and the water curtain hole Will dry up..."


    "Fuck, young man and old lady are talking nonsense here, before meeting you, old lady... what is that?" Jiang Manwu struggled and cursed, trying to break away from Chen Yu''s embrace, suddenly saw a pair of lanterns in front of him. Green eyes.


    Feeling the body of the beauty in his arms suddenly startled, Chen Yu put away his wretched playfulness and looked forward.


    A wolf, as big as a horse, was looking at this side fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyesight was much better than Jiang Manwu''s. Big Snow Wolf was far away, and she could only see a pair of wolf eyes glowing with serene green light, but he could see very clearly.


    "Wolf, Snow Wolf." Chen Yu let go of Jiang Manwu, looking around.


    A group of snow wolves were slowly coming from all directions, and they were surrounded by wolves.


    "Go, get out of the siege!"


    Chen Yu acted decisively and took Jiang Manwu to choose a direction and rushed past while the wolves had not yet surrounded him.


    The two of them just got up all the way, and the wolves in all directions started running wild.


    The snow wolves ran extremely fast, even worse than the small ones, and soon they were surrounded by hundreds of snow wolves.


    "These animals don''t seem to be easy to deal with." Jiang Manwu looked around for a week, and said with a little worry.


    Every snow wolf has a faint green light in its eyes, grinning with snarlings, and it looks terrifying and disgusting, which makes the heart frightening.


    "It''s not easy to deal with, we have to break a blood path, otherwise we will become their supper and snack." Chen Yu said with a slight smile, and took out the crystal sword to spur the green sword light.


    Woo!


    On a small dirt bag a thousand meters away, a larger wolf king made a deafening wolf howling.


    Hundreds of snow wolves moved when they heard the sound, flew up, and rushed up.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Yu shouted, leaping from height, swinging his sword towards the face and biting a snow wolf.


    Strike Huashan!


    A sword struck the snow wolf''s forehead.


    I thought that the snow wolf would be split in half by the indestructible crystal sword, but the fact is that the snow wolf that was smashed was like a blow to the head, fell to the ground, kicked and got up.


    The crystal sword couldn''t break through the formidable defense of Snow Wolf, and Chen Yu was shocked, "Clay Horse, these beasts are all sky-defying."


    Jiang Manwu''s long whip continuously flicked, repelling the several snow wolves that rushed up, and it was also unable to hurt them.


    Step by step, like a moth battling a fire, the snow wolves swooped forward without fear of death.


    Without discarding the sword, Chen Yu swung his palms, splitting the wind and electric palms to the extreme.


    After the "special training" by Master Rhubarb, the speed of their moves is much faster than before.


    Jiang Manwu swung a long whip like a circular protective cover, but more than half of the snow wolves that rushed up would be taken away.


    Pop, pop...


    The whip whip sounded with meat, and slammed firmly on the snow wolf.


    The shadows of the palms in the sky disappeared one after another, and Chen Yu seemed to be covered with a thunder net, shooting snow wolves out, and the electric screams.


    With intrepid attack power and super fast attack speed, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu tried their best to push the snow wolves back close, but they could not cause them substantial damage.


    Both physical and spiritual power were consumed greatly, and Chen Yu became more frightened as he fought. If he continued to fight like this, even if he was not killed by the snow wolf, he would be exhausted and exhausted.


    He grabbed a handful of dried fish from his backpack, and Chen Yu directly handed it to Jiang Manwu, "Eat dried fish and kill it."


    Jiang Manwu took the dried fish, without thinking about it, just stuffed it into his mouth and chewed vigorously.


    Chen Yu grabbed a handful of dried fish again, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed vigorously, swiped his palms more quickly, and shouted vaguely, "Follow me!"


    Chen Yu opened the road ahead, Jiang Manwu was behind the hall, and the two of them retreated to the depths of the grass source while fighting.


    Persevering, the snow wolves chased the two of them, rushing into the air, blocking the road in the front, chasing and blocking the rear, all of them are fierce and fierce beasts.


    As the little fish dries into the abdomen, a large amount of spiritual power breeds in the body, and Chen Yu''s lost spiritual power quickly recovers.


    The crystal sword couldn''t break through the snow wolf''s defenses, and Chen Yu was anxious to split the wind and electric palm to kill them.


    At this time, he and Jiang Manwu were attacked by the enemy, and if they were not careful, they would be scratched or killed by the snow wolf.


    Both of them suffered more or less injuries, their clothes became rags, and the situation looked very bad and critical.


    Especially Jiang Manwu, with many bloody parts of his body, shocking and shocking.


    Seeing Jiang Manwu''s injury, Chen Yu was anxious and angry, and felt very distressed.


    As a man, he blamed himself for failing to protect Jiang Manwu.


    "I''m fine, just some skin injuries, kill!"


    Knowing that Chen Yu was worried about him, Jiang Manwu swung the whip more and more bravely, shouting to kill.

 913 Chapter 913

    Taking care of himself, Chen Yu could only wave his palm more desperately to attack the swarming Snow Wolf, wanting to get out of the siege as soon as possible.


    If the little bit is here, I don''t know if I can deter these nasty beasts!


    During the fight, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Xiao Budian. It was a holy beast, and most of the beasts were very jealous of it.


    "Think of a way, I believe these wolves must have weaknesses."


    With a few more scratches on his body, Jiang Manwu cried out in pain.


    "Thinking!" Chen Yu responded loudly to Jiang Manwu, racking his brains to think about countermeasures against the enemy.


    He has rich experience in fighting various fierce beasts and he has also encountered many fierce beasts with extremely strong defenses.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu remembered the past of fighting with a monitor lizard.


    At that time, he could not break through the strong defense of the monitor lizard, and finally made a strange move, attacking the eyeball of the monitor lizard with a snake-like stick, directly piercing the eyeball and injuring its brain, surprisingly winning.


    "Slap in the eyes!"


    Chen Yu shouted, flipped his hand and took out the crystal sword, urging his spiritual power to make the cyan sword of the crystal sword flourish, turning into a huge lightsaber about ten thousand years long.


    The split wind electric palm was matched with the gaze sword technique, Chen Yu looked at the opportunity and used a trick to show the way, the crystal lightsaber pierced the eyes of a snow wolf that was approaching.


    Just before the tip of the crystal lightsaber was about to pierce Snow Wolf''s eyes, it closed its eyes.


    The crystal sword cannot pierce the snow wolf''s eyelids, and the attack is invalid!


    Jiang Manwu''s long whip couldn''t shoot straight out like a sharp weapon, so he didn''t change his move, and still swung the long whip to repel the wolves that were biting up.


    The dazzling trick is invalid!


    Chen Yu yelled, "Clay Horse, what kind of wolf is this? All these people are transformed into King Kong!"


    As soon as the word "King Kong" was uttered, Chen Yu immediately thought of Da Bai, the very spiritual gorilla.


    Chen Yu once fought a giant python, but he was also no match for the giant python, so Dabai came to help.


    Da Bai''s fighting style is very savage, holding the python and throwing it on the rocks.


    Primitive and savage fighting style.


    Chen Yu instantly put away the crystal sword and urged the dragon soul armor to arm his hands.


    A snow wolf flew at him with a big mouth open, biting his head with a bite.


    "It just happened to be you, to die!"


    Chen Yu bit his hand angrily, no longer using the split wind and electric palm, but directly grabbed it with both hands, grabbing the two front paws of the snow wolf respectively.


    "I, I tore you!" roaring, Chen Yu''s arms suddenly exerted force, using the strength of the breastfeeding force to pull to both sides vigorously.


    Splash of blood!


    One of Snow Wolf''s front paw was abruptly torn off by Chen Yu.


    Throwing away the torn wolf paw, Chen Yu clenched his fist and punched the snow wolf with his full strength.


    Violent blow, severely damaged wolf brain!


    Chen Yu killed the first snow wolf and laughed excitedly, "I killed you one by one, hahaha!"


    Regardless of the stench of blood all over his body, Chen Yu showed his power, laughed and grabbed another snow wolf, ripped off the wolf''s leg, and fisted.


    The second snow wolf died!


    Chen Yu looked like a blood man, more like a fierce wild blood beast, simply, directly and violently killing the snow wolf.


    The snow wolves were violently killed, and Chen Yu harvested the lives of the snow wolves like a killer from hell.


    Woo!


    Chen Yu killed more than ten snow wolves one after another, and the wolf king in the distance once again let out a deafening howl.


    Upon hearing the sound, the wolves stopped attacking, and fled in all directions, some even clamoring on the bodies of their companions.


    "Withdrawal?" Chen Yu looked at the small dirt bag in the distance in disbelief, startled by the spirit of the wolf king.


    Chen Yu was covered in blood.


    Jiang Manwu was bloody and injured in many places.


    It is not advisable to stay in a dangerous place for long, and Chen Yu domineeringly picked up Jiang Manwu and left quickly.


    "Hold on and heal you if you find a safe place."


    While rushing, Chen Yu comforted Jiang Manwu with distress.


    "Well, it''s just some skin trauma. If you''re dead, run away." Jiang Manwu squeezed a smile at Chen Yu, soothing him.


    After running for about one hundred and eighty li in one breath, Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu and came to a forest.


    The woods are not very large, and some trees that Chen Yu doesn''t recognize are not very thick. The thickest ones are only as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    After walking through the woods for a while, Chen Yu finally found the source of water.


    The water source has a glance at the underground spring, and there is a small cave near the spring mouth that can shield the wind from the wind.


    Use spring water to wipe Jiang Manwu''s wound, and then use saliva to stop the bleeding and heal the wound.


    When Chen Yu was cleaned and bloody and returned to the cave, Jiang Manwu was facing the entrance of the cave, bowed and turned over his baggage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­The content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This posture is definitely to lure people to death without paying for their lives, to lure people to commit crimes.


    Jiang Manwu''s posture at this time was as if she had set her posture and waited for Chen Yu to pounce on her to conquer.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Manwu glanced back subconsciously, the green silk drooping, and the beauty looked back, as if calling: Come on, come on!


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Chen Yu rushed to Jiang Manwu like a wolf, "Brother can''t stand it, I want you now."


    Not only did Jiang Manwu wear nothing, Chen Yu also didn''t wear a piece of clothing. There was no obstacle between them.


    "Asshole, let go, my old lady is still injured and can''t stand your toss!"


    Jiang Manwu struggled, pushing Chen Yu away, hurriedly holding the baggage to protect the three important points, and staring at him viciously.


    Chen Yu was helpless and had no choice but to give up when the beauty refused.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Manwu yelled and drove Chen Yu out of the cave.


    His original clothes were torn and couldn''t be worn anymore, but only a pink gauze skirt that was as thin as a cicada''s wing was contained in his baggage, and his belly pocket and padded pants were gone.


    Reluctantly, Jiang Manwu had no choice but to find a pair of Chen Yu''s big pants and put it on, and then put the thin veil skirt on his coat.


    Chen Yu''s replacement panties were taken over by Jiang Manwu, and he could only wear panties with a few big holes.


    With his chest exposing, Jiang Manwu was uncomfortable, hugging his chest, protecting the spring scenery.


    Chen Yu glanced at her several times, each time he was stared fiercely.


    "Wolves have a very strong vengeance mentality, and they also have a very strong concept of the field. Perhaps this is still in their field."


    Several times that kind of request to Jiang Manwu was rejected, and Chen Yu provoked the bonfire with a solemn expression.


    The snow wolves are very powerful and extremely fast. The wolf king''s IQ is not low, and he might be looking for revenge and revenge.


    He had to worry about encountering wolves again.


    Jiang Manwu frowned and asked, "You mean, in the eyes of the wolves, we two are foreign invaders."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and his expression became more solemn, "It should be so, they are not attacking us at night for hunting, and there is no shortage of cattle and sheep in that area."

 914 Chapter 914 Night Attack and Siege

    The wolves are not short of food, and they attacked and besieged them at night. This can only explain one problem. They regard them as enemies.


    Although Chen Yu had a way to deal with Snow Wolf, it was a desperate play that wounded the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    Moreover, he could not protect Jiang Manwu.


    If the number of wolves is large, they will not be able to escape the bad luck of being buried in the belly of the wolf, especially Jiang Manwu.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s leave here as soon as possible, the farther we go, the better!"


    Jiang Manwu stood up and said, with deep fear of the snow wolves.


    "Let''s wait until dawn, eat some dried fish, we have to return to the state of heyday, we are about to face not only the wolves, there may be other ferocious beasts."


    As Chen Yu said, he took out some dried fish and handed it to Jiang Manwu.


    Both physical and spiritual strength were replenished. The two leaned against each other and sat in silence for a long time. Chen Yu suddenly asked, "Why don''t you want to combine and practice with me again? I want to hear the truth."


    "Because of Qingxue, I can''t steal her man." Jiang Manwu said quietly.


    Chen Yu frowned, and argued for reasons: "However, we already have the reality of a husband and wife. If you insist, the fact is the truth. Raw rice has been cooked."


    Jiang Manwu looked up and looked at Chen Yu, "That time I was to kill Lu Yuanchao. I thought I was going to die, so I act expediently. I can only make a mistake once, and I won''t do it again in the future."


    "You have been expelled from the sage doctor''s door by me. You are no longer a little uncle. You still insist on a fart."


    Chen Yudi roared, really wanting to knock Jiang Manwu''s head to see what kind of messy thoughts are inside.


    "Even if there is no teacher, Qingxue and I can''t serve the two women together. She is... hey, forget it!"


    Jiang Manwu shook his head and sighed, swallowing back what he wanted to say.


    "She is your niece, niece, the biological daughter of my dead ghost master, am I right?"


    Chen Yu had guessed this for a long time, but he never said it, nor was it confirmed by Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu smiled bitterly, and stood up and said, "Since you have guessed it a long time ago, why bother to force it."


    "It is said that fish and bear paws cannot have both, but Lao Tzu has always been very greedy, and must have both." Chen Yu said, then hugged Jiang Manwu, and yelled extremely domineeringly: "I must get you today. ."


    "Let go, if you go too far, my old lady will kill you!"


    Jiang Manwu roared and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t match Chen Yu''s strength and was hugged to death by him.


    Although her martial arts are stronger than him, her strength is far less than him.


    With the overlord bowing hard, Chen Yu was determined to conquer Jiang Manwu in a man''s way, making her completely his own woman.


    The monkey raised the hem of the skirt anxiously and domineeringly and stripped off the big pants. Chen Yu wanted to hit Huanglong several times, but because Jiang Manwu writhed and struggled, he couldn''t enter the hole.


    The two were entangled, Jiang Manwu scuffled and scolded, Chen Yu sternly sweared not to give up.


    Chen Yu is honest with the flowers. Under the trouble of his hands, Jiang Manwu quickly became unbalanced, and the resistance became weak and weak.


    "Okay, I''ll let you do it. Be gentle and gentle...see, ah..."


    Jiang Manwu was finally defeated, succumbing to Chen Yu''s lustful might, from resisting and struggling to cooperating to cater, and finally turning back to being passive, even though her movements were very jerky.


    There are many joys in life. Men and women work together to reach the peak of happiness, women sing serenades, men work hard to conquer, and climb to the highest level of happiness together.


    Snuggling softly in Chen Yu''s arms, Jiang Manwu lazily said: "In the future, you are not allowed to touch Qingxue again. You are the old lady''s man, that is her uncle."


    "It''s up to the wife to arrange everything."


    Chen Yu replied cunningly.


    Although he has completely conquered Jiang Manwu, it is still unknown when he will see Jiang Qingxue. Chen Yu will not say too much, nor will he say things that make Jiang Manwu unhappy.


    Chen Yu is too experienced in picking up girls, and I believe that in the future, their aunts and nephews will be able to pass the ethical hurdle in their hearts, so that both of them will be obedient to themselves, and the two women will serve the same husband.


    It''s better to have three people sleeping together.


    Three rods on the day, Chen Yu led Jiang Manwu out of the cave, and said with a wretched smile: "If it is not convenient to walk, I will carry you on your back."


    Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu a shy look, "It''s not you yet, so cruel, it''s all swollen!"


    For the first time, the two of them merged into one for double cultivation. It was just a physical bond. There was no joy for me without you, no crusade and tolerance, only double cultivation.


    At that time, Jiang Manwu had a grudge, and she also selfishly wanted to keep Jiang Qingxue''s last bloodline.


    At that time, she didn''t have the confidence to defeat Lu Yuanchao, just thinking about fighting with him with Chen Yu.


    However, good luck made people and things changed. Their double repairs by accident, eventually defeated Lu Yuanchao, and both survived.


    There was a shackle in her heart, an invisible shackle, which made her breathless.


    Last night, Chen Yu''s dominance and strength conquered her body in a man''s way, allowing her to experience the happiness of being a woman for the first time.


    The happiness a woman deserves!


    The first time they really happened was last night, and they were still open and crazy.


    There is no practice, only the love of men and women, only wild movements, the most primitive movements, and the movements of reproduction.


    You are happy with me!


    Use your body to please each other.


    Everything is going on in the stormy waves, and everything continues in the loud shouts.


    Chen Yu thoroughly conquered a stunning beauty with practical actions, but it was only physical.


    To conquer her heart, Chen Yu has to keep working hard.


    Short of clothing, Jiang Manwu made a simple bodice out of cloth to cover the spring scenery on his chest.


    With an earthy gray bodice, men''s big pants, and a group of yarns that are as thin as cicada wings, Jiang Manwu looks spooky and sexy, yet charming and charming.


    Lie down on Chen Yu''s back gently, Jiang Manwu exhaled and said: "Msang Gong, I want you to carry me for the rest of my life, walk all the way to the sky, and go dark during the day."


    Chen Yu smiled wretchedly: "You satisfy me every night, and I carry you on my back every day. This is called a match between husbands and wives, and you are not tired at all.


    "Bad guy, want to be nasty again."


    Jiang Manwu took a bite on Chen Yu''s neck in embarrassment, and then smiled foolishly.


    Surrounded by mountains, it was the same in any direction. After leaving the grove, Chen Yu chose a direction away from the wolf pack he encountered last night.


    In the distance are the majestic snow-capped mountains, with blue sky and white clouds on their heads, and green grass with their feet, flocks of cattle and sheep can be seen everywhere.


    There are cows and sheep under the wind and grass. This is a natural pasture.


    However, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu''s hearts have always been half-hanging, and they are very afraid of encountering "uninvited guests" like the wolf pack last night.

 915 Chapter 915

    The road is long and it''s boring to go on the road, Chen Yu smirked and broke the silence and said, "Tell you a story."


    "Well, I''m listening." Jiang Manwu replied softly.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said: "In our hometown, there are many schools, including elementary schools, junior high schools, high schools, universities and other schools of different ages."


    "It was okay in elementary school. The classmates were young and didn''t understand anything, but it''s different in middle school."


    "Male and female students are both years of cardamom, youth ignorant, and full of curiosity about the opposite sex. When I was in middle school, there was a small forest next to the school. Male students like to take their beautiful female students into the small forest."


    "A precocious male student will carry Xiao''s raincoat in his pocket, and after using it, he will show it off to other students in the bedroom."


    "At that time, I had a roommate, and he often showed off that he used Xiao Yuyi with that beautiful female classmate at some time."


    "I''m so envious of our group of first brothers, that would."


    "One day, one of my fat roommates followed that classmate who showed off every day and went into the grove."


    "At night, the fat roommate came back and said, he saw it, saw a scene that he will never forget."


    "What is Xiao Yuyi? What did the fat man see?" Jiang Manwu couldn''t help but interjected and asked.


    "Fatty said, he saw Brother Showoff handing the little raincoat to a fat girl classmate. The fat girl put Xiaoyu''s coat on her right index finger and put honey on Brother Showoff''s leather thighs, hehe."


    Chen Yuzuo smiled, Jiang Manwu felt very confused.


    "What is going on in the honey-smearing valley to attract bee stings?"


    Folding his brows and thinking for a long time, Jiang Manwu still couldn''t understand, and asked suspiciously.


    "When you have honey, I will put a little on your ass, and you will know, hehe."


    Chen Yuyu smiled, and the hands dragged on Jiang Manwu''s cockroaches were kneading badly.


    Immediately afterwards, he hummed, "The game is full of wounds..."


    The singing stopped abruptly, and Chen Yu stopped unexpectedly.


    Just because he saw a lot of "big mud balls" on the grass ahead.


    Mud ball monster!


    A few days ago, the two of them ran into the big mudball monster by the stream and fled to the pool under the waterfall.


    I don''t want to provoke, I just want to avoid it, but unexpectedly it is inevitable in the end, I still meet, and there is still a large group.


    Putting down Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu held her tightly in one hand and the crystal sword in the other, and said bitterly, "It seems that there will be another bloody battle!"


    The big mud ball monster surrounded them in an inverted "U" shape. When they stepped back, they would enter the domain of the snow wolf. They couldn''t retreat. They had to fight to the death to make a bloody road.


    The big mud ball was squirming on the grass like a snail, moving very slowly, and it didn''t feel lethal.


    There were more ferocious beasts, and Chen Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly, leading Jiang Manwu cautiously towards the direction where the big mudball monsters were relatively rare.


    Closer, closer!


    The distance with the big mud ball slowly narrowed, and their nervous hearts almost jumped out of their throats.


    Suddenly, a big mud ball monster closest to them "wriggled" and looked over.


    "kill!"


    At the same time that the big mud ball strangely moved, Chen Yu strode forward, raising his sword and falling.


    The cyan sword light slashed out like a real crystal lightsaber, hitting the big mud ball monster.


    The Big Mud Ball itself looked like an irregular big ellipse. As the sword split, the body split into two, "split" into two halves from the middle.


    The blood ran across the ground, staining the grass nearby.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also smelled a very strong smell of blood and sheep.


    At the moment Chen Yu shot, Jiang Manwu did not lag behind.


    The long whip was swung, and another big mud ball was drawn.


    The big mud ball fell to the ground with a scream, twitching a few times and then stopped moving, seemingly dead.


    "So weak?"


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at each other in disbelief.


    With one sword from him and one whip from her, he almost killed the lives of two big mudball monsters at the same time.


    The big mud ball is too weak!


    Weak to make them incredible and unbelievable.


    impossible?


    "Beware of fraud!"


    Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manwu and cautiously approached the corpse of the big mud ball monster that was split in half by a sword, fearing that an abnormality would occur.


    Be careful to make the Wannian Ship!


    Slowly approaching, the smell of blood and sheep''s smelt becomes more and more intense.


    The less dangerous it seemed, the less they dared to take it lightly.


    Not daring to get too close, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu stood side by side, observing the two halves of the big mud ball monster at a distance of more than ten meters.


    The blood was still flowing, and the blood and sheep''s smell became more intense.


    "Dead?" Jiang Manwu asked softly.


    Chen Yushen frowned and replied: "It''s hard to say, I have seen a vampire that can''t be killed, and that guy can heal himself and resurrect himself after I took eight pieces off.


    The encounter with an immortal vampire in Heishui Town is still vivid and fresh in his memory.


    Still not daring to approach too rashly, they decided to wait and see the changes.


    The gust of wind blew, and the body of the big mud ball surging like a wave of grass.


    "Stay back!"


    Chen Yu exclaimed and shielded Jiang Manwu behind him, and at the same time urged the crystal sword to light up, ready to take action at any time.


    After the gust of wind, the Big Mudball Monster did not move anymore, and the two corpses remained static, exuding a strong smell of blood and sheep.


    Staring nervously for a while, Chen Yu courageously stepped forward and got closer to the body of the big mud ball monster. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Finally seeing the true face of the big mud ball monster Lushan, Chen Yu laughed to himself, "Cup bow snake shadow, unexpectedly made such a big oolong."


    "Is this a sheep?" Jiang Manwu leaned forward and saw the true face of the big mud ball monster Lushan.


    "That''s not it!" Chen Yu laughed mockingly, strode forward, cutting the crystal lightsaber again and again.


    A large amount of mud-stained wool was cut off, revealing the appearance of the big mud ball monster, which is indeed a goat.


    The hair of the wild goat grows longer, and the surface is stained with mud. At first glance, it looks like a big round mud ball monster.


    For a long time, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have not seen the appearance of wild goats, preconceived that they are big mud ball monsters.


    Thinking of being frightened by a goat and ran away overnight, they laughed at each other.


    Self-deprecating wry smile.


    The crisis brought by the "big mud ball monster" was relieved, and Chen Yu immediately collected the firewood on the spot, set up a bonfire and started roasting lamb.


    There are many wild goats in the big mud ball nearby. Roughly speaking, there are thousands of them. They will never worry about food.


    "Look at it clearly next time, don''t look at everything like a monster."


    Holding a crystal sword to cut and collect fine wool, Jiang Manwu said with a grumble while laughing.


    "Yes, my wife." Chen Yu jokingly responded loudly.

 916 Chapter 916 Wolves Alliance

    A goat weighing more than a hundred catties was placed on a bonfire, and the smell was just roasted. A large group of snow wolves came out in a "U" shape. The number was several times that of last night, and there were more than a thousand horses.


    With so many wolves chasing and killing them, it is almost impossible for them to run away all over the body.


    "Damn, damn wolf, the ghost is still there! You can''t eat delicious roasted whole lamb."


    Chen Yu yelled at him, dragged Jiang Manwu and fled quickly, no longer caring about the roasted whole lamb on the campfire.


    "Still in their territory?" Jiang Manwu complained and asked as he rushed.


    The words of the "U"-shaped encircling circle were closing quickly, and they used the strength of feeding to rush, and if they were surrounded by wolves, they would have to pay an extremely painful price to break through.


    Jiang Manwu didn''t want to be scratched or bitten by the wolves anymore, and ran with all his strength, a few points faster than Chen Yu.


    Running madly all the way, although they were not surrounded by the snow wolves, they were still chased.


    Behind him is like a thousand horses galloping, the momentum is huge and terrifying.


    "Run, run to the snow-capped mountain, I''ll be broken!"


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken by the wolves, Chen Yu roared and pushed Jiang Manwu, then suddenly turned around to face the wolves to culminate.


    "Be careful, my old lady is waiting for you on it."


    Jiang Manwu responded loudly to Chen Yu, and ran away on the snow-capped mountain in front of him at an unabated speed.


    She is not a hypocritical person, although staying will be Chen Yu''s help, but she will definitely get hurt.


    Without Chen Yu''s superb self-healing ability, after being injured, she would turn from a helping hand to his burden.


    "Okay! I tore you."


    Chen Yu responded loudly to Jiang Manwu, fiercely rushing towards the snow wolf rushing forward.


    This snow wolf is as big as an ox, grinning very fiercely.


    When the distance between Chen Yu and Chen Yu was close to the range of its bite, it leaped up and bite with a big mouth.


    Chen Yu''s feet suddenly exerted strength, and his body bowed and bounced up, flying like a cannonball towards the big snow wolf that was biting into the air.


    His eyes were fierce, and his wolf mouth was wide open with long fangs, glowing with coldness.


    Double wind to ears!


    Chen Yu shot out with his palms with all his strength, pinching the sides of Snow Wolf''s ears, then changed his moves and grabbed the two wolf ears.


    At the same time, his body suddenly straightened, and his feet kicked out in the middle of Snow Wolf''s chest and abdomen.


    Using both hands and feet, Chen Yu directly tore off the wolf head of the snow wolf.


    Blood spurts!


    Chen Yu couldn''t dodge, and was sprayed into a bloody man instantly.


    "I want to screw off all the heads of your evil wolves!"


    Throwing away the bloody wolf head, Chen Yu angrily rushed to the other snow wolf that rushed forward.


    With a heavy blow, the Snow Wolf was knocked to the ground. Chen Yu stomped on the wolf''s head vigorously, twisting and pulling the wolf''s head with both hands.


    In a different part of the body, the second snow wolf was screwed off by Chen Yu abruptly.


    At this time, a large number of snow wolves rushed over, as dense as locusts crossing the border.


    "Come on! I''ll kill you all."


    Chen Yu yelled and fists out, jumping up and down, knocking out the pack of wolves that were biting up.


    Grabbing a horse, he brutally screwed off the wolf''s head again.


    Wolf bloody head!


    Chen Yu was covered in wolf blood all over his body, as if he had just climbed up from the blood pool.


    There were too many wolves, and Chen Yu couldn''t stop them all. There were several "wolves" caught in the net, chasing Jiang Manwu.


    While fleeing, feeling a strong wind behind him, Jiang Manwu swung his whip without turning his head, and flew a snow wolf away.


    Jiang Manwu was not in love with fighting, and repelled several snow wolves that were chasing him, and continued to flee into the snow.


    Wielding the long whip, retreating while beating, and withdrawing from a certain safe distance, she turned and fled.


    After being overtaken by the snow wolf, she lashed with a whip, repelled, and then fled...


    In the bloody battle among the wolves, Chen Yu fought more and more bravely, and the snow wolves whose heads were turned off by him were one after another.


    "Manny, come on, the wolf dare not catch up!"


    Jiang Manwu stood halfway up the mountain near the snow line, and shouted loudly.


    More than ten meters away in front of her, there were several snow wolves who were as big as cows, staring at her with fierce eyes, grinning, and walking back and forth in the same place with a halazi.


    These snow wolves didn''t dare to approach Jiang Manwu, but they were unwilling to leave.


    Hearing Jiang Manwu''s shouting, Chen Yu smashed a bloody road with great power and twisted the heads of several snow wolves.


    The blood trail came out, but the pack of wolves did not give up chasing him.


    While killing and retreating, Chen Yu killed dozens of snow wolves before successfully escaping to Jiang Manwu''s side.


    Wherever he passed, blood ran into rivers, and headless wolf corpses were lying in various directions.


    The wolves were surrounded by more than ten meters away, not daring to approach, and were not willing to leave.


    Glancing at the dense pack of wolves, Chen Yuda gasped and cursed: "These damn beasts want to consume us here, the wolf king''s IQ is against the sky."


    Siege and not attack, the pack of wolves and them have been consumed.


    "Can''t spend it like that anymore!" Chen Yu raised his head and glanced at the towering snow mountain, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that we are going to climb this big snow mountain."


    "It''s really strange, why don''t those evil wolves dare to catch up?" Jiang Manwu glanced at the wolf pack more than ten meters away, and muttered to herself in confusion.


    Chen Yu glanced at the wolves again, frowning and said: "It is estimated that there are things in this snow-capped mountain that make them jealous, and it is very likely that it is a very powerful beast."


    At this time, there was a little commotion among the wolves, and the wolves began to eat the bodies of their companions.


    "Eating the same kind, wolves are really inhuman." Jiang Manwu said disgusted.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Legend has it that wolves will eat their old and sick companions when food is scarce and they encounter strong enemies. Let us go up the mountain regardless of them."


    Without retreat, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu can only choose to climb the snow-capped mountains.


    Even if there is Longtan Tiger''s Den on the snow mountain, they must make a break.


    Climbing up the peak, the ice accumulates thicker and thicker, and the slope is extremely slippery, making it difficult to walk.


    Chen Yu urged the crystal sword to act as a cane beam, leading Jiang Manwu to climb to the top of the peak step by step.


    The wolves didn''t dare to catch up with the snow-capped mountain, wandering in place and refused to leave, seemingly obliged to witness them climb to the top of the snow-capped mountain.


    After climbing for about a hundred meters, they stopped and stood side by side, overlooking the wolves.


    There are several larger snow wolves behind the wolves, obviously they are the wolf king.


    Chen Yu cursed, "Damn, the Wolves Alliance, a few wolf kings are ganging up to bully us. If we don''t stop here, we have to let the puppies grow bigger and eat all these hateful wolves."


    Jiang Manwu pointed to the "big mud ball" sheep on the grass, and said in amazement: "Those wolves don''t hunt the sheep."


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of Jiang Manwu''s fingers and was surprised to see the "big mud ball" Leymus chinensis grazing leisurely on the grass. He was not afraid of wolves at all.


    Stopping and watching for a while, they continued to climb to the top of the snow-capped mountain.

 917 #917 cold wind

    The cold wind is screaming, and there is a sound!


    It blows on the body like a sharp knife.


    As the altitude rises, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and there is a vast expanse of white all around, and there is ice and snow everywhere.


    The clothes on both of them were very thin, and they could only protect against the wind and cold.


    After climbing for hundreds of meters, they found an ice cave with a diameter of about two meters.


    "Go in for a break, eat some dried fish, and be recharged."


    Chen Yu proposed to take Jiang Manwu into the ice cave.


    The ice cave can temporarily shelter from the wind and cold!


    As soon as they got into the ice cave, they felt warm, and there was a warm wind blowing on them.


    Looking at each other in surprise, they held hands and went deep into the ice cave step by step, working with extreme caution.


    Snow wolves didn''t dare to go up to the snow-capped mountains, and the ice cave in front of them was extremely weird.


    It was about one hundred and eighty meters deep into the ice cave, and their eyes suddenly opened up, and there was a spring valley under their feet.


    The flowers are blooming, the birds are scented, and there are many butterflies dancing in the flowers.


    Feeling like a world away, Chen Yu said with emotion: "Don''t have a heaven, this is simply a fairyland on earth."


    Jiang Manwu let out an "um" and nodded fiercely.


    There is a rushing stream in the lush valley.


    The stream is crystal clear, and many fish are playing in the water, swimming happily.


    Down the stream, they were surprised to find a bamboo building.


    The bamboo floor is built on the water, with a fenced yard, divided into a front yard and a back yard, and the back yard is next to a dense bamboo forest.


    The layout of this bamboo building is very similar to the wooden building they had lived in the valley grassland before.


    The front and back courtyards were deserted and overgrown with weeds.


    Like that wooden building, the house was spotlessly clean, all kinds of furniture and other daily necessities were readily available, and there were plenty of women¡¯s clothing.


    They guessed that this bamboo building and that wooden building might belong to the same hostess, the master of Master Rhubarb.


    When people went to the building, they picked up a ready-made temporary residence.


    "Go and wash, the blood is full of blood, and it looks disgusting."


    After visiting the bamboo house, Jiang Manwu urged Chen Yu out of the house.


    "Madam, let''s play with mandarin ducks together. I will rub your back and you will push my chest, hehe."


    With a wretched smile, Chen Yu led Jiang Manwu to the stream.


    "Go away, hurry up, we will go hunting in a while, my old lady is starving to death!"


    Jiang Manwu shook off Chen Yu''s hand, kicked his ass, and turned to enter the room.


    There were a lot of women''s clothes in the closet, Jiang Manwu picked up a set of white embroidery and put on it.


    A pale pink peony is embroidered on the white bellyband, and the white padded trousers have a slim waist. She fits on her body very well, as if she was tailor-made for her.


    The apricot flower-colored palace dress is thin and transparent like cicada wings.


    Chen Yu quickly returned to the house, looking at Jiang Manwu, who was a beautiful figure, sincerely praised: "Madam is getting more and more beautiful, like a fairy descending the earth."


    "Slick your tongue, put on your clothes, let''s go hunting, and check the situation nearby by the way."


    Jiang Manwu threw the big flower patch pants to Chen Yu, gave him a shame, and turned around.


    This guy was so shameless, his bare ass dangling in front of his eyes, and the stick was still very energetic.


    She was ashamed, flustered, and afraid to look at it.


    Chen Yu smirked and hugged Jiang Manwu, "Madam, let''s fight for 300 rounds first."


    "Let go, no matter how this happens, my old lady is going to be angry. In daylight and at night, it''s still swollen." Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away in shame and ran away.


    Shirtless, Chen Yu came to the door wearing only a pair of floral patch pants, Jiang Manwu was staring at the tall grass in the yard.


    "At the party, I cut all the weeds and go hunting first."


    Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu''s hand and strode out of the front yard.


    This valley is surrounded by mountains, the source of the stream is an underground river in the snow-capped mountains, and the end is also an underground river.


    Except for the ice cave where they came in, this valley with a radius of tens of miles is completely isolated from the world, a real paradise.


    After checking the surrounding terrain, Chen Yu hunted two elk and a few pheasants, as well as a few big fish and two big snakes as thick as a wrist.


    "There''s another snake soup to eat tonight!" Chen Yu smiled excitedly when he returned with a load.


    Back at the bamboo building, Jiang Manwu took the initiative to invite Ying to cook and ordered Chen Yu to cut down the weeds in the front and back yards.


    After cutting down the backyard, Chen Yu came to the front yard and swung his sword to cut the grass.


    The grass was cut in half, and a crystal coffin burst out, shining brightly in the setting sun.


    "Madam, come and see, big discovery!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly while picking up the weeds covering the crystal coffin.


    Jiang Manwu quickly ran out, staring at the crystal coffin in amazement, "Could it be that this bamboo building is the residence of the tomb guard?"


    "Crystal clan, shit, there are crystal clan here too!"


    The weeds covering the crystal coffin were removed, revealing the true face of Lushan in the crystal coffin, Chen Yu exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lying in the crystal coffin was a purple-clothed girl with gorgeous clothes.


    The girl''s body is very well preserved, as if asleep.


    She has a delicate face and a graceful figure, absolutely beautiful.


    Standing up the crystal coffin, Chen Yu circled it a few times and muttered to himself: "It''s tightly closed and can''t be opened. It seems to be a crystal clan."


    "Have you seen the same coffin before?" Jiang Manwu asked curiously.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "The same crystal coffin is stored in the large courtyard. The woman in the coffin also looks like she is asleep. Sister Wanneng said that she is very likely to be alive."


    "Alive?" Jiang Manwu widened a pair of beautiful eyes in disbelief, looked at Chen Yu, and then stared at the crystal coffin.


    "Not sure." Chen Yu frowned involuntarily, and asked with thought transmission: "Can you hear me?"


    The beauty in the crystal coffin in the big yard "transmits sound" to Chen Yu several times. At that time, his spiritual consciousness was not strong enough to be sure whether she really transmitted sound to herself or had hallucinations.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s consciousness was strong enough, and he tried to communicate with the girl in the crystal coffin.


    After several voice transmission questions, no response was received. Chen Yu laughed at himself and said: "It is probably a dead body."


    "Or, let''s find a place to bury it. With such a coffin standing in the yard, it feels weird." Jiang Manwu suggested.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, "Let''s talk about it in a few days, maybe she is still alive."


    The dinner was very hearty, with meat but no wine.


    "Madam, let''s go back to the house and go to bed early." Sitting in the courtyard and looking at the stars, Chen Yu had a dirty mind and thought of fighting Jiang Manwu on the bed for three hundred rounds.


    "Don''t be sleepy, sit down again!"


    Jiang Manwu shook his head slightly and turned to stare at Chen Yu scorchingly, "Put away your dirty thoughts, my old lady is still swollen, don''t even think about it these days."

 918 Chapter 918

    "It''s okay if you don''t do that, sleep with your arms around you, let''s go." Chen Yu stepped back, annoyed that he was too crazy last night and hurt Jiang Manwu.


    "I''ve said it, don''t be sleepy, sit down again." Jiang Manwu insisted not to go back to the house.


    A full moon slowly rises eastward.


    Several times Chen Yu suggested going back to the house to sleep, but Jiang Manwu ruthlessly refused.


    Helpless, he could only sit with her in the courtyard and count the stars and watch the moon.


    The full moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moonlight poured down, shining on the crystal coffin standing in the courtyard.


    The crystal coffin slowly changed, emitting a brighter brilliance.


    Before, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu paid little attention to the crystal coffin until the crystal coffin exuded a brighter brilliance.


    Surprised, they got up and went to the crystal coffin, staring at it closely.


    The figure of the purple-clothed girl who was clearly visible in the coffin gradually became blurred, and eventually disappeared.


    "This is an optical reaction, don''t be afraid." Chen Yu pacified Jiang Manwu''s hand tightly.


    Jiang Manwu stepped back two steps and replied: "I''m not afraid, I just feel surprised."


    While talking, the crystal coffin changed again, and it was as bright as a huge fluorescent lamp, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    The two of them were surprised and involuntarily stepped back, all the way to the eaves.


    The scattered brilliance of the crystal coffin suddenly receded, and a beam of light rose into the sky, shooting directly into the sky.


    It''s like a searchlight.


    The beam of light flickered several times alternately, and the light spread and became softer.


    A light curtain of airdrop appeared above the crystal coffin, a very huge light curtain.


    The light curtain flows like water, changing various patterns, including mountains and rivers, lakes and the sea...


    The picture is very clear, it is a satellite aerial picture.


    "This is a map, a living map!" Chen Yu pointed to the light curtain in surprise, "That is the territory of the Hongyan Kingdom, that is the southern kingdom of Xinjiang, that is our Yuguo, that is the seaside where the big courtyard is located..."


    "Oh my God, this is the map of Fengyun Continent..."


    Chen Yu roared in surprise.


    Judging from the map, the Fengyun Continent is vast and vast, and Hongyan Country can only be regarded as a small place on the entire continent.


    Chen Yu not only found many familiar places and familiar mountains and rivers from the map, but also found the valley where they are currently located.


    "This is the Kunshan Mountain Range, my God, this mountain range is several times larger than Hongyan Country..."


    Jiang Manwu was shocked and speechless for a while, and finally found the dark bamboo forest and the abandoned city on the living map under the guidance of Chen Yu.


    Tianqicheng is as small as an ant on the entire map.


    Chen Yu traveled many places, but less than one-thousandth of the entire Fengyun Continent.


    As the full moon sinks west, the light curtain map on the sky gradually disappears.


    "Do you have the ability to remember all the maps?"


    The information on the map was so huge that Jiang Manwu was dazzled and could only pin his hopes on Chen Yu.


    With a map, the two of them will avoid many detours, whether they are walking out of the trapped mountains or returning to the world, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The map is too big and it''s very detailed. I can''t write down all of it in a short time. I only write down the territory of our country and some important routes, but I can''t write down the others."


    After a pause, he immediately said: "The amount of information on this live map is more detailed than the Google satellite map, and the amount of information is tens of thousands of times larger. It is difficult to see all of it, let alone a short time. I wrote it all down."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, continue tomorrow night, ha... I''m sleepy, go back to the house and sleep."


    Jiang Manwu yawned long and turned to enter the house.


    Silent overnight, and bored during the day, Chen Yu began to study the crystal cabinet again.


    The purple-clothed girl in the cabinet appeared again, still unchanged as if she had fallen asleep.


    Hope for the stars and the moon, and finally hope for the moon to rise into the sky when it gets dark.


    The bright moon shines on the crystal coffin.


    Expecting the crystal coffin to change again, but in the end let them feel extremely disappointed.


    The moon was west, the crystal coffin did not change any more, and neither the light curtain nor the map appeared again last night.


    Chen Yu guessed that the angle of the moon and the brightness of the moonlight may not be enough.


    Jiang Manwu felt that perhaps only on the night of the full moon would the crystal coffin change.


    In the next few nights, they both stayed in the courtyard, and the crystal coffin remained unchanged.


    "Without a map, it will take a long time for us to get out of the trapped mountains. Wait for the next full moon."


    When the waning moon was west, Jiang Manwu got up and went back to the house with a yawn.


    "Madam, it''s swelling down there, let''s do it together tonight." Chen Yu smiled wryly, followed up into the room, and threw Jiang Manwu onto the bed impatiently.


    "Keep it light, and hurt my old lady again, you don''t want to double repair with my old lady in your life, sigh, um, comfortable..."


    Jiang Manwu was "breached" into his water curtain cave by Chen Yu half-pushing halfway, and while catering to him, he did not forget to warn him.


    Men have needs, why are women not?


    A bed war between husband and wife is endless, you attack and me defend, you defend me attack, a wild battle.


    Jiang Manwu sang breathtaking songs, and Chen Yu attacked her body in accordance with her rhythm.


    The bamboo bed made a "crunchy" sound of protest, in line with Jiang Manwu''s singing...


    Since they decided to stay and wait for the next full moon, they both go hunting and fishing in the mountains every day.


    "Msang-gong, let''s dig some bamboo shoots. We are tired of eating meat every day."


    That morning, Jiang Manwu suddenly proposed.


    "Everything obeys Madam, let''s go!"


    Chen Yu readily agreed and led Jiang Manwu to the bamboo forest behind the courtyard.


    The bamboo in the bamboo forest is about the thickness of a bowl, and there are many bamboo shoots, almost everywhere.


    After digging dozens of bamboo shoots, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Almost enough, I''ll dig again after eating."


    "Okay, go home!" Jiang Manwu took two bamboo shoots and turned and left, "find a way by myself, my old lady will only help you get two."


    "It''s hard to be a husband!" Chen Yu smiled and swung his sword to chop down a bamboo tree, preparing to weave a bamboo basket for bamboo shoots.


    The bamboo was chopped off, and a scarlet liquid rushed out, overflowing with the refreshing fragrance of fragrant grass.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were surprised and pleasantly surprised when they smelled the fragrance of wine.


    "Bamboo wine, natural bamboo wine, hahaha!" Chen Yu burst into laughter with excitement. He swung his sword to cut off the bamboo branches, full of scarlet bamboo wine.


    The wine balls are gone, and they haven''t had a drink for a long time.


    The bamboo wine in this bamboo forest is not only an unexpected surprise, but also a reward from God.


    Can live a life of wine and meat again.


    For several days in a row, both of them would go into the bamboo forest to chop bamboo to get bamboo wine.


    Not every bamboo has bamboo wine, only those with the strongest and very old bamboo will make bamboo wine.

 919 Chapter 919 Snow Wolf Alliance

    The bamboo forest is very large, and there are countless bamboos containing bamboo wine, enough for them to take a bath every day.


    Hunting, fishing, digging bamboo shoots, looking for wild vegetables, and fetching bamboo wine. They are busy every day, but they also enjoy it.


    Isolated from the world and living like a paradise, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu are in a great mood every day.


    Busy for food during the day, and at night in bed seeks the peak of happiness in life.


    Their lives are absolutely, they only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    In his spare time, Chen Yu also made two recliners, bamboo chairs, and bamboo tables out of bamboo and placed them in the front yard, as well as a pergola.


    As time passed day by day, it was the night of the full moon in a blink of an eye.


    Just as they guessed, the full moon was high in the sky, and under the bright moonlight, the crystal cabinet really changed again.


    Under the vast starry sky, the huge living map of Fengyun Continent appeared again.


    Chen Yu concentrated on rote memorizing the map.


    However, in just two hours, he could only memorize one-third of the contents of the map, and he would have to have at least two full moon nights if he wanted to record all the contents of the map.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are not in a hurry, just stay here for two more months."


    Jiang Manwu smiled and comforted Chen Yu. If it weren''t for Jiang Qingxue, she would love to stay here for the rest of her life with him, and lead a life of uncontested husband and wife.


    In the past month, they have combined and repaired almost every night.


    Both of them have improved their cultivation, but they are stuck at the barrier and cannot break through.


    "I feel that there is a shackle that cannot be broken. It seems that I still need a chance."


    Lying on the bed, hugging Jiang Manwu lightly, whispered.


    The two of them have just finished their combined and double repairs, and still haven''t broken through.


    Jiang Manwu twisted his body lightly, found a more comfortable sleeping position in Chen Yu''s arms, and agreed vaguely: "Yes, I feel the same way."


    "If it doesn''t break or stand, I will go out and try to fight those snow wolves tomorrow, and get some goats back by the way to change their taste."


    After a month of peaceful life, Chen Yu wanted to find something exciting to do.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    There are no ferocious birds and beasts in the valley where the bamboo building is located. Although there are many preys, they are all ordinary pheasants, hares, roe deer and so on. There is no excitement if you leave the valley.


    Drilling out of the ice cave, coming to the snow-capped mountain, overlooking the grassland below the mountain, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu feel as if they are separated.


    A large number of big mud ball-like sheep on the grassland are grazing leisurely, but there are no snow wolves.


    Sliding down, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu quickly descended onto the grassland.


    Woo!


    At this moment, a wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    A group of snow wolves rushed in quickly, as fast as lightning.


    "Damn, these evil wolves still play ambush." ??Chen Yu yelled and ran away to meet the wolves.


    Jiang Manwu was taken aback for a moment, then drew out his long whip and ran wildly with Chen Yu, "My old lady is also itchy!"


    Nearly a hundred snow wolves rushed in quickly and surrounded them.


    With violent punches, tears and kicks, Chen Yu still uses a brutal fighting method like a beast, rushing into the wolves to kill.


    In a moment, there were several snow wolves whose heads were different, and Chen Yu had their heads abruptly unscrewed.


    Jiang Manwu''s long whip swung repeatedly, curling around the neck of a snow wolf and strangling it hard until it was strangled to death.


    She finally killed the first snow wolf and strangled to death with a long whip.


    Woo!


    More than a dozen snow wolves were killed, and the wolf king in the distance issued an order to "retire".


    The snow wolves scattered and fled, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "It won''t be long before the snow wolf army will come over. We have to hurry up and get some goats!" Chen Yu said, rushing away, and quickly hunted two goats and brought them back.


    The two of them had just climbed halfway up the snow-capped mountain, and a large number of snow wolves rushed in, and a few wolf kings followed behind the pack.


    Returning to the bamboo building, eating roasted whole lamb and drinking bamboo wine, Chen Yu suddenly frowned and said: "From the map, we must cross the grassland and turn over the southeast area if we want to leave the trapped mountains. It¡¯s a snowy mountain, but as soon as we exit the ice cave, we will be besieged by snow wolves. It¡¯s not easy to leave."


    Jiang Manwu was taken aback when he heard this, and smiled: "No matter how many wolves there are, there are times when they are all killed. We go out to kill them every day, and one day we will kill them all."


    "How long is that?" Chen Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The most beautiful place will be annoying for a long time. Chen Yu can''t wait to leave the trapped mountain range immediately to go to the outside world of colorful flowers, and have many beautiful girls.


    What''s more, he was still thinking about many beauties such as Mo Yuxi and Sister Bai.


    This time he left the big yard for too long, worrying that Sister Bai and other beauties could not bear to be lonely, so he would find a new love.


    There are many strong men in Yuguo.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to return to the compound with fresh green all over his head.


    Stars shifted, and two months passed in a hurry.


    After two more full moon nights, Chen Yu finally wrote down the live map of Fengyun Continent, and he was even more homely.


    He silently planned the next route in his heart, through the plateau grassland, over the towering snow-capped mountains in the southeast, traversing the entire trapped mountain range, and then passing through the southern kingdom of Xinjiang to return to the country.


    Although this route is a shortcut, it is more than thousands of miles away. Even if there is no delay on the road, it will take more than half a year to return to Yuguo.


    For the past two months, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu have gone out to kill Snow Wolf every day.


    However, the number of snow wolves has increased unabated. The number of snow wolves guarding the grassland has reached nearly 10,000, and the number of wolf kings has reached dozens.


    The Snow Wolf Alliance is bound to trap Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu in the snow-capped mountains.


    They fought against the snow wolves every day, and occasionally suffered minor injuries.


    The ability to kill wolves has increased, but they still can''t break the shackles on the realm of cultivation, and they cannot break through.


    "I have been trapped by Master Rhubarb for half a year, and now I have been trapped by a group of evil wolves for several months. When can I leave."


    Another month has passed, and this night Chen Yu leaned back on the recliner and muttered bitterly.


    "If you can''t leave, just stay a little longer." Jiang Manwu, lying on the side, said indifferently.


    She is not anxious to leave this paradise-like valley.


    "Sleep, raise enough energy, and continue to kill wolves tomorrow."


    Depressed lying down in the courtyard for a while, Chen Yu got up and entered the house.


    Jiang Manwu followed into the house, slowly took off his jacket, lay flat on the bed, and beckoned and called to Chen Yu: "Msang Gong, come, come up!"


    Seeing her full and undulating chest, Chen Yu laughed and threw herself on the bed, pressing her onto her body, hands together.


    Jiang Manwu originally thought he would fit himself in a hurry, and took a pose, but suddenly he lay aside with interest.


    "Tired of playing?" Jiang Manwu stood up and rode onto Chen Yu.


    "I want to be taken the initiative by my wife, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, matched by Jiang Manwu''s initiative.

 920 Chapter 920

    "Miangong, knowing that you are in a hurry to leave, starting tomorrow, we will start making wine balls, and when we have enough wine balls, we will find a way to leave here."


    Xianghan dripping, Jiang Manwu lay softly in Chen Yu''s arms, lazily.


    Chen Yu asked casually: "You can make wine balls?"


    "I know how to make medicine and make wine, and of course I can make wine balls." Jiang Manwu replied naturally.


    In the next few days, both Jiang Manwu and Chen Yu became very busy, retrieving large amounts of bamboo wine from the bamboo forest and distilling high-concentration bamboo wine.


    Jiang Manwu also went to the mountains and forests to gather a lot of herbs and some chestnuts and other nuts.


    After their joint efforts, the first batch of wine balls was produced.


    Chen Yu deliberately tried it, and he was able to make bamboo wine, and happily picked up Jiang Manwu and praised it greatly.


    It took some time to produce nearly 10,000 wine balls.


    With these wine balls, they will not be short of alcohol for more than half a year.


    There are wine balls, but how to escape the siege of the snow wolf is still a difficult task. Apart from breaking a bloody path, Chen Yu can''t think of any other way.


    "I really can''t figure it out. Why are those evil wolves staring at us? Could it be that I didn''t fuck with their ancestors for 18 generations in the last life?"


    Thinking of those fierce and countless snow wolves, Chen Yu couldn''t help but yell.


    Jiang Manwu frowned and stared at Chen Yu for a while, "It should be the aura on your body that attracted them. I remember you said that in the eyes of fierce birds and beasts, you are a great tonic."


    "But I could restrain my breath long ago!" Chen Yu said depressed, still wondering why Xuelang stared at him and Jiang Manwu.


    "Some animals are very sensitive to certain breaths. If those snow wolves can smell your breath," Jiang Manwu said unsurely.


    "You''ll know if you try tomorrow, madam, go to sleep." Chen Yuheng hugged Jiang Manwu and walked into the house.


    Soon Jiang Manwu''s sing sounded in the room.


    Men will be excited when they hear it, women will blush when they sing...


    "After a while, I''ll go down first, start the killing, and lead the wolves to run, after you go down, run in another direction..."


    Drilling out of the ice hole, overlooking the dense snow wolves on the grass source, Chen Yu explained his plan in detail.


    "Well, if you can really try to see that the evil wolves are staring at us because of your breath, we can leave here!"


    Jiang Manwu nodded slightly and watched Chen Yu glide down the snow-capped mountains.


    The snow wolves swarmed around, and Chen Yu was not in love with fighting, so he ran to the center of the grass source.


    As if tens of thousands of galloping, the snow wolves chased him, besieged him.


    Fighting for a bloody road, Chen Yu led the wolves to run and escape at the cost of multiple injuries!


    Seeing Chen Yu led the tens of thousands of wolves away, Jiang Manwu went down the mountain.


    There are no snow wolves nearby, none of them.


    According to the original plan, Jiang Manwu rushed to the southeast. After running for dozens of miles, he buckled and approached without encountering a snow wolf.


    Back at the entrance of the ice cave, Jiang Manwu lit a bonfire to signal Chen Yu.


    More than ten miles away, while shopping with wolves, Chen Yu saw the wolf smoke and went back to kill.


    With multiple injuries on his body and covered in blood, Chen Yu finally returned to the snow-capped mountain and went up the mountain to Jiang Manwu''s side cursingly, "No wolf chasing you?"


    "No, there is not a single horse, let''s go, go home to recover, tomorrow we will go out and leave here." Jiang Manwu pulled Chen Yu into the ice cave.


    The next morning, they both got ready to go.


    The large amount of dried fish brought from the pool was carried by Chen Yu in a backpack. Jiang Manwu carried a large bag of clothes and wine balls on his back.


    The two of them held hands and reluctantly left the bamboo building to begin their next arduous journey.


    It is inevitable for Chen Yu to fight desperately against Xuelang!


    "Madam, let''s kiss goodbye!"


    Walking out of the ice cave, standing against the cold wind, overlooking the grassland under the snow-capped mountains, Chen Yu suddenly laughed wretchedly, and hugged Jiang Manwu tightly in his arms, making a strong kiss.


    Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away, violently cursed: "Go away, I don''t want to be kissed by you."


    Half a step apart, staring at each other, Chen Yu smiled and joked: "Stingy, I haven''t kissed you all over your body. You won''t lose a piece of meat when you kiss."


    Jiang Manwu pursed his mouth, staring at Chen Yu with a smile but a long time ago. Suddenly he opened his arms wide, the bear hugged him, and the fragrant wind was blowing in his ear, "Surviving, my old lady will meet all your requirements."


    "Satisfy my requirements, just point it out."


    Chen Yu smirked and walked around Jiang Manwu''s body with his arms, climbing the wind, touching the demon, and rubbing his stomach, enjoying it.


    "Use your mouth, use fierceness, and play for you to meet all your requirements."


    Jiang Manwu hugged Chen Yu tightly, said emotionally, and then took the initiative to kiss.


    Chen Yu had made these excessive demands to her on the bed more than once, and she refused every time by beating and scolding, knowing that he wanted to.


    The kiss was dark and dark, and I didn''t want to separate for a long time.


    "My old lady is waiting for you in the mountains and forests over there. If you die, my old lady will not live alone, she will definitely do what she said."


    Jiang Manwu gently pushed Chen Yu away, focusing on him affectionately.


    "You can never die for the sake of your husband, don''t worry, let''s go first."


    Chen Yu smiled confidently, danced around the river tightly for a while, pushed her away and glide down.


    In order to get rid of tens of thousands of snow wolves, the two of them had to separate their paths.


    Chen Yu led away the wolves, and Jiang Manwu crossed the grassland first by himself.


    This is a last resort.


    If Jiang Manwu followed Chen Yu, it would definitely become his burden under the siege of the wolves.


    Only if she flees first, can he blaze a trail without any worries.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Jiang Manwu is indeed stronger than Chen Yu, but she has neither dragon soul armor nor super self-healing ability. Even if she encounters a wolf pack, she will be seriously injured even if she does not die.


    "I kiss you goodbye in the endless snow, the wolf laughs foolishly and I can''t refuse..."


    Chen Yu sang loudly and rushed down the snow mountain, rushed to the grassland, and rushed into the wolves.


    The main attack, he led the wolves to the northwest.


    The Snow Wolf was much faster than him, and several injuries were added to his body before he ran far.


    Standing against the wind with tears in his eyes, Jiang Manwu looked down at Chen Yu and distracted the wolves, his heart aching like a knife, and muttered in prayer, "You must survive, you must..."


    Chen Yu led the tens of thousands of wolves to run farther and farther, so far as to see only the vague shadows, Jiang Manwu wiped away the tears and quickly descended the mountain and fled to the southeast.


    Leading the wolves to run for about one hundred and eighty miles, Chen Yu''s clothes were either scratched or bitten into rags, and the wounds with flesh and skin were shocking and shocking.

 921 Chapter 921

    "It''s very enjoyable to chase Laozi, isn''t it?


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped running, grabbed a handful of dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth, screaming fiercely at the wolves.


    The distance of one hundred and eighty miles was far enough, and he believed that Jiang Manwu had already escaped.


    Next, it was time for him to fight against the pack of wolves.


    With heavy punches, savage and violent tears, Chen Yu began to fight back, brutally confiscating the lives of the snow wolves.


    The snow wolf''s defense is so strong that even the crystal lightsaber can''t hurt them. Only brute force blows and tears can kill them.


    The old wounds are healing quickly, and the new ones are increasing rapidly. Chen Yu screams again and again.


    Angry with pain, mad with anger, he went out frantically and killed the pack of wolves.


    Wolf heads, wolf tails, and wolf claws were flying all over the sky. However, all the snow wolves caught by Chen Yu were either dead or injured. Some had broken legs, some tails, and some had their heads unscrewed.


    Broken corpses were all over the ground, blood flowed into rivers.


    Chen Yu had already become a blood man, with wounds all over his body.


    Grabbing a handful of dried fish and stuffing it into his mouth from time to time, the spiritual power can be quickly replenished, but the physical strength and the lost blood cannot be replaced in a short time.


    As time passed, Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness was rapidly declining.


    However, the pack of wolves besieging him continued unabated, gathering more and more, even though he had killed nearly a hundred snow wolves.


    With him as the center, the snow wolves with grinning teeth and snarling slaps are everywhere, and they are in countless numbers.


    The roar of the snow wolf, the cry of pain, and the screams were endless, as shocking as the night of a hundred ghosts.


    Estimated time, it has been two or three hours of bloody battle with the wolves, and a lot of physical strength and blood have been lost.


    He has bought enough time for Jiang Manwu.


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of wolves, Chen Yu had to fight his way to escape.


    Splitting the wind and electric palm to the extreme, Chen Yu changed his strategy, only to repel the wolves that were attacking and biting up, and to break the siege.


    The Snow Wolf was extremely fierce, and they were all fearless of death. Chen Yu rushed up from all directions. Chen Yu''s palms were hard to fight against the wolves. There was no skin on his body that was intact.


    Woo!


    With the howl of the wolf king, the attack method of the wolves changed.


    They changed tactics.


    Some of them jumped up and bit Chen Yu''s head, while some were halfway to bite his chest and abdomen.


    Some snow wolves slammed into him like a bull, biting his waist below.


    The upper, the middle, and the lower three attacked, Chen Yu secretly cursed in his heart: This group of hateful snow wolves are absolutely against the sky.


    The wolves changed their tactics, and Chen Yu also changed his tactics. He jumped up high, swung his palms and flew the oncoming snow wolf, and slew towards the periphery of the encirclement.


    However, the speed of the Snow Wolf was too fast, no matter which direction Chen Yu broke through, they would move quickly to fill the gap, and always besieged him heavily.


    From the early morning fight to the afternoon, Chen Yu lost a lot of blood and exhausted his physical strength, and he was in danger of being buried in the belly at any time.


    With another handful of dried fish in the mouth, Chen Yu quickly replenished the lost spiritual power.


    His spiritual power was replenished, but his physical strength was still declining rapidly. He felt extremely tired and wanted to fall asleep.


    After yawning again and again, he waved his palms weakly, and Chen Yu was struggling to support himself, constantly hypnotizing himself.


    Can¡¯t sleep, absolutely can¡¯t sleep, fall is death, can¡¯t die, can¡¯t die, there are many beautiful women waiting for you at home...


    The eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his palms were slashing unconsciously, and Chen Yu''s attack almost became an instinctive mechanical movement.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu yawned long, his eyelids that were as heavy as a catty closed, and he couldn''t open it anymore.


    He was in a small tree sapling that was swaying in the strong wind, swaying around, his palms swaying unconsciously.


    The attack method of "Return to Dream Jue" was involuntarily running, and Chen Yu was fighting among wolves like a sleepwalker, completely devoid of autonomy.


    The spiritual power circulated rapidly in his body and wandered through the eight channels of the Qi meridian, speeding up the wound self-healing speed, and at the same time, the physical strength quickly recovered.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "I''m full of power again!"


    The feeling of taking a nap!


    In a very short period of time, Chen Yu''s spiritual and physical strength returned to his heyday. He laughed with excitement and fought more fiercely among the wolves.


    Although the snow wolves have extremely strong endurance, they are not hard to beat, and their physical strength is also rapidly decreasing after most of the fight.


    Obviously feeling that the attack of the wolves was weaker and slower, Chen Yu became more and more excited.


    However, the good times did not last long, and the commanding wolf king howled again and gave orders.


    Woo!


    As the long howl of the wolf king sounded, the strategy of the wolf pack changed again, and the snow wolves rushing forward one after another retreated, and the snow wolves on the periphery soon rushed to fill the gap.


    "Clay horse, this is going to kill Lao Tzu alive."


    Chen Yu yelled and wanted to catch the thief first and kill the king first, but he couldn''t get out of the circle of wolves.


    Suddenly rushing from left to right, Chen Yu tried his best and was unable to break out of the siege, even though hundreds of snow wolves had been killed.


    Thousands of snow wolves only suffered hundreds of casualties, which is simply negligible.


    Physical strength, spiritual strength, and blood are rapidly losing, and Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness is rapidly declining.


    There was not much dried fish in his backpack, and Chen Yu was in a critical condition.


    With his alone strength, it is impossible to break out of the wolves.


    Without the superb self-healing ability and dragon soul armor protection, he wouldn''t be dead enough even if he had a hundred lives.


    In a dangerous situation, Chen Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart, if Jiang Manwu followed, she would have been torn to pieces by a pack of wolves.


    After stuffing the last few dried fish into his mouth, Chen Yu felt desperate.


    Suddenly, a purple figure stepped in the air and fell beside Chen Yu.


    A young girl in a purple dress suddenly descended from the sky, carrying a faint fragrance.


    Before Chen Yu could see the girl''s figure and appearance, he heard the long howling of the wolf king.


    Woo!


    With this howl, the wolves quickly dispersed and retreated.


    "Withdrawal?" Chen Yu looked at the purple-clothed girl beside him in disbelief.


    The long purple hair is wavy up to the waist, and the purple gauze skirt on her body is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it is extremely transparent.


    The exquisite face, cold and frosty, without a trace of expression, tall and graceful, semi-transparent with spring scenery, extremely alluring.


    "Thank you for saving me, who are you?" Chen Yu stared at the purple-clothed girl for a moment, and quickly put away his blasphemous heart, clasped his fists, and thanked him sincerely.


    Thousands of snow wolves suddenly withdrew, absolutely because of her arrival.


    Xuelang had a deep fear of her.


    The purple-clothed girl gave Chen Yu a blank expression, and strode to the southeast.

 922 Chapter 922

    Following her, Chen Yu didn''t dare to feel blasphemous, even though her semi-transparent back was very alluring.


    The breath exuding from her body was pure and extremely powerful.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, she is definitely a master of masters, with the ability to kill him in seconds.


    The purple-clothed girl walked in front of her silently, followed by Chen Yu dull and silent.


    Follow her without being surrounded by snow wolves.


    At dusk, the purple-clothed girl led Chen Yu to a small forest and stopped by a stream.


    "I''m going hunting, you''re waiting for me here."


    Seeing the purple-clothed girl sitting down on a rock, Chen Yu said with a flattering smile.


    The purple-clothed girl regarded Chen Yu as air and completely ignored it.


    Asking to be boring, Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, ran to hunt, collect firewood, and wash the blood on his body.


    Ignoring the barbecue that Chen Yu handed over, the purple-clothed girl sat motionless on the reef like a stone statue of a beauty.


    Chen Yu touched up a conversation several times, but she turned a deaf ear to it without any response.


    Who is she?Why did you suddenly show up for help?


    Is she dumb or deaf?


    And so on, a series of questions circled in Chen Yu''s mind.


    From time to time, she glanced at the purple-clothed girl, and Chen Yu still didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye gets deeper and deeper, and Chen Yu strikes up a conversation for the Nth time, "Hey, beauty, can you just say something? At least you have to tell me your name?"


    The purple-clothed girl remained unmoved, sitting there motionless, her purple veil swaying gently with the night breeze.


    "Do you know how to speak, you don''t have a name, how about I give you a name, Zier?"


    Chen Yu was cheeky and continued to strike up a conversation.


    The purple-clothed girl reacted this time, turning her head slowly, and staring at Chen Yu.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to say something, she suddenly stood up and slowly took off the only purple dress on her body.


    Chi Guoguo''s body appeared in front of her eyes, and Chen Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was beautiful and alluring.


    She handed the purple gauze skirt to Chen Yu, and with a leap, several flying jumps disappeared into the slow night.


    She left so fast that Chen Yu couldn''t react.


    "Zi''er, where are you going?" Chen Yu shouted out a little bit dumbfounded.


    Shaped like a ghost!


    Come without a trace, go without a trace!


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly while holding a purple gauze skirt with purple fragrance.


    The gauze skirt is very light, there is no sense of weight in the hand, it is soft and silky, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of.


    After studying it over and over for a long time, Chen Yu felt that the purple dress is a treasure.


    "Msang Gong, is that you?" Jiang Manwu''s voice came from the woods without too many meetings.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Chen Yu responded loudly.


    Jiang Manwu rushed over quickly, and Chen Yu asked, "How did you get here in one day?"


    "Passing through this small forest is the snow mountain. My old lady ran for a day and crossed the grassland." Jiang Manwu circled Chen Yu to check if there were any injuries on his body, and replied casually.


    Without a trace of scars, his skin was as white as a newborn baby.


    "Across the grassland?" Chen Yu muttered in disbelief.


    Prior to following Zi''er on the road, he didn''t feel how fast he was walking, but he crossed the grassland unknowingly.


    Is she a god, a spell capable of shrinking the ground?


    "Where did this dress come from?"


    Jiang Manwu snatched the purple gauze skirt in Chen Yu''s hand, and leaned in front of his nose to smell the faint fragrance of a woman''s body, and asked with some taste in his heart.


    "This matter is a long story. It''s like a child without a mother. I''ll go make some wine first, and let''s drink and talk."


    Chen Yu said, digging through the baggage to find the wine balls, and took water to make bamboo wine.


    Now that they had crossed the grassland, they felt that the danger brought by the snow wolves was truly relieved, and Chen Yu felt like he was left behind.


    In a good mood, he and Jiang Manwu were sitting around the campfire, eating barbecue, drinking bamboo wine, and chatting about his battle with the wolves and the rescue of Zier from the sky.


    "Are you sure she took this dress off for you herself, not you forced it off?"


    After listening to Chen Yukou''s provoking narration, Jiang Manwu questioned.


    She believed that Zi''er suddenly appeared to rescue Chen Yu, but she didn''t believe that Zi''er would take off the only piece of clothing she had and give it to him.


    Why should she give him clothes?


    Based on Jiang Manwu''s understanding of Chen Yu, this guy must have picked up Zi''er''s clothes when he saw the uprising, and angered her away.


    "Madam, even if I have eaten Xiongxinbaozi, I dare not take her clothes off. She is very powerful and a great master. Besides, she is still my lifesaver."


    Chen Yu repeatedly called wronged, feeling that he was more wronged than Dou E.


    Think about it, although Chen Yu is very lustful, but he is often lustful and bold. Jiang Manwu couldn''t help but believe his words.


    But why did Zi''er give him clothes?


    The two guessed and discussed for a long time, but couldn''t guess why they came, so they had to reveal this article.


    Zi''er''s identity is also a mystery. They guessed whether she would be the master of Master Rhubarb, the owner of the wooden and bamboo buildings.


    There are no answers to all questions about Zier.


    "If you are destined, we will see each other again, don''t worry, let''s do that, Madam, I think you use your mouth first, then use your mouth to be fierce, and finally there will be drama, hehe."


    For the time being, I won''t worry about the unclear problem, Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, and reached out to Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu with a smile, "Just have a dream."


    After struggling for a long time, Jiang Manwu refused to satisfy Chen Yu''s wishes. He scolded angrily, "Liar, bad woman."


    "It doesn''t matter if my old lady likes to talk, can you control it?" Jiang Manwu smiled slyly, pushing away Chen Yu who had rushed for the Nth time.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a wolf howl broke the silence of the night.


    Chen Yu jumped up suddenly and looked in the direction of the grassland.


    Countless pairs of green eyes came from far and near.


    "Damn, the wolf is here!"


    Chen Yu quickly put his backpack on his back, packed up his baggage, pulled up Jiang Manwu and fled to the southeast.


    Tens of thousands of snow wolves rushed to chase them quickly, and there were rustling noises everywhere in the grove, as well as the roar of snow wolves.


    Before Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu ran out of the grove, the wolves had already surrounded the entire grove.


    The circle of wolves is getting smaller and smaller. Chen Yu clenched his fists and whispered softly: "The old way, after breaking a bloody path, you run first, and I break it!"


    "Well, my old lady is waiting for you on the snow-capped mountain, find a suitable place to meet your requirements, use your mouth, be fierce, and have drama!"


    Jiang Manwu responded, and then made a promise to seduce the dead.


    "Don''t lie to others!" Chen Yu laughed wretchedly.


    The circle of wolves shrunk to a diameter of thirty to fifty meters, but stopped and did not dare to come closer.


    Chen Yu, who was already ready to fight, was greatly puzzled, and muttered softly: "They seem to be afraid and dare not come over. Is it because I am afraid that I will tear them to pieces."

 923 Chapter 923

    "Don''t be stinky, it''s clothes, Zi''er''s clothes." Jiang Manwu was slightly stunned, struck Chen Yudao, and took out the purple gauze skirt from his bag.


    "Zi''er gave you this dress for a reason. We didn''t understand it before, but now we understand, scare away these evil wolves."


    Jiang Manwu said, shaking off the purple dress and walking towards the wolf pack.


    Sure enough, as she said, every time she took a step forward, the snow wolf in front would take a step back.


    Xuelang was very afraid of the purple skirt.


    "A cow will go crazy when it sees red. Are wolves afraid of purple?"


    Chen Yu was surprised and said jokingly.


    Protected by purple gauze skirts, the wolves did not dare to approach, and a fight with the wolves was avoided.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were surprised and pleasantly surprised by the wolf retreating without a fight.


    "It''s definitely not the color, it should be the smell."


    Jiang Manwu strode forward holding the purple gauze skirt, and explained: "The clothes were in the bag before, they couldn''t see it."


    "The breath of the strong." Chen Yu nodded slightly in agreement.


    Surrounded by a group of grinning snow wolves, although Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu felt uncomfortable, they were not afraid.


    Using purple veil to push back the wolves, they walked slowly, holding hands, out of the grove to the foot of the snow-capped mountains.


    The snow wolves did not dare to go up to the snow-capped mountains, and gave them a passage at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, and watched them step by step as they climbed the snow-capped mountains with great unwillingness.


    "Madam, put on this dress, it can keep out the cold and wolves."


    Ascending the snow mountain, the temperature dropped rapidly, Chen Yu suggested.


    "Alright!" Jiang Manwu put the purple gauze skirt on her body in response, and put it around the original dress.


    The purple veil was tightened suddenly, and she felt difficulty breathing, feeling that her bones were about to be strangled.


    Almost strangled to death, Jiang Manwu hurriedly took off the purple gauze skirt with the help of Chen Yu, and said with lingering fear: "I almost strangled my old lady!"


    "No, you can''t wear any clothes inside, there is nothing in Zi''er, you take off all your clothes and try."


    Chen Yu believed that the purple gauze skirt was a treasure, and suggested that Zi''er looked like when she wore it.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Manwu decided to give it a try under Chen Yu''s instigation.


    "Asshole, turn around and don''t take a peek."


    Jiang Manwu slowly undressed and glared at Chen Yu who was staring at him shamefully.


    "Madam, where your husband has never seen, don''t be shy, hehe." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, still staring at Jiang Manwu.


    How could he not see the beauty of the stunning beauty undressed.


    Glancing at Chen Yu again, Jiang Manwu undressed piece by piece, and handed him the clothes he had taken off, his face flushed even more.


    Wearing a purple gauze skirt next to her, Jiang Manwu no longer felt strangled.


    Not only that, she felt very warm.


    Baoyi, the treasure that won''t invade the heat!


    He snatched back the clothes that he had taken off from Chen Yu, and Jiang Manwu put them on the outside of the purple dress to hide his shame.


    Treasure clothes are good, but they are very transparent, and there is no difference between wearing them on the body and wearing nothing.


    "It''s unbelievable that Zi''er gave Baoyi to you so easily." Dressed neatly, Jiang Manwu has a very unreal feeling, like a dream.


    So easily got a treasure.


    Is Zi''er a fool?


    If she has many such treasures?


    Climbing the snow-capped mountains step by step against the cold wind, Chen Yu pretended to be unable to withstand the cold wind, and hugged Jiang Manwu tightly.


    While walking, they inadvertently talked about Zi''er again, this was a girl who looked like a fan.


    Climbing to the top of the snow-capped mountains, overlooking the mountains and rivers in the southeast, Chen Yu pointed to the lush mountain forest road: "Through the woods, you will be able to walk out of the trapped mountain range. After going out, you will be in the territory of southern Xinjiang, and then pass by Hongyan Country. Back to our own country, Yuguo."


    The mountain forest below stretched out, Jiang Manwu frowned and asked, "How big is that forest?"


    "Roughly estimated to be tens of millions of square kilometers, we will have to walk in the mountains and forests for several months." Chen Yu replied casually, pulling Jiang Manwu into a hurried step.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to go up and down, especially snow-capped mountains.


    The mountain is very steep, and the ice and snow are very slippery, making it extremely difficult to walk.


    They held hands and stumbled down the mountain.


    "Madam, when we arrive in the forest, we have to have a good meal, and then have a good rest. The most important thing is that you have to fulfill your promise and meet all the requirements of being a husband, hehe."


    While walking, Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, never forgetting Jiang Manwu''s promise.


    "My mind is full of dirty thoughts, and I''ll talk about it later in the forest."


    Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu a shy look.


    "Don''t fool around!"


    Jiang Manwu did not directly refuse, Chen Yu was overjoyed, wishing to give birth to a pair of wings and fly her directly down the snow-capped mountains.


    Tweeted!


    Suddenly, there was a high-pitched and loud cry in the sky.


    A huge figure swooped down from the high school, its body was huge as a mountain, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Da Diao, damn, this mud horse is too big!" Chen Yu exclaimed and pushed Jiang Manwu away, instantly took out the crystal sword, and urged the sword light to strike at the swooping big eagle. .


    This large vulture is snow-white, with wings spread over ten feet and a huge body.


    As if the actual sword gang slashed out in the air, the big snow sculpture dodged in the air, rising up to the sky extremely fast, and then swooping down with a cry.


    Jiang Manwu, who was overthrown, turned and jumped up, drew out his long whip, and swung the whip into the air.


    "Come back! I hit you!"


    Chen Yu leaped up with a big drink, swinging the crystal lightsaber again and again, the sky full of sword lights woven into a giant net, covering the big snow sculpture.


    Seeing that the big snow sculpture was about to be covered by the sword net, it suddenly slapped its wings and rose into the sky again, flying high.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Manwu took a whip and pulled out a long ravine on the ice and snow.


    It was found that Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were difficult to deal with. After the big snow sculptures soared into the sky, they flew far away and did not dive down again.


    "If you run fast, or I will take you as a mount." Watching the big snow sculpture disappear into the sky, Chen Yu put away the crystal sword angrily.


    "If you can fly, if you can catch it." Jiang Manwu smiled and put away the whip.


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "When I return to the big yard, I will take you to the sky for my husband. Flying to the sky is cool and exciting."


    As he talked, he couldn''t help but think of the previous magical glider for picking up girls. He also thought of Li Xin and a group of beauties who had gone to the sky with him.


    "You will fly back to Yuguo?" Jiang Manwu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I don''t lie to you, I have a glider that can take you to the sky, and there are planes in our hometown that can carry hundreds of people in the sky..."

 924 Chapter 924: If you want to die, die together!

    As Chen Yu spoke in a hurry, Jiang Manwu''s curiosity was greatly aroused, and he couldn''t wait to go to Yuguo to witness everything he said.


    Speaking of his hometown, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling sad. Not only did he miss the big yard, he also missed home.


    Fengyun Continent is obviously not on earth, do they still have hope to return to earth and their hometown in this life?


    "Don''t worry, there is no road to heaven, and I believe that one day, you will find the way home." Seeing Chen Yu''s unhappy look, Jiang Manwu comforted.


    "I also believe, and I believe that Sister Magnum can develop a spacecraft. One day, we can go home."


    Chen Yu comforted himself.


    After a little sadness, Chen Yu began to behave again, and put his hand into Jiang Manwu''s arms with a smile and fumbled.


    "Don''t make trouble, look what it is, it seems to be a cow!" Jiang Manwu suddenly opened Chen Yu''s bad hand and pointed to the front.


    Looking in the direction of her fingers, Chen Yu couldn''t see clearly until he had enough eyesight.


    There is a herd of cows in the hinterland of the mountainside ahead.


    Each cow is the size of a three-story building with long hair.


    "Yaks in the snow are not easy to mess with, let''s take a detour."


    Chen Yu recognized the herd of cows as snowy yaks at a glance.


    Although it was the first time that he saw a snowy yak, he had heard Xiao Budian mentioned that this kind of leather is very thick and thick, and it is very aggressive.


    The adult snow yak possesses the strength equivalent to the great circle in the late innate stage.


    Chen Yu is naturally not afraid of a few snowy yaks, but there is a group in front of him. To say nothing, there are hundreds of them.


    "My old lady is hungry, so I hunted a cow and grilled wine."


    Jiang Manwu didn''t know the fierceness of the snowy yak, and suggested that he was going to go there.


    Chen Yu quickly grabbed Jiang Manwu, crying and said: "Madam, grandma, the snow yak is very fierce, much more powerful than the snow wolf, we can''t afford it."


    "Really?" Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, "It¡¯s true, I don¡¯t want to say it, and even if we hunt a cow, there is no firewood to roast. Let¡¯s go, after going down the mountain, I will roast you a lot of meat, flying in the sky, running on the ground Yes, drilled in the soil, swimming in the water, I will bake whatever you want."


    "Okay then!" Jiang Manwu compromised and gave up the idea of ??hunting yaks in the snow.


    Moo!


    A snowy yak suddenly raised its head and glanced at them, making a deafening cry.


    "Damn, I was found, run!"


    Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, pulling Jiang Manwu and hurried to flee.


    Moo!Moo moo!


    A group of snowy yaks cried at the same time, the trembling snow mountain trembled, and a large amount of ice and snow fell from the top of the mountain.


    "avalanche!"


    While fleeing, Chen Yu glanced back and was shocked.


    A large amount of ice and snow slid down quickly, falling like a huge wave.


    Before they ran far, they were covered in snow and ice and buried alive!


    With a lot of ice and snow pressed on him, Chen Yu felt that his bones were about to fall apart. With the strength of the milk, he could dig out a small space, and shouted, "Madam, how are you?"


    "My mother is going to be crushed to death!"


    Jiang Manwu''s answering voice was right in his ears.


    Chen Yu dug with both hands for a while before seeing her face.


    "We were buried alive!" Chen Yu teased as he continued to dig the ice and snow.


    At this moment, the body suddenly disappeared, and they fell quickly.


    Clutching with both hands, Chen Yu grabbed Jiang Manwu''s hand and held it tightly, "To die, die together."


    As a large amount of ice and snow fell together, a whistling wind rang in my ears.


    Fall into the abyss!


    I don''t know how deep it is!


    thump!


    Two fell into an underground deep pool, and a lot of ice and snow fell into the deep pool.


    Dodging the falling ice, Chen Yu dragged Jiang Manwu to dive with great effort, swimming until there was no more ice and snow falling from above, and then swam out of the water.


    There was no fingertips in the black, and there was no light on the top of the head. The cave where they fell was already blocked by ice and snow.


    The water in the deep pool was extremely cold, and Chen Yu looked around, pulling Jiang Manwu to swim to the closer shore.


    Climbing ashore, Jiang Manwu gasped, "It''s so dark, I can''t see anything, we won''t go to hell anymore."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''ll walk with you behind my back, I will definitely find an exit."


    Chen Yu carried Jiang Manwu on his back and walked along the edge of the pool, hoping to find an exit or a cave wall where he could climb up.


    After walking around a deep pool the size of a football field, Chen Yu could not find an exit or a wall suitable for rock climbing.


    Of course, you can be sure that there is no danger nearby, unless there are fierce water monsters in the pool.


    "We are trapped again. This time it is not a kangaroo, nor a pack of wolves, but a natural pit." Putting down Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu teased and laughed.


    Under any circumstances, Chen Yu will not worry too much about being trapped. He has been trapped many times, and he can survive every time. I believe this time will be no exception.


    Even if there is no exit, he can use the crystal sword to dig out an escape route.


    "You are still in the mood to laugh, make a little bit of light come out, so dark you can''t see anything, my old lady is flustered." Jiang Manwu smiled and cursed Chen Yu, also not very worried about whether he could go out.


    The crystal ball was used up a long time ago, and Chen Yu could only brighten the crystal sword.


    The cyan sword light appeared.


    Illuminated by a crystal lightsaber, Chen Yu accompanied Jiang Manwu and circled the deep pool again, confirming once again that there was no exit and no danger.


    "Is there any fish in the water? Catch some up, the old lady is hungry." Jiang Manwu sat on the floor, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Okay, please wait, madam."


    Chen Yu responded with a smile and took off his wet clothes.


    "By the way, check if there is an exit underwater." Jiang Manwu reminded.


    "Know!" Chen Yu responded and jumped into the water with a "plop".


    There were not only fish in the deep pool, but also many big fish. Chen Yu quickly caught a few big fish weighing tens of kilograms.


    The water in the deep pool is extremely deep and unfathomable.


    It was because Chen Yu himself couldn''t dive to the bottom at all, and couldn''t withstand the huge pressure underwater.


    "My old lady doesn''t want to eat raw fish, it''s fishy, ??you find a way." Jiang Manwu said arrogantly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to eat raw fish, and you will be able to drink delicious hot fish soup in a while." Chen Yu promised with a smile on his chest.


    "Really?" Jiang Manwu was skeptical.


    Chen Yu has many secrets, but Jiang Manwu doesn''t believe that he can cook fish soup without firewood.


    She said that she didn''t want to eat raw fish, that was deliberate. The little woman was just acting like a baby, and she didn''t expect him to cook delicious hot fish soup.


    "If you want to drink delicious fish soup, you have to keep your promise and meet all my requirements."


    Chen Yu put forward conditions.


    "A word is for sure, my mother will never break her promise this time. If you can''t make hot soup, don''t want to be with my mother for the rest of your life."

 925 Chapter 925 Two Jade Cups

    Jiang Manwu answered, talking about the bet.


    Chen Yu walked to the side with a smile, and used a crystal sword to dig a stone larger than the basin on the stone wall.


    After the stone was dug down, he realized that the texture of the stone was like jade.


    Whether it was jade or not, Chen Yu dug a stone basin directly, and then dug two more stone bowls.


    Filled with half a basin of water, Chen Yu found two jade cups from his backpack and threw them into the stone basin.


    Then, he was busy getting the fish piece by piece from the big fish.


    The water in the stone basin soon boiled, and there was a sound, Jiang Manwu''s beautiful eyes rounded in disbelief, "What kind of baby are you?"


    "The jade cup, it''s been useless for a long time, and I almost forgot it. This jade cup has a great background. It is said that it was transformed by Dragon Ball..."


    Chen Yu added spices to the stone basin while talking about the origin of the two jade cups.


    If it hadn''t been eaten by Xiao Budian, he still had a large piece of residual jade.


    The original three jade cups eventually became small snacks. These two jade cups were later carved out of the residual jade by him, and they were more exquisite than the previous three.


    "Dragon Ball, is there really a dragon in this world?" Jiang Manwu asked casually, surprised.


    "There must be dragons. I once tortured a pterosaur to death for my husband." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Speaking of pterosaurs, he couldn''t help but think of the two daughters Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou.


    There are too many beauties in mind, and there are many others he hasn''t done yet.


    Eating delicious sliced ??fish and sipping hot fish soup, Jiang Manwu''s face was filled with a happy and happy smile.


    She couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Budian had said that Chen Yu''s real life-saving weapon was not the crystal sword, but the backpack.


    "I''m full, if I''m not full, I''ll catch a few more." Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manwu and asked with a smile.


    "I''m full. These fish have the same effect as those little fish. They can replenish spiritual power, but the effect is much worse."


    Jiang Manwu comfortably rubbed her slightly swollen belly and burped full.


    "Since you''re full, then fulfill your promise." Chen Yu smiled wryly, rubbing his hands and leaning against Jiang Manwu.


    "Ha... I''m sleepy, go to bed first, and talk when I wake up!"


    Jiang Manwu yawned, stretched his waist, and lay down on the spot, threatening Chen Yu, "Don''t disturb my old lady''s dream, or I will ignore you for the rest of my life."


    "Bad woman, lie again!" Chen Yu cursed with a smile, and sat leaning against the stone wall, gently hugging Jiang Manwu to his arms, "The floor is hard, and he will be a mattress for her husband."


    "Well, don''t stamp your stinky hand." Jiang Manwu answered vaguely.


    Whether she said she was deliberate, or she was heartless, she soon fell asleep and started "Return to Dreams."


    Just as Chen Yu was also drowsy, suddenly there was a sudden "plop" in the center of the water pool, and huge splashes of water splashed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Manwu woke up suddenly.


    Chen Yu woke up instantly, staring at the center of the water pool scorchingly, "It seems that something has fallen into the water and I didn''t see it clearly."


    thump!


    There was another sound of a giant falling into the water. Chen Yu could see clearly that it was a snowy yak falling from a high altitude and into a deep pool.


    "Damn, snow yak!" Chen Yu exclaimed.


    Thump...


    A series of loud noises, one after another snowy yak fell from the sky.


    "It''s raining on the yak!" Chen Yu said in shock: "It''s over, these immortals have to peel off."


    The space is small, and dozens of snowy yaks fall into the pool, and a bloody battle is inevitable.


    Moo!


    A snowy yak emerged from the water, roaring and swimming towards the shore.


    Seeing the snowy yak swimming straight here, Chen Yu secretly exclaimed in his heart: Can a cow see things in the dark?


    In order to verify whether the snowy yak can really see objects in the dark, Chen Yu whispered a "hush" in Jiang Manwu''s ear, then picked her up and tiptoed forward.


    The snowy yak swimming rapidly in the water changed the direction of swimming, and still swam towards them.


    Then, one after another snowy yaks surfaced, all swimming towards them.


    Facts have proved that the snowy yak can indeed see things in the dark.


    Seeing that the cow swimming at the front was about to swim ashore, Chen Yu cursed.


    "Damn, I want to kill them blindly, now it''s okay, all special can see things in the dark."


    His wishful thinking was empty, only to fight with all his strength.


    Jiang Manwu couldn''t see things in the dark, Chen Yu suggested, and put her down, "Madam, I am carrying you, let''s kill the cow together."


    Snapped!


    Jiang Manwu decisively drew out the long whip, and slammed it on the snowy yak that was about to swim ashore, with a loud whip.


    Moo!


    The snowy yak roared.


    The roar was loud and deafening.


    The roar of the snowy yak in the almost completely enclosed underground abyss was amplified several times, and the buzzing sound was endless.


    Chen Yu raised the sword in his hand, hit the yak''s head with a sword, and then kicked it out vigorously.


    Huh!The snowy yak''s huge body like a three-story building fell into the water, splashing a lot of water.


    "Although the old lady can''t see things in the dark, she can distinguish her position by listening to her voice!"


    As Jiang Manwu said, he flicked out again, "Don''t forget that my old lady was still in the dark bamboo forest and saved you and Qingxue''s life."


    Chen Yuxin said yes, as a master of the Dzogchen realm in the late innate period, Jiang Manwu''s ear power is absolutely comparable.


    No longer worrying about Jiang Manwu''s safety issue, Chen Yu let go of his hands and feet and wielded a crystal lightsaber to kill.


    It is inevitable to fight the snowy yak, and they can only kill them.


    Although the snowy yak hides are thick and strong in defense, Chen Yu''s crystal sword can easily break through their defenses, and slaughter them one side.


    Although Jiang Manwu didn''t have a sharp blade, the attack power of the long whip was also very strong, and every whip struck on the snowy yak would cause their skin to burst.


    Moo...


    The roar of the yak in the snow came one after another. A large number of rocks fell on the walls of the cave surrounding the earthquake, a large amount of ice and snow fell from above, and the water level of the deep pool rose rapidly.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu killed dozens of snowy yaks without much effort.


    The people in the deep pool were dyed blood.


    "Didn''t you say that the snowy yak is difficult to deal with, and it''s just like that for my old lady."


    After killing the last snowy yak, Jiang Manwu smiled triumphantly.


    Chen Yu explained with a smile: "That is the strength of both of us. According to the little one, the adult snow yak is equivalent to the master of the innate realm."


    When Xiao Budian told Chen Yu about the snow yak, his cultivation base and strength were far behind the present.


    The small meeting was also for Chen Yu''s sake, and told the information of some ferocious beasts on the Fengyun Continent, even if he encountered it, he would be rash.


    Suddenly, the water of the deep pool turned up a lot of splashes, as if it was boiling.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Manwu asked in surprise when he heard the abnormal noise.

 926 Chapter 926

    Chen Yu looked intently at the water pool and saw countless fish roaring in the water, rushing to eat the carcass of a yak in the snow.


    Each fish is more than three meters long, resembling a shark, and there are a lot of them.


    "It''s a mackerel shark, my God, there are so many mackerel sharks in the pool." Chen Yuxin exclaimed with lingering fear.


    Before he went fishing, he did not encounter a mackerel shark, apparently all of them were hidden in the deep water.


    These sharks are attracted by the smell of snow.


    Dozens of snowy yaks were quickly eaten by the fish, and the water gradually returned to calm.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t hurt and bleed when we fell, otherwise there would be no bones left from the sharks."


    The school of fish sank into the water, and Chen Yu still had lingering fears.


    "Maybe there are more fierce monsters in the water. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must find a way to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Close to Chen Yu''s arms, Jiang Manwu said solemnly.


    "Okay, there are a lot of rocks collapsed nearby, maybe there is an exit." Chen Yu responded, urging the crystal lightsaber, and leading Jiang Manwu around the deep pool to find an exit.


    Suddenly, a large amount of ice and snow fell from above, and the water level in the deep pool was still rising rapidly, and they would be soaked in the water if there was no way out.


    "Look, there is a crack there." Jiang Manwu pointed to a crack in the cave wall and shouted in surprise.


    "I see, it must have been split not long ago. Let''s go up." Chen Yu smiled excitedly.


    The crack is about seven or eight meters high from the ground and more than two meters wide, like a newly opened door.


    They both jumped over the crack effortlessly and saw that the crack was only a few meters deep, not an exit at all.


    Going into the cracks, it''s warm.


    Chen Yu reached out and touched the stone wall in the crack, feeling warm.


    "Madam, step back a little bit, I''m going to start digging the tunnel." Chen Yu held the crystal sword, walked to the deepest part of the crack, and slashed with the sword.


    The stone wall of the stone wall is very soft, and Chen Yu digs the tunnel with the indestructible crystal sword, which is as easy as cutting tofu.


    Chen Yu deliberately pulled the channel upward.


    The amount of work required to dig out an escape route through mountain splitting was extremely large, and Jiang Manwu helped to remove the rubble that was dug out.


    "When will this be dug?"


    After carrying the rubble in a boring way, Jiang Manwu began to complain.


    "No way, it''s not easy to dig out. If you are tired, take a break and I will come!" Chen Yu comforted Jiang Manwu in a good voice.


    "When there are difficulties, work together!" Jiang Manwu complained and complained, but his work did not stop.


    Chen Yu joked: "We match men and women, and we are not tired from work."


    The two of them worked together to dig for more than half an hour, and Chen Yu slashed out with a loud bang, and the stone wall in front of him collapsed into a big gap.


    Dig through!


    Sudden light flooded into the passage, and the eyes were bright, as bright as day.


    A huge underground space appeared in front of them, and crystal coffins stood in rows.


    See also a large number of crystal coffins!


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at each other in surprise, and were speechless for a long while in shock.


    There is a corpse lying in each crystal coffin, very well preserved, it looks like it is asleep.


    "Don''t study, look for an exit."


    Jiang Manwu urged Chen Yu, who was still studying the crystal coffin.


    "There must be an exit. Don''t worry, don''t walk around, or we will get lost here." Chen Yu grabbed Jiang Manwu who was looking for an exit.


    There is an optical effect in the large tomb of the Crystal Clan, and Yuguo''s mining team was trapped in the large tomb of the Crystal Clan.


    "This trap?" Jiang Manwu asked nervously.


    "There must be a mechanism, but there is no danger. It is just a trapped illusion."


    Chen Yu explained with a smile, looking around, looking for an exit.


    The entire underground space is extremely white, it looks like a huge drum at first glance, and the light in the barrel is dazzling.


    Looking up, Jiang Manwu said in surprise: "I see the stars and the moon!"


    "That''s an illusion!" Chen Yu had already seen the night sky above his head, and explained with a wry smile: "A lot of us were almost trapped in a tomb like this. The Crystal Clan is amazing."


    "Have you really been to a similar place?" Jiang Manwu asked incredulously.


    Chen Yu put another layer of mystery in her heart, a mysterious man.


    "It''s a long story, at first..."


    Leading Jiang Manwu around a mouthful of the crystal coffin, Chen Yu recalled the past and told the story of Yuguo''s mining team trapped in the tomb of the Crystal Race.


    "It''s so amazing, I have to try it."


    Jiang Manwu listened to the novelty, and took out the long whip as he said, "Hold on, I want to try if I really can''t see you."


    Chen Yu clutched the tail of the whip extremely cooperatively, keeping as far away from Jiang Manwu as possible.


    The whip was no more than three meters long, and their arms were no more than four meters. The distance of three or four meters was not enough for them to see each other face to face.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to lie and lie to my old lady." Jiang Manwu was furious, rushed to twist Chen Yu''s ears, and yelled.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to uncover the tiles. If you don''t obey the women''s way, look for a fight!"


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu slapped Jiang Manwu''s buttocks fiercely with cursing, and then squeezed it awkwardly.


    Flirting!


    Having fun in the midst of hardship, the two of them had a fight, and Chen Yucai said seriously: "Madam, stand here and don''t move. You can witness the miracle in a while."


    Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu suspiciously and nodded slightly.


    Standing opposite, Chen Yu stared at Jiang Manwu and slowly backed away.


    Backing step by step, until Jiang Manwu disappeared in front of him, Chen Yu asked loudly: "Madam, can you still see the husband?"


    Chen Yu suddenly disappeared out of thin air after dozens of steps, Jiang Manwu suddenly panicked, "I can''t see it, come out quickly, my mother is panicked."


    With that, she strode forward and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu deliberately teased Jiang Manwu in a hurry, moved in a staggered step, avoided Jiang Manwu¡¯s hug, and shouted: "Madam, the phantom array has been activated, don¡¯t move, you will find it again if you lose Up."


    Jiang Manwu stopped when he heard the sound, stretched out his hands and fumbled blindly, and shouted loudly, "My husband, don''t scare me, where are you, come out."


    Chen Yu listened to distinguish her position, tiptoedly walked around behind Jiang Manwu, hugged her back, and smiled wryly: "Hey, I''m here for my husband, why, I want to be my husband after a while."


    Realizing that he was being tricked, Jiang Manwu was not angry, twisted and broke away from Chen Yu''s hug, twisting his ears with his backhand and cursing: "Okay, I''m so courageous, even my old lady dare to tease!"


    "Pain, pain, madam forgive me!" Chen Yu cried out for mercy, but stretched out his hand in Jiang Manwu''s arms very dishonestly.


    The two had a flirtatious meeting again, Chen Yu put away his playful heart and said with a serious face: "This tomb must have a way out, and it''s still a grid maze."

 927 Chapter 927 Big Snow Sculpture

    "You tell me the details, let''s find a way together." Jiang Manwu also put away his playfulness and said with a serious face.


    Sitting with his back on the ground, Chen Yu explained in detail about the original mine-seeking team trapped in the crystal clan tomb.


    "At that time you came down from above, but we couldn''t see the hole."


    Jiang Manwu raised his head and looked around. After searching for a long time, he could not see the entrance to the tomb.


    "This is a phantom of light and shadow, and the naked eye can''t see the reality clearly, so we have to think of other ways." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    Obviously knowing that he is in the illusion of light and shadow, but there is no way to break the formation, Chen Yu feels bitter and cruel.


    The two walked around the rows of crystal coffins for a few more times, without seeing any clues, they sat back on the floor again, sighing.


    After a long time, Jiang Manwu suddenly said: "Msang Gong, can''t you control the sword with your mind? If you let the crystal sword light up and fly, maybe you can see some flaws."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then overjoyed, hugging Jiang Manwu and gnawing fiercely, "If she is still smart, use this trick."


    Take out the crystal sword, inject a lot of spiritual power to urge the sword light, Chen Yu throws the sword casually.


    The crystal sword was not enlarged, but the sword glowed and went away.


    Chen Yu sat cross-legged, putting his mind completely on the crystal sword, almost reaching the state of heart and sword unity.


    The crystal sword whirled through the air, disappearing from time to time, like passing through layers of mist.


    Jiang Manwu stared at the spinning crystal sword, hoping to find an exit.


    However, the crystal sword has been spinning around the surrounding jade walls for a long time, and she still hasn''t found a hole where she can escape from the sky, and even the hole they dug in before disappeared.


    This huge barrel-shaped tomb is as dense as airtight, with no exit at all.


    "Go up, go up, go up to the sky." Jiang Manwu pointed to the top of his head and suggested suggestions.


    In fact, Chen Yu could only follow Jiang Manwu''s suggestion and controlled the crystal sword to soar into the sky.


    Cang!


    The crystal sword that flew straight up was nailed to the top of the underground space, making a clear sound of metal humming.


    It turns out that the starry sky above is just an illusion, as Chen Yu said earlier.


    After working for a long time and still couldn''t find the exit, Chen Yu retracted the crystal sword, and once again sat back on the floor with Jiang Manwu, sighing.


    Hey!


    Hey¡­¡­


    Trapped in the tomb, they sighed with each other.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu turned his body and hugged Jiang Manwu, "Madam, it seems that we can''t go out anymore. Before dying, please fulfill my wish, use your mouth, use your chest..."


    "Fuck, when is it, still thinking about that nasty thing." Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away furiously, sorting out the clothes that had been messed up by him, "I don''t want to die, you have to find a way, think now."


    "I thought of a way a long time ago. I really can''t do anything for my husband. Hurry up before we die..."


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu again, a pair of bad hands stretched into her clothes and kneaded, squeezed and scratched.


    "Get out!" Jiang Manwu overthrew Chen Yu with an angry look, looking very angry.


    "No, you must have thought of a way out." Then, Jiang Manwu stared suspiciously at Chen Yu, as if he wanted to see the depths of his heart.


    "What can I do, call for help." Chen Yu smiled slyly, and shouted with his hands together to his mouth: "Help, who will save our bitter couple of mandarin ducks, help..."


    "Screaming is useful?" Jiang Manwu couldn''t figure out what medicine Chen Yu was selling in the gourd, and stared at him suspiciously.


    "Scream together, loudly!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Help..." Jiang Manwu yelled out loud.


    You, me, they shouted for a long time.


    "Asshole, you teased my old mother again." Jiang Manwu kicked Chen Yu angrily.


    "Scream again, there must be a god to help." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    "Help..."


    They shouted for a while, and suddenly heard a loud chirping, and they were very familiar.


    Tweeted!


    The cry of the big snow sculpture encountered on the snow mountain.


    Hearing the cry of the big snow sculpture, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "I thought it would be a snowy yak, but I didn''t expect it would be Brother Diao."


    Before the words fell, the big snow sculpture suddenly appeared out of thin air and swooped down.


    Chen Yu had been prepared for a long time, and jumped, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and even the big snow sculpture disappeared.


    "Madam, you say something, shout loudly!"


    Jiang Manwu was secretly frightened, and when he was too angry, he heard Chen Yu shouting.


    "Help!" Jiang Manwu shouted casually.


    Tweeted!


    With a call, the big snow sculpture appeared again, and Chen Yu sat on its back impressively.


    "Come up!" Chen Yu stretched out his hand.


    Jiang Manwu knew instantly, jumped and grabbed Chen Yu''s outstretched right hand.


    Sitting on the back of the big snow sculpture, Jiang Manwu asked in disbelief: "How can it come to save us?"


    "Come on, let''s go, we can escape." Chen Yu pretended to smile mysteriously.


    The big snow sculpture hovered a few times in the underground space, and then flapped its wings, carrying Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu soaring into the sky, into a huge cave.


    The light disappeared, there was darkness in front of him, and the wind whistling in his ears, Jiang Manwu subconsciously hugged Chen Yu''s waist, shouting loudly and asking: "What is going on?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we go out." Chen Yu responded loudly to Jiang Manwu.


    After a while, the eyes suddenly brightened, and the big snow sculpture carried them soaring into the sky, escaped the underground space, and escaped from the tomb of the Crystal Race.


    "Thank you, Brother Diao, good people do it to the end, and send us down the mountain." Chen Yu patted the big snow sculpture on the back and laughed playfully.


    The big snow sculpture screamed, carrying him and Jiang Manwu soaring into the sky, and then dived down again...


    "Brother Diao, goodbye, come to see you sometime." Chen Yu waved and smiled after jumping from the back of Da Xue Diao holding Jiang Manwu.


    Tweeted!


    The big snow eagle screamed, flapped its wings, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Jiang Manwu arrogantly twisted Chen Yu''s ears and asked.


    Until now, she has been confused like a cloud mountain mist cover, how could the big snow sculpture save them.


    "It''s a long story, it''s like a child without a mother..." Chen Yu teased, with an inscrutable smile on his face.


    Jiang Manwu flew a kick, kicked Chen Yu''s ass, and said angrily: "You still sell Guanzi, you never want to touch your old mother again."


    "Madam, don''t be angry, listen to your husband slowly telling you, this thing, it''s like this..."


    With a flattering smile on his face, Chen Yu put his arms around Jiang Manwu''s fragrant shoulders, telling stories for her.


    There is a magical array outside the tomb of the crystal clan, and the sound will be infinitely amplified.


    They shouted loudly in the tomb, and they would definitely attract the attention of animals outside.


    Chen Yu was thinking of guiding the snowy yak into the tomb, but unexpectedly it was the big snow sculpture that attracted him.

 928 Chapter 928

    When the big snow sculpture appeared, he communicated with it via thought transmission, allowing it to carry him and Jiang Manwu out of the tomb of the Crystal Race.


    Da Xue Diao knew how powerful he and Jiang Manwu were, and did not dare to violate his meaning, so he flew them out of the tomb along the grid maze passage.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Jiang Manwu asked suspiciously: "How do you know that the big snow sculpture can understand your thoughts?"


    Chen Yu explained with a smile: "The little bit is a sacred beast. It said that many fierce beasts on this Fengyun Continent have inferior IQs, and they can communicate with the ideas of different races. I believe that sex dog will not Just kidding me about this."


    "Mental communication? Sound transmission?" Jiang Manwu was skeptical, "You transmit the sound to the Snow Sculpture, so that it can understand you. It is isolated from the world, can it understand?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to embrace Jiang Manwu¡¯s waist, then slid down and slid onto her hips, squeezed vigorously, and then explained: ¡°Communication of ideas is not sound transmission, but expression The meaning is transformed into brain waves and transmitted."


    "Brainwaves? What is it?" Jiang Manwu opened Chen Yu''s bad hands, feeling more and more puzzled.


    Many times, not only did Jiang Manwu not understand the new words that came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, it was also the first time he heard it.


    "Brainwaves, how can I put it, it''s human thoughts, heartfelt voices..."


    Chen Yu understands some things, but it is difficult to explain clearly.


    While walking, while giving Jiang Manwu some scientific terms for popular science, Chen Yu still didn''t forget to hunt easily.


    It was almost dusk, before he went deep into the mountains and forests, he hunted enough prey, and after finding the water source, he stopped to make a barbecue and drink.


    Both of them are lucky to be left behind!


    "That big snow sculpture is flying extremely fast, why did you let it go and let the flying pigeon fly over this mountain forest?" Jiang Manwu asked abruptly between eating and drinking.


    Chen Yushen smiled and replied: "You think I don''t want to, but it is willing to leave the snow mountain, seemingly to protect something."


    "What did it tell you?" Jiang Manwu asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded slightly, "Almost, I can feel its voice."


    "The more you speak, the more profound it becomes." Jiang Manwu will be puzzled.


    "What I said is true. Not only did I feel that it was reluctant to leave the snow-capped mountains, but I also had a deep fear of this mountain forest."


    As Chen Yu said, he glanced at the direction of the snow-capped mountain, then nodded and said: "Brother Diao, must be guarding the tomb of the Crystal Race."


    Jiang Manwu murmured to herself: "The Crystal Clan is really strange. It''s not a matter of mass burials. They also made such weird crystal coffins, and the corpses are so well preserved that they can be protected by the snow sculptures for generations."


    Chen Yu felt the same slightly, and echoed: "So, Sister Wanneng has always suspected that they are not dead at all, but the branches we currently have cannot rescue them."


    "They should be the most powerful nation in ancient times. You can see this from the clothes." Jiang Manwu said, opening the skirt to reveal the purple dress that he wore inside.


    Frowning her brows for a long time, she suddenly said astonishingly: "The Zi''er you met is most likely from the Crystal Race."


    "Ah, you think she is a female ghost who crawled out of the coffin." Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if she crawled out of the coffin. Maybe she is a descendant of the Crystal Race." Jiang Manwu guessed boldly.


    "This purple dress is very similar to the one worn by the girl in the crystal coffin in the Bamboo House courtyard. It''s almost the same style."


    Chen Yu frowned and thought and thought, "In my opinion, the styles of women''s long skirts are all the same, and they will definitely meet again if they are destined. Let''s not talk about this. No amount of speculation can be confirmed. I believe that in the end. The day when the truth came to light and the truth came to light."


    For the time being, the uncomprehensible questions are left behind. This is Chen Yu''s consistent style.


    Putting aside the problems of the Crystal Clan, Chen Yu began begging and pestering Jiang Manwu, asking her to fulfill her promise and satisfy his excessive demands.


    Jiang Manwu lied again and refused to honor her promise, and Chen Yu was anxious and angrily scolded her for not being credible.


    "I am going to take a bath, you are not allowed to peek." After flirting and making noise, Jiang Manwu got up and walked towards the stream.


    "There is a snake in the grass by the stream. Be careful of the snake biting your butt." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, staring at Jiang Manwu''s back swaying in a seductive arc.


    Beautiful women won''t get bored after every look.


    Before taking a few steps, Jiang Manwu suddenly stopped and turned around, stared at Chen Yu for a while, then walked back, "I want to take a bath, soak in a warm bath, you have to find a way."


    "How difficult is this, wait." Chen Yu smiled and got up, ran into the woods next to him and cut a towering tree as thick as a water tank, and quickly dug out a big wooden barrel.


    Later, he ran back to pick a lot of wild flowers.


    The jade cup "boiled" the water, sprinkled with petals, and the big wooden barrel quickly steamed hot and overflowed with fragrance.


    "Go away, my old lady is going to undress and take a bath!" After testing the water temperature, Jiang Manwu pushed Chen Yu away.


    Chen Yu turned around and hugged Jiang Manwu, and said with a smile on his face: "It is the duty of the husband to undress for the wife. We can also have a mandarin duck bath to keep you comfortable!"


    Struggling and protesting were invalid, Jiang Manwu was eventually carried into a large bathtub by Chen Yu and soaked in a mandarin duck bath with him.


    Someone rubbed their backs and felt really comfortable. Jiang Manwu quickly relaxed and let Chen Yu do whatever he wanted.


    When the water is cold, put it in a jade cup and heat it up. The two people¡¯s mandarin duck bath has been soaked in the middle of the night, and the happiness is boundless. Jiang Manwu¡¯s throat is almost hoarse.


    "Comfortable?" Chen Yuqing hugged Jiang Manwu and sat by the campfire, "My husband can make you so comfortable every day."


    "Yeah!" Jiang Manwu responded lazily, leaning softly in Chen Yu''s arms, lazily not wanting to move.


    She soon fell asleep, but Chen Yu''s refreshed and dared not sleep.


    There are countless dangers hidden in the unfamiliar deep mountains and old forests. He has to stay awake and watch the night.


    Three poles in the sun, shining warmly on her body, Jiang Manwu woke up leisurely, stretched her waist and got up, "Why don''t you wake me up earlier?"


    Chen Yu smiled and replied: "I want to hold you more for a while."


    "Greasy mouth slippery tongue." Jiang Manwu glared at Chen Yu and strode towards the stream, but he felt happy in his heart.


    "I''m going to prepare breakfast for my wife." Chen Yu shouted at Jiang Manwu''s back.


    Jiang Manwu replied loudly without looking back, "I want to eat light food."


    "Dele, light is light, it''s hard to be a husband." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and got into the nearby mountain forest.


    After Jiang Manwu washed up, he sat by the campfire and waited for a long time before Chen Yu hurried back.


    With various wild vegetables, some medicinal materials, and some flowers, Chen Yu quickly prepared a pot of light medicinal meals.


    Scented medicated diet!

 929 Chapter 929

    "Madam just use it!" Chen Yu handed a bowl of steaming steam to Jiang Manwu in front of him.


    Jiang Manwu nodded slightly with great satisfaction, and praised: "It''s really fragrant, there are two times, it seems that you didn''t read those medical books for nothing."


    Chen Yu proudly boasted: "That is!"


    By rote memorization and forcibly memorizing a large number of medical classics left by Jiang Shiji, Chen Yu was only truly able to apply what he learned this morning.


    Chen Yu also handed Jiang Manwu a small wooden spoon like a treasure, "I named this medicated diet Baicao Geng, I will cure the disease and strengthen my body without any disease!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a purple figure fell from the sky and fell in front of them.


    "Who?" Jiang Manwu asked sharply, drew out the long whip.


    With purple wavy and waist-long hair, without a single piece of clothing on his body, Chen Yu recognized the girl who suddenly fell from the sky, Zi''er!


    "Madam, she is Zi''er!" Chen Yu shouted anxiously, afraid that Jiang Manwu would make a move, and blocked her to separate her from Zi''er.


    Although he said in his heart that this is a goddess that cannot be blasphemed, he still can''t control his eyes.


    Zi''er is beautiful, and the beauty makes one''s heart trembling.


    She is demon, demon makes it difficult to breathe.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, Zi''er is not to be blasphemy and must be respected, but when he saw that she was not a trace of body, he thought of another woman.


    Mo Yanyan!


    Knowing what you can''t do, do it!


    Chen Yu wanted to make a few big mouths.


    Wrong or right!


    Chen Yu couldn''t escape the vulgarity in the end.


    Zier stared at Chen Yu coldly for a while, and pointed to the Baicao Geng in the pot.


    Chen Yu quickly understood, and quickly filled a bowl and handed it to Zi''er.


    With a flattering smile, he almost bowed to his knees.


    There is a heart of blasphemy, but there is no shortage of awe.


    He himself couldn''t figure out what kind of affection he had for Zier.


    Can''t be close, can''t be far away.


    She is a high god, a god who is much taller than U God.


    Zi''er took the wooden bowl and sniffed, and drank the hot soup, not afraid of being hot at all.


    Handing the bowl back to Chen Yu, Zi''er jumped, leaped high, and quickly disappeared into the dense jungle.


    "She has been following us secretly? Protect us?" Chen Yu muttered to himself staring at the direction where Zi''er disappeared.


    Jiang Manwu twisted Chen Yu''s ears without hitting them, "Asshole, have you seen enough? The soul is ditched, and the dead woman is stinky and shameless, running around without clothes."


    "Pain, pain, madam, she doesn''t look as good as you, her chest is not as big as you, and her ass is not upright..." Chen Yu repeatedly cried out, slapped Jiang Manwu''s ass.


    Out of sight, Zi''er still came and went without a trace.


    "She jumped from that big tree. Last night should have been the night on that big tree." Jiang Manwu let go of Chen Yu and pointed to the big tree where Zi''er had jumped before, her face instantly Shame to the root of his neck.


    If Zi''er had been hiding in the big tree last night, wouldn''t she have seen them all playing in the water last night.


    When people watched doing that kind of thing, Jiang Manwu was so embarrassed that he stared at Chen Yu ashamed, "It''s all to blame you, the wild people have to fuck the old lady."


    "It''s okay, next time I go to fuck her, look back and avenge last night." Chen Yu smiled wretchedly.


    "Okay!" Jiang Manwu nodded fiercely, then rushed forward and twisted Chen Yu''s ears and shouted: "Asshole, don''t even think about it!"


    After a fight, Chen Yu said sternly: "Zi''er is really strange. He gave us the only piece of clothing, but she was naked. Even if there is no treasure to wear, she has to get something to hide her shame.


    "She is shameless!" Jiang Manwu replied casually.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "I think she should be ignorant of the world. She grew up in these trapped mountains and didn''t understand the world, let alone men and women."


    "My old lady thinks she is a fairy!" Jiang Manwu said as if fighting for reason.


    To Zi''er, they are both very grateful, Jiang Manwu behaves very much not to see her, it is because the woman is jealous.


    After arguing for a few sentences, Jiang Manwu said sternly: "Next time you meet her, return Baoyi to her or give her other clothes."


    "If you are destined, you will meet again." Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    Although Zi''er was fascinated, Chen Yu believed she was following in secret to protect them.


    As long as they are in danger, she will definitely come out to help.


    Jiang Manwu had a different view on this, because Zi''er didn''t save each other when they were trapped in the Underground Abyss and the Crystal Clan Tomb.


    "Perhaps in her opinion, we are not really desperate yet." Chen Yu insisted on his point of view.


    In the next few days, they walked at sunrise and rested at sunset.


    After rushing for several days, the two of them did not encounter any danger, and Zi''er did not reappear.


    Unpredictable weather, they were trapped in a cave by violent storms that day.


    "The map left by the Crystal tribe is not known for many years. The terrain of the mountains and rivers has undergone tremendous changes. It is much more difficult to get out of this trapped mountain range than I previously expected."


    Yuan chat fiddled with the bonfire, and Chen Yu was abrupt and authentic.


    After a few days, the two of them passed through many places, some of which were very different from those recorded on the map. The original mountains were turned into lakes and the original rivers were changed.


    "As long as the direction is right, one day we can go out." Jiang Manwu smiled indifferently.


    Following Chen Yu''s travels through the mountains and forests, although it is a windy meal and sleeping, but he also ate all kinds of mountain and game.


    Chen Yu always changed his way to produce a lot of delicious food, light, greasy, big fish and meat, all vegetarian feast, as long as Jiang Manwu proposed, he would do everything possible to satisfy her.


    In order to make her sleep more comfortable at night, Chen Yu also deliberately collected a lot of soft Zeng belts and paved a very soft floor for her at any time.


    In addition, sometimes she deliberately acted like a baby and said that she was tired and couldn''t walk, and Chen Yu would drive her behind her back.


    For her, crossing the jungle is a happy and happy journey.


    The pouring rain kept falling, as if God had been stabbed in a big hole.


    "Snakes, there are snakes!" Inadvertently, Jiang Manwu looked at the entrance of the cave and jumped up with a buzzword.


    "It''s okay to have snakes, we have snake soup to eat!" Chen Yu smiled and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Several small snakes with thumbs as thick as a ruler were climbing into the cave.


    Chen Yu got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Only then did he see that it was not a little snake at all, but some big earthworms.


    There are more than a dozen of them crawling into the cave, and there are densely packed earthworms crawling into the cave.


    "Damn, it''s so disgusting!" Chen Yu yelled at him when he saw that it was an earthworm, and he hurriedly fetched a stick and pulled the earthworm that had crawled into the hole out.


    Jiang Manwu took a look at it and felt disgusted. He took the firewood and pulled the earthworm out of the cave.


    "Earthworms are afraid of flooding, they will gather more and more, you have to find a way." A large number of earthworms crawled in, and Chen Yu frowned.

 930 Chapter 930: Stop Burning Earthworms

    "Burning with fire, making a fire at the entrance of the cave, blocking them, it''s disgusting, my old lady." Jiang Manwu said, turning back into the cave and holding dry wood.


    The cave was not big, it was raining heavily outside, and the firewood stored in the cave was extremely limited.


    Seeing that there was not much firewood left, it was impossible to stop the burning of earthworms for a long time, Jiang Manwu thought of a new trick, "Elect them!"


    "Okay!" Chen Yu responded loudly, reaching out and pressing on the wet ground.


    The electric shock was very effective. The earthworms near the entrance of the cave were electrocuted in large numbers, and the earthworms a little further away began to shrink back.


    "Brother has electricity, come on, come on, brother promise to cook you up, hehe." Chen Yu smiled triumphantly after the earthworm was turned off.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, and soon a large number of earthworms gathered and were bigger.


    The thickest ones have the thickness of an arm and are several meters long.


    The effect of the electric shock was greatly reduced, and densely packed large earthworms gathered at the entrance of the cave and entangled to form a big ball.


    The large squirming ball looked very disgusting.


    "Find a way, don''t let them in!" Jiang Manwu screamed and shouted.


    "You hide in the cave, I''ll fight them back." Chen Yu shouted out of the cave, splitting the wind and electric palms and swiping the big round ball.


    After successfully repelling the earthworms again, Chen Yu returned to the cave, his expression changed extremely dignified, "I guess he will come again soon."


    "Then what?" Jiang Manwu asked tremblingly.


    Although the big earthworms have no attack power, they are very disgusting. If a large number of earthworms climb into the cave, they must be disgusting.


    "Block the hole! It''s blocked!" Chen Yu said, taking out the crystal sword and digging a stone on the wall of the cave.


    After busying for a while, the entrance of the cave was finally blocked, and the sealing was very tight, leaving only one vent hole and the cloth covered.


    Chen Yugang sat down and rested for a while, when suddenly there was a "boom", the gravel blocking the entrance of the cave was violently knocked away, and a huge black earthworm crawled into the cave quickly.


    This earthworm was as thick as a water tank, and it blocked the entrance to the cave.


    "Damn, what a big guy!" Chen Yu was shocked, bounced up in exclamation, and slapped the giant earthworm with a palm.


    The electric shock of the split wind electric palm was increased to the strongest, and Chen Yu repelled the giant earthworm with one palm.


    The giant earthworm retreated out of the hole, and Chen Yu took advantage of the victory and leaped to chase it out.


    Although feeling sick, Jiang Manwu still followed out of the cave, worried that Chen Yu would lose to the giant earthworm.


    In Chen Yu''s ears and eyes, she wanted to come, in the world of Wind and Cloud Continent, many animals are so extraordinary.


    Jiang Manwu also rushed to the entrance of the cave, and Chen Yu turned around abruptly.


    When hitting head-on, Chen Yu pushed Jiang Manwu vigorously, shouting: "Pack things, let''s withdraw!"


    Immediately afterwards, he pushed Jiang Manwu into the cave and shouted loudly: "It must be withdrawn, Quante is against the sky."


    After a shout, Chen Yu turned and left the cave. Jiang Manwu was taken aback for a while, and hurriedly returned to the cave to pack his simple bags.


    Chen Yu is often unreliable, but it is most reliable when encountering danger.


    His "hurry" shows that the problem is serious, Jiang Manwu is convinced.


    Taking Chen Yu''s backpack and carrying a big baggage on his back, Jiang Manwu quickly walked out of the cave.


    The pouring snow is still falling.


    Although it was afternoon, it was already dark.


    Thunder and lightning, screaming wind!


    "Where are we going?" Jiang Manwu had long been out of ideas in the face of the changing colors of the world, and stood beside Chen Yu and asked in a trembling voice.


    It is not that she is timid, but the momentum between heaven and earth, which is the end of the world.


    Chen Yu pointed to the front and roared: "It''s so special."


    Looking in the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers, Jiang Manwu only saw dense rain curtains.


    In the rain curtain, I saw some big trees swaying in a shadowy way.


    Struggling to death in the storm.


    "It''s not a tree, but a giant earthworm against the sky." Chen Yu''s eyesight is much better than Jiang Manwu''s, and she sees clearly and thoroughly.


    "What?" Jiang Manwu roared in disbelief.


    Looking closely, those towering trees really didn''t have branches and leaves, but they were shaking in the storm.


    They are alive!


    "Swallow! Absolutely swallow!" Chen Yu roared loudly, holding the crystal sword with the blue sword in his hand, and jumping into the stormy rain.


    Thunder roar!


    Lightning bursts through the gloomy sky.


    Chen Yu''s figure was "weak in the wind" in the storm, and it was as small as an ant in the world.


    Swallow, what is swallow?


    What is absolute swallowing?


    Jiang Manwu didn''t understand and didn''t think too much, shouting "Miangong" and chasing after Chen Yu against the wind and rain.


    Click!


    A huge lightning pierced the sky, illuminating the gloomy and dim world very brightly.


    Running swiftly in the storm, Jiang Manwu took advantage of the light of lightning and finally saw the giant earthworms clearly.


    The whole body is dark and shiny, the body is as thick as a large water tank, and the body length is about ten feet, and the body is twisted and twisted like a giant python.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already rushed to one of the giant earthworms, splitting the wind and electric palms and swiping, jumping up and down to launch a fierce attack.


    Before Jiang Manwu approached, the other dozen giant earthworms all surrounded Chen Yu.


    He was besieged by more than a dozen earthworms!


    Jiang Manwu rushed over quickly, swiping his whip, and instantly joined the battle group.


    With every whip she drew, she could leave a fleshy wound on the giant earthworm.


    The defense and attack power of giant earthworms are extremely weak.


    In an instant, a giant earthworm was whipped into several segments by Jiang Manwu.


    Chen Yu possesses the invincible crystal sword to throw away, and has been fighting more than a dozen large earthworms with both palms.


    Seeing Jiang Manwu joining the battle with great power, Chen Yu shouted anxiously, "Don''t make trouble, run fast, run as far as you go."


    "My old lady is here to help you. I don''t care if I don''t appreciate it. You dare to shout at my old lady, you are so courageous." Jiang Manwu yelled, and the long whip in his hand was pulled out again.


    "Madam, grandma, these big guys can''t be killed." Chen Yu cried out loudly, "These are earth dragons, earth dragons that can swallow each other, not ordinary earthworms."


    "My old lady knows that earthworms are also called earthworms. Such a giant earthworm is naturally unusual."


    While talking, Jiang Manwu smashed a giant earthworm whip into several segments, very proud of his great power.


    "It''s over, it''s dead!" Chen Yu yelled loudly, pulling Jiang Manwu to run.


    For unknown reasons, Jiang Manwu yelled at Chen Yu, "The courage is getting smaller and smaller. You must say that you are a mudball monster who is terribly afraid of the mud-balled monsters. You are afraid, too. I lost my mother. s face."


    He dragged Jiang Manwu out several thousand meters in one breath, and came to a small hill. Chen Yu pointed to the place where he had fought with giant earthworms. "Look at it for yourself, madam, you''re in a disaster."


    The wind was howling, the rain was pouring, and the visibility was extremely dim.


    Jiang Manwu glanced in the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, and couldn''t see anything in front of him, "I can''t see what happened to my old lady."

 931 Chapter 931

    At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck.


    With the light of lightning, Jiang Manwu shockedly saw a huge earthworm in the mountain forest thousands of meters away, its body as huge as a mountain.


    Compared with the previous ones, the body of this giant earthworm is dozens of times thicker, like a moving hill.


    "You see, you feed a giant dragon, and it''s also a terribly disgusting earthworm dragon." Chen Yu complained slightly and cried.


    Xiaodian once said that there is a kind of earthworm in Fengyun Continent that can swallow each other, grow up fast, and grow at an amazing speed.


    Every time the body of this kind of earthworm grows up, its attack and defense power will increase exponentially.


    "What the hell is going on, you can make it clear." Jiang Manwu said in surprise.


    Only then did she realize that she really seemed to be in trouble.


    "You wounded two long giant earthworms, and they weakened and became crippled and became food for other earthworms, a great tonic."


    Chen Yu explained very quickly: "If the food is not evenly distributed, one earthworm will be larger than the other earthworms, and it will swallow the same kind and grow up quickly if the weak meat is strong."


    Jiang Manwu said suddenly: "No wonder you only use the wind power palm instead of the crystal sword."


    The behemoth-like earthworm hurriedly chased here, at a speed comparable to a cheetah, and with a slight wriggling, its body could move forward hundreds of meters.


    "Run, the earthworm turns into a dragon, you can''t kill it." Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu, turned and ran.


    "I was chased by an earthworm, and no one would believe it. Is there no way to kill it?"


    While fleeing, Jiang Manwu asked unwillingly.


    "Yes, use fire to cook the meat, or boil it in water," Chen Yu shouted back.


    The wind and rain are too loud, and accompanied by rumbling thunder and lightning, hand-in-hand conversations have to be yelled, otherwise they cannot be heard clearly.


    Large and small trees were crushed by giant earthworms and accompanied by mountain cracks, the momentum was huge and shocking.


    Jiang Manwu glanced back, and the giant earthworm had already caught up, less than a kilometer away.


    No matter what it is, they will be overtaken by giant earthworms in a short time, "How can you use fire to attack such a heavy rain!"


    The giant earthworm chased closer and closer, and Chen Yu slapped Jiang Manwu''s ass vigorously, "Drive, you run, I will find a way to kill it."


    "Be careful!" Jiang Manwu rushed forward, shouting loudly without looking back.


    Chen Yu stopped abruptly and turned around, waiting for the giant earthworm with a crystal sword in his hand.


    The distance of less than a kilometer was fleeting, and the giant earthworm pressed against Chen Yu like a mountain.


    "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!" Chen Yu jumped up, leaping high, and the sky full of sword shadows flashed, intertwined into a huge power grid and killed.


    Like thousands of sharp swords slashing at the same time, Chen Yu only used one move to twist the giant earthworm into several segments.


    He didn''t take advantage of the victory, nor did he love to fight. After a move, Chen Yu turned around and ran away, chasing Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu, who hadn''t ran far enough, looked back and looked back, seeing Chen Yu hurriedly chasing after him, stopping to wait for him.


    "Don''t froze, run!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly and pulled Jiang Manwu to run quickly.


    "Didn''t you kill that thing?" Jiang Manwu was puzzled.


    "How easy it is, it will recover soon." Chen Yu shouted in response to Jiang Manwu.


    The centipede is dead but not stiff!


    Giant earthworms have extremely strong vitality, even if they are chopped into sludge, they can survive, and they can also swallow other parts of the body and quickly heal themselves.


    Unless the body of the giant earthworm is burned to ashes or cooked through.


    Before the two of them had escaped far, the giant earthworm chased after him again, a circle larger than before.


    Looking back in shock, Jiang Manwu shouted and asked, "How could this be?


    "The ghost knows how many such earthworms there are in the nearby mountains and forests. They will get bigger and bigger, and the bigger they will be killed." Chen Yu explained loudly.


    "If we hadn''t killed those little earthworms, there wouldn''t be such a big monster."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Manwu asked.


    She wanted to learn more about some giant earthworms so that she could find a way to deal with it.


    "Little earthworms are killed and become food for other small earthworms. Once there is a big difference in the individual, there will be a phenomenon of swallowing the weak and the strong."


    Chen Yu explained very quickly: "It is we who make them have greater individual differences."


    Click!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck the mountain in front, making a deafening thunder.


    Chen Yu was taken aback, and then overjoyed, "If there is a way to get rid of that big thing, let''s go to the mountain over there."


    Jiang Manwu had no idea at all, letting Chen Yu led the violent wind and torrential rain to flee in the mountains and forests.


    It was still far from the mountain ahead, but the giant earthworm had already caught up.


    "You run first, and I''ll slash it again!" Chen Yu yelled and suddenly stopped and turned around. The sword light of the crystal sword rose instantly.


    Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!


    With the same attack method, with only one move, Chen Yu chopped the giant earthworm into several segments, then turned and ran, chasing Jiang Manwu away.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan runs dead, the mountain in front of it seems very close, but the actual distance is very far.


    The two of them ran for half an hour before climbing the mountain. During this period, Chen Yu chopped the giant earthworm into several segments with one move several times to gain time to escape.


    Every time the giant earthworm recovers to heal itself, its body will grow bigger and its defense power will rise like a boat.


    At first, Chen Yu was able to chop the giant earthworm into several segments with one sword, but at the end he could only chop it into two.


    "You hide under that big rock, squat, don''t be struck by lightning!" Chen Yu pointed at a big reef with a sword, and made Jiang Manwu hide in a commanding tone.


    Standing with his sword, Chen Yu stood on the top of the mountain where the storm stood upright.


    The black cloud is overwhelming, the wind screams!


    The giant earthworm quickly overtook the mountain. Chen Yu wiped the rain off his face, smiled sullenly, and shouted vigorously: "It''s this time that its death date has come."


    Raise the crystal sword with one hand!


    The sword light of the crystal sword skyrocketed and instantly turned into a huge lightsaber about several feet long, with a crackling arc winding.


    Yintianlei!


    Rumble, the dark clouds above my head rolled, and the muffled thunder rolled.


    With a bang, a flash of lightning tore through the dark clouds, and fell from the sky, smashing the crystal lightsaber with great accuracy.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the lightning struck, Chen Yu slapped the giant earthworm that was coming down.


    After the giant earthworm fell to the ground, the huge mountain-like body was scorched, and the breath of life disappeared instantly.


    Chen Yu cut the corpse of the giant earthworm into several sections without worry, and found out that he really lost his vitality before sitting on the ground like collapse.


    Jiang Manwu ran over in exclamation and picked up Chen Yu, "How is it? Where did it hurt?"


    "I have been cooked by electricity. If you are hungry, I can cut a piece of meat to satisfy your hunger."


    Chen Yu joked that only he knew how risky he was before.

 932 Chapter 932 No One Can Replace

    If the induced lightning strikes were stronger, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    Although he succeeded in killing the giant earthworm with the help of lightning with a wind-splitting electric palm, Chen Yu was numb all over the electric shock and injured his internal organs.


    He was really half-cooked by electric, and he smelled of barbecue.


    It is not advisable to stay in dangerous places for long, Jiang Manwu assisted Chen Yu to leave the mountain quickly.


    While walking, Chen Yu''s injuries were getting worse, grinning in pain, and his physical strength was rapidly decreasing.


    Without Jiang Manwu''s support, he couldn''t even walk.


    The two of them were also lucky, as soon as they left the mountain, they found a cave where they could shelter from the wind and rain.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Yu began to cry for his father and mother, and Jiang Manwu hurriedly checked his injuries.


    Taking off his clothes, Chen Yu''s whole body was black as coke, as if he had been burned by a fire.


    This time he was really hurt very badly, and he was really crying and crying in pain, absolutely not pretending to be.


    Feeling that the injury is still worsening, and the super-healing ability has not worked, Chen Yu is weak and unwilling to Shen Ling said: "I think Chen Yu has gone all the way, and experienced countless trials and hardships. I did not expect to die because of an earthworm. ...Cough, cough..."


    After coughing a few times, Chen Yu passed out with black eyes.


    "You don''t die, you must not die, don''t leave my old mother alone..." Jiang Manwu cried loudly while hugging Chen Yu.


    Giving him the pulse, the pulse is extremely weak, sometimes no!


    Jiang Manwu frantically flipped through her baggage and backpack, hoping to find medicinal materials to treat Chen Yu.


    Along the way, the two of them dug up a lot of precious medicinal materials, but they all used them to make medicinal food, and there was no single herb left.


    No matter how brilliant Jiang Manwu''s medical skills were, he could not heal Chen Yu without medicinal materials.


    The torrential rain outside the cave had not stopped yet, Jiang Manwu wanted to go out looking for herbs with Chen Yu on his back, but worried that he could not stand the toss.


    Wanting to go out alone to find herbs, Jiang Manwu worried that leaving Chen Yu alone in the cave would be dangerous.


    A jackal, tiger or leopard can eat him.


    Moreover, Chen Yu was injured by thunder and lightning, and she did not know how to treat it, and what kind of medicinal materials she needed to find.


    Sitting in the cold cave with Chen Yu in his arms, Jiang Manwu''s heart was cut like a knife, and big tears rolled down.


    In addition, she couldn''t think of a way to save Chen Yu, she could only hope his super self-healing ability.


    Time passed by, and night fell quickly.


    Jiang Manwu took Chen Yu''s pulse several times, but his injuries were getting worse and his pulse getting weaker.


    His life is hanging by a thread, and he may die at any time.


    "Don''t worry, my old lady will never leave you. Even if you carry your corpse, she will send you back to Yuguo and send you home..." Jiang Manwu muttered sadly.


    Early in the morning, the sky is clear and the sun and the moon are clear, and the violent storms finally stopped!


    The sky is watching!


    Chen Yu''s life is still hanging by a thread, and the pulse is sometimes extremely weak, leaving the last breath to hang on to his life.


    Unable to sit still, Jiang Manwu put on dry clothes for Chen Yu and tore the excess clothes into strips and twisted them into cloth ropes.


    She put the dying Chen Yu on her back and tied it firmly with a cloth rope.


    The air in the forest is fresh and humid, Jiang Manwu walks through the forest with Chen Yu on his back, looking for life-saving herbs.


    As long as it is a big tonic medicinal material, Jiang Manwu digs one plant at a time.


    The muddy mountains were very slippery. Jiang Manwu stumbled with Chen Yu on his back, staggering, looking for various herbs.


    She stopped from time to time to signal Chen Yu''s pulse, her life was dying, but she kept getting angry and showed no signs of improvement.


    "As long as there is a breath, I will definitely save you."


    It was midday, Jiang Manwu stopped beside Yiquan, holding Chen Yu''s scorched face, and vowed.


    Using a crystal sword to make a stone urn and start a bonfire, Jiang Manwu carefully selects the medicinal materials and cooks a large tonic soup that can sustain life.


    The decoction had not been cured yet, and Chen Yu, who was lying on the side, suddenly coughed loudly.


    The body trembled violently with coughing, and a large amount of burnt black dead skin fell off, revealing new skin.


    Jiang Manwu hurriedly rushed forward, hugged Chen Yu, and eagerly signaled his pulse.


    The pulse was beating vigorously, and Chen Yu''s vitality was extremely strong.


    Super self-healing ability, once again saved his life.


    The vitality quickly recovered, he passed the dangerous period, but he has been in a coma and has not been awake.


    Chen Yu''s injury has improved, and it has improved greatly, Jiang Manwu is overjoyed.


    She gave Chen Yu a mouthful of the decoction, and then she sat leaning against the rock, gently hugging him in her arms.


    At dusk, Chen Yu finally woke up, "If you don''t die in catastrophe, there must be a blessing. Brother starved to death, let''s go hunting, Madam.


    A layer of black carbon gray dead skin fell on the ground on the side.


    The sudden words surprised Jiang Manwu, and quickly asked, "How do you feel?"


    "Hungry, I still miss you, I want you." Chen Yu gave a wretched smile, and took a bite on Jiang Manwu''s face.


    "My old lady thought you were dead...ooh!" Weeping with joy, Jiang Manwu threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and cried loudly.


    She thought that Chen Yu was dead, and she was always sad, and finally realized that he was so important, and she occupies a position that no one can replace in her heart.


    If he died, she would send his corpse to Yuguo, and then never live alone, and pay him a burial!


    Chen Yu patted Jiang Manwu''s back softly, and said softly: "I also thought I was dead, and my super self-healing ability saved my life again. This is called Nirvana Rebirth."


    When Chen Yu used lightning to kill the giant earthworm, he was injured by the lightning, and his self-healing ability was temporarily lost, and the injury worsened.


    Just when he fell into a coma, like a "hibernation", his super self-healing ability gradually recovered.


    In a deep coma, he involuntarily started "Return to Dreams".


    It seems that life is hanging by a thread, but in fact it is slowly recovering on its own, and has been in a state of suspended animation.


    From the inside out, the damaged internal organs are repaired first, and then the physical trauma.


    Although Chen Yu''s superb self-healing ability has recovered, the injury is too serious and it will take some time to fully recover.


    Therefore, after he recovered his self-healing ability, he awoke by lying in Jiang Manwu''s arms for most of the day.


    Chen Yusheng recovered well, Jiang Manwu was overjoyed, and said incoherently, crying and laughing.


    If Chen Yu died, she would carry his body back to Yuguo, and then pay him to be buried.


    "My mother is hungry, let''s go hunting." Jiang Manwu wiped away a tear, took his belongings, and led Chen Yu into the dense forest in strides.


    "My mother hasn''t eaten or drank all day and night. I''m going to have a big meal tonight."

 933 Chapter 933

    Walking through the dense jungle, looking for prey, Jiang Manwu complained.


    When Chen Yu was seriously injured and his life was hanging by a thread, Jiang Manwu was so desperate that she didn''t think about food and tea.


    Right now, Chen Yu recovered, Jiang Manwu felt hungry, and very hungry.


    He survived the catastrophe, and for the rest of his life, Chen Yu was also in a good mood, leading Jiang Manwu to walk quickly in the jungle, looking for all kinds of prey.


    He was also hungry, and also very hungry.


    After finding Yehei at dusk, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu searched in the dense jungle for a long time, but they couldn''t hunt an edible prey.


    Birds and beasts are extinct in this dense jungle, except for occasional wind, it is deadly silence.


    "It''s raining, and all the birds and beasts hide?"


    Jiang Manwu asked suspiciously, and then complained again and again, shouting that he was hungry and wanted to eat.


    Chen Yu''s brows have been deeply locked and silent.


    Soon afterwards, the two of them found a gurgling stream, trying to catch fish to satisfy their hunger.


    I was talking about fish. There was not even a small shrimp or loach in the stream.


    Really helpless, the two of them set up a bonfire by the stream. They sat together and drank the blended bamboo wine. Jiang Manwu asked suspiciously: "Why is this?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, "I have encountered similar things several times, once by our irresponsible master who led a large number of black-headed snakes in the mountains and forests, and all the birds and beasts hid; I met a pterodactyl and all the animals hid..."


    Jiang Manwu interrupted Chen Yu and asked, "You mean there are a lot of poisonous snakes or powerful ferocious beasts nearby?"


    "In my opinion, eight or nine are not separated from ten." Chen Yu smiled bitterly, nodding fiercely.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We will leave immediately." Jiang Manwu said, getting up and leaving immediately.


    Chen Yu held his hands and pulled Jiang Manwu into his arms and sat down, "It''s too late, just wait and see what happens. There are many ferocious birds and beasts at night, and I don''t know when I can get out of the dangerous area. It is wise to stay here as long as I wait.


    Jiang Manwu thought and thought, nodding silently.


    Now that you have entered the territory of a certain "ferocious beast", rushing around will only be more dangerous until you know the situation.


    As Chen Yu said, it is wisest to stay to preserve strength and to wait for work.


    Animals will hide and flee, but plants can only take root in a certain place. It is really uncomfortable to be hungry. They look for wild fruits and wild vegetables near the temporary camp to fill their hunger.


    As long as he doesn''t lose his back, Chen Yu can always change his way to make some delicious food and small drinks.


    The wild vegetables have a special flavor!


    Especially with some herbs!


    Although there is no big fish or meat, there are side dishes, hot soup and fine wine. Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu''s dinner can be regarded as delicious.


    There are towering trees all around, dense branches and leaves covering the night sky.


    The night wind blew past, and there were rustling noises everywhere, and the shadows were so gloomy.


    "Madam, let''s get together and double repairs. This time the serious injury is healed and it feels like we are about to break through.


    They all talked about food and clothing, thinking of lust, Chen Yu brought Jiang Manwu into a hug and sat on his lap domineeringly.


    "Bad guy, perilous, there are still nasty thoughts." Jiang Manwu twisted Chen Yu''s ears and yelled.


    Chen Yu smiled wryly, pressing Jiang Manwu''s buttocks, "If we lose, we will die here. We can''t leave a lifetime regret."


    "Lifelong regret?" Jiang Manwu stared at Chen Yu with bright eyes.


    "Yes, before you die, not being able to give you the last physical satisfaction will be the biggest regret for your husband''s life before death."


    Chen Yu spoke deeply and solemnly, climbing the peak with one bad hand, while the other reached into the hem of Jiang Manwu''s skirt.


    "Remove your stinky hands and don''t tear my old lady''s clothes.


    Jiang Manwu twisted and struggled and opened Chen Yu''s bad hands. "Out of the wilderness, don''t even think about it. What if that Zi''er peeks nearby? Tomorrow night, tomorrow night, find a hidden cave. you."


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not that I''m not emotional, Jiang Manwu is reserved because of shyness.


    Zi''er is always fascinated, it is hard to guarantee that she is not nearby watching their every move.


    Although Chen Yu wanted very much, but it was definitely not necessary, but Jiang Manwu had to give up.


    The sense of crisis is always lingering in their hearts, and neither of them is sleepy, just in case there is a sudden change.


    Talking about Jiang Qingxue and Xiao Budian, talking about Yuguo and Da Yard, they both chatted with each other.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    There was deathly silence in the jungle, and the gradual night wind stopped at some point.


    Except for the occasional crackling noise in the bonfire, the neighborhood is silent.


    The heartbeat and breathing of each other are clearly audible.


    The surroundings were too quiet, and the silence made both of them feel flustered for no reason, and also a little irritable.


    The danger definitely exists, but what the source of the danger is is unknown. Both of them feel as if they are being stared at by the wolf viper in the dark, very uncomfortable.


    With Chen Yu by his side, Jiang Manwu would often be heartless.


    After chatting with him until the early hours of the morning, she fell asleep in a groggy state and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to sleep, hugged Jiang Manwu, warmed her, listened quietly to the surrounding movement, not letting go of any disturbance.


    Tonight is very peculiar, there is not even a slight breeze after nightfall, there is no sound nearby, and there must be a strange noise.


    Li Min had arrived, and the day was about to dawn in the next year, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but relax his vigilance.


    Just as he yawned again and again and became lethargic, he suddenly felt the boulder under his butt tremble.


    earthquake?


    Minor earthquake?


    Chen Yu suddenly woke up, glanced around vigilantly, listened quietly, looked again.


    There is no foreign land or strangeness, he can''t help but suspect that the slight tremor just now is an illusion.


    "Madam, don''t sleep, it seems something is going on."


    Chen Yu gently awakened Jiang Manwu and became more vigilant.


    The feeling of danger is getting stronger, he dare not relax his vigilance, and he will not take it lightly.


    Jiang Manwu rubbed his sleepy eyes, murmured a few words, and then leaned back in Chen Yu''s arms, staying with him, waiting for dawn.


    The two of them chatted without a word, and the sky brightened quickly, and the expected change did not occur.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall and should not stay in dangerous places for long.


    Now that it was bright, the two of them couldn''t even take care of breakfast and started on their way.


    Three poles in the sun, the humidity in the dense jungle is very heavy, and the corrupted dead branches and leaves are thick. Stepping on it is not only very soft, but also silt.


    There was still deathly silence around, and the silence made them both feel flustered.


    There is no roar of birds and beasts, not even a sound of insects.


    "The more you go, the more something is wrong, be careful!" While walking, Chen Yushen frowned, softly supporting Jiang Manwu.

 934 Chapter 934

    Chen Yu covered his calf with his hands innocently, and then said to her anxiously: "Oh, my wife! Now this is a critical moment, you should listen to me quickly."


    While talking, Chen Yu approached Jiang Manxue directly, and once again pulled her clothes off briefly and roughly.


    At this moment, except for the two most important places, Jiang Manxue was covered by a thin layer of cloth, everything else was exposed outside.


    At the first glance, Chen Yu''s little heart jumped with a thump, but now this time is not the time to talk about love between men and women.


    Jiang Manxue pouted, frowned, blocked her in front of her with her hands, and exclaimed angrily: "What the hell are you doing? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking about now? ..."


    While Jiang Manxue was still yelling loudly, Chen Yu hurriedly covered her mouth with his hands and took her into his arms.


    Just when Jiang Manxue was about to break free, Chen Yu whispered in her ear: "Don''t make trouble, we are very dangerous now."


    "what?"


    "Quickly, let''s practice "Return to Dream Decision"."


    When Chen Yu saw that the hole he had entered just now disappeared, he immediately felt that the danger had come again.


    "My grandmother, do I beg you? Come on!" Chen Yu''s brows were already frowned.


    Although Jiang Manxue didn''t know what was going on, Chen Yu had already said that, and she couldn''t help but do it.


    When Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue became one and started running "Return to Dream Jue" together, outside this mountain, there was a sudden violent wind, lightning and thunder.


    At this moment, the earth dragon, which is as big as a mountain peak, lies in the circling of the big eagle, carrying out this duel.


    It turned out that the reason why Chen Yu would suddenly pull Jiang Manxue and run "Returning Dream Jue" with him was because the big eagle sent him a voice, asking him to fight together.


    Although it is not possible to directly help Daxiao to fight the earth dragon, it is still very helpful through the transmission of ideas.


    In this way, after about ten minutes, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue separated their merged hands, and then slowly opened their eyes.


    In that instant, the two of them suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    Immediately afterwards, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked.


    Now where Chen Yu and the others are staying, cracks have begun to occur on the ground. If this continues, I am afraid they will fall directly into it.


    After seeing the crack, Jiang Manxue screamed loudly: "Msang Gong, what should I do?"


    Chen Yu held her tightly into his arms, and when he was so devastated and had nowhere to go, his ears rang again, the voice of the big eagle.


    "Quickly jump out of the hole."


    "Where is the hole? Isn''t the hole gone?" Chen Yu looked at the surrounding walls with a confused expression.


    Jiang Manxue snuggled tightly into Chen Yu''s arms, and then said in horror: "Manny, think of a way, or we will all fall."


    Just after her voice fell to the ground, a cracked ground seam passed directly towards where the two of them were.


    "Oh, I''m going! No matter what!"


    Chen Yu yelled loudly, then hugged Jiang Manxue in his arms tightly, took the things he was carrying, and strode to the place where he had just entered.


    Every step that Chen Yu took was the second before the crack.


    When he arrived at the entrance to the cave just now, he covered Jiang Xueman''s eyes.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes tightly, gritted his teeth, and slammed into the wall in front of him.


    In this way, when he and Jiang Manxue opened their eyes again, the two of them appeared on the back of the big eagle.


    When the big eagle flapped its wings and soared in the air, the mountain just now turned into dust amidst the rumbling noise.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the earth dragon just now?" At this moment, Chen Yu saw a lingering earth dragon under the broken stone.


    It didn''t take long for the earth dragon to become like that big mountain.


    "Lady, great, we finally got rid of the earth dragon." Chen Yu was pleased to hug Jiang Manxue tightly into his arms.


    In this simple one, Chen Yu''s solid chest felt Jiang Manxue''s turbulent, huge little ball.


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t mean it, maybe because he was too excited, or because he was too hard, so now he can clearly feel the soft feeling.


    Originally, Jiang Manxue''s expression of horror was now slowly blooming with a smile.


    But at this time, she was very fortunate to have fled from that place, but she did not notice Chen Yu''s careful thoughts.


    "Okay, I can only send you here." While Chen Yu was still immersed in such a little happiness, Da Diao began to express its aspirations.


    Before Chen Yu could ask about it, the great eagle descended sharply and came to a large rock, stopped its claws, and retracted its wings.


    "Da Diao, thank you so much for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, my wife and I would really not know what would happen." Chen Yu said while stroking Its feathers.


    "By the way, I can ask you, why would you save us?"


    Da Diao opened his mouth and screamed, then blinked its eyelids, staring at Chen Yu intently.


    Seeing it as it is now, it''s as if something is being conveyed there.


    Although Chen Yu has aura in his body and martial arts is not bad, he really doesn''t understand the language of birds.


    "Don''t look like this! You talk."


    Just as Chen Yu finished saying this, the big eagle flapped its wings and flew into the blue sky without looking back.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue blocked their eyes with their hands, blocking the dust that was flying due to the flapping of this great eagle.


    When I looked at the big eagle again, it soared in the sky, flying farther and farther, so that in the end, it turned into a black spot in the sky and gradually disappeared.

 935 Chapter 935

    About what happened just now, it disappeared like a dream.


    And the gloomy and depressing sky just now has suddenly become vast.


    "Lady, you said I never knew it, why is it just the two of us?" Chen Yu said in a low voice with his hands on the waist, looking up at the sky.


    "What I am curious about now is that the big eagle can''t speak clearly. Why did you let someone talk to you just now? Are you stupid?" Jiang Manxue looked up and down at Chen Yu''s current appearance, really a little puzzled. Up.


    "It just spoke, didn''t you hear it?"


    Chen Yu alone could hear the heartfelt from the great eagle, and Jiang Manxue, who was on the side, didn''t know what was going on.


    "Msang-gong, are you a fool?" Jiang Manxue poked his head with her hand, and then relentlessly complained about his IQ.


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened. It was the first time a woman described him as a fool.


    "You dare to say that your father-in-law is a fool. I think your skin is itchy again, right?" Chen Yu took small steps and hugged Jiang Manxue all of a sudden.


    Just when his hand was unfaithfully preparing to move up and down, Jiang Manxue directly opened his restraints and took out the whip.


    "You in the daytime, are you dishonest? I think it''s your itchy, right?"


    Jiang Manxue threatened him with a whip, Chen Yu still consciously stepped back a few steps, keeping a safe distance from her: "Miss, I am not playing with you, I am not playing anymore. Isn''t it all right?"


    "Huh! My mother, I''m almost starving to death. Go find something to eat."


    "Ok, yes!"


    Chen Yu put his feet together and stood upright. It really looked like the same thing.


    After Jiang Manxue saw it, her serious face burst out with a "poof".


    "Miss, you are here to wait for me, I will come as soon as I go."


    Chen Yu placed Jiang Manxue under a big tree, and then went to the east alone to find something.


    Just after he walked not far, he saw a stream there, where there were shrimps, fish, and crabs.


    Good guy, the stuff in this creek is really rich.


    "Brother Diao is better, we got us here." As Chen Yu sighed, he began to roll up his trouser legs there, and went down to the creek and started catching those things.


    Not long afterwards, Chen Yu returned with a full load.


    "Ah..." Just when he immediately returned to Jiang Manxue, he suddenly heard a crisp scream.


    Don''t think about this voice, it must be Jiang Manxue.


    After Chen Yu heard it, he quickened his pace and just returned to the original place.


    When he came here, he was stunned.


    The small fish and shrimps originally wrapped in Chen Yu''s clothes have now fallen directly on the rocks.


    "Msang Gong, save me!" At this time, Jiang Manxue held the whip and kept beating the seven-star floating insects in front.


    "My mother, don''t be afraid, lady, I will save you now!"


    It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to go out just now, and now all the seven-star floating insects gathered around here, there were a lot of densely packed, it seemed really a bit oozing.


    Before he came back, these guys had already surrounded Jiang Manxue.


    Now within three meters of this area, all these ladybugs are.


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword: "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    When Chen Yu wielded the crystal sword, the cyan light on it formed a net, and when they were intertwined and overlapped, they formed a huge electric network.


    After that, Chen Yu dropped the power grid on the densely packed seven-star floating insects.


    Following the suppressed darkness, Chen Yu quickly came to Jiang Xueman''s side.


    "Lady, are you okay?" Chen Yu asked with care, holding her arm with his hand.


    Jiang Manxue shook his head at him.


    Now these seven-star floating insects are not terrible at all, and the most disturbing thing is that they are tireless, coming wave after wave.


    At this moment, even if it didn''t hurt anyone, it was able to put the two of them to death.


    "Are they guys endless?"


    Jiang Manxue waved the whip in his hand, back and forth, and kept whipping these seven-star floating insects: "Msang-song, I am almost exhausted, so you can think about how to drive them away. ?"


    Now that these seven-star floating insects can look like this, it proves that they are purposeful. Otherwise, who would be so boring?


    Just after Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue stepped backwards step by step, they waited until the bodies of both of them were close to the big tree behind, that Chen Yu discovered the strangeness of this matter.


    When Chen Yu was using the crystal sword, he noticed the mystery on this big tree with the corner of his eye.


    "Miss, I know what to do."


    "what?"


    Chen Yu guarded Jiang Manxue behind him, and then he used the crystal sword once again to get the Swordsmanship.


    When the power grid once again fell on those seven-star ladybugs, Chen Yu took this opportunity to blaze a trail.


    As the tree was getting further and further away, Chen Yu put away the crystal sword and brought a torch.


    Originally, the seven-star floating insects also turned their heads, and when they were about to besiege the two of them, Chen Yu lit the torch''s head.


    When the flames kept chucking upwards, the seven-star floating insects who had originally wanted to rush over also flapped their tiny wings in fear and backed up.


    Chen Yu kept drawing a circle in front of him with the torch, and at the same time, the two of them also kept backing back with things.


    Now these ladybugs have returned to their nests.


    As long as they didn''t want to die, they didn''t catch up.


    Chen Yu took the torch in broad daylight and took Jiang Manxue to the stream where he had just come.


    Although there are still scattered ladybugs around here, these are not enough to be afraid of.


    "Those bugs just now disgusting me."


    "Lady, are you okay?" Chen Yu held Jiang Manxue''s cheeks with both hands, scanning up and down with his eyes.


    "I''m fine, but those bugs are too disgusting, too inexplicable, and exhausting my old lady." Jiang Manxue fanned the wind and felt the chill while wearing his clothes.

 936 Chapter 936

    "Actually, I blamed me in the end, mainly because we went to their nest, so they suddenly came to attack you."


    Just now, Chen Yu accidentally discovered the mystery of that big tree, so he would know why those seven-star ladybugs attacked Jiang Manxue somehow.


    In fact, those seven-star floating insects did not have much attack power, so there would not be much life-threatening, but it would be disgusting.


    "Humph! It turned out to be because of you." Jiang Manxue clenched her small fist directly and punched him on the chest.


    Chen Yu looked innocent.


    Chen Yu was in this place just now, and he was still praising the great eagle just now!Now he also feels that it seems a little unreliable.


    When he came to the creek, Chen Yu had to catch some small fishes and shrimps again, and then cooked them over a fire, and ate them as a meal.


    After the two of them had eaten and drank enough, Chen Yu lay on the rock to rest, while Jiang Manxue went to the stream.


    "Msang, you have a good rest there, but don''t open your eyes, you know?"


    Originally, Chen Yu really didn''t intend to open his eyes to see the world, but after hearing Jiang Manxue''s words, he consciously opened his closed eyes.


    "why?"


    "I said you don''t let it open, you don''t let it open, why are you so many and why?" Jiang Manxue pouted, and stepped on the stream under his feet with his feet.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s mind flashed, and suddenly he knew, what is she going to do at this time?


    "Miss, aren''t you going to take a bath? I happen to be a little dirty on my body too, otherwise we two will be together!" Chen Yu started to take off his clothes in a hurry as he said.


    Jiang Manxue replied solemnly: "No! I don''t want to wash with you, you just stay there honestly, if you dare to come over, I won''t let you touch it again."


    This can only be viewed from a distance, but not for indecent play, which makes Chen Yu''s heart really itchy.


    No way, for the sake of a happy life in the future, Chen Yu could only lie down on that rock honestly.


    When Jiang Manxue retreated all the clothes on his body and turned his back to Chen Yu, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Chen Yu, who originally wanted to be comfortable for a while, had no sleepiness at this time, but became full of passion and ready to go.


    At this time, if Jiang Manxue had a look, a tone, and a gesture that meant consent, then Chen Yu would definitely rush over like a hungry wolf.


    However, from dawn to dusk, from head to toe, from small streams to big waves, Chen Yu didn''t wait for the scene he was most looking forward to in his heart.


    Although Chen Yu also wanted to pounce silently, he knew the consequences would be unthinkable, so he resisted the two fadings that were about to move.


    After watching Jiang Manxue quietly and taking a bath in this way, Chen Yu felt very hot all over his body.


    Obviously, I just drank a lot of water, but only a few seconds later, I felt dry and thirsty again.


    "My husband, it''s really comfortable to take a bath." Jiang Manxue deliberately leaned close in front of him, and then said to him with a small red cheek, laughing.


    "You''re so cool, I''m almost suffocated to death." Chen Yu lowered his head, put his hand on his mouth, and muttered softly.


    "Miangong, what are you talking about?"


    "Huh? I mean it''s late, we should hurry up too."


    Chen Yu carried the package on his back and set off with Jiang Manxue.


    After walking through the hillside, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue once again entered a small forest.


    Because in this place, apart from this one, there is really no way to find a second way to the front.


    As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome, but in this place, it seems not very practical.


    When he had just entered this small forest, Chen Yu closely observed the surrounding environment.


    Like other places, the kind of messy, wrong grassy groves can be seen everywhere, but this place is different now.


    In the small woods here, it seems that every little grass and every pile of soil has a special mark.


    But the trees that should have been jagged, rising and falling, seem to all have the same height in this place.


    The more he continued to walk inside, the more Chen Yu could feel a bad breath lingering around here.


    This feeling, far or near.


    It''s like that cloudy weather, which is elusive.


    "Msang Gong, why is it so gloomy here? Did we go to the wrong place?" Jiang Manxue took the initiative to grab the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, and followed him closely behind him without leaving.


    At this time, the sky has gradually become gloomy, and coupled with the environment of this place, it has a shady feeling in itself, so it presents such a scene.


    "It''s okay lady, this may be a natural phenomenon, don''t be afraid."


    On the surface, Chen Yu comforted Jiang Manxue so much, but in his heart, he already felt uneasy.


    Just as the two of them continued to walk forward, they suddenly heard a "click".


    The sound of this sound broke the silent grove at once.


    When this sound kept reverberating in this small forest, the birds that had been resting on the branches and leaves fluttered their wings one after another and flew to the sky.


    Such a sight is too strange, right?


    Just now there were two big living people who had been walking in this small forest, but there was no movement. Even the oriole bird that could sing did not make a sound.


    But now there was a little noise, and the whole grove was agitated.


    "Msang-gong, I stepped on a piece of waste wood below this." Jiang Manxue pulled the corner of his clothes as he said.


    Following the direction of her finger, Chen Yu looked down.


    A piece of waste wood is divided into two.


    When seeing this scene, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue, who were walking forward, unconsciously stayed where they were, motionless.


    "This..." Chen Yu lowered his head, looking at the broken wood, his brows frowned unconsciously.


    After he was calm again in this small forest, Chen Yu quickly grasped Jiang Manxue''s palm: "Lady, run!"

 937 Chapter 937

    Chen Yu already felt a deadly breath and came towards them.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that now he will drag Jiang Manxue to escape together.


    "Msang Gong, what''s the matter? Why are we running?" Jiang Manxue asked curiously in the hurried escape.


    "If we don''t run now, we will die here."


    "What?" Jiang Manxue sighed in surprise.


    In the next second, a huge behemoth jumped down from somewhere.


    When its four powerful claws landed on the land of the grove, the entire grove seemed to tremble along with it.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue who were running wildly shook their bodies involuntarily because of the violent shaking.


    "Damn it! That guy showed up."


    After a perfect landing, the behemoth behind, leaped straight in the direction where the two of them had escaped.


    Jumping from the spot, and then gliding in a perfect arc in the air, when it fell to the ground again, it was already close to Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue.


    The two people running in front felt the powerful force behind.


    Now if he simply raced against the monster behind, he would definitely die.


    When he realized this, Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manxue and ran behind a towering tree to hide.


    Just now I just ran away, and I haven''t officially looked at the monster behind. What is it?


    After hiding behind the big tree, Chen Yu poked out a head and looked behind.


    "Ah..." Before Chen Yu sighed in surprise, he hurriedly used his hands. If he was found out, he would be miserable and covered his mouth.


    At this moment, the behemoth that appeared in this small forest was a giant liger.


    Because it is a combination of the two most violent animal properties, its size is now easier than ordinary tigers and lions.


    The most important point is that its attack power and resistance are a hundred times higher than those of ordinary beasts.


    Although there was still a short distance between the liger beast and Chen Yu, cold sweat began to emerge from his back unknowingly.


    "Ah..." As he began to keep pursing his dry lips and thinking about the current situation, Jiang Manxue widened his eyes behind him and couldn''t help screaming loudly.


    Her reaction was more girlish, much more intense than Chen Yu.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Yu hurriedly pulled her over: "Hush!"


    At this moment, the liger who was shaking his head and shaking his head at the back seemed to have noticed where the two of them were, and began to take vigorous steps once again, rushing over, preparing to kill Chen Yu they.


    Because the forest is very quiet now, Chen Yu seems to be able to hear the heartbeat of himself and Jiang Xueman.


    After feeling that the liger beast was getting closer, Chen Yu knew that this place was no longer able to shelter them from the wind and rain.


    Now Chen Yu didn''t dare to confront this huge liger beast head-on. Even with Jiang Manxue, the two of them were destined to not be its opponents.


    When you haven''t figured out a good countermeasure, or found the fatal weakness of this liger beast, you can never act rashly.


    If he had to face it head-on, then even if Chen Yu had a hundred immortal bodies and 10,000 self-healing abilities, he could not resist the attack of this liger beast.


    "Go!" Chen Yu took Jiang Manxue to another hiding place.


    However, when he ran over again, Jiang Manxue accidentally stumbled on a cane under his feet.


    "Ah..." Because of this, Jiang Manxue fell directly to the ground.


    "Lady!" Chen Yu turned his head in surprise and looked at Jiang Manxue.


    At this time, the liger beast had already captured the positions of the two of them, so without thinking about it, it started to run towards there quickly.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu glanced at it, and then quickly came to Jiang Manxue''s side.


    At this critical moment, the liger beast had already rushed towards the two of them.


    After Chen Yu saw this scene, he hurriedly operated the spiritual power in his body, pushing the opposite Jiang Manxue behind him.


    When Chen Yu retreated backwards, the liger beast fell right between the two of them.


    Just now, it was really just a little bit worse, and the two of them were about to be trampled under the feet of the liger beast.


    "Lady, find a hidden place to hide." Chen Yu quickly got up, then yelled loudly at her while pulling his throat.


    Jiang Manxue looked melancholy and worried.


    Now at this critical juncture, Jiang Manxue can only follow Chen Yu''s arrangements.


    Chen Yu rushed into the crown and stared straight at the liger beast in front of him.


    Although the power of the two of them is very different now, they have reached this point, to hide?It is too late.


    There is no way, Chen Yu can only bite the bullet and fight. As for the final result, he has no idea at all.


    "Come on! Come at me if you have the ability!" Chen Yu yelled at him.


    Because now he just wanted to attract the sight of this liger beast, to make it forget that there was another Jiang Manxue.


    The liger beast lowered his head and stared at Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Aw..." Just after Chen Yu had finished speaking, the liger opened its blood basin at him and responded loudly.


    Following the intensity and strength of the screaming liger beast, Chen Yu directly followed the force and was pushed back several meters.


    And now, Chen Yu''s face is all the spitting stars of this liger.


    Chen Yu covered his ears with his hands, then shook his head vigorously, almost shattering his eardrums.


    Just as Chen Yu lowered his hand from his ear, the liger beast suddenly attacked him.


    Such a big behemoth fell from the sky, even if it didn''t have any attack power, if Chen Yu were to be crushed under his body, I am afraid that the bones would be crushed, and the people would be crushed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened, then he rolled round and quickly moved to another place.


    And now the tree stepped on by the liger beast had been stepped on so much that there were no leaves left.

 938 Chapter 938

    "Oh my god!" Chen Yu''s little heart trembled.


    When Chen Yu took a breath, he started using the split wind electric palm.


    When this force acted on the liger beast, Chen Yu saw the hair on its body, fluttered with the wind a few times, and then there was no reaction.


    "I''ll go, really?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his eyes, and even began to doubt his abilities.


    Now that Chen Yu is playing a big sword in front of this liger beast?


    When Chen Yu was shocked, one of the front paws of the liger beast hit him hard.


    Following the power of the liger, Chen Yu was directly hit on a tree.


    When he fell from the tree, he vomited blood directly.


    Jiang Manxue hiding in a relatively secret place, after seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, the heart she was clutching shattered to prepare the ground.


    Before he knew it, the tears in Jiang Manxue''s eyes began to swirl.


    Originally, she wanted to rush out to protect Chen Yu, but he shook his head at Jiang Manxue, motioning her to stay calm and not be impulsive.


    Chen Yu covered his chest with his hands, and then stood up firmly from the ground.


    Now the pool of blood under his feet was just vomited out from his wounds.


    The liger beast twisted its body, and when it was shaking its head, Chen Yu squatted down, grabbed a handful of dirt, and quickly appeared in front of it like a bolt of lightning.


    When Chen Yu spilled the dirt in his hand into the eyes of the liger beast, he took out the crystal sword.


    Because the liger has sand in its eyes, it began to shake its body there, rubbing its eyelids with its paws.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Yu took the crystal sword and attacked it.


    "Ah...you go to die!"


    Just when Chen Yu was holding the crystal sword and dropped directly from the sky, poking the liger beast in the forehead, it had been irritated, suddenly pulled away.


    Now this liger can''t see anything at all, how does it know to avoid it?


    Chen Yu jumped into the air, and the crystal sword was directly inserted into the ground, opening a crack.


    Once again, Chen Yu and the liger beast showed a stalemate in their eyes.


    When this liger beast shook its hair and knocked down the dust in front of it, it ran towards Chen Yu frantically.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu pulled out the crystal sword and went straight up.


    The liger waved its front paws, trying to catch him.


    However, Chen Yu was agile and looked very petite in front of it, so he let the liger beast into the air.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already jumped in front of this liger beast holding the crystal sword.


    When the cyan light on the crystal sword flashed in this slowly darkening night, it also directly flashed into its eyes.


    Before the liger beast could react, Chen Yu slashed the numbness quickly, took the crystal sword directly, and stabbed it into its right eye.


    After Chen Yu inserted two-thirds of the crystal sword into it, he quickly pulled it out, jumped off the liger beast, and rolled down into the bushes not far away.


    In the next second, the liger beast looked up to the sky and roared, and the front half of its body had already stayed in the air.


    At this moment, the entire grove was trembling for it, and the originally loose and soft ground began to tremble due to the violent shaking.


    The liger has a disposition, because it stabbed its right eye, it hurts and can''t see it, so it kept venting its anger in the small forest.


    Chen Yu hid in the bushes, closely observing the actions of this liger.


    Just when Chen Yu saw the right time and was about to give it a fatal blow, he was accidentally hit by the liger beast and hit it with the front claws.


    All of a sudden, the clothes in front of Chen Yu''s chest were torn.


    And immediately after that, the skin on the surface was also scratched with flesh and blood.


    When the blood stained his clothes, Chen Yu fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s no coincidence that it looks like this now. Whoever thinks, the liger beast''s head suddenly came down again.


    Chen Yu quickly got up from the ground and jumped to another place.


    Although his body was aching, but at this time, there was no other way but to endure it.


    Just when Chen Yu went step by step and hid in place, the self-healing ability in his body began to play a role.


    The liger beast in front is now constantly digging the soil with its claws, hitting the surrounding trees with its body, and its tail is constantly spurring the air.


    Now in this small forest, rags are everywhere, and all the trees that were neatly settled here have become fragmented.


    There were a few lonely, fearless birds, but now they have all disappeared without a trace.


    The forests that used to be gloomy, but with vitality, are now all made by this liger beast and destroyed.


    With the sound of crackling trees falling down, and the heartbreaking roar of ligers, Chen Yu switched from his original position to the other side.


    Just now, Chen Yu made a mistake, but this time, he will definitely not make a mistake again.


    When half of the liger beast''s face was soaked in blood, Chen Yu specifically chose to attack on its right.


    This place is a dead end of the liger beast, he can''t see it at all, so Chen Yu''s choice of this place has greatly increased his attacking ability.


    "Surveillance swordsmanship, power grid!"


    When the wrongly intertwined electrical grid acted on its injured right eye, the liger opened its mouth wide due to pain.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Yu took the crystal sword and slashed towards its big and soft tongue.


    With a heavy sword like this, its tongue connected to the body was directly broken.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu jumped onto the head of the Liger.


    If it is said that the rough and hard fur and body cannot be injured with the crystal sword, then the life gate on its head is definitely the only place where it can be used.


    Chen Yu wanted to do this just now, but there was an accident.


    When the liger beast was too busy to take care of himself, Chen Yu took the crystal sword and used his spiritual power to directly and accurately insert it into its life gate.

 939 Chapter 939: His Little Plan

    This so-called gate of life is exactly one inch above the half-king handwriting at the center of the liger beast''s forehead.


    When Chen Yu inserted the ice crystal sword into the gate of life, the blood in the liger beast''s head was sprayed out.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu instilled the spiritual power in his body into the ice crystal sword.


    When the spiritual force was exerting downward force along the ice crystal sword, the liger beast''s forehead was also made a deep gully by this sharp weapon.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to take this opportunity to escape, the liger suddenly burst out of the wild power in his body.


    Because of the sudden shock, Chen Yu was immediately bounced back several tens of meters by the breath of the liger beast.


    Chen Yu fell heavily on the ground, and this suddenness also caused serious damage to the internal organs of Chen Yu''s body.


    Jiang Manxue, who was hiding on the other side, had been paying attention to the current situation.


    Just when she was trying to get to Chen Yu''s side, the liger beast standing in the center suddenly fell to the ground with a "plop".


    In this instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook.


    The surrounding flowers and trees trembled.


    Fortunately, the liger beast did not continue to struggle, and died, otherwise, the ground would collapse directly.


    From Chen Yu''s vision, the ground on which the liger was lying was four to five centimeters lower than here.


    Chen Yu is still fortunate to be able to solve it at this time, or else to toss for a while, wouldn''t it be necessary to make this place upside down?


    "Huh..." Chen Yu stretched out a long breath.


    When he saw the liger beast lying on the ground and motionless, Jiang Manxue hurried out from this hidden place and came to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Manny, are you okay?"


    "Msang Gong?" Jiang Manxue hurried over, calling him with a slightly choked voice.


    After seeing Jiang Manxue running towards this place, Chen Yu''s first thought was to respond to her, but in the next second, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting on his side, hurriedly fell to the ground, closed his eyes tightly, and held his breath.


    After he finished this series of actions, Jiang Manxue had already skipped the liger beast''s body and came to him.


    "Miangong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Msang Gong..." Jiang Manxue knelt in front of him, and then took Chen Yu into her arms.


    When Jiang Manxue put her finger under Chen Yu''s nose tremblingly, her whole body was shaking unconsciously.


    Chen Yu held his breath deliberately and pretended to die.


    No breathing, no heartbeat, no reaction.


    Jiang Manxue suddenly became silly, and then directly slumped on the ground.


    "My husband, no! You will never die, haven''t you promised me?"


    "Wake up soon, why are you willing to leave me alone in this place?"


    "Chen Yu..." Jiang Manxue said while howling and crying, slapped him constantly.


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to scare her there, but now it''s better, and it scared her too, and she was about to beat her to death.


    In the next minute, Jiang Manxue was like this.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu gritted his teeth and endured it, but at this time, after all, he still suffered internal injuries inside his body. For a while, his self-healing ability did not help him recover.


    If this is allowed to slapping Jiang Manxue, then Chen Yu''s life is really not guaranteed.


    "Ahem..."


    "Ahem..." Chen Yu, who was expressionless and holding his breath, couldn''t help but cough there.


    Jiang Manxue, who was feeling sad, heard the voice and quickly turned Chen Yu''s head over.


    "Sang Gong! Sang Gong! Are you not dead?"


    "Originally, I didn''t die, but now I am about to be shot to death by you, cough cough..." Chen Yu slowly stroked his chest with his hand.


    At this moment, Jiang Manxue suddenly hugged him.


    At this moment, the chests of the two of them were directly and tightly attached to each other.


    And now the most important point is that Chen Yu''s hand is just right on his chest.


    The turbulent peak wave directly suppressed his palm simply and roughly.


    Although Chen Yu was injured in a duel with the liger beast just now, when the soft spot was directly pressed up, he suddenly forgot the pain before.


    This feeling is more than any medicine tube.


    Chen Yu deliberately raised the corners of his mouth, and in the end his small plan was carried out just like this.


    When Jiang Manxue hugged him tightly, crying and talking about him, Chen Yu deliberately moved his hand there.


    This feeling of rubbing and touching three times is really good!


    I haven''t felt this way for a long time, and I finally caught this opportunity today, and Chen Yu has to enjoy it.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that his little claws would be able to ravage for a while!But who came to think, Jiang Manxue, who was sad and sad, reacted all of a sudden.


    "Okay, you kid, how dare you cheat my old lady here! It''s this time, how dare you..."


    Jiang Manxue immediately pushed Chen Yu away from her embrace.


    "Oh! It hurts..." Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be hurt, and wailed aggrievedly.


    In the first second, Jiang Manxue''s eyes showed a trace of pity, but in the next second, she calmed down, took out the whip from her pocket, and slapped the ground fiercely.


    With a "pop", Chen Yu quickly got up from the ground.


    "I''m fine, it''s okay, just make a little joke with you, look at you..."


    At this moment, a tear fell from the corner of Jiang Manxue''s eye.


    This is the last drop left by her sadness and tears.


    After Chen Yu saw her tear, he hurriedly endured the danger of being beaten by a whip and ran over.


    "Okay lady, can''t I make a mistake? I won''t tease you like this next time." Chen Yu wiped off her transparent tears with his fingertips.


    Looking at Jiang Manxue''s blushing face, Chen Yu felt distressed.


    "Do you dare to have another time? Believe it or not, I will kill you!"

 940 Chapter 940

    Jiang Manxue picked up the whip and waved it at him.


    This Jiang Manxue really started to fight, not kidding.


    After Chen Yu saw it, he hurried back a few steps.


    When he begged for mercy, he went and took the crystal sword back.


    Now this liger beast is lying in this place, with such a large volume, lying here really takes up some space.


    But none of this has anything to do with Chen Yu.


    After packing up other things, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue were ready to leave this place.


    However, after only a few steps, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    Looking at him now, it was as if he was thinking about something.


    Jiang Manxue, who was following, had been looking down at the soil under her feet, and didn''t even notice Chen Yu who had stopped.


    Just after Chen Yu turned around and showed a sudden realization, Jiang Manxue slammed his head directly on his chest.


    "Oh! I walked well, why didn''t you leave? They hit me." Jiang Manxue covered her forehead with her hand, pouted her mouth, and blamed him aggrievedly.


    "Lady, it was obviously you who took the initiative to give me a hug and bumped into it. You are doing well now, do you blame me?"


    Chen Yu looked helpless, obviously he had done nothing, and now he was scolded instead.


    Jiang Manxue looked at him up and down with big eyes.


    After two or three seconds of silence, she replied solemnly: "Huh! Anyway, I blame you. If it weren''t for you, would the old lady knock her head?"


    "Then this is my fault, I apologize to you, can I rub it for you?"


    Chen Yu had taken this woman''s mouth.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, black or white, as long as it is something Jiang Manxue thinks is right, what Chen Yu says will be wrong.


    Instead of wasting your tongue there, instead of arguing, you have to take the initiative to admit your mistakes.


    "It''s about the same."


    After Chen Yu admitted his mistake, Jiang Manxue finally did not continue to struggle with this matter.


    Chen Yu, who was walking towards the east together, now turned around and went straight back to the west where he had walked just now.


    Jiang Manxue stayed in place, looking at his back with a confused expression.


    "Msang Gong, it''s dark, are you fainted? We are going to the side!" Jiang Manxue stretched his hand to the east.


    At this time, the sun hanging in the sky has already fallen to the west of the mountain.


    And the sky that originally had this ray of light has now become completely dark.


    Chen Yu smiled at him, then waved to her again: "Now we return to the same place and look for the liger beast just now."


    "Why? Didn''t you kill it just now? Why do you want to return now?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Manxue kept chattering in Chen Yu''s ear like a hundred thousand whys.


    "Miss, we left a piece of treasure in that place, so now we go back and find it back, you know?"


    "Baby? What baby? Aren''t all our things here? Did something just drop?"


    While Jiang Manxue was talking, she began to pull the baggage carried by Chen Yu with her hands.


    "The baby is not in my baggage, it is in the body of the liger."


    When Chen Yu said this, Jiang Manxue nodded as if he had remembered something.


    When the two of them were talking, they returned to the place where they were fighting.


    Just now when they were about to walk here, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue saw a beam of light.


    After I got closer, I discovered that the birthplace of this beam of light was one of the eyes of this liger beast.


    "Wow! Xianggong, look, it turned out to be here." Jiang Manxue pointed to the liger beast''s eyes and said in surprise.


    If the other eye of this liger beast hadn''t been prawned by Chen Yu with a crystal sword, there might be two bright eyes now.


    "It turns out that this guy''s eyes are so bright, no wonder he didn''t succeed when he attacked him for the first time today."


    Looking at its eyes, Chen Yu remembered what happened during the fight today.


    "By the way, the baby you told me just now, is it its eyes?"


    Chen Yu curled his mouth, and then came to the front of the liger beast''s paw: "Of course not, do you think I want to poke off its eyeballs and use it as a light? Or play it like a firefly?"


    Until now, Chen Yu didn''t tell her where is that baby?So it caused Jiang Manxue''s curiosity to burst, and she kept spinning around him.


    "Lady, come and do me a favor!" Chen Yu used the strength of milking, pushing the corpse of the liger beast there.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    "You''ll know in a while, just wait!"


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue worked together, pushing the corpse of the liger in unity.


    However, after pushing for a long time, sweat started all over his body, and the liger hadn''t moved a bit.


    Jiang Manxue had no strength in her tired hands, so she simply didn''t push, and went to rest.


    Just when she supported her chin with both hands and watched Chen Yu pushing hard there, she suddenly said: "Oh! Xianggong, can you just use the wind power palm?"


    "Yeah! I''m afraid I''m a fool? I''ve been pushing it here just now."


    Jiang Manxue rolled his eyes at him and stuck out his tongue.


    After that, Chen Yu started using Pifeng Electric Palm.


    This time, the liger beast that fell on the ground was overthrown.


    When it was alive, Chen Yu might not be able to use this trick to deal with it, but now that it is dead, it is no longer his opponent.


    Seeing its four claws facing the sky and lying flat on the ground, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, jumped from the ground, and pierced its heart directly.


    After Chen Yu sliced ??open its chest, he directly used his spiritual power to extract its heart.


    Although the size of this liger beast is huge, its heart is only the size of a fist.


    Jiang Manxue looked at the bloodless little heart and frowned, "Is this the baby you said?"


    Chen Yu nodded at her.


    The little heart of this liger beast is not ordinary. Its effect is comparable to any precious herbal medicine in this small forest.

 941 Chapter 941 Little Ant

    After getting the baby, Chen Yu took out a herb from the bag, mixed it with the heart, and had to eat it directly.


    Jiang Manxue was right by, looking at him grinningly.


    If this were changed to Jiang Manxue, she would not speak anyway.


    Chen Yu took a few simple mouthfuls, and the little heart of this liger beast was solved by him.


    Because this is about boosting the spiritual power in the body, only when Chen Yu walked halfway just now will he return again.


    After eating this little baby, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue rushed forward again.


    When the two of them passed through this gloomy grove, the stars in the night sky had already filled the sky.


    "Oh, my husband, my feet are tired, or else I will rest here tonight." Jiang Manxue just sat here as he was talking.


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at her, with a helpless expression on his face.


    It is indeed late at this time.


    "Well then! Lady, this place is a little bit cold, or let me sleep with you tonight?" Chen Yu said as he rushed towards her.


    When Chen Yu rushed over, his brows moved upwards uncontrollably.


    Jiang Manxue smiled at him, then lifted his toes and pressed Chen Yu''s stomach.


    "Why do you have these nasty thoughts in your mind all the time, are you not tired?"


    Chen Yu lowered his head, his ears have completely blocked what Jiang Manxue said.


    Just as his hand was about to stroke Jiang Manxue''s slippery and seductive thigh, she directly retracted her leg.


    Chen Yu accidentally rushed into the air and almost fell directly into the mud.


    so close!


    "Msang-gong, go to bed, we have to hurry tomorrow."


    Jiang Manxue lay on the soft straw, turned sideways, and went to sleep.


    Chen Yu, who was on the side, looked at her back eagerly.


    Seeing her "s" figure wrapped in her thin clothes, Chen Yu''s little heart couldn''t help jumping up and down.


    I don''t know if it was the reason why Chen Yu ate the liger beast''s heart tonight, or because Jiang Manxue lying on his side was too tempting, and his body was constantly emitting heat.


    Chen Yu lay there and took a deep breath.


    Although he was hungry and thirsty in his heart, the surface of his body still showed a calm look.


    In this way, in the moonlight, Chen Yu fell into a dream without knowing it.


    Chen Yu, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a warm breeze in his ear.


    Immediately afterwards, the fingertips of a slender hand kept tapping Chen Yu''s hard chest gently.


    After feeling such a touch, Chen Yu quickly opened his eyes.


    "Who is it?" Chen Yu grabbed the other''s little hand at once.


    At this time, a girl with long hair and delicate facial features appeared in front of him.


    When the breeze blew gently, the girl''s hair fluttered with the wind.


    As her hair fluttered on Chen Yu''s cheeks, his little heart tickled.


    "My son, you pinched everyone''s hands."


    "Ah? Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Chen Yu quickly let go of her hand.


    Suddenly, the scene was inexplicably quiet.


    The two of them faced each other and looked at each other affectionately. It felt like they had known each other a long time ago.


    "My son, when will you come to find me?" The girl put her fingertips on Chen Yu''s cheek while she was talking.


    When her little hand slid down Chen Yu''s cheek slowly, he squinted his eyes and looked at her little hand.


    "Girl, do you know you? And, how can I still find you?"


    "Hehe...Young Master, this is..."


    Before the girl had finished speaking, a strong sunlight shone on Chen Yu''s face.


    After feeling the light, Chen Yu suddenly woke up.


    When he got up and sat up and looked around, there were no other women besides Jiang Manxue who was lying beside him.


    "Am I dreaming just now?" Chen Yu scratched the back of his head with his hand, rolled his eyes, thinking.


    When Chen Yu reacted, he realized that what he had just experienced was nothing but a dream.


    Suddenly like a dream, a cloud, a dream!


    "Hey! I thought that a big beauty really fell from the sky, it turned out I was thinking too much."


    Chen Yu packed up his things next to him, ready to wake up Jiang Manxue and leave together.


    However, he had just walked two or three steps, and suddenly saw a group of dense black things next to him crawling towards this place.


    At the first glance, Chen Yu thought it was an illusion. When he rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked over again, the black mass seemed to have doubled!


    "My god! What the hell is that?" Chen Yu frowned unconsciously.At the same time, he also came to Jiang Manxue''s side.


    "Miss, you wake up, wake up..." Chen Yu shook her body violently with his hands.


    The bewildered Jiang Manxue opened his sleepy eyes: "Why are you so shaking my old lady this morning? My old lady''s head is almost dizzy by you."


    "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Run."


    "Ah...what''s that?" It wasn''t until now that Jiang Manxue noticed the pile of things in front.


    "Run!"


    Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manxue and was about to run towards the east.


    Just when the two of them were about to escape, the group of black things suddenly changed directions.


    "Miangong, look at them, they turned around and left."


    "what?"


    Chen Yu walked forward cautiously, then poked his head out and looked at the pile of black things.


    It turns out that these densely packed things are all small ants.


    And they are coming all over now because they are all moving.


    When Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the sky, the weather that had been sunny for thousands of miles now became gloomy again.


    It seems that it will rain before long.


    "I thought it was something again? It scared me to death." Chen Yu sighed silently.

 942 Chapter 942

    Since yesterday''s experience was so thrilling, Chen Yu was very vigilant about everything outside.


    As the saying goes, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    It was because of being too cautious that Chen Yu mistakenly thought that this group of ants would pose a threat to them.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, nothing happened.


    "Lady, let''s go, it''s raining soon, let''s find a place to hide from the rain first."


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue set off again.


    After the two of them passed through this small forest, they came to a beautiful place.


    The dark clouds that had been hanging above the head have now stayed in the small woods and have not moved forward.


    "Wow! This place is so beautiful!" Jiang Manxue jumped to the front.


    After that, she opened her hands, embraced nature, closed her eyes, and felt all the beautiful things here.


    After Chen Yu saw it from behind, he happily came to her behind, and suddenly hugged her slender waist.


    Just when his whole chest was about to stick to her back, Jiang Manxue pushed him away at once.


    "You are secretly taking advantage of my old lady again here." Jiang Manxue pouted his cheeks and pouted.


    "You are my wife. I haven''t touched any piece of meat on your whole body. I haven''t touched it. I just hug you gently from behind. How can I say that I am taking advantage of you?"


    Jiang Manxue blinked at him. When she wanted to say something, when the words reached her mouth, she was swallowed alive and returned to her stomach.


    She was not scolding Chen Yu in this way, but she was still a little shy.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to approach her again, Jiang Manxue quickly turned around and jumped onto the rocky steps of the river.


    When Jiang Manxue ran toward the other side of the small river, Chen Yu chased after him.


    Everything here is so beautiful.


    I don''t know if it''s too good, Chen Yu felt a vague feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    It may be because of this kind of experience, not long ago, that Chen Yu is very vigilant.


    When Chen Yu was very vigilant about everything around him, everything happened far beyond his expectations.


    Everything was calm, nothing happened.


    Although Chen Yu prayed like this in his heart, he was a little surprised when it really happened.


    After crossing the river and turning over the mountain in this way, a scene of smoky smoke appeared on the small hill in front.


    "Lady, is there a family there?" Jiang Manxue stretched out her hand and pointed to a place where there was smoking not far away.


    Chen Yu stood on tiptoe and looked forward.


    "It seems there really is!" Chen Yu showed a look of excitement.


    It is not easy to have a family in this kind of place.


    When the two of them were still a little tired, they immediately became full of energy and energy after seeing this scene.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to come to the door of this small farmhouse.


    There are chickens, ducks, and two pigs in this yard.


    Just looking at these animals, Chen Yu felt that the people in this family should be quite rich.


    "Excuse me... anyone?" Chen Yu cleared his throat, and then stood at the fence around the fence and asked.


    Chen Yu asked in this way, but there was no voice answer.


    Now the chimney on the roof is constantly smoking, so it proves that there must be someone inside.


    "Miangong, your voice is too low, you are shouting louder."


    "Ahem..." Chen Yu coughed twice while holding his throat.


    Just when he was about to question again, with a "click", the door in the courtyard was opened.


    Now walking across from Chen Yu is a young woman who walked over with a small step in a floral apron.


    Although there was no wind and no movement at this time, Chen Yu saw this young woman''s body as if a little bit of starlight was shining.


    Obviously the dress is so simple, but the feeling it brings to people is so dazzling.


    Jiang Manxue, who was standing on the side, turned her head and looked at him: "Are you seeing a beautiful woman, are your eyes straight?"


    "Ah? No...no!" Chen Yu quickly turned his eyes away.


    Although he said this on his mouth now, his body unconsciously pushed open the gate surrounded by the fence and took the initiative to enter the courtyard.


    Jiang Manxue pursed her mouth, clenched her fists, and hurriedly followed behind.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    "We just passed by here. It''s not too early now. I don''t know the girl''s inconvenience. Let us stay here for one night tonight?" Chen Yu stood up straight, with a straight chest, and answered her solemnly. .


    Jiang Manxue looked at what he looked like now, and didn''t get angry.


    Because there are still outsiders here, Jiang Manxue can''t directly attack him.


    The girl fixed her gaze on Chen Yu, and after a few seconds, she looked at Jiang Manxue who was standing aside.


    "Yes! Come in, please."


    After entering the yard, Chen Yu circled around the girl. During the conversation with her, she learned that her name was Wen Jing.


    This is really the legendary person as the name suggests, whether in appearance or in all aspects, it seems to be quiet and quiet.


    While Wen Jing was cooking in the kitchen, Chen Yu voluntarily applied for help.


    Wen Jing may not know what he is thinking, but Jiang Manxue is really the roundworm in his stomach, and she knows his every move.


    So when Chen Yu took the opportunity to enter the kitchen, Jiang Manxue also walked in directly.


    After that, he casually found an excuse and pushed Chen Yu out of the kitchen.


    Originally, Chen Yu still had a trace of hope in his heart. He could secretly visit the inside of the kitchen outside of the kitchen, but who knows, as soon as he went out, Jiang Manxue walked to the door.


    "Miss, let me help you out there! I promise you will never cause trouble with you." Chen Yu raised his hand, showing a very sincere appearance.


    Jiang Manxue, who was standing opposite, looked at him like an iron cock.

 943 Chapter 943

    "Where it''s cool, go and stay there." After Jiang Manxue finished this sentence, she closed the door coldly.


    The blood and passion of Chen Yu was so ruthlessly extinguished by Jiang Manxue.


    I finally caught such an opportunity to be alone with such a beautiful, simple and quiet, but now it is good, it is directly cool.


    "Why do I feel like I have seen Wen Jing somewhere?" Chen Yu stood in the yard with his hands behind his back, and then muttered to himself as he watched the lively animals.


    Just as Chen Yu was racking his brains and thinking, suddenly a figure of a woman flashed past.


    "is her!"


    The appearance of the woman that Chen Yu sees now is the person she dreamed of when she dreamed this morning.


    "This is a coincidence?" Chen Yu opened his mouth in surprise, and sighed incredulously.


    Dreaming during the day, just dreaming that when the night is approaching, you will meet a real living person. Is this a destined arrangement?


    "It turns out that she is quiet!" The joyful expression on Chen Yu''s face overflowed outside and couldn''t control it.


    After the two women had cooked their meals in the kitchen, Chen Yu went in consciously.


    "Msang-gong, are your eyelids glued on? Why don''t you blink your eyes?" Jiang Manxue smiled like a flower, and at the same time, she deliberately spoke to him in a particularly gentle voice.


    When Jiang Manxue suddenly looked like this, Chen Yu was really not used to it.


    And now her whole body exudes a strong smell of old vinegar.


    "No! Don''t you see that my eyelids are moving now?" When Chen Yu was talking, he deliberately pointed at her and blinked his eyelids vigorously.


    Jiang Manxue stared at him slantingly, and at this moment, the quiet person on the side gave a "poof" and laughed uncontrollably.


    "Well, hurry up and eat your meal."


    Jiang Manxue picked up a piece of greens and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In the evening, after each of them returned to the room, Jiang Manxue specifically asked him: "Msang-song, you have to remember to keep yourself clean, do you know? Don''t think that the old lady doesn''t know what you are thinking in your heart?


    Chen Yu tried his best to control the facial expressions on his face, but at this time, Jiang Manxue was still aware of it.


    "Lady, look at what you told me. I promise you that I will never..." Chen Yu erected three fingers and assured her solemnly.


    However, before he finished speaking, Jiang Manxue interrupted him directly.


    "Come on! Let''s wash and sleep. Today, after walking through the mountains and rivers for a day, I am tired and don''t want to talk anymore."


    Jiang Manxue directly covered the quilt, lay on the bed, and closed his eyes.


    Chen Yu, who was lying on the other side, was also very tired, but he didn''t know why, lying on the bed tossing and turning, and could not sleep anyway.


    Even if Chen Yu closed his eyes tightly now, his mind and heart still kept thinking about the quiet appearance.


    After struggling for another half an hour or so, Chen Yu finally couldn''t bear his own mood anymore, and tiptoedly pushed open the door and went out.


    Before he came out, he came out after confirming that Jiang Manxue was really asleep.


    Now there was a chilly wind blowing outside, probably because the night was already late, so Chen Yu felt the chills.


    This feeling really made Chen Yu feel a little calm temporarily.


    Chen Yu walked into the courtyard, hands on hips, and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, a meteor suddenly fell from the night sky.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Chen Yu sighed like this in his heart, but he did not say it, but where did this voice come from?


    The most important point is that it is still a woman''s voice.


    The next second that Chen Yu was stunned, he quickly turned around and looked behind.


    At this moment, Wen Jing was standing behind him.


    "Wen Jing, why are you here?" Chen Yu looked surprised, and at the same time, there was a little excitement that could not be hidden.


    "I just saw a figure outside, I thought it was a bad person, so I came out and took a look."


    When Wen Jing said this, Chen Yu saw her all over, just wearing a thin dress.


    This little breeze is blowing, Chen Yu, you elders are too cold to stand outside, not to mention the quietness now?


    "Wen Jing, put this on quickly, aren''t you cold?"


    Chen Yu took off the coat he was wearing, and then quickly wrapped her tightly.


    Wen Jing is petite and extremely thin. Chen Yu wraps her in her clothes, so she can really go around twice.


    "It''s okay, I''m not cold." Wen Jing shivered all over her body.


    Chen Yu looked at her stubborn look, really ridiculous and distressed.


    When Wen Jing was about to return his clothes to him, Chen Yu refused her.


    "I''m not cold, please dress it!"


    Chen Yu released his hand and smiled like a sun at him.


    While the two of them were staying outside, Chen Yu deliberately searched for topics there and communicated with Wen Jing.


    After making Wen Jing amused again, Chen Yu also became happy.


    Just when the two of them were talking happily, a purple gleam passed in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "Zier?"


    "What? What did you just say?" Wen Jing poked her head forward.


    Before Chen Yu returned to his senses, Wen Jing also turned his head and looked in the direction he was looking.


    Right now on the opposite side, there was nothing left except the black wilderness.


    "Chen Yu, what are you looking at?" Wen Jing raised her hand and dangled in front of his eyes.


    "Ah? Nothing, just a little dazed."


    Chen Yu seemed to have seen Zi''er just now, but the flash of sight made him hesitant.


    Because he knows that Zi''er has always been fascinating, no one can know her trace.


    So, now that Zi''er appears in this place, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Chen Yu, it''s too early now, let''s go back and rest!"


    "it is good!"


    Wen Jing got up, turned around and prepared to go up the steps to the room.


    It may be because it is too dark now, Wen Jing did not see clearly, and the soles of his feet slipped, and the whole body leaned forward.

 944 Chapter 944: A Purple Shadow

    Chen Yu was right behind her, and when he saw Wen Jing was about to fall to the ground, he quickly stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s arm was just right, and he appeared "right in front" of Wen Jing without any deviation.


    Now the strength of Chen Yu''s entire arm has been suppressed by Wen Jing''s soft, soft, watermelon-sized cutie.


    Chen Yu felt this power, and other beautiful pictures popped out of his mind.


    When Chen Yu saw Wen Jing for the first time, he didn''t realize how prominent her front was, but when he felt it so close now, it opened his eyes.


    In the next second, Chen Yu took her into his arms.


    Wen Jing looked up at Chen Yu in surprise, a trace of "joy" in her eyes.


    Chen Yu moved one hand to her waist, and the other hand stayed in the air a little bewildered.


    Just when the two of them looked at each other affectionately for several seconds, the purple light just appeared again.


    With this feeling, Chen Yu seemed to be under surveillance.


    Chen Yu, who had come back, let go of his hand, then turned and ran out of the courtyard.


    "Chen Yu, where are you going?"


    When Wen Jing asked this sentence, Chen Yu had already disappeared into the dark night.


    "Zier?"


    "Zier?" Chen Yu came to an empty place, looked around, calling her name.


    Just now, Chen Yu obviously saw Zi''er from behind and ran towards this place, but when he chased him, he found nothing.


    Chen Yu wandered around here for a long time, but still couldn''t find Zi''er.


    In desperation, Chen Yu had to leave disappointed.


    When it returned to Wen Jing''s home again, he found that the light in the room she was in had been extinguished.


    It seems that Zi''er''s appearance just now is bothering Chen Yu and Wen Jing!


    Chen Yu reluctantly twisted his head looking towards Wenjing''s room.


    "Oh my god, lady, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Chen Yu turned his head, he saw Jiang Manxue with the Beatles.


    Fortunately, Jiang Manxue showed her pretty face, otherwise Chen Yu would really treat her as a monster.


    "My husband, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so why are you strolling outside? Didn''t you just come out of the girl''s room?"


    Jiang Manxue squinted his eyes, looked at him up and down, and then looked at the quiet room.


    Standing on the opposite side, Chen Yu quickly walked over and hugged her, and walked into the room of the two of them.


    To be honest, Chen Yu was anxious to be just like what Jiang Manxue said, but the facts were very unsatisfactory.


    "My husband, am I that kind of person? Okay, let me sleep with you."


    Jiang Manxue knew that in Chen Yu''s bones, he was the kind of person with a guilty heart, so she knew that he would not do things that crossed the boundary.


    "Who wants to sleep with you? Spread your hands away from my old lady?" Jiang Manxue pushed him away simply and roughly, and then lay on the other side alone.


    Although Chen Yu tried several times to dissociate her little devil''s claws on her body, but within three seconds, Jiang Manxue pushed his hand away again and again.


    No way, Chen Yu could only go to bed with Baba''s sugar.


    This kind of cooked duck feels like it cannot be eaten in its mouth, making it uncomfortable.


    In this way, as soon as the next day was dark, with the sound of knocking pots and pans, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue got up together.


    Now it''s raining heavily outside, and some water seeps inside the house.


    "Miangong, this day is too bad, right? Can we hurry?"


    During the period when Chen Yu came to Fengyun Continent, what kind of severe weather had not been seen, it was normal.


    "This kind of rainy day is better than when we were in school, right?"


    Although it is said, the current situation is indeed a bit worse than imagined.


    Chen Yu pushed open the door of the room and saw the water piled up everywhere in the yard.


    If people who don''t know see such a situation, they might think it is a fish pond.


    Now there is no place to go in this yard, let alone outside.


    The chickens and ducks that were raised in the yard were all brought back to her house by Wen Jing.


    "Chen Yu, are you leaving?" Wen Jing just came out of the house and met with Chen Yu.


    In this case, it is indeed impossible to leave.


    Before Chen Yu answered her, Jiang Manxue replied without authorization: "Sister Wenjing, I have a bad request. I wonder if you can agree to it?"


    "Sister Manxue, just tell me if you have anything to say. Although we have just met for one day, I already regard you two as my friends."


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at her.


    "Lady, you..."


    Before Chen Yu''s words were finished, Jiang Manxue said directly: "Sister Wenjing, I don¡¯t know if the two of us can wait until the rain stops before we go. Now this road is really not easy. Excuse me."


    Wen Jing ran over when she heard her saying this.


    "How come, I am too lonely here by myself. You can still be with me here. I wish you would sit here for ten and a half months."


    Wen Jing is very enthusiastic, after all, she is a kind-hearted girl.


    And just when Wen Jing ran over and took Jiang Manxue''s arm, Chen Yu was there to stare at her turbulent waves.


    I don''t know if it was because Wen Jing didn''t wear anything else in her clothes, so when Chen Yu looked over, he felt that two big round balls were invading him.


    It''s just that when he wanted to raise his hand and touch it lightly, Wen Jing passed him directly.


    When he saw Wen Jing standing beside him, Chen Yu could only sneak his fingers there.


    When Wen Jing and Jiang Manxue were talking and laughing, Chen Yu smelled a faint scent of lavender.


    When Chen Yu smelled it carefully, he discovered that the smell was radiating from Wen Jing.

 945 Chapter 945

    Smelling this smell, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but leaned toward Wen Jing''s side.


    Jiang Manxue was standing on the opposite side, so when she saw Chen Yu like this, she directly pulled Wen Jing to her side.


    "Msang Gong, what are you doing?" Jiang Manxue pouted and stared at him.


    "Huh? Wen Jing has a smell on her body, it smells good, don''t you smell it?"


    Originally Jiang Manxue was a little jealous, but after hearing him talk about this, she started to ask questions there.


    In this way, because of the sudden heavy rain, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue had to stay in this place.


    After breakfast, Wen Jing packed up the dishes and chopsticks there.


    Because her hands were full of water and foam, the bowl in her hands slipped down accidentally.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue, who were on the side, saw this scene together.


    Just as the two of them came forward in unison, preparing to catch the bowl that was about to fall on the ground, Wen Jing flexibly rotated her body and kicked the bowl of noodles with her foot.


    Immediately afterwards, the bowl appeared in Wen Jing''s hands.


    The hands of Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue also cleverly overlapped.


    "Sister Wen Jing, do you know how to martial arts?" Jiang Manxue put her hand back, and then came to Wen Jing''s side.


    "It will be a little bit."


    Speaking of kung fu, Chen Yu is also full of curiosity.


    Because now in this area of ??tens of miles, Wen Jing is the only one, and it is impossible for anyone to teach her Kung Fu.


    So good, now the question is, who taught her this little bit of work?


    "Wen Jing, who did you learn this from?" Chen Yu continued to ask.


    "I don''t lie to you, in fact, I taught myself to understand." Wen Jing lowered her head shyly.


    If it is really like this, it would be amazing.


    "Then it seems that you are really talented. Since we are destined to meet and we can''t go now, otherwise I will teach you two tricks?" While Chen Yu was talking, he turned the topic around.


    "Really?" Wen Jing was very excited.


    At this time, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Jiang Manxue, who was standing by the side, curled her lips at Chen Yu.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to come over and teach Wenjing a few tricks, Jiang Manxue took out the whip from his arms.


    "If you want to teach Sister Wenjing, I should do it too. Go and rest."


    Jiang Manxue is indeed better than Chen Yu, which is understandable.


    "But I..." Chen Yu said pitifully.


    Before he could finish his words, Jiang Manxue began to teach quietly.


    Chen Yu came to the side, eager to see through.


    This kind of picture seems familiar, and Chen Yu has already experienced it in the original time.


    It''s a pity that this time and time again, I couldn''t escape the fate of Chen Yu watching next to him.


    "Hey..." Chen Yu sighed beside him.


    It was clear that Wen Jing''s little hand was about to be touched just now, but it was destroyed by Jiang Manxue.


    "Boom..." Just when the two women began to practice moves in front of Chen Yu, there was a sudden loud noise.


    After that, the water in the yard was stirred up.


    Chen Yu thought it was a landslide, so he quickly opened the door and came out.


    Two people, Jiang Manxue and Wen Jing, who were staying in the house, followed closely behind.


    It turned out that at this time, because the rain outside was too heavy, and the wind was constantly blowing, the room where Wen Jing lived was crushed by half.


    Just when Wen Jing wanted to rush out, Chen Yu pulled her wrist in time: "You two stay here and don''t move, I''ll go get it."


    Chen Yu was alone, dripping water from the yard, and came to the opposite side.


    When the sweat and rain on his body mixed together, the house here was also a little better.


    In this way, people can no longer live, but those animals can still have a place to shelter from wind and rain.


    "Oh! Your body is soaking wet." Wen Jing took a towel and helped him wipe the water stains on his forehead.


    Jiang Manxue stood by, inexplicably, the atmosphere now seemed a little awkward.


    Chen Yu stared at her intently, and when Wen Jing followed his forehead and wiped it on his chest, his face became flushed unconsciously.


    Seeing her red cheeks, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to pinch it with his hands.


    When the two of them had little feelings, the vinegar smell on Jiang Manxue''s side had reached the feeling of adult vinegar.


    The light from the corner of Wen Jing''s eyes swept over here accidentally.


    When she realized that there was something wrong with this behavior, she quickly handed the towel in her hand to Jiang Manxue.


    "Miss, I''m fine, just come by yourself." Chen Yu said, reaching out to grab the towel in her hand.


    "No, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Holding the towel, Jiang Manxue wiped everything that should and shouldn''t be touched all over Chen Yu''s body like a big sweep.


    At night, because the quiet room had collapsed, I had to live with the two of them.


    There was a quietness in this room suddenly, which made Chen Yu very happy.


    Just when he was struggling to lie on which side of the two of them, Jiang Manxue threw down a quilt.


    "Lady, what do you mean?"


    "You lie down, my sister Wen Jing and I lie on the bed." Jiang Manxue blinked with big watery eyes.


    "Ah? Isn''t it me..." Chen Yu said when he reached the point of his lips, he quickly suffocated.


    "What are you thinking about in your head again? Believe it or not the old lady smokes you!"


    Chen Yu took two steps back quickly.


    Wenjing sitting on the bed, covering his mouth, secretly laughed.


    This was already lying in a room, but he couldn''t do whatever he wanted. Chen Yu felt like he was bitten by 10,000 ants on his heart.


    The pain and itching feels really suffocating.


    At this time, the rain outside had been raining for a whole day, and listening to the rustling rain, I couldn''t feel the intention to stop.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Yu was stunned by his bladder.


    When he returned to the room again, he saw Wen Jing turning over to the edge of the bed.


    If this is moved again, won''t it fall off the bed?

 946 Chapter 947: Wild Fruits and Flesh

    Seeing her like this, Chen Yu knew she was really angry.


    Chen Yu hugged her quickly: "Miss, you saw it with your own eyes. I just stood motionless and Wen Jing took the initiative to rush over."


    Now the documents are not in this place, so Chen Yu directly put all the responsibility on her.


    Jiang Manxue used brute force again to push him away: "Don''t think I don''t know what you think? Don''t get close to me, or the old lady will blow you up."


    While she was talking, she took out the whip in her arms.


    In the next second, Jiang Manxue took the whip and began to beat the ground non-stop.


    At this time, all the places touched by Jiang Manxue''s whip have sunk underground.


    Bang bang ......


    When Chen Yu saw the ecstasy and the chasm, he felt frightened.


    Although Jiang Manxue is still angry now, she also ate the wrong thing, so Chen Yu gritted her teeth and stomped her feet and rushed over.


    Chen Yu risked being beaten by her whip and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    No matter how Jiang Manxue struggles, slapping, or cursing at this time, Chen Yu didn''t even want to let go.


    At the same time, he was still in Jiang Manxue''s ear, constantly apologizing and acknowledging his mistakes.


    In this way, in the most direct way, Jiang Manxue was finally coaxed.


    Sometimes, men just have to use a bit hard, otherwise, it really has a lot of bitter fruit, waiting to be eaten.


    After the matter was settled, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue rushed forward together.


    After walking in this way for three days, the food in their pockets was eaten again.


    At noon on this day, the rays of the sun were so poisonous that Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue went to find a shelter from the shade.


    "Miangong, have you heard?"


    Two people just entered the cave, Jiang Manxue suddenly said something inexplicable.


    Chen Yu immediately raised his head and looked at her.


    Originally slack, he immediately increased his vigilance.


    "What sound?" Chen Yu asked her very carefully.


    Jiang Manxue lowered his head at him.


    Chen Yu looked confused and couldn''t understand what she was expressing.


    Just when he was about to continue inquiring, there was a sudden "Gurulu" sound.


    Chen Yu, who was originally very nervous, suddenly slumped and sat on the ground.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu thought there was something bad in this place?But who knows that after a long time, Jiang Manxue was hungry.


    Chen Yu could hear this hungry voice clearly and clearly.


    "I thought it was something? Lady, if you are hungry, can you just tell me not? You still make it so suspicious." When Chen Yu was talking, he almost rolled his eyes at her. Up.


    "Then if you hear that, don''t you hurry to get something to eat for my old lady, do you think I''m almost hungry and thin?"


    Jiang Manxue straightened her chest and leaned a little in the direction where Chen Yu was.


    At this moment, Chen Yu only had the pair of peaks in his eyes, and could not see anything else.


    "I''m not thin, I seem to be a lot older." Chen Yu raised his hand unconsciously.


    Before Chen Yu''s hand stretched out, Jiang Manxue was uneasy and quickly sat back in his original position.


    "Okay, hurry up and get something to eat for my old lady, or else this belly should scream again."


    When Jiang Manxue urged Chen Yu, her belly screamed again.


    "The lady, wait for me here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll find you something back."


    Now that the sun is so big outside, let alone Chen Yu not letting her run around, even if she is allowed to play around, Jiang Manxue will not go under the sun.


    Jiang Manxue stayed alone in the cave, while Chen Yu went to the surroundings to find food.


    After walking not far, Chen Yu picked a lot of wild fruits from those branches.


    These wild fruits are large in size, which not only quenches thirst, but also prevents hunger.


    Now that these fruits have been found, the rest is meat.


    Chen Yu piled these picked wild fruits into a small hill and piled them under a big tree.


    Because they still need to hunt some prey, it is not convenient to bring these wild fruits, so Chen Yu put them in this place.


    Following the southeast direction of this big tree, Chen Yu walked forward.


    After walking not far, Chen Yu saw a small pile of withered grass in front of him, which was shaking constantly.


    Obviously there is nothing on it, but the withered grass can still fall down piece by piece.


    Chen Yu looked at the place very curiously, and then moved his steps carefully and passed to the front.


    Just halfway through, the pile of dead grass all fell down, and then a little bunny with a gray ball appeared.


    "Wow! Finally there is meat to eat."


    Just after Chen Yu said this sentence, the little rabbit ran away as if he had heard it.


    "Ouch, this little guy is very clever, but you can''t run away from me."


    Chen Yu followed directly behind.


    When running over, Chen Yu picked up a stone on the ground.


    "You stop it!" Chen Yu threw the stone inside his hand directly on the little rabbit''s head.


    Obviously, it can hit the ground with a single blow, but the little rabbit has sensitive legs and feet, and it dodges.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "My God, you can hide away!"


    Chen Yu didn''t believe in this evil anymore, picked up another stone, and smashed it again.


    This time, the stone hit the little rabbit''s head accurately.


    After that, it collapsed to the ground and could no longer escape.


    After Chen Yu saw it, he stopped and slapped the dust on his hands.


    "Small, want to fight with me!" Chen Yu walked over triumphantly.


    Just when Chen Yu bent down, grabbed the little rabbit''s ears, and stood up, he was instantly stunned.


    His open mouth was so surprised that it didn''t close, and the rabbit that had just been picked up by his hand fell to the ground again.


    In the next second, Chen Yu unconsciously moved backward.

 947 Chapter 948

    At this time, the reason why Chen Yu was so surprised was precisely because in front of him, several rabbits the size of his height appeared.


    This kind of thing has really been seen a long time ago.


    Chen Yu never knew that a rabbit could grow into such a giant?


    "My god!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At this time, when he went to look at the little rabbit who had just been stoned to death by himself, he found that the color of their rabbits looked really like.


    "Could it be that they belong to the same family?" Chen Yu was thinking in his mind when he saw this scene.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu got into trouble.


    Obviously he was just here to hunt and wanted to find some game, but he did not expect that the first animal he killed would cause him such a great disaster.


    When the giant rabbits came towards him, Chen Yu unconsciously backed away.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it just now." Chen Yu apologized there with a sincere expression.


    However, now that he does it like this, it seems that there is no use for eggs.


    Just after his voice fell to the ground, red light was emitted from the eyes of the rabbits.


    Their noses moved back, and the beards around them also moved.


    This is their behavior before they get angry. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know their habits, when he sees this, he seems to have understood what they want to do.


    Looking at them now, it seemed that they were about to swallow Chen Yu alive.


    "I didn''t mean it, I just..."


    This time, before Chen Yu had finished speaking, the big rabbit standing in the front jumped directly and rushed towards him.


    Good guy, such a big rabbit fell directly from the sky.


    Chen Yu looked up at it, and then rotated 360 degrees and moved away from the previous position.


    "I apologized to you all, do you have to be like this?" Chen Yu''s hands were on his waist, with a look of helplessness.


    These rabbits didn''t seem to have heard them, and they all rushed toward him.


    This rabbit was easy to hide. This time, four or five were added to the original basis. This made Chen Yu a little difficult to digest.


    The current situation is not so good, so Chen Yu also knows that he can no longer escape blindly.


    When they pounced, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword.


    After that, combined with the spiritual power in his body, he stomped his foot fiercely and rose into the air from the original place.


    The rabbits seemed to have known that Chen Yu would do it this way, and directly waved their ears and knocked him down from the air.


    The ears of these rabbits, although they look very soft and soft on the surface, do not have any aggression at all, but when they are really angry, the hardness of the ears is not softer than the iron that was just shot out.


    In this way, Chen Yu was knocked to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s facial expression was exactly the same as when he first saw these behemoth rabbits.


    Originally, he thought that these rabbits were just a little bigger and had a low IQ, but he didn''t expect it to be a big surprise.


    From the beginning, Chen Yu underestimated the enemy.


    "Damn it, he was hit by a rabbit." Chen Yu put the crystal sword on the ground and then stood up.


    Those rabbits are now staring at Chen Yu alone.


    Just when Chen Yu just got up and stood up, the rabbits suddenly lined up neatly and orderly, as if they had formed a formation.


    Chen Yu tilted his head and moved his muscles and bones: "It seems that these rabbits are not as easy to deal with as I thought."


    The rabbits now appearing in front of Chen Yu are almost pure.


    After Chen Yu murmured silently in his heart, he tightly held the ice crystal sword in his hand.


    The bunnies came head-on, and they were successfully trapped in their battle before Chen Yu had hurt them.


    When Chen Yu tried to break their battle, he felt a deadly breath again and began to slowly surround him.


    "How could it be like this?" Chen Yu looked up at the masked formation.


    At this moment, the leading rabbit suddenly opened its three-lobed mouth, revealing two large and long front teeth.


    Now that it has this symptom, it is obvious that it will come over and bite Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, isn''t this rabbit a vegetarian?Isn¡¯t it possible to change to eating meaty dishes now?


    "Go to hell!" When Chen Yu shouted loudly, he took the ice crystal sword in his hand, mixed with the spiritual power in his body, and slashed directly at the rabbit''s front teeth.


    When the Ice Crystal Sword and the front teeth touched together, the original front tooth was split into two.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was originally a little fortunate, was accidentally hit by the rabbit''s forehead on his chest.


    Immediately, Chen Yu realized what is called a boulder in his chest.


    Chen Yu was holding his chest with his left hand and holding the ice crystal sword in his right hand. When he kept moving backwards, the "Return to Dream Jue" in his body suddenly came into play.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu had to directly take the Ice Crystal Sword to break through the formation they had arranged.


    Because Chen Yu was carrying out a strong attack just now, after he came out, the spiritual power in his body was severely damaged.


    When the ice crystal sword in his hand fell on the ground, he also directly vomited a pool of blood.


    Although these rabbits cannot hurt Chen Yu''s surface, there are various methods that can cause him to have serious internal injuries.


    Such a docile and cute rabbit has become so cunning and sinister now.


    After seeing Chen Yu vomiting blood, the rabbits prepared to attack by victory.


    Since Chen Yu killed that little rabbit just now, they will definitely not let him go now.


    As the saying goes, you pay for one.


    On the way here, Chen Yu has seen all kinds of things, how can he bear to succumb to these rabbits now?


    When the self-healing ability in his body began to work, he once again took out the ice crystal sword and proactively attacked them.


    Now he has completely turned from passive to active.


    Chen Yu took the ice crystal sword and stabbed them mercilessly.

 948 Chapter 949: Dilemma

    When the ice crystal sword fell on their bodies, the surface of those rabbits was made torn apart.


    Although they were all injured, they didn''t mean to shrink at all.


    After that, they opened their three-lobed mouths one by one, and Chen Yu also cut off their front teeth again and again.


    In the fight back and forth, time slowly and silently passed away.


    Now, although they have lost their front teeth, they still have tremendous power in their bodies.


    When the front teeth were scattered on the ground, these rabbits once again surrounded him.


    Chen Yu has nowhere to go, so he can only bite the bullet and go up.


    Just when Chen Yu caught a loophole and was about to use the ice crystal sword to stab the rabbit''s body, surrounded by the rabbit, he directly suppressed Chen Yu under his body.


    This rabbit is enough to overload Chen Yu''s body.


    When Chen Yu was trying to escape from here, the sky suddenly felt like a rabbit rain, suppressing one after another.


    It was crushed to death before being beaten to death by the rabbit.


    Originally, Chen Yu had an internal injury in his body, but he had just recovered from his self-healing ability, but now he was vomiting blood again.


    However, Chen Yu, who was originally very three-dimensional, is now directly pressed into a piece of paper.


    In such a situation, Chen Yu can actually bear it.


    However, just when he racked his brains to break free, these rabbits just let go of their farts there.


    Only when Chen Yu smelled it a little, he felt dizzy and wanted to faint.


    At this time, he realized that these rabbits were letting out as stinky farts, which were poisonous gas, and then he quickly held his breath.


    The flowers and trees nearby, because of the production of poisonous gas, slowly turned into withered branches and leaves.


    And this originally soft land has begun to deteriorate due to poisonous gas.


    Although this suffocating feeling really almost made Chen Yu faint, he still endured it hard.


    Now as long as these poisonous gases are not inhaled into the lungs, nothing fatal will happen.


    Just after about a minute or two, Chen Yu lay at the bottom, motionless, looking like he was dead.


    When these rabbits realized that time was almost up, they jumped down one after another and went to the side.


    In an instant, Chen Yu felt that his body was released.


    Although he is still unable to breathe, this feeling makes him feel much better.


    Just when these rabbits hopped in front of Chen Yu, he suddenly used the wind splitting electric palm to act on them.


    While they were blinded by their own poisonous gas, Chen Yu quickly took the ice crystal sword and ran away from this place.


    When these rabbits reacted, they hurried after them.


    Chen Yu kept running in the southeast direction. He originally thought he could get rid of the rabbits, but he didn''t expect that when he ran to the end of this direction, they all appeared behind him.


    When Chen Yu''s escape route reached the end, it was a cliff.


    When he ran over again, it was fortunate that Chen Yu stopped in time, otherwise, he would accidentally stumble and fall.


    When the stones under Chen Yu''s feet rolled down, his small heart beat involuntarily and quickly in his chest cavity.


    "I''ll take it!" Chen Yu swallowed, poked his head out, and looked at the cliff on the soles of his feet.


    Below this cliff, you can''t see to the end.


    If this falls, I am afraid it will be broken to pieces, right?


    Chen Yu took a breath and walked forward quickly, away from the edge of the cliff.


    There are only two roads left in front of Chen Yu, either jumping directly off the cliff, or starting a desperate struggle with these rabbits, either you die or I die.


    "How do you guys run so fast, aren''t you tired?" Chen Yu leaned on the tree next to him, panting and vomiting tiredly.


    At this time, the rabbits gradually began to approach his position.


    When the rest of the surrounding area gradually began to shrink, Chen Yu was already aware of a serious sense of crisis.


    If this continues, it will be impossible for the rabbits to do it, and Chen Yu can kill his own life.


    Now Jiang Manxue is still in the cave, waiting for him to go back, Chen Yu will definitely not die here in vain.


    Chen Yu raised his head and glared at the rabbits in front of him, revealing a feeling of seeing death at home.


    "If you have the ability, just go together." Chen Yu shouted loudly at them.


    This time, as if they all understood, they all rushed towards him.


    Chen Yu picked up the Ice Crystal Sword and stepped directly on.


    In his current state, the Buddha came to kill the Buddha and the demons came to kill the demons.


    When Chen Yu and these rabbits were fighting together, they unconsciously approached the edge of the cliff.


    When he noticed this, he used the Swordsmanship.


    When there was a burst of crazy thoughts, all the lines would be woven into a big power grid, Chen Yu used the wind power palm to directly act on the rabbits.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that the power grid would capture them all, but whoever came up with it, they all cleverly escaped and only caught two.


    Although the current situation is a bit worse than expected, it is better than not catching anything, right?


    When the power grid tied the two rabbits together, Chen Yu applied a little force and directly pushed them off the cliff.


    Chen Yu looked at the edge of the cliff and clenched the ice crystal sword.


    Just when he suddenly felt a demon wind behind him, he quickly turned his head.


    However, when he wanted to swing the ice crystal sword in his hand, the broken front tooth of the rabbit behind had already bitten on his arm.


    Now this rabbit only needs to apply a little more force, then Chen Yu''s arm can be amputated directly.


    Just when it wanted to exert force, Chen Yu picked up the ice crystal sword with one hand and directly applied it to its three-lobed mouth.


    When its blood splashed out, Chen Yu also successfully took it back.

 949 Chapter 950

    Now Chen Yu cut off the three-petal mouth of this rabbit, as well as its mouth.


    Just as Chen Yu took a few steps backwards, he also took advantage of the situation to push the rabbit into the cliff.


    Now Chen Yu is relying on the tree just now again.


    When he lowered his head and looked at his arm, he saw the blood flowing out continuously.


    Although the front teeth of the rabbit were cut off by Chen Yu, its sharpness remained undiminished.


    At this time, he seemed to have seen the bare bones.


    "This fucking mouth is too cruel, right?" Chen Yu cursed with gritted teeth.


    Now Chen Yu looked at the rabbits in front, and felt that they were no worse than wolves.


    Although three rabbits have been killed, there are still several more behind.


    These guys have driven Chen Yu to a desperate situation.


    At this moment, the sun, which originally exuded a warm light, had now taken away its sharp edges, and began to slowly become a little weaker.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu struggled with them for several hours.


    Jiang Manxue, who had been in the cave, had become exhausted from the original hungry.


    After so long, she did not wait for Chen Yu''s return. Jiang Manxue, who was a little angry, has now completely transformed into worry.


    "I haven''t returned after such a long time. Could it be an accident?" Jiang Manxue kept wandering back and forth in the cave, anxious, making her feel vaguely disturbed.


    Just when Jiang Manxue stepped out of this cave, she remembered what Chen Yu said before leaving.


    Such word by word kept lingering in Jiang Manxue''s ear.


    "Hey..." She sighed silently, and then returned to the cave again.


    Although Chen Yu has no news now, she is very anxious, but she can''t go out of the cave to find him without authorization.


    When such entangled and anxious moods were intertwined, Jiang Manxue had already forgotten the tiredness and hunger in the body now.


    Just when Jiang Manxue was still worried, Chen Yu, who was on the edge of the cliff, started fighting with the group of rabbits.


    Now Chen Yu is holding the ice crystal sword, and furiously holding the rabbits.


    And they did not show weakness, fighting desperately.


    Not long after that, on the edge of the cliff, blood was spilled all over the ground.


    Or Chen Yu''s, or those rabbits.


    When Chen Yu was exhausted, the rabbits made the final blow.


    Originally, Chen Yu could carry out a perfect resistance, but it was because of the poisonous gas released by one of the rabbits that caused his mental trance.


    The rabbits seized this opportunity and directly put their heads on his chest.


    In this simple one, Chen Yu was thrown into the air.


    When he showed a perfect arc in the air, he was about to fall down.


    At this moment, the place where Chen Yu fell was not on the edge of the cliff, nor on the tree just now, but inside the cliff.


    He waited until the poisonous gas that Chen Yu had inhaled disappeared before he realized his situation at this time.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s whole person had already begun to fall downward in a straight line.


    When Chen Yu was shocked, his waist had fallen to the edge of the cliff.


    If this is continuing to fall, then the whole person is submerged in the cliff.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu saw a falling cane in front of him.


    When he saw this cane, Chen Yu''s heart was immediately full of hope.


    Because there was still a certain distance between him and the cane, he was using the spiritual power in his body and rushed directly.


    With a "boom," Chen Yu successfully grabbed the rattan.


    Catch it, you can also be regarded as catching the straw.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body directly hit the cliff rock, and blood came out of his head.


    It''s just that this little injury or problem is not important, and Chen Yu has no time to take care of it.


    What''s more, those injuries will be healed by themselves, and he doesn''t need his care at all.


    When Chen Yuzhui was on this cane and swayed, the rabbits standing on the edge of the cliff thought that Chen Yu was dead.


    Just when they were about to turn around and leave, suddenly a rabbit jumped to the edge of the cliff.


    I don''t know if it has seen a rattan on this side, and it has been shaking back and forth, or because it wants to confirm Chen Yu''s final life and death, it really is here.


    The other rabbits followed behind because of curiosity.


    With these rabbits, they slid their heads out on the edge of the cliff. When looking down, Chen Yu also happened to be trying hard to climb along the cane and climb up.


    When their eyes met each other, the eyes of those rabbits were instantly covered with red blood.


    That full of murderous aura, accompanied by Chen Yu shaking from side to side below.


    At this moment, 10,000 grass mud horses ran past Chen Yu''s heart.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that these rabbits had already left, but who knows, so quietly, turned out to be staring at himself from the top of his head.


    It was very quiet around, just like when the whole world had stopped. The rabbit who turned around and came to the cliff just opened its three-lobed mouth.


    When he saw half of its front teeth, Chen Yu''s heart made a "crack".


    Just now, Chen Yu had personally experienced how sharp those rabbits'' broken front teeth were.


    Now it opened its three-lobed mouth, exposing its front teeth, just trying to break the only rattan that could be Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s pupils were enlarged many times unconsciously.


    In the next second, the rabbit knocked its front teeth on the cane.


    After that, with a "click", the cane that was originally connected to each other was broken.


    Chen Yu on the cane clearly felt the sudden weightlessness.


    "I''ll go!" While Chen Yu muttered to himself, he slipped the ice crystal sword in his hand along the rock.


    After dropping less than one meter, the ice crystal sword stopped and inserted directly into the crack in the rock.


    At this time, the rattan beside it fell directly into the cliff.

 950 Chapter 951 Victor

    Chen Yu held the ice crystal sword in one hand alone, and when he saw the cane fall, his heart was shocked.


    Fortunately, now he wisely used the ice crystal sword and got stuck between the crevices of the cliff. Otherwise, now he might die together with the cane.


    When the veins on Chen Yu''s entire arm had burst, the rabbits on the edge of the cliff began to think of some crooked tricks again.


    And now, even if they are not so obvious?Chen Yu also knows what will happen to them.


    Just when these rabbits started trying to aim their buttocks under the cliff one by one, Chen Yu felt the crisis again.


    In order not to be restrained by these rabbits, the spiritual power in Chen Yu''s body began to circulate in various parts of the body.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu held his breath, squeezed his strength, and then stepped directly on the rock, stepping on the ice crystal sword and soared from the cliff.


    When he was about to fall on the rock, he also took back the ice crystal sword stuck in the crack of the rock.


    When the human sword fits together, he drew the sword directly to the rabbit.


    Chen Yu took the ice crystal sword and chopped off the tails of the rabbits with their buttocks.


    It was originally a long-tailed rabbit, but now it is a no-tailed rabbit.


    Just when the blood splashed on the cliff again, Chen Yu and these rabbits also successfully fought together.


    When these rabbits were still thinking about using the previous tricks to deal with him, Chen Yu took the lead and took the initiative.


    Chen Yu cut off the ears of one of the rabbits, and was thrown to the ground by the other rabbit.


    Just when it opened its three-lobed mouth and was about to bite Chen Yu''s neck with a fatal move, he used the ice crystal sword to directly pierce its throat.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that the rabbit would be dealt with in this way, but whoever thought it would make it a dying struggle.


    Just when he was tumbling and not being splashed by the blood flowing from his mouth, the rabbit stretched out its paws and hooked his back.


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at it with surprise.


    Before Chen Yu could do it, the rabbit vented the last force in his body and threw him directly to the edge of the cliff.


    It was just that damn rabbit, maybe a little dim-eyed, so he didn''t see the direction and threw Chen Yu onto the tree by the cliff.


    Chen Yu crashed into the tree.


    At this time, the green branches and leaves hanging on it were also knocked down by ruthless sitting.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt like his bones had been broken behind him.


    "Damn..." Chen Yu frowned, his entire face twisted together in pain.


    At this time, there are only three rabbits left.


    Although they are now in a state of losing both sides, no one is willing to give up or bow their heads in advance.


    The most important thing is that now that we have reached this stage, how can we easily admit defeat?


    At this critical moment, there can never be any slightest concessions.


    Chen Yu dragged his painful body and stood up from the tree.


    Just the next second after standing up, the three rabbits on the opposite side, as if they had already said something, made a final attack towards him together.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu yelled, angrily, and ran towards them all the way.


    When these two forces were once again mixed together, the blood on the edge of the cliff grew more and more.


    In this infinite loop, without knowing how many rounds were played, Chen Yu''s body seemed a little tired.


    Although he was injured by skin trauma or internal injury, the self-healing ability in his body can help him recover, but that kind of fighting again and again has now led to his lack of body.


    No way, he can only bite the bullet and attack.


    Just when the rabbits were beaten by Chen Yu and lost their ears, lost front teeth, and lost their tails, he was all over his body, and there was no good place.


    After about ten minutes or so, Chen Yu really didn''t want to entangle them with these rabbits anymore.


    If they only use force, it is possible that they will not be able to tell who wins and loses from dawn to dusk.


    By now, it is testing who has a higher IQ.


    Chen Yu realized this, so he moved toward the edge of the cliff again and again.


    As long as there is a surprise, the matter will be resolved.


    When things developed in the direction Chen Yu expected, it gave him some confidence in the invisible.


    Although the fatigue in Chen Yu''s body still accompanies him, he has repeatedly warned himself in his heart that he must not fall down at this critical moment.


    It is precisely because of this belief that he can move forward courageously.


    After coming to the edge of the cliff, Chen Yu has been floating between the three of them.


    From their behavior, Chen Yu had already anticipated what they would do next.


    Chen Yu used this ice crystal sword to create a cover between them.


    These rabbits are really stupid and believe it to be true.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu directly used the split wind electric palm, and at the same time, he stepped back from the edge of the cliff.


    Chen Yu''s move was very successful in pushing down two rabbits with bruises.


    When the last rabbit hugged the soil on the edge of the cliff with its paws to prevent himself from falling, Chen Yu unceremoniously gave it off again.


    This time, it is really doomed.


    Chen Yu successfully eliminated all the rabbits chasing him.


    Looking at the gray rabbit fur floating on the edge of the cliff, Chen Yu smiled unconsciously.


    It is really not easy to get these rabbits done.


    The tired Chen Yu knelt on the ground all at once.


    Now everything around here has returned to calm.


    Although puddles of blood remained on the ground and he was seriously injured, at least in the end, Chen Yu was the ultimate winner, which was enough.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, and then slowly exhausted the exhaust gas from his body.


    "Finally got you guys done."

 951 Chapter 952

    Just when Chen Yu thought that this situation was over, a rabbit suddenly showed a pair of red eyes.


    At first glance, Chen Yu thought it was an illusion he had produced.


    However, when Chen Yu rubbed his eyes vigorously with his hands, and then looked over, it was really the rabbit''s eyes and head.


    "My God, your vitality is too tenacious." Chen Yu looked at it, surprised and helpless.


    It turned out that the rabbit that fell just now has been hooking the rock with its own paws, even if blood has been ground on the paws, or some have been broken, it still has not loosened its paws.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Yu really admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    But the scene at this moment is like Chen Yu just now.


    History is always so similar, but the ending is not all beautiful.


    Chen Yu stood up from the ground and approached it step by step.


    Just when Chen Yu raised the Ice Crystal Sword, the blue light on it was instantly reflected on the rabbit''s eyes, and it fell down, which was originally lying there.


    At this time, Chen Yuming was completely motionless, but the rabbit fell down on its own.


    "Could it be because it saw that I was too powerful and simply gave up struggling?" Chen Yu retracted the ice crystal sword.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Chen Yu poked his head out and watched as he drifted away to the point where he was buried by the smog underneath, the heart he was hanging on was completely let go.


    "This should be considered completely gone, right?" Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    Just in case, when the situation just happened, Chen Yu could walk back and forth no less than three or four times on the edge of the cliff.


    Chen Yu left this cliff when he had accurately ensured that there were no rabbit fur left.


    If there are any rabbits at this time, they are definitely their souls.


    Chen Yu dragged his tired body and returned to the past in the direction where he had just come.


    When Chen Yu came just now, it was full of passion, but when he went back, his bones were about to fall apart.


    When Chen Yu returned to the place where the little rabbit had been hunted before, the injuries on his body had been automatically recovered by his self-healing ability.


    Now his skin has returned to its former appearance, leaving no scars at all, and no traces of fighting.


    And the only proof that there has been a fierce fight, that may be the tattered clothes.


    "I have to roast you today." Chen Yu picked up the little rabbit, and then swaggered towards the back.


    After not long, he came to the place where the wild fruits had been put before.


    Holding the rabbit in his left hand and the wild fruit in his right hand, Chen Yu returned to the cave very contented.


    When he returned to the cave, the sky was completely dark.


    From noon, when the sun is the strongest, it suddenly transitions to the evening.


    Time flies too fast, like quicksand in your hands, the more you grasp it, the faster it passes.


    "Lady, I..." When Chen Yu came to the entrance of the cave, he began to shout loudly there.


    It was just when he had just spoken, Jiang Manxue who was in the cave suddenly ran out and hugged him directly.


    Because of this sudden embrace, Chen Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Before he finished speaking, the things he held in his hand also fell.


    "Where did you die? Ask you to find something to eat, can you find the night?"


    "Do you know that my old lady is about to die of worry, what should I do if you are short and long?"


    "You really hate it..." Jiang Manxue cried and said, and kept beating Chen Yu''s chest with his fist.


    During the whole process, Chen Yu wanted to explain to her, but when the words came to his lips, he was hammered back by Jiang Manxue''s fist.


    Now this matter can''t be said, so he can only stand there honestly and let Jiang Manxue handle it.


    At the beginning, the words Jiang Manxue said were very clear, but later, after a long time, the more they said it, the more vague they were, and it was completely swallowing dates.


    However, Chen Yu also heard clearly about the central idea she was talking about, and fell into his heart exactly.


    And this so-called central idea is that Jiang Manxue now has only concern besides worry.


    This time things happened too suddenly, and Jiang Manxue was not around at all, and Chen Yu couldn''t tell her, which led to the current situation.


    After hearing those words that Jiang Manxue said, he was inexplicably moved in his heart.


    Although there is a little pain in my chest now, my heart is full of sweetness.


    Chen Yu put his arms on Jiang Manxue''s back, and then gently soothed her emotions.


    In the original time, Jiang Manxue seldom took the initiative to embrace him, so at this time, he also enjoys this feeling.


    Although the cause of this incident was not very good, Chen Yu was also very satisfied with the end result.


    "Miss, well, don''t cry, if you cry again, my heart will bleed too."


    "Humph!" Jiang Manxue snapped into his arms and groaned.


    Chen Yu let go of her hand, and then put her hands on her crying face.


    "Okay, lady, don''t you see that I am not appearing in front of you safe and sound? And I promised you that I will not die, so stop crying, okay?" Chen Yu Using her thumb, she wiped away teardrops the size of a soybean.


    Jiang Manxue pouted her mouth, her cheeks bulged, and her red eyes looked like a little goldfish.


    At this time, tears were on her long eyelashes, as if trembling slightly.


    Seeing Jiang Manxue like this, Chen Yu, who was still there to comfort her, couldn''t hold back, and leaned forward and kissed her mouth.


    At this time, his hand began to slowly slide down Jiang Manxue''s collarbone, silently.


    However, just when Chen Yu''s touched the turbulent edge, Jiang Manxue opened his eyes and pushed Chen Yu away.


    "Yeah! You started again!"

 952 Chapter 953

    Jiang Manxue''s brows that had been soothed, now frowned again.


    Chen Yu had just tasted the sweetness, but he was directly stopped.


    Originally, Chen Yu was still thinking about being tired during the day and finally coming to a gentle town in the evening, but who ever thought that this dream has just begun and he has completely woke up.


    This is really a hurry to come and go.


    Chen Yu looked wronged and responded: "What''s wrong with me? You are my wife, what happened to my kiss? Is it possible or illegal?"


    While he was talking, he was ready to come forward with a hard attack.


    However, Chen Yu stepped forward again and again, but Jiang Manxue''s push again and again in return.


    It¡¯s boring that you pushed me.


    "My mother is almost starving to death, don''t you hurry up and make me some food! I''ll talk about this in the evening."


    After tossing here for a long time, Jiang Manxue suddenly let go.


    Hearing what she said, Chen Yu suddenly became full of energy.


    The original physical fatigue, now with this sentence, has completely disappeared.


    "Miss, you have to count your words." Chen Yu pulled her hand tightly.


    "Understood, you quickly get it!"


    Although Jiang Manxue looks very perfunctory now, Chen Yu is still very happy inside.


    After Chen Yu cleaned the wild fruit, he gave it to her, and then went outside to collect some firewood by himself, lit a fire in the cave, and started burning the rabbit.


    "Msang Gong, you didn''t pluck the fur on the rabbit''s body, so you just roast it with fire?" Jiang Manxue, who just passed by him, began to question after seeing the rabbit.


    "Oh! Lady, just rest there, wait, let this thing out for you, it will definitely make you drool."


    Jiang Manxue was still puzzled, but she didn''t bother by the side either.


    After she shook her shoulders, she took the fruit and went to the side to rest.


    Halfway through the burning of the rabbit, a strong wind suddenly blew up at the entrance of the cave.


    It was dangerous to stay in this kind of place at night, so now coupled with the noise of the leaves rustling outside, it feels more terrifying inside.


    After hearing the sound of the wind and grass outside, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue looked in the direction of the entrance of the cave together.


    At this moment, both of them have common doubts in their hearts.


    That is the entrance of the cave. Will it disappear inexplicably after a period of time?


    After all, this kind of thing hadn''t happened before, so the two of them would think so.


    "Msang-gong, do you think this cave entrance will..." Before Jiang Manxue''s words were finished, Chen Yu got up and stood up.


    "Probably not! I''ll go and take a look outside."


    Chen Yu stood at the entrance of the cave. Apart from the constant wind blowing outside, he didn''t notice any strangeness.


    When he watched the cave carefully, he only saw uneven rocks.


    Just when Chen Yu wandered around this place, a faint scent drifted over.


    Before he turned around, Jiang Manxue came to the fire-roasted rabbit.


    "Wow! It smells so good!" Jiang Manxue gently closed her eyes and took a hard breath.


    After her words and voice just fell, the faint scent just now has been transformed into a strong fragrance.


    "It seems that this rabbit should almost be eaten." Chen Yu strode to Jiang Manxue''s side, then took something out of his bag and made bamboo wine.


    Chen Yu took the rabbit off the shelf, then tore a hind leg, and handed it to Jiang Manxue who was staring eagerly.


    She had already eaten the wild fruits, but now she was swallowing her saliva unconsciously, and her belly started to gurgle.


    "Lady, you little cat is too cute, right?"


    "Hehe... such a cute little rabbit, it must be delicious."


    At this time, Jiang Manxue''s brain, heart, and eyes were all the rabbit in his hand, and there was no time to take care of what Chen Yu said just now.


    Chen Yu, who was on the side, looked at her with a fond look.


    After that, the two people were together and ate the rabbit meat with relish.


    The sensuality of this rabbit meat is simply not great!


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the sensuality of the huge rabbits this afternoon would be so good.


    If he knew it was like this, he wouldn''t have pushed all the rabbits to the cliff.


    If this is to take a big rabbit casually on the road, then in the days that follow, you will really have no worries about eating and drinking.


    And at this time, these are just imaginations.


    In this way, eating roasted rabbits, drinking bamboo wine, and resting in the cave, it feels really comfortable.


    When Chen Yu was lying down, he was thinking that if he could throw Jiang Manxue under him now, then he might feel refreshed.


    When such thoughts flashed past, Chen Yu wanted to act immediately.


    Chen Yu took the initiative to come to Jiang Manxue''s side, and before she had paid attention, he immediately embraced her in his arms.


    "Lady, what you said just now can be fulfilled now, right?"


    The bodies of the two people touched intimately.


    And now looking at the figures of the two of them from a distance, the picture is simply indescribable.


    "Msang Gong, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Manxue''s fingertips slowly slid down along Chen Yu''s cheek.


    The heat on Chen Yu''s body was immediately stirred.


    Jiang Manxue blinked her big watery eyes and fluttered with her long eyelashes. His lovely appearance was really pitiful.


    It''s just that she suddenly looks like this now, which really makes Chen Yu a little uncomfortable.


    Back then, Jiang Manxue was unwilling for thousands of people, just because he was shy, but after eating this roast rabbit today, it suddenly became different.


    Chen Yu was thinking, is it possible that the roasted rabbit meat has magical powers?Or is it that her brain suddenly opened up today?


    However, no matter what the reason is, the important thing is that Chen Yu can finally vent the power of the wild in his body.


    "Miss, you can just lie down here, and leave the rest to me." When Chen Yu was talking, he threw her back under him with excitement.

 953 Chapter 955

    After realizing this, Chen Yu took Jiang Manxue''s hand and shielded her strictly behind her.


    In order to ensure that no accidents happen here, every step Chen Yu has taken now paves the way for her.


    "My husband, I just feel that way, you don''t need to be so careful, right?"


    "It''s not that you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    In this way, the two people continued to walk forward about a few hundred meters, and found no abnormalities.


    After seeing such a situation, Jiang Manxue took her hand back, not following him, and walked forward step by step.


    Because the two of them were like this just now, not only did they consume a lot of time, but in the inexplicable situation, it seemed to increase some burden.


    "Miss, what are you doing? Will follow me."


    Jiang Manxue shook his head, did not pay attention to him, but walked on his own way.


    "Lady, don''t run around, beware of traps in this place."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Manxue stopped.


    She raised her hands and circled in place: "My husband, I think you are too vigilant. I feel that this is no different from before. It may be because the two of us were too nervous just now!"


    Chen Yu also thought about it, but when he walked forward, he felt a feeling that he was slowly suppressing him.


    And this feeling is neither light nor heavy, nor slow or slow.


    Can only be understood but not spoken, should it be said that this situation?


    When Jiang Manxue wandered casually in such a jungle, Chen Yu tilted his head to the left, and his eyes rolled inside: "Miss, no, I think..."


    "Ah..." Chen Yu was thinking and talking, Jiang Manxue on the other side suddenly yelled, and then she disappeared.


    "Lady..." Chen Yu hurriedly jumped over and grabbed her only remaining hand.


    If Chen Yu had been slow for a while, Jiang Manxue might have fallen directly.


    "My husband, save me!" Jiang Manxue looked at her feet in horror, then raised her head and sent him a cry for help.


    "Don''t worry, lady, you will be fine." While Chen Yu was talking, he directly used brute force to pull her out of the sinking place.


    Jiang Manxue lay directly on his body, and the two were closely attached to each other.


    Right in front of Chen Yu, the place that suddenly collapsed was ten meters deep.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought this place was a bit strange, but as expected, bad things still happened.


    When the two of them were resting for a while, Chen Yu suddenly said: "Miss, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go quickly."


    "Ah good!"


    When Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue just stood up and took a step, the ground behind them collapsed downward again.


    "Run!"


    The two of them ran forward desperately, and the ground behind them collapsed without stopping.


    During this process, both of them ran forward without looking back.


    Because at this time, they have no extra time at all and can take care of the situation later.


    Just after the two of them didn''t know how long they ran, the rumbling sound from behind finally fell silent.


    "My husband, don''t run anymore, my old lady can''t run anymore, is it all right behind?"


    Chen Yu stopped, bent over, and turned around.


    Now in this area, what appears is not a vibrant forest, or a paradise where birds and flowers are scented, but a cave full of dust.


    Because of the drift of the dust, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue couldn''t stop coughing.


    "Oh my god, it''s fortunate that the two of us have long legs running fast. Otherwise, the consequences would be really unimaginable." Chen Yu shook his head with emotion.


    At this time, Jiang Manxue behind him, already tired, slumped on the ground.


    "Miss, let''s not stay here anymore. If it starts to sink again, aren''t we going to fall inside?" Chen Yu said tiredly.


    "But... I can''t run anymore."


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at the black hole below, then looked at Jiang Manxue in front of him, then gritted his teeth and stomped her feet directly behind him.


    "Then I will carry you? Anyway, I can enjoy a small massage."


    "Where is the massage? My old lady, I am tired now so I won''t press your shoulders."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled: "Lady, who told you that you have to use your hands to massage?"


    Jiang Manxue, who was on the back, looked confused at first, and when she reacted, she slapped him on the shoulder.


    "When are you here? Now that you still have such nasty thoughts in your mind, you are really..."


    Chen Yu chose to avoid Jiang Manxue''s nagging.


    And his back did not stop to feel the impact of cotton candy.


    Just when the two of them hadn''t walked far forward, there was a slight noise suddenly in the place that was already quiet.


    And before such a sound passed, Chen Yu''s feet had already felt the ground and began to shake slightly.


    "Msang Gong, why do you stop and don''t leave?"


    Chen Yu did not answer her, but lowered his head and looked at the land under his feet.


    "No, something big happened."


    "Msang Gong, what are you talking about?" Jiang Manxue asked in a low voice, lying on his ear.


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to answer her doubts, so he quickly raised his head and ran away carrying Jiang Manxue on his back.


    When he ran, the sound resounded in his heart again.


    In the next second, the entire mountain began to shake violently.


    Now even if Chen Yu had developed a pair of wings, he couldn''t immediately take Jiang Manxue and fly out of this place.


    Chen Yu, who used to run in a straight line, now began to stagger and stagger unconsciously.


    After feeling the crisis, Chen Yu shouted at her behind her back, "Miss, hold on, don''t let go."


    At this time, Jiang Manxue''s hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, and her body was already completely attached to Chen Yu''s back.


    Just when Chen Yu was still trying to run forward, suddenly there was nothing under his feet, and the two of them fell from the ground together.

 954 Chapter 956: The Burden Buried

    "Ah..." Along with the screams of Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue, the two fell to the bottom of the cave together.


    Chen Yu knew that Jiang Manxue was behind him, and when the two of them suddenly fell down, his center of gravity was facing the ground with his back.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that when she fell down just now, Chen Yu tried her best to make her face down and let her whole body be a pad for her.


    When the surrounding area was crackling, the soil was falling one after another, or the sound of stones hitting and rubbing, I heard a "bang", and Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue fell to the ground perfectly.


    It also seemed that there was a layer of soft ground and branches underground, so Chen Yu''s body was not hit hard.


    It''s just that at this time, Chen Yu''s head hit the ground first, so his face was inevitably scratched by the branches on the ground.


    "Ouch! My god!"


    While Chen Yu was yelling, Jiang Manxue was still screaming loudly, clenching his hands tightly, and strangling his throat.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu just had some skin injuries on his face and the flesh on his body was a little sore.


    At this time, he was strangled by Jiang Manxue, and he was really almost unable to breathe, unable to breathe.


    "Lady, let go, cough cough..."


    "Lady..."


    Jiang Manxue opened his eyes when he heard Chen Yu''s slightly hoarse voice.


    "Ah? Have we landed safely?"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu snorted: "Lady, did you think I was flying with you just now?"


    "Oh! Xianggong, why is your face bleeding here?" Jiang Manxue only noticed Chen Yu''s appearance until this time.


    Chen Yu was really unable to complain. Just as he was about to slap the soil on his body with his hands, he suddenly saw the soil, stones, and some flowers and plants falling downwards in the sky.


    In this way, it was hit by flowers and plants, and it didn''t matter. The key was the big or small stone.


    In case you are going to be hit by a rock, then it is really not a joke.


    "Lady, come here soon." Chen Yu took Jiang Manxue''s wrist and ran to the west.


    On this road, there are some messy obstacles.


    At this moment, the mountains are moving, the trees are shaking, and the ground is collapsing again.


    After the two people twisted and ran toward the center of the west, they walked more than ten meters behind.


    "It''s okay, lady, we just need to stay here."


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue stood in the center of the cave.


    Now, even if the surrounding area continues to collapse, or the stone falls from the sky, it will not endanger the lives of both of them.


    After ten minutes or so, the intermittent collapse has completely stopped.


    "It''s finally over! Hey..." Jiang Manxue sighed as he looked at the leaves that accidentally fell in the sky.


    "We are finally safe too!" Chen Yu gave a big hug as he said.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s eyebrows were open and smiling, but Jiang Manxue frowned and did not hug him: "We are indeed safe now, but we can''t get out anymore."


    Chen Yu glanced at her, then folded his hands under his armpits, and looked up at the sky farther away than before.


    "It really seems like this."


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky and nodded frequently.


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore, my old lady is going to find a place to rest."


    "Huh? Where''s my package? Where''s our burden?" Jiang Manxue had just walked two steps forward, and Chen Yu was behind, groping up and down, screaming fuss.


    "Did you not hold it just now? Why didn''t it on you?" Jiang Manxue lowered his head to check whether he was carrying him.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue looked at each other and were silent.


    At this time, both of them were rolling their eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    After about three seconds passed, the two of them said in unison: "There!"


    Now the two of them pointed in the same direction in unison.


    It turns out that when the two of them were hiding under the cave, the baggage on Chen Yu''s body accidentally fell on the place where he had fallen.


    After remembering where the burden was, the two of them went back the same way and went to the place just now.


    Now and before, it has only been a short period of ten minutes, but now the appearance of this place has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The burden is now buried under the sturdy branches of the broken century-old tree.


    On this branch, more than a dozen large rocks were crushed.


    When Jiang Manxue was about to move the big rock on it, Chen Yu hurriedly stopped her.


    "Lady, come and rest behind me. Just leave this matter to my big master."


    Jiang Manxue looked at Chen Yu''s serious look now, and the corners of her mouth rose up a radian unconsciously.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, Chen Yu told Jiang Manxue to step back this time and walked forward alone.


    After choosing a very suitable position, Chen Yu stopped and moved his head and bones.


    "Chop the wind and electric palm!" When Chen Yu shouted out loudly, her move had already acted on the big rocks.


    After that, the piles of big rocks accumulated on it rolled down one after another.


    With that power, there is no need to waste labor in vain.


    Now Chen Yu effortlessly pushed these stones and branches to other places.


    "Xiang Gong, it''s at this position, it must be below." Jiang Manxue stepped on a small mound and bounced at him.


    Chen Yu picked up the broken branch next to him, and began to plow out the soil on it, and then successfully took out the burden buried underneath.


    "Fortunately, it is here. If you lose it, it will be finished." Chen Yu slapped the dust on the baggage, and then strode directly on his body.


    Before that, Xiao Weidian solemnly explained the importance of this carry-on baggage to Chen Yu.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that Chen Yu will carry it anytime and anywhere.

 955 Chapter 957: The Same Scene

    Just when Chen Yu returned on the original road and was about to go to Jiang Manxue, she only heard her suddenly and very excitedly saying: "Msang Gong, it seems to have moved again."


    After hearing what she said, Chen Yu hesitated for a second or two: "What?"


    Before he came to his senses, only the place where Jiang Manxue was standing, began to shake violently.


    Because this whole piece of land is connected to each other, when Jiang Manxue''s place began to shake, it also spread to Chen Yu.


    "Lady..." Chen Yu was not afraid of the danger of collapsing in front of him, speeded up his pace and ran away.


    When Chen Yu came to this place Jiang Manxue, the two of them went underground again and fell down.


    For such things that collapsed again, Chen Yu had never experienced it before.


    This time, when both of them fell to the lowest point, they both fainted.


    Whether it was a physical load or a conscious blow, they no longer supported the two of them in a sober state.


    When the two of them were covered by the dust, the place where there had been violent shaking suddenly stopped again.


    Although the ground collapsed again and again did not harm the lives of the two of them, but at this time, the two of them were farther and farther away from the blue sky.


    In this way, when the blue sky was slowly shrouded in black, the night fell silently.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue, lying in the ruins, only slowly regained consciousness until now.


    "Lady, are you okay?" Chen Yu endured the soreness in his body and hurriedly helped Jiang Manxue by his side.


    "Ahem..." Jiang Manxue shook his head.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    In this pitch-black bottomless pit, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue were all in darkness except for being able to see each other.


    "Msang Gong, don''t you hurry up and get some light out, I can''t see anything."


    While Jiang Manxue was urging him by the side, Chen Yu took out the kerosene from the baggage.


    This was the gift she gave when she left Wen Jing''s house last time.


    Originally, Chen Yu thought it was not a bit cumbersome, so he was going to throw it away!Fortunately, at this critical moment, it was used.


    If Chen Yu threw the kerosene before the fall, then he might only be able to rely on the blue light refracted by the ice crystal sword to survive.


    After taking out the kerosene, Chen Yu tried his best to light it up and tied it to a relatively young branch.


    When such a small torch was made, a trace of light also appeared in the dark bottomless pit.


    "Lady, you follow me closely, you know?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Originally, Jiang Manxue wanted to stay where she was, and wait until dawn to talk about it.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu had already got up, took the torch, and walked forward.


    Although she was still reluctant, she had to follow him closely.


    While the two of them were carefully walking forward step by step, Jiang Manxue kept asking him where he was going?For what?why?


    At this moment, only Jiang Manxue''s voice could be heard in the entire Invincible Cave, endlessly circulating around.


    And Chen Yu, who was walking in front, seemed to be deaf with the back of her ears. He didn''t even hear what she said, and didn''t plan to organize language to answer the questions she asked.


    When the two of them reached the edge of this bottomless pit, Jiang Manxue didn''t want to continue following him.


    "What the hell are you doing here? If you''re not talking, my old lady won''t follow you."


    Chen Yu approached the bottomless wall with the torch in his hand.


    When the two of them fell for the first time because of the collapse, Chen Yu felt that the surrounding atmosphere was unusual.


    However, before he had time to survey the surrounding environment, the ground collapsed again.


    This time, the bad feeling got worse.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that Chen Yu took the torch and came to this place non-stop to find out.


    "My mother is talking to you, have you heard


    Jiang Manxue pouted her lips with a look of displeasure.


    Just when she was about to say something, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Lady, come and see."


    "What do you look at, the black drum can see what flowers are coming, so my old lady won''t look at it." Jiang Manxue was angrily, her hands on her waist, looking at other places.


    After Chen Yu sensed that her emotions were not right, he immediately embraced her in his arms, and hugged her in front of him like a princess.


    "Why are you angry? Lady, look what''s up here?"


    Although Jiang Manxue was also struggling a little, but after she came to this place and looked at the place where the torch was shining, she stopped resisting.


    "Where did we see this thing?" Jiang Manxue pointed at the thing on the bottomless pit wall, then turned to look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a torch and took photos of the surrounding walls.


    As long as the flame can reach the place, both of them followed it and watched it again.


    "Lady, aren''t these just the gecko-like words and pictures we saw in that cave before?"


    After reading these things, Chen Yu began to talk there.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s all and they seem to be exactly the same."


    After hearing his words, Jiang Manxue also showed a sudden realization.


    "If both of us remembered correctly, it would really be exactly the same, not bad at all."


    On the wall of this bottomless cave, everything portrayed is exactly the same as the scene in the cave where the two of them were sent to avoid the earth dragon by the kind eagle.


    Except for the differences in the locations and environments of these two places, everything else seems to be the same.


    Strange, how could there be such a similar thing?


    It''s incredible!


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue looked at each other in unison.

 956 Chapter 958

    The place that was not very normal is now even more unusual.


    Although the two of them hadn''t spoken out on the surface now, they seemed to have anticipated something in their hearts and were about to post something.


    After that, Chen Yu moved the torch placed on the wall behind him.


    "Lady, let''s go and take a look."


    Jiang Manxue followed his footsteps and then moved to another place.


    The ground that should have been messy, now it doesn''t seem to be as messy as imagined.


    Chen Yu took the torch and turned around everything that could be turned around, and looked at everything that could be illuminated by the torch.


    When they both knew about this place in their hearts, they returned to the place where they had fallen for the first time.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to speak, to say something, Jiang Manxue rushed to the side and asked in advance.


    "Msang-gong, you said, shouldn''t we... fall into the cave before?"


    When talking about this matter, Jiang Manxue deliberately slowed down her tone a lot.


    Because on the one hand, she thought so in her heart, but on the other hand, she was not 100% sure.


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at her, and replied thoughtfully: "In fact, what I just wanted to say is such a thing."


    It''s a coincidence that both of them thought of going together.


    After Chen Yu finished saying this sentence, Jiang Manxue''s was next to him, tightly holding his arm, and the bulging meat ball on her side just suppressed his impartially. elbow.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention. When he moved his arm, he felt something soft and soft surrounding him.


    "Sang Gong, if this place is really the cave before, what shall we do?" Jiang Manxue asked him with a serious expression.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was originally tight on a string, suddenly began to think about it again.


    Chen Yu didn''t respond to her words, but pretended to move a little there, using his elbows to suppress her cuteness again and again.


    "Msang Gong is talking to you, what are you in a daze? Ah..." When Jiang Manxue had just spoken halfway, she suddenly screamed.


    It turns out that just now, Chen Yu accidentally used a lot of strength and accidentally hurt her.


    Jiang Manxue held her chest with her hand and suddenly became anxious.


    "Are you on purpose?"


    Chen Yu seemed a little flustered for a while, but then quickly pretended to be calm, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Lady, I''m sorry, did you hurt you? I don''t even know..." Chen Yu stepped forward to help her rub her with his hands.


    "I''ll give you a massage..."


    Just when Chen Yu''s pair of magic claws were put on, and just when they could be caught, Jiang Manxue beat his hands away ruthlessly.


    "No, I will!"


    Jiang Manxue pouted, angry and helpless.


    At this moment, Chen Yu laughed suddenly.


    To be honest, he has never seen Jiang Manxue alone, to ravage the little cutie there!


    "Lady, are you sure you don''t want my help?" Chen Yu asked deliberately there.


    "My mother knows it by herself, so don''t use your help!"


    Jiang Manxue turned her back, then put her hand on it.


    Although it was dark all around and nothing could be seen, Chen Yu deliberately brought the torch close to her, and then saw her every move through the light.


    In the beginning, the two of them were obviously discussing a very serious and very serious matter, but now they have transformed into this situation inexplicably.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was staring at her intently from behind, started to itch again in his heart.


    Although I have eaten roasted rabbits in the daytime, I now unconsciously want to greedily try Jiang Manxue''s "Munxue".


    Chen Yu watched eagerly, his fingers kept scratching his thighs.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu himself caught fire.


    "Lady, let me help you." Chen Yu, who couldn''t wait, stopped the rough waves of the couple accurately behind him.


    "You stinky rascal, it''s starting again, can you not look like this?"


    Jiang Manxue used his flexible body and broke free from his restraint.


    "I am your father-in-law, how can I be a scumbag? Isn''t it just right for us to look like this?"


    "This matter has not been resolved yet, do you still have a heart to think about this matter?"


    Chen Yu nodded at her solemnly.


    "You..." Jiang Manxue pointed at him, very speechless.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to pass, Jiang Manxue took out the whip and put it on her lap.


    "If you dare to fool around, then don''t blame my old lady and I''m not welcome."


    "Lady, are you trying to murder your husband?" After seeing the whip, Chen Yu restrained a little.


    Although physical pleasure is more important than spiritual fantasy, at this time, Chen Yu will not impulsively let himself suffer that flesh and blood.


    "Are you not afraid of Zi''er''s sudden appearance like this?"


    Zi''er has always been fascinating, maybe in the next second, he will appear in this place.


    Chen Yu knew that now that Jiang Manxue said this, he was just using Zi''er as an excuse.


    "The lady, tell me, when will we get better..."


    When Chen Yu said this, Jiang Manxue stepped forward and leaned forward, stretched out his palm, and placed it on his mouth, signaling him not to continue speaking.


    If he were to speak so naked and straightforward, it would make Jiang Manxue embarrassed.


    Women have thinner skins.


    "Wait until we get out of here, let''s talk about it."


    "What does it mean to say it again? If you are like this, I want it now."


    When Jiang Manxue saw him talking, she was ready to come over again, so she quickly agreed: "After we leave this place, I will promise you and do what you want to do. thing."


    While saying this, the blush on Jiang Manxue''s face began to overflow slowly.


    "Then I want you to go up and down, okay?" Chen Yu deliberately raised his eyebrows, looking confused.

 957 Chapter 959

    Jiang Manxue looked helpless, but at this moment of helplessness, she nodded and agreed first.


    "Oh, I know, you should think of a way quickly, how on earth should we get out of here."


    Jiang Manxue looked at him, waiting for his answer to this matter.


    However, after several more seconds, Chen Yu remained silent.


    Jiang Manxue thought he was thinking about what method to use, but in the next second, Chen Yu said very readily, "Go to sleep!"


    "What? Are you serious? Didn''t you make a joke to the old lady?" Jiang Manxue was taken aback, and his jaw was about to be dislocated.


    She didn''t even know what Chen Yu was thinking now.


    "Sang Gong, speak up!" Jiang Manxue shook her body, seeming to be acting like a baby, and questioning him at the same time.


    "Lady, you look up."


    Although it was very inexplicable, Jiang Manxue still did.


    "and then?"


    "What did you see?" Chen Yu kept his eyes closed during the whole process of asking her.


    "Night sky, stars."


    "Isn''t this just getting it? It''s futile to figure out a solution for this big night. So let''s wait until tomorrow."


    Originally, Jiang Manxue still wanted to refute, but after thinking about it carefully, what he said was indeed fine.


    In this way, two people lay in this place and slept all night.


    Because there is now a big hole on their heads, although there are two floors, the sunlight from outside can still shine in.


    However, it was almost three shots of sunshine now, and there was still darkness above their heads.


    Since Chen Yu had a fight with those stalking rabbits yesterday, he, who was tired today, hasn''t recovered until now.


    And Jiang Manxue who was on the side, although she woke up once, when she saw the dark sky, she felt that it was now, so she continued to sleep.


    After a few more hours, Jiang Manxue''s sleepiness has completely disappeared.


    When she looked up at the sky, she found that the two big holes caused by the fall last night were gone.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that the two of them are still in darkness.


    Just after a night, the cave that collapsed on the top of the head was healed by itself?


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Manxue thought she was really dreaming.


    When she squeezed her cute little face hard, she realized that everything that happened now was true.


    After that, she hurriedly called and pushed Chen Yu, who was sleeping next to her.


    "Msang Gong, you will wake up soon, the big thing is not good."


    "Msang Gong..." Jiang Manxue called him with a little hasty voice.


    Feeling the shaking, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "What''s the matter, lady, has it collapsed again?" Chen Yu stood up quickly while he was talking, pulling Jiang Manxue and preparing to run.


    Jiang Manxue pulled Chen Yu back: "No! Look up at the sky."


    "What?" Chen Yu raised his head in confusion, and saw the darkness above his head.


    After that, he lay directly on the ground again: "Isn''t it still dark now? Let''s sleep for a while."


    "Msang Gong, didn''t you realize that the sky above your head is not the sky at all, but the wall? And it''s not that it''s not dawn, but that we don''t see the sun at all."


    Chen Yu subconsciously responded, "Miss, what are you talking about nonsense?"


    In the next second, Chen Yu directly sat up again.


    "what?"


    Jiang Manxue looked at him helplessly and shook his shoulders.


    If this is a dream, it happened too real, right?


    It was because of this incident that Chen Yu suddenly and completely woke up.


    Chen Yu reignited the remaining torches from last night, and then sat face to face with Jiang Manxue.


    As time went on and passed by bit by bit without mercy, Chen Yu was also racking his brains to think about this matter.


    What was supposed to be done last night has now been successfully postponed to the present.


    Just when the kerosene on the torch was burnt to two-thirds, a strong light suddenly shone in.


    Feeling the light, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue quickly put their hands on their eyes to avoid a sudden tingling sensation.


    After the two of them slowly accepted, they opened their eyes and looked through the thin gaps between their fingertips.


    "Sang Gong, look, is that the entrance of the cave?" Jiang Manxue pointed to the place where the light came from.


    At this time, the dark cave was suddenly filled with light.


    When the sun flooded the corner, Chen Yu felt a warm breath and rushed toward him.


    Could all the bad things disappear at this time?


    All this happened too suddenly and too unpredictably.


    "Msang-gong, come and see, this is really the cave we''ve avoided before."


    When Chen Yu was wondering in his heart, Jiang Manxue came to the other side of the wall and called him loudly.


    Chen Yu stepped vigorously and came to her side, once again focused on the gecko text and pictures.


    If you couldn''t see clearly with the torch last night, then at this time, you can see everything clearly and clearly.


    Even some cracks between the wall peaks, both of them have seen.


    "Everything is the same, the two of us are really back."


    Because the ground where Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue were driving on their way collapsed.So they fell into the bottomless pit together.


    However, when they woke up from sleep, they once again returned to the previous hiding place.


    "Lady, it seems that the roads we took a few days ago have gone for nothing."


    "Huh?" Jiang Manxue couldn''t believe it, but now she had to accept it.


    Now that this is the case, there is nothing to fuss about.


    After all, along this road, the two of them have seen a lot of all kinds of strange things, and now they can count them even if they stretch out ten fingers to count.


    Just when Chen Yu looked at these things on the wall, he suddenly remembered that the two of them had been hiding here before.


    Now that I''m back here, is it going to happen again?

 958 Chapter 961: The smell of gunpowder?

    Although Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue had nothing to do in this small field of rape blossoms just now, the rape blossoms in this place have been crushed by them.


    When Jiang Manxue walked toward the front, Chen Yu and the strange woman opposite had already met.


    "Girl, may I ask..." Chen Yu stretched out his hand and lightly tapped her shoulder.


    The sudden voice of a man and the touch on his shoulder shocked the woman.


    Originally, this woman was holding rapeseed flowers that had already been picked, but at this time, it fell on her feet.


    Standing at the back, Chen Yu stared at the rapeseed flowers that she had fallen, and kept seeing the ground.


    At such a moment, it seemed that everything around had stopped.


    The wind stopped, swaying the rape blossoms, and it also stopped.


    When this woman slowly turned around, Chen Yu kept looking at her up and down.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at him with a slightly worried look, and then asked nervously.


    "I... I''m just a passing by."


    Originally, this woman''s nervousness seemed to have slowed down a lot.


    Chen Yu gave her a sunny smile.


    The woman on the opposite side has been rolling her eyes and looking at him up and down.


    Just when the atmosphere between the two of them became a little subtle, the woman suddenly walked in front of Chen Yu: "You... are you a real living man?"


    What this woman said almost made Chen Yu smile.


    "In this broad daylight, is it possible that you can still see ghosts?" Chen Yu smiled and shook his head.


    The woman who came to Chen Yu raised her hand and placed it on his cheek.


    When she felt Chen Yu''s body temperature, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    When Chen Yu asked this woman just now, she looked a little shy and nervous, but at this time, she seemed to be a little bolder inexplicably.


    Because of this appearance, Chen Yu is a little surprised now.


    "You are really a living man, great!"


    This woman looks serious, but when she speaks, Chen Yu feels a little crazy and silly.


    "May I ask¡­¡­"


    When Chen Yu was about to ask her something, the woman suddenly stood on tiptoe, put her hands on his face, and began to rub it gently.


    The two of them faced each other, and the tip of the nose between them was about to touch each other with less than a thumb.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were still turning, but now he stared at this strange woman motionlessly.


    "This is just the first time I have met. Is it necessary to be so proactive?" Chen Yu swallowed, then questioned silently in his heart.


    "You are so handsome, I..."


    When the woman just spoke, Chen Yu was happy to hear it.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Manxue had already come to this place.


    After that, Jiang Manxue suppressed the anger in her heart, with her hands on her waist, she said loudly without a smile: "What are you two performing?"


    Hearing Jiang Manxue''s voice, Chen Yu quickly backed up a few steps and kept a safe distance from the woman in front of him.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Jiang Manxue: "Who are you?"


    Jiang Manxue laughed disdainfully.


    "My mother hasn''t asked who you are, so you should ask me here first."


    Chen Yu was in the middle of the two of them.


    Although they are only communicating with each other now, Chen Yu can already smell the strong smell of gunpowder.


    Under this circumstance, if Chen Yu is just an audience in obscurity, then I am afraid there will be a good show.


    However, although things have not continued to develop, Chen Yu has already expected what will happen next.


    For such a "good show", Chen Yu is really not in the mood to watch it nearby.


    When the woman on the opposite side was about to respond to what Jiang Manxue had just said, Chen Yu quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    "Um...you two stop first, let me cut in..."


    Chen Yu''s voice hadn''t landed yet, the two of them turned their heads in unison, and yelled at him: "Shut up!"


    For an instant, Chen Yu felt like an outsider, unable to integrate into the world of the two of them.


    "I..." Chen Yu smiled on the surface, but was speechless inside.


    However, even in such a situation, Chen Yu couldn''t let the current situation continue to develop.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "Boom boom boom..." Before Chen Yu went to speak to the two of them, there was a sudden storm in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    The weather that was clear and clear just now has changed when it changes.


    "Ah! It''s time for heavy rain." Chen Yu looked up at the sky and said to himself.


    At this time, the woman on the opposite side suddenly pulled Chen Yu''s hand: "Come on, come home with me to shelter from the rain."


    While she was talking, she was about to pull Chen Yu and run back.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment, and then when Jiang Manxue frowned and looked at the hand pulled up between the two of them, he grabbed Jiang Manxue''s wrist.


    In this way, she pulled Chen Yu, Chen Yu pulled Jiang Manxue, and the three ran towards the east together.


    When a piece of rapeseed began to sway its branches and leaves, sporadic light rain began to fall in the sky.


    The thunder was hitting so loudly and the wind was blowing so violently just now, I thought it was going to be pouring rain.


    However, the situation in reality is really shocking.


    After arriving in a thatched hut, Chen Yu helped wipe the raindrops on Jiang Manxue''s cheeks with his hands.


    And while he was going, the woman just now took a clean towel and started to help Chen Yu wipe her body.


    Didn''t say anything, just started like this?


    The most important point is that when Chen Yu wants to reject her, the towel in the woman''s hand has moved to her crotch.


    After Jiang Manxue lowered his head and saw this scene, he was really ashamed and annoyed.


    "Leave me here, don''t get it." Jiang Manxue directly took the towel from her hand and started to help with it.

 959 Chapter 962 The Widow In The Bath

    Suddenly, Chen Yu became a sweet pastry between the two of them.


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Manxue''s angry look, but he felt very cute.


    Although there was a strong smell of vinegar in the room, Chen Yu enjoyed it very much.


    After all, such a scene is not a common thing.


    After the drizzle on his body was dropped, Chen Yu took the initiative to speak.


    He introduced himself first, and then introduced Jiang Manxue beside him to the woman opposite.


    Although Jiang Manxue had a black face during this process and was not cute at all, she didn''t say much.


    After Chen Yu had introduced the situation of the two of them, the woman on the opposite side took the initiative to approach him.


    Jiang Manxue stared at the woman beside her, and then hurriedly pulled Chen Yu to her side.


    The woman stared at Chen Yu intently, and then continued to follow what he had just said.


    It turned out that the woman now appearing in the rapeseed field is a widow named Lilina, because after the man died, she moved to this place alone.


    When Lilena talked about sad things, tears began to flicker in her eyes.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Chen Yu''s heart also moved a little.


    However, because Jiang Manxue was still here next to him, Chen Yu only comforted her a little bit, and did nothing else.


    After they learned about each other''s affairs, the drizzle that had been raining outside had now stopped.


    At this time, as the sun sets, the sun has quietly set.


    "Okay, Xianggong, we should go now, don''t disturb others here." Jiang Manxue pulled Chen Yu up, and when she was talking, she was ready to go out.


    Lilena saw that the two of them were about to leave, so she quickly stood up and stopped Chen Yu.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I''m welcome with raising my hands." Lilena really raised her hands when she said.


    At this moment, Chen Yu saw the twin peaks in front of Li Lina and trembled.


    The feeling of shaking up and down immediately attracted Chen Yu''s attention.


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at Jiang Manxue.


    Her facial expression was dignified, because of what happened just now, she really didn''t want to stay in this home for every second.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to leave?" Jiang Manxue deliberately asked.


    Chen Yu knew what she wanted to do, so he smiled at Li Lina, then pulled Jiang Manxue to the other side, and whispered in her ear: "Miss, we have been walking for so long. I think this place should be safe, and it should be dark now, we should find a place to rest."


    "So?"


    "Or... shall we rest here tonight?"


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, Jiang Manxue turned and wanted to leave.


    "Miss, listen to me, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Chen Yu quickly stopped her.


    When Jiang Manxue''s angry little universe was about to erupt, Chen Yu began to explain the advantages and disadvantages of going out and staying.


    After talking for a while, Jiang Manxue was really moved by him.


    After adjusting this matter, the two of them stayed in Lilina''s house.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue showed a feeling of duality of ice and fire.


    After a short while, the sky was already dark.


    This time, before Chen Yu could speak, Jiang Manxue took the initiative to pull him to his side and slept on his shoulders.


    "Msang Gong, take your hand back." Jiang Manxue was in his ear, giving very strict orders.


    "Oh!"


    When Chen Yu responded to her words, he quickly touched a few more times.


    If you touch less, there will be no more meat, and if you touch more, there will be no less meat.


    It is precisely with this belief that Chen Yu can eat her tofu flexibly.


    Before I knew it, only the sound of insects was left outside.


    In this way, in the middle of the night, Chen Yu was suddenly awakened.


    He cautiously got down from Jiang Manxue''s side, and then went out from the house to release.


    After Chen Yu shook his body, he must have gone back to the bed numbly.


    When Chen Yu came to the door and was about to push the door to enter, he suddenly heard the sound of water flowing and clattering.


    "Huh? Is it raining? I haven''t seen the rain above." Chen Yu muttered to himself, then stretched out his hand and stayed in the air.


    Chen Yu shook his head, thinking that there was an auditory hallucination just now.


    Just when he was very suspicious of going back to the house, he heard the sound of water again.


    This time, Chen Yu tiptoedly walked along the direction from the sound of water.


    As he was walking, he came to the door of Lilena''s room unconsciously.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the sound of water flow would be transmitted from this place.


    "How can there be a sound of water flowing in the middle of the night now?" Chen Yu frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Oh..." Chen Yu, who was outside, was wondering and curious, suddenly heard the voice from inside the room.


    Chen Yu stood outside, worried about what might happen to Li Lina inside the room, so he pushed open the door without thinking and entered the room.


    "Lina, are you okay?" As soon as she entered, Chen Yu saw a large white area in her room.


    Chen Yu was cautiously walking forward while inciting the white air with his hands.


    At this moment, Chen Yu stopped unconsciously and walked away, stunned in a daze.


    When the white gas in front of him slowly disappeared, Chen Yu saw Li Lina lying in the bathtub.


    At this time, the bathtub was filled with pink petals, and her body was hidden under it.


    And because of the heat, her white and tender face is now red.


    Chen Yu didn''t know that Li Lena was taking a bath here, so he just broke in. If he knew in advance, he would never come in so impulsively.


    "Lina, sorry, I didn''t break in on purpose..." Chen Yu quickly apologized to her.

 960 Chapter 963

    At this time, Chen Yu should have turned around immediately, or closed his eyes, but he did not do so.


    Because at this moment, when he looked at the magnificent scene in the tub, his feet seemed to be tied with tens of thousands of catties of sand, and he couldn''t lift it and move.


    Although Chen Yu wanted to turn around for a moment, in the end he couldn''t help staying where he was when he first entered.


    After seeing Chen Yu standing in front of her, Li Lina did not panic at all, but was rather calm.


    Just as the two people looked at each other, Lilena suddenly wailed again.


    "Lina, what''s the matter with you?" When Chen Yu tried to move forward, he realized that this was the last line of defense and could no longer move forward.


    Alone men and widows live in the same room now, and they are still in this dilemma.


    Chen Yu retracted the outstretched hand, and the legs that came out, and stood back to the original position again.


    At this time, Lilina, who was sitting in the bathtub, suddenly showed a frown and mixed feelings.


    It was fine just now. What happened suddenly?


    "Lina..." Chen Yu caringly called her name again.


    Just now, Chen Yu asked her, but Li Lina was silent.


    After another two or three seconds of silence, Li Lina said softly to him, "Chen Yu, come here."


    Now her mouth was clearly moving, clearly expressing what she was saying, and Chen Yu thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Lina, you...what did you say?" Chen Yu was excited and nervous, and for a while, he seemed to be speechless.


    In order to verify that he had not heard it wrong, Chen Yu asked again.


    "I said, come here soon."


    This time, Li Lina lifted her hands soaked in the bathtub, and then when the drops of water on her arms slapped in the bathtub drop by drop, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    Lilena shook her little finger, as if she was secretly sending a girl.


    And Chen Yu, who was on the opposite side, kept staring at her icy muscles and bones.


    The little finger hooked lightly, and Chen Yu''s soul seemed to be hooked away immediately.


    When the petal water in front of her was swaying slightly back and forth, Chen Yu seemed to be able to see the looming "giant peak" that formed a ravine.


    Is this the legendary lotus flower?


    When Chen Yu was watching, he kept swallowing saliva, and unconsciously began to exude heat from his body.


    In addition, in this room, the hot water in the bathtub was constantly emitting white gas and hot materials, which caused Chen Yu to feel a sense of dryness inexplicably.


    This beautiful and delicious appearance really makes Chen Yu ready to move.


    And now, Chen Yu''s heart is also very tangled and hesitant.


    Because at this time, he doesn''t know whether he wants to go forward or not?


    If it passes, the consequences will be unimaginable, but if you stop and don''t go, you will really feel uncomfortable in your heart.


    "Oh..." Just when Chen Yu hesitated very much, Li Lina said softly.


    Ouch, Chen Yu''s whole heart trembled a few times.


    "Lina, you haven''t told me, what the hell is wrong with you?"


    Lilena suddenly pouted her mouth very aggrievedly, and her pupils cut water and said, "Come here soon! People can''t stand it anymore."


    After hearing what she said, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel flattered.


    Today is only the first time the two of them have met, but the speed of development seems to be far beyond Chen Yu''s expectations.


    Although he knew that Lilena was more enthusiastic to him, but he did not expect her enthusiasm to be such that it seemed to be indigestible.


    At this time, Chen Yu carefully looked at her appearance.


    Although she is a widow, she is only five or six years older than Chen Yu.


    That look, that posture, that skin... it''s just like the girl next door.


    "Oh! Why are you standing there in a daze? You came here." When Chen Yu was confused and entangled again, Li Lina summoned him again.


    In the original time, it was Chen Yu who took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack and took the initiative to launch an offensive, but under today''s circumstances, he suddenly reversed, so that he had no brain circuit to come over for a while.


    Although Chen Yu''s male hormones have been secreting continuously, he still has a little bit of reason, controlling her body, and has not made him do anything impulsive.


    "Lina, isn''t it good for us to look like this? What''s more..." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Li Lina gave a "poof" and laughed without holding back.


    Seeing that she suddenly laughed, Chen Yu stopped and did not continue.


    "Lina, what are you laughing at? Isn''t it funny what I said?"


    "Oh!" Li Lina retracted her smiling face, then frowned, and then continued to preach: "Chen Yu, I think you have misunderstood. I asked you to come over because my feet have some I have cramps. I want you to come over and give me a massage. I won''t."


    "Ah? That''s how it is." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly.


    If Li Lina didn''t say that now, then Chen Yu really thought she was actively seducing herself!


    Maybe it was because Chen Yu hadn''t seen other women for some time, so when he was in such a special environment, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Come here, my feet are going to hurt."


    "Oh! Good!" Chen Yu readily agreed.


    Because of such a reasonable, fair and honest reason, the heavy burden in Chen Yu''s heart was calmly relieved.


    After that, Chen Yu walked in front of her with the white smoke coming out of the tub.


    Now, between the two of them, there is only a layer of wooden buckets and a bucket of bath water.


    Standing here at such a close distance, Chen Yu could see Li Lina''s slick and tidy appearance.


    "So beautiful..." Chen Yu couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    This kind of woman seems to have some wit.

 961 Chapter 964

    Just now, Chen Yu had been staring, and after walking in, he became even more obsessed.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s two big eyes intently, Li Lina raised her mouth, revealing her white teeth.


    "Chen Yu, don''t keep being stupid, please help me see." Li Lina began to urge him in the tub again.


    "okay!"


    Chen Yu slowly came to his senses. Just as he was about to start, he found that now he can''t just put his head in the bathtub, right?


    "Um... Lena, it is not convenient for me to start like this, otherwise you..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Li Lina immediately paid attention to what he meant.


    At this moment, Lilena directly stretched out her jade feet from the bathtub.


    As soon as this little foot stretched out, Chen Yu''s eyes began to emit a little bit of starlight.


    And just as he was seeing the itching in his heart, the light from the corner of his eye accidentally slipped into the spring light under the small petals.


    Because the water in the tub was constantly swaying up and down, left and right, so for a while, Chen Yu didn''t seem to see it clearly.


    When he was going to pass her jade feet and wanted to explore the wonderful scenery under the petals carefully, Lilina moved her feet in front of him again.


    "Chen Yu, what are you looking at? You are so fascinated." Li Lina deliberately slanted her eyes, then slowly stepped forward and leaned forward, asking him.


    "Ah? I didn''t look at anything!" Chen Yu quickly retracted his small eyes, and then revealed an innocent look.


    "Then you should press it for me now!" Li Lina started to shake her feet up and down while she was talking.


    Before getting started, Chen Yu wiped her clothes twice, and then directly grasped her palm-sized jade feet.


    This foot is small, looks white and tender, and feels smooth and smooth, which is a bit interesting.


    Chen Yu put his hand on it, as if he was massaging his feet, helping with the massage.


    Lilena, who was sitting in the bathtub, moved forward slowly.


    At this time, the corner of Chen Yu''s eye began to sneak up along the ankle and slowly began to slide upward.


    The skin is so tight and smooth, it feels like girlish skin.


    When Chen Yu''s gaze stayed on the surface of the bath water, his hand began to move upward unconsciously.


    At this time, the room was quiet, and it was as quiet as if you could hear the sound even after dropping a needle.


    "Chen Yu, your technique is so gentle!" Li Lina''s sudden voice immediately caused the two of them to look at each other and formally met.


    Seeing Li Lina''s white, beautiful and delicious appearance, Chen Yu really wanted to jump into this tub immediately, stay and fly with her, and become one.


    "Chen Yu, are you tired after such a long journey?"


    Listening to what she said, Chen Yu seemed to be possessed by a demon, and he nodded consciously.


    "Then do you want to come in a bubble bath with me, it''s comfortable inside."


    Lilena put her Qianqianyu fingers on his cheeks, and when she was talking, she slowly slid down her cheeks onto his neck.


    When her fingertips touched the top of Chen Yu''s Adam''s apple, Li Lina''s eyes seemed to flash a light.


    Before Chen Yu could say something, her fingertips followed her neck again, slowly drawing an s-curve, like a small snake, drifting to Chen Yu''s chest.


    Because Chen Yu often wrestled when he was inside on weekdays, coupled with the spiritual power and exercises in his body, so that his whole physique appeared special and powerful.


    When Li Lina was looking at it, she exuded the feeling of admiration.


    When her fingertips slipped down, Chen Yu felt like there were thousands, or even tens of thousands, of ants on her heart.


    That kind of feeling is really heart-piercing. The most important thing is that they can''t be scratched or touched. They can only let them behave indiscriminately.


    "Lina, isn''t this looking good?"


    Although at this moment, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to jump into the bath tub and experience the gentleness in the water, but he was naked, guilty of guilty, and a little bit afraid of wolves and tigers.


    After Chen Yu said such a word so weakly, Li Lina, who was in the bathtub, immediately took back her jade feet.


    Chen Yu''s hands are empty, not knowing what she wants to do now.


    "Lina, are your feet good?"


    "Okay, you are the only thing left now." While Li Lina was talking, she grabbed Chen Yu by the collar and pulled him to her own eyes.


    If Li Lina stepped forward and tilted a little more, or Chen Yu pouted, the two could be considered intimate.


    "Lina, you..." Chen Yu could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    When Chen Yu cast his gaze down, he saw that Li Lina had a few petals pasted on it.


    And under the petals, is the big, white, and adorable little cutie.


    If the pasted petals were moved up again, or the petals floating in the water in front were floating aside, then Chen Yu might have a nosebleed.


    "come on¡­¡­"


    Although Lilina is a widow now, she deliberately said with that whistling voice.


    At the same time, her little shoulders exposed to the surface of the water swayed slightly in the water.


    For a while, Chen Yu''s bones seemed to be about to fall apart.


    "My god, I really can''t stand it anymore." Chen Yu swallowed, then muttered silently in his heart.


    Lilena deliberately pointed at him, biting her lip from time to time.


    At this moment, whether it is on the surface or inside of Chen Yu''s body, he is no longer allowed to stand here so stupidly.


    At this time, if Chen Yu didn''t do something, he would really be sorry for the male hormones secreted in his body.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, the current scene can no longer make him pretend to be calm.


    In the next second, he impulsively pulled off his clothes, and Li Lina, who looked at the opposite side, showed a triumphant look.

 962 Chapter 965

    At this critical moment, the outside door suddenly "clicked" and was opened.


    Obviously the rain had already stopped outside, and the wind hadn''t been heard. How could the door be opened inexplicably?


    This sudden sound immediately disrupted the rhythm between the two of them.


    Originally, the two people looked at each other affectionately, but immediately panicked again, and each other''s hearts "cocked".


    Chen Yu turned his head without thinking, and looked at the door, while Li Lina, who originally lifted up a little bit, quickly let all of her body soak back into the bathtub, putting her hands in front. .


    "Lina, stay here well, I''ll go and take a look outside." While Chen Yu was talking, he put on the clothes he had just taken off and walked in the direction of the door.


    "Chen Yu..." Li Lina was a little worried, so she whispered his name from behind.


    Chen Yu walked straight out of the room.


    When he was standing at the door of the room, he looked around at his surroundings.


    At the first moment when the door was opened, Chen Yu thought it was Jiang Manxue who had awakened and came here, but he had stood here for a long time without seeing her.


    When Chen Yu looked at the door of the room over there, I found that it was quietly there, exactly the same as when I came out, without any abnormalities.


    After seeing that it wasn''t Jiang Manxue coming, the heart that Chen Yu was hanging on was completely let go.


    Without Jiang Manxue himself, then Chen Yu began to wonder if Zi''er had appeared again in a mysterious manner?


    However, he still didn''t catch any figure of Zi''er.


    "This is no one! Is it the wind?" Chen Yu looked up at the sky, feeling the outside environment.


    Since Chen Yu came out of the room just now, he has not felt any breeze blowing on his face until now.


    It''s not the wind, it''s not human, it''s...


    When thinking of this, Chen Yu started to whisper in his heart.


    And one of the things that made him the most sad was that the door opened at an untimely time.


    It didn''t open in the morning, and it didn''t open in the evening. It happened just when Chen Yu was about to enter the bathtub.


    This time, Chen Yu racked his brains and didn''t know why the scene happened inexplicably?


    Is it deliberately arranged by God?Or is it really just an accident?


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t figure out why, at this time, this matter was not important.


    After that, he returned to the room again, and quickly locked the door firmly.


    This time, I''m afraid the door won''t be opened easily.


    "Lina, I don''t know what''s wrong, so I opened the door by myself, you..." Chen Yu walked towards the place just now, and explained what had happened to her.


    However, when he was halfway through the explanation and came to the front of the tub just now, Lilena who was bathing in it suddenly disappeared.


    It was because of the surprise that Chen Yu''s words stopped abruptly.


    "Lina, where are you?"


    "Lina..."


    Not more than a minute after Chen Yu went out, Li Lena somehow disappeared.


    Although Chen Yu was outside just now, he did not hear any noise inside the room.


    After seeing her disappear, Chen Yu became nervous.


    "Lina..." Chen Yu walked around the tub, calling her name anxiously, and hurriedly looking for other places in the room.


    When Chen Yu walked to a door curtain not far away from the tub, he put his hand on it, and without thinking about it, he pulled the curtain open.


    With a random "beep", Li Lina appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Although she was just a figure from behind, Chen Yu immediately recognized who she was at a glance?


    "Lina, why are you here?" After Chen Yu had just walked forward for two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, Li Lina just got her hair out of her clothes with her hands.


    When the wet hair accidentally hit Chen Yu''s cheek, he noticed that Li Lina, who was in front of him, had just wiped her body and was wearing clothes at this time.


    The thin layer of milky white clothes draped over her, and the wet hair immediately wetted her back.


    Just when Chen Yu smelled a faint fragrance of flowers and rushed towards him, Li Lina, who was standing in front, turned around.


    The curious Chen Yu opened his eyes unconsciously.


    At this time, he was afraid to miss every bit of detail.


    Li Lina deliberately straightened her chest while tidying up her clothes.


    Chen Yu looked at her intently, and from this angle, she could see obvious unevenness in her.


    "Is it possible that she doesn''t wear anything inside now? Just put on a milky white coat?" Chen Yu squinted his eyes and carefully looked at her situation. At the same time, he couldn''t help but start to feel in his heart. , I guessed to myself.


    The most important thing now is that there doesn''t seem to be much difference between Lilina''s milky white coat, whether to wear it or not.


    Lilina deliberately wrapped the waist of the dress tightly. When the protruding figure was revealed, she began to exude the taste of a mature woman...


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu''s body, which was originally slightly flattened, exploded in a moment.


    The turbulent waves that should have been wrapped up here are now completely reflected on this white clothing.


    When Chen Yu saw it, how could he restrain it and calm down?


    Chen Yu stayed where he was, and didn''t dare to continue walking forward.


    Li Lina, who had already turned around, smiled and walked towards him step by step like a kitten.


    Chen Yu looked at her from top to bottom, and then at this time, Lord Lilina had already arrived in front of him.


    She deliberately leaned forward and put her hands on his neck: "Chen Yu, my head seems a little dizzy, can you put me in bed?"


    Lilena blinked her ecstatic eyes, bit her lip, and spoke to him word by word.


    When she finished speaking, she also deliberately pretended to be really dizzy.

 963 Chapter 967

    Not long after Chen Yu got up, Jiang Manxue also followed.


    "Msang Gong, why is it wet here?" Jiang Manxue touched a small area on the quilt and asked him.


    Chen Yu turned his head, glanced casually, and then a bad idea suddenly sprouted.


    "That''s actually...you know!" Chen Yu looked at her with slanted eyes, then raised his eyebrows at her.


    Originally Jiang Manxue just asked casually, but when she saw Chen Yu''s expression like this, she was speechless.


    Jiang Manxue put down the quilt in her hand, retracted her hand, and then ran out of the room with her red face.


    Looking at her shy face, Chen Yu was so happy inside.


    Soon after, Chen Yu packed up his things and went out together.


    Today is an exceptionally clear day, and there is a small rainbow hanging in the southeast corner of the sky.


    It''s beautiful, and the people who make it feel comfortable.


    After Chen Yu couldn''t get out of the room, he came to meet Li Lina and almost met each other.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Yu remembered what happened last night.


    Although it is broad daylight, when Chen Yu looked at her beautiful face like a peach and plum, he could not help but throb in his heart.


    This incident may have become a regret for Chen Yu.


    Even at this time, how reluctant to give up, want to repeat the mistakes, the passing time, can not be able to return again, do it again.


    To miss is to miss, and what is not obtained is the most beautiful after all.


    "Chen Yu, are you leaving now? Can''t you stay for another night?" Li Lina stepped forward, pulling the corner of his clothes.


    Although Chen Yu wanted to stay in his heart, he ultimately did not belong here.


    Jiang Manxue, who was walking in the front, stopped in his footsteps, turned around, and looked at the two of them behind.


    "Msang-gong, hurry up, don''t waste time chatting there."


    "Lina, we are going to leave, see you by chance." Chen Yu pulled her at the corner of her clothes and pulled away.


    "Then I''ll wait for you, you must remember to come back and find me." After saying this, Li Lina took the initiative to step forward and gave him a big hug.


    When the bodies of the two people were decrypted and connected together, Chen Yu felt the desire in her body.


    Chen Yu stroked his hair lightly, then left here without looking back.


    Li Lina, who stayed in place, pouted and looked at Chen Yu''s figure as she drifted away.


    "Msang Gong, what did you two say there just now?"


    When the two of them were walking forward, Jiang Manxue asked him with a deep jealousy.


    "Nothing, just a simple goodbye."


    Jiang Manxue curled his lips: "Do you think I will believe my old mother?" Tell me quickly if you are..."


    Walking behind, she ran all the way to catch up with Chen Yu, and then the two of them walked toward the direction where the rainbow was hanging while laughing and chatting.


    Because the two of them have already walked the previous path, when they set off again this time, they chose the direction that was the opposite of the previous one.


    After all, in this case, all roads lead to Rome, and you can go wherever you want.


    After walking towards this side, I don''t know how long it took, the rainbow that was originally hanging in the sky has gradually disappeared.


    "Sang Gong, this place is so beautiful!" Jiang Manxue bounced through the flowers in front.


    These flowers are colorful and dazzling, and they look really beautiful.


    "Be careful, and run slowly, so you don''t get to your feet." Chen Yu walked slowly behind, and then looked at her with a fond look.


    After the two of them walked through this beautiful sea of ??flowers, they entered another place.


    When Chen Yu first came to Fengyun Continent, he had already noticed that many places were the same as the places they passed now.


    When the faint fragrance of flowers in front passed, in a blink of an eye, I saw the towering tree in front of the sky.


    Every tree here is very tall now.


    Chen Yu looked at the surrounding area several tens of meters, but did not see a tree below five meters.


    Apart from this sight, there is no weed in sight.


    If this is changed to another place, it must be overgrown with weeds, and it''s not very messy, but this place is too formal, right?


    Is it because the plants in this place are so strange that they grow?It''s because Chen Yu has never been to this kind of place, so now I always feel something is not right.


    "Lady, don''t touch it!" Just when Jiang Manxue raised her hand and was about to touch the bark of the towering tree in front of her, Chen Yu hurriedly stopped her.


    Jiang Manxue was taken aback, thinking what was wrong?


    "My husband, what are you doing? Frightened my old lady."


    Now the bright red sap was flowing on the bark in front, Jiang Manxue wanted to touch it with his hands because of curiosity.


    "Be careful that this thing is poisonous." While Chen Yu was talking, he pulled her and took two steps back.


    "What? How can this thing be poisonous? It should be the blood shed by this big tree?"


    Jiang Manxue thought so innocently, without any doubt at all.


    As the saying goes, you should be more vigilant in such an uncertain place.


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at the big trees next to him.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s attention has been on these trees and the environment.


    Because they grow taller, and there are no other people¡¯s weeds on the ground, Chen Yu didn¡¯t notice that there were more or less oozing out of the bark in different locations. Blood.


    It was not until now that Chen Yu noticed this.


    "Lady, look quickly, do these barks have them all!"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Jiang Manxue quickly looked over.


    "Here, there are..."


    Both Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue had the same red blood stains everywhere they looked.


    "Lady, it is so strange here, let''s go first!"


    Chen Yu has not yet figured out why these trees are doing this, so the best way is to take the best strategy.

 964 Chapter 968

    "Good!" Jiang Manxue nodded, and then came to Chen Yu''s side.


    After that, Chen Yu took her and ran back together towards the road just now.


    Because at this time, the two of them don''t understand the previous situation, but when they see the surrounding situation, they can expect that the previous situation may be unsatisfactory.


    Even if it is said that there are real willows and flowers, but at least in this situation, Chen Yu really dare not take such a big risk.


    Just when the two of them returned to the direction they had just walked over, and ran for an unknown amount of time, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Manxue at the back did not stop in time, so he slammed directly into his back.


    "Oh!" Jiang Manxue was covering her head with her hands, frowning, pouting her mouth, her expression unhappy.


    "Msang-gong, do you want to kill the old lady?" Jiang Manxue asked him while rubbing his forehead.


    Chen Yu was stunned, staring blankly at the scene ahead.


    "Lady, is this the road we two walked just now?"


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Chen Yu were piles of bushes. The flower meadows were just now, but now they are gone.


    Chen Yu clearly remembered that there should be those colorful flowers in this place just now, but now it is nothing.


    After hearing what he said, Jiang Manxue who was behind him passed him and said, "Didn''t we just walk this way? How..."


    When her attention was brought to the front, the words came to an abrupt end.


    "Huh? I clearly remember the flowers I picked here just now, why are they missing?" Jiang Manxue stepped forward and looked at the bushes under her feet, feeling confused.


    Chen Yu was very sure that he had not gone the wrong way, but the appearance of this place had indeed changed drastically.


    "Lady, come here quickly, don''t run in front of me." While Chen Yu was talking, he pulled her over.


    "Then where should we go now? What should we do?"


    Chen Yu put his hand on his chin and made a look of thinking. When thinking about what to do next, not far in front, a cloud of white mist suddenly drifted.


    "Xiangong, look quickly!" After seeing this scene, Jiang Manxue quickly patted his shoulder in a panic, pointing to the person who was looking straight ahead.


    "My god, what is this?" Chen Yu felt a shock when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "This shouldn''t be..."


    "Smog!" Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue answered in unison.


    The sky was clear just now, which made people feel comfortable not to move, but it was so good that it turned into a hazy sky, and looking at the white gas in front, it seemed to be overwhelming.


    Just when the two of them had a conversation with these two or three sentences, the smog in front of them was even further invaded.


    Originally, Chen Yu still wanted to take her back the same way and leave from this place, but looking at the situation right in front, it seemed that he could no longer go forward.


    After all, in such a big haze, there is more or less bad gas, which is inhaled into the lungs, it is not a joke.


    In addition, the concentration of the smog is so great that after entering, it is impossible to distinguish east and south, let alone how to run out.


    After considering various situations, Chen Yu decided to return to the strange forest with Jiang Manxue again.


    Although it is full of various dangers whether walking forward or running backward, Chen Yu still prefers to go to the back when the two aspects are compared.


    "Msang Gong, didn''t you say that that place is also dangerous?"


    When running back into the forest just now, Jiang Manxue asked.


    "That''s better than the situation behind us now? Don''t talk, don''t waste energy, let''s run over and talk about it."


    When the two of them ran forward without looking back, the haze behind them also pushed forward silently.


    After running for a long time, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue finally kept a safe distance from the smog behind.


    Fortunately, the two of them ran fast. If they were swallowed by the smog behind, it would be bad.


    "Msang-gong, I almost can''t run. When will we run to the end?" Jiang Manxue showed a grievance and said there.


    Knowing that there would be such a serious smog inexplicably later, Chen Yu directly pulled Jiang Manxue and ran in the other direction together.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any ability to predict the future, so it caused this kind of fuss.


    "Otherwise, the two of us should rest here for a while. I see the smog behind, shouldn''t we get here?"


    When Chen Yu said this sentence, Jiang Manxue stopped directly, and then sat on the ground to rest.


    Although they are temporarily safe now, when Chen Yu stood in this place, looking at the red blood stains on the bark, he was still vaguely disturbed and very worried.


    When Chen Yu noticed this, he had already noticed something was wrong.


    And just now, I finally chose an escape route, but was forced to come back alive by the smog.


    Even if you want to run now, you are really powerless.


    The haze and ghosts behind, and the situation in front didn''t know anything, Chen Yu was really two big heads now.


    "Lady, have you rested? If you rest, let''s continue walking." Chen Yu walked over and pulled her from the ground.


    "Msang Gong, where are we going now?" Jiang Manxue looked at the towering tree in front, then turned to look at the smog behind.


    "Keep going forward, I don''t believe it, the two of us can''t get out of this place."


    Just as the two of them continued to rush forward, the red liquid that had dried up on the bark of the tree suddenly began to flow down inexplicably.


    At the beginning, the two of them didn''t notice. When they both saw it, the red liquid had already flowed onto the ground.


    Now there is a red liquid in the front and a white haze in the back.

 965 Chapter 969: Hidden Scorpion

    "As expected, there are real ghosts in this place." Chen Yu sighed unconsciously when he saw the red liquid.


    "Msang Gong, what are these things!"


    In fact, Chen Yu wanted to ask this too, but Jiang Manxue was ahead of it.


    Chen Yu shook his head and continued to run forward.


    When the two of them were exhausted from running, they really couldn''t run anymore.


    Now the white haze behind has gradually moved away from the two of them, but the red liquid under the feet seems to have been flowing slowly towards the place where the two of them are.


    If you don''t look closely, you can only see the red liquid flowing on the ground.


    However, everything has to be taken care of, Chen Yu has already noticed this small detail.


    "Isn''t these things the blood on the bark?" Jiang Manxue looked at a big tree not far in front, and muttered to herself.


    When he first saw it, Chen Yu felt the same as her, and there was nothing weird about it, but when he saw that there seemed to be bubbles in the red liquid, he noticed it. same.


    Although Chen Yu is not sure what it is, at least the only thing that is certain is that they will never be blood flowing from the trunk.


    "Msang Gong, what should I do? They seem to have stayed toward us."


    By this time, Jiang Manxue had already noticed this.


    If the two of them stop running forward at this time, then they are likely to be surrounded by these red liquids.


    However, now the two of them ran for too long and walked too much, and there really was no extra energy to run forward.


    If these are really bad things, then the two of them have to save their strength now, and they can''t waste their energy in vain.


    Instead of wasting physical energy on escape, it is better to use it where it is needed.


    "Lady, you stay here for good, don''t come over, you know?"


    While Chen Yu was talking, he walked forward alone.


    "Miangong, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu did not answer her, but took out the ice crystal sword.


    When the soles of his feet were about to touch the red liquid, he tightly held the ice crystal sword in his hand, shouted loudly, and then used the sword technique to volatilize on the liquid.


    In this simple one, the red liquid that was originally gathered together, flowing toward the front, suddenly stopped moving, as if it was suddenly solidified together.


    Immediately afterwards, in the second when the Ice Crystal Sword was withdrawn, the red liquid that was struck by it in front suddenly splashed from the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Yu quickly took a few steps back.


    The red liquid that was about to fall on Chen Yu''s body also rushed into the air and landed on the ground.


    Chen Yu tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and carefully looked at the red liquid in front of him. Suddenly bubbles began to appear on the surface of these things.


    Just now, Chen Yu just stood there, looking at the liquids quietly, doing nothing, but they all seemed to have "fermented".


    "What the hell is this?"


    When some bubbles were blown out from the surface of these red liquids one after another, and slowly rose into the air less than 20 centimeters away, they suddenly burst.


    One, two, three...


    If broken in the same place, one or two is an accident, and three or four may be just a coincidence...


    However, so many bubbles, almost as if they were just said, at the same time, at the same place, and at the same time shattered.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Chen Yu stared at the broken bubbles intently. When they all turned into bubbles, they once again fell on the surface of the red liquid.


    After seeing this scene, the anxiety in Chen Yu''s heart became even worse.


    "Are these because I just used the ice crystal sword?" Chen Yu muttered silently in his heart.


    Just after the bubbles and the red liquid overlapped, the surfaces that had remained motionless suddenly began to boil like boiling water.


    During the whole process, Chen Yu was completely confused.


    These red liquids, coupled with the inexplicable bubbles just now, made Chen Yu wonder what they were performing.


    Chen Yu''s body unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then when he held the ice crystal sword tightly in his hand and stayed in this place, brown things began to appear in the originally red liquid.


    At the first glance, Chen Yu thought he had an illusion, but when he shook his head, rubbed his eyelids vigorously with his hands, and looked over, there was already a crab like a crab. Pliers stuff.


    "Crab?" Chen Yu frowned, and directly said the first thing he thought of.


    Just after he said that, the true appearance of this thing appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Scorpion!


    The things emerging from those red liquids turned out to be little scorpions one after another.


    Chen Yu has never seen it before. Scorpions are nurtured from this red liquid.


    Or is it that these scorpions originally hid behind these red liquids, and only now did they show up?


    After seeing these densely packed little scorpions come out, Chen Yu instinctively backed up and came to Jiang Manxue''s side.


    At this time, Jiang Manxue had taken out the whip from his arms and looked around very vigilantly.


    Although she looked calm on her surface now, when she saw so many little scorpions popping up from the red liquid, her heart was really panic.


    "Msang Gong, we..."


    Before Jiang Manxue''s words were finished, Chen Yu quickly said: "Lady, you hide behind me, don''t run around anywhere, you know?"


    "it is good!"


    When Jiang Manxue promised him this sentence, four or five little scorpions suddenly ran over.


    When they stopped right in front of Chen Yu, they began to bend their tails and shot at him what they were carrying.

 966 Chapter 971 Big Boss!

    If this is not possible to eliminate the roots and find the most fundamental method, then it can only continue in this way.


    When Chen Yu''s wrist was sore, the little scorpions still rushed up tirelessly.


    One batch has just been resolved, and another batch comes.


    "Is this endless?" Chen Yu panted, rolling his eyes at the little scorpions.


    If this continues, Chen Yu will probably be exhausted.


    Just when the little scorpions were preparing to attack a wave of force, Chen Yu slammed the ice crystal sword into the ground with a "bang", shocking the surrounding little scorpions .


    The blue light shining from the ice crystal sword flashed on the bodies of the little scorpions.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that the small feet that the little scorpions originally straddled were taken back again.


    Chen Yu let out a sigh of relief, because in this short period of time, he can at least rest for a while.


    However, two seconds before such a comfortable thing had passed, there was a sudden "swish" in his ear.


    After Chen Yu heard it, he twisted his head without thinking.


    At this moment, the poisonous needle of the scorpion appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The speed is really beyond Chen Yu''s imagination.


    This poisonous needle is about to poke Chen Yu''s eyeballs right now.


    Chen Yu stared at it, his pupils unconsciously enlarged, and then he leaned to the left.


    With a "hum," the poisonous needle slid past Chen Yu''s ear.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s head moved fast, otherwise he would be stabbed in the ear now.


    "Let''s go! Damn!" Chen Yu looked at the scorpions behind him, but didn''t find anything unusual about them.


    However, not long after his voice had just landed, Chen Yu knelt on one knee.


    When he lowered his head to look, he saw a fist-sized scorpion standing in front of him, and he was stabbed with a poisonous needle on his calf.


    It turns out that the poisonous needle in front of his eyeball just now was just a cover, the most important point was on this calf.


    Chen Yu found out now, but it was too late.


    "Go to hell!" Using the split wind power palm, Chen Yu directly shattered this fist-sized scorpion.


    After tossing for so long, he finally got a poisoned shot.


    There could have been no such thing, but it was his carelessness and negligence that led to the current situation.


    After Chen Yu got the poisonous needle, he stood up on the ground.


    This whole person''s body just stood up straight, and the place on Chen Yu''s calf felt a faint pain.


    Just when he wanted to get the poisonous needle from that place out, another killing took place next to him.


    "Now I can''t stay in this place anymore. These guys won''t give up if they don''t kill me." Chen Yu said to himself in his heart.


    After that, he grabbed the ice crystal sword in his hand and killed a bloody path.


    After he finally got away from the place just now, after a distance of tens of meters, in front of it, a big scorpion that was twice his height suddenly appeared.


    The color on this scorpion''s body is not grayish brown, but lacquer black.


    In addition to its huge size, its tail is also much larger than a normal scorpion.


    The fat tail looks like Chen Yu is about to grow up alone.


    After seeing its appearance, Chen Yu stopped his running forward in time.


    "My God! Isn''t this guy a black fat-tailed scorpion?"


    Black fat-tailed scorpion, but among all poisonous scorpions, the most poisonous!


    Chen Yu was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he would meet this guy here!


    Now it''s done. There were originally some little scorpions that couldn''t be thrown away, and couldn''t be beaten no matter how much they were hit. Now they have added an ultimate boss, which makes Chen Yu a headache.


    After the black fat-tailed scorpion appeared, he had been chasing after the little scorpions, all put down their stilted tails, and then quickly went to the opposite side.


    In a blink of an eye, all the little scorpions crawled onto the big scorpion.


    This dense pile of small scorpions covered it, and the volume of the big scorpion was doubled.


    Chen Yu stood in place, looking up at these guys happily.


    Today, he can be regarded as a real experience, what is called a real big boss.


    It turned out that all that Chen Yu experienced just now was just a situation set up by this big boss.


    When Chen Yu saw the hairs on the surface of this black fat-tailed scorpion, and when he was touching it, he felt a bad breath lingering around.


    When everything around was quiet, Chen Yu and the black fat-tailed scorpion looked at each other.


    This animal has a cold temperament, of course, the feeling revealed from its eyes will be a bit creepy.


    Chen Yu stood still on the spot, and immediately felt a chill behind him.


    Just a few seconds after the stalemate between them, the small scorpions that were originally attached to the black fat-tailed scorpion, now as if they had grown wings, suddenly rushed towards Chen Yu.


    These scorpions are not vegetarian food!


    "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!" Chen Yu waved the ice crystal sword, and when the light emitted was intertwined and merged into the power grid, he covered the small scorpions that rushed over.


    Now the scorpions themselves had been blocked, but the poisonous needles had penetrated the power grid and came straight.


    Chen Yu stepped back a few steps, and then moved quickly to dodge the poisonous needles.


    Because those with many poisonous needles are like drizzling rain, some of Chen Yu''s clothes have been accidentally cut.


    When there were some scratches on the surface of his skin, the black fat-tailed scorpion shook his body, and all the small scorpions on his body, like sesame seeds, were shaken off.


    Before Chen Yu had time to guard against it, the black fat-tailed scorpion shook its fat tail and waved toward his location.


    A powerful wind rushed towards him.


    Looking at the fat scorpion in front of him, his mind suddenly short-circuited for a second.

 967 Chapter 973

    When its plump tail swung straight towards him, Chen Yu used his spiritual power to suck up the ice crystal sword that had fallen on the ground.


    When the ice crystal sword and the spiritual power in the body just merged into one, the tail of the black fat-tailed scorpion appeared in front of him.


    Just right, Chen Yu directly pointed at its tail and started.


    Simple and rude, without any slightest tenderness.


    At the very end of the black fat-tailed scorpion, the place where the poisonous needle was sent out was cut off by Chen Yu with an ice crystal sword.


    And the poisonous needle that it was about to send out also stayed inside.


    After solving a small part of its tail, Chen Yu led them to another place.


    After all, at this time, Jiang Manxue is still ahead. If they suddenly abandon him and focus on her, then Chen Yu should be sad.


    When the black fat-tailed scorpion brought its group of little scorpions past, Chen Yu was thinking, how to get rid of this group of guys?


    Just as he was spinning his brain cells quickly in his brain, the black fat-tailed scorpion in front of him hammered it a few times.


    Chen Yu looked at it with a confused expression.


    It turned out that Chen Yu only knew that it would use its own tail, but never thought that now the two pliers in front of it are all in hand.


    Chen Yu looked at the other side very vigilantly. Just now he thought it was going to attack itself, but it just knocked the land in front of it.


    Such a move made him puzzled.


    The sudden change made Chen Yu not know how to respond.


    When Chen Yu stood motionless in that place, the land under his feet suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    "Is this going to collapse?" Chen Yu lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the scene ahead, it seems that something like this is about to happen.


    No way, Chen Yu had to come out quickly before such a thing happened.


    When he tried to go to other places, the black fat-tailed scorpion in front quickly moved its little feet and came to Chen Yu.


    After it came here, it used its mutilated tail to fight Chen Yu.


    While Chen Yu was only looking at the top of his head, the black fat-tailed scorpion used the two pliers in front of him to clamp his two thighs.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu howled loudly when he felt the pain.


    This scorpion seems to have reached the top of anger, so when it contained Chen Yu''s two thighs, he wanted to tear it to pieces immediately.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a strong force between his two thighs, pulling desperately.


    With this piercing pain, Chen Yu really almost fainted.


    When he endured the pain and gritted his teeth, he used the ice crystal sword to chop off the two pliers in front of it.


    The muscles of Chen Yu''s two thighs were already dripping with blood.


    Because of the pulling just now, two deep bloodstains appeared on his thigh.


    "Damn! It''s fucking too cruel." Chen Yu stood on the ground now, his legs trembling uncontrollably.


    When the blood began to slide down the thighs, the little scorpions seemed to smell delicious meat, and once again besieged him.


    The big boss in front, even though it had lost the two pliers in front, still did not give up on preying on Chen Yu.


    When all the scorpions came together, Chen Yu shook his hand and picked up the ice crystal sword.


    Although Chen Yu''s legs were severely injured, he was still fighting steadily.


    Even if it was said that Chen Yu was heavily attacked by the tail of the black fat-tailed scorpion in this fight after another, and he did not stop.


    Jiang Manxue in the place just now has been waiting silently, because of the previous events, she was very disturbed in her heart.


    When she waited and waited and didn''t wait for any news, she couldn''t bear to look for Chen Yu again.


    What Jiang Manxue fears most now is, what if Chen Yu still has the same situation before?


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, she appeared in front of Chen Yu again.


    At this time, the poisonous needles of the scorpions had already been used up, and Chen Yu''s whole body was already bloody, and he couldn''t tell where was where.


    When Jiang Manxue saw this scene, her tears suddenly blurred her eyes.


    Such a scene is still not what she wants to see.


    Just when Jiang Manxue was going to help, Chen Yu saw her behind him.


    Chen Yu shook her head at her, beckoning her not to act rashly.


    Even though Chen Yu was exhausted all over his body at this time, he still relied on a consciousness to hold on firmly.


    When he saw Jiang Manxue appear in this place, he knew that he could no longer make her worry about himself.


    Chen Yu took out a handful of dried fish from the baggage and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it quickly, and swallowed it.


    At this moment, he yelled loudly at the desperate scorpions in front: "Ah..."


    After that, Chen Yu desperately directed at the scorpions.


    When the situation at the scene was very chaotic, Chen Yu chose to capture the thieves first, and first get rid of the black fat-tailed scorpion.


    After Chen Yu escaped its tail attack smoothly, he jumped off its back. When this huge boss was looking for his figure, Chen Yu had quietly arrived at it. The side.


    When the black fat-tailed scorpion was about to turn around, the "Return to Dream Jue" in Chen Yu''s body began to run automatically.


    Under the power of "Return to Dream Jue", Chen Yu used the wind power palm.


    The big boss who was lying on the ground steadily was overthrown by him.


    It collapsed suddenly and crushed the little scorpions below.


    Watching it fall down, Chen Yu silently vowed in his heart that he would never give it another chance to rise.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu took the ice crystal sword and rushed to Huanglong.


    When the ice crystal sword was inserted into the heart of the black fat-tailed scorpion accurately, the blood that suddenly leaped out splashed his face.


    When Chen Yu was about to inject spiritual power into it, the black fat-tailed scorpion shook its huge body. Its small feet were in chaos, and it suddenly pulled out a few from his chest. Blood way.

 968 Chapter 974

    Originally, at this time, Chen Yu''s body was already bloody, and there were more or less of these, and it was no longer necessary.


    However, it was originally supposed to bleed, but now Chen Yu actually felt that there was a sense of anger in his chest.


    It felt like a poisonous needle was injected into the heart suddenly.


    The most deadly point is that the poisonous needle travels freely in all parts of the heart.


    "Could it be that there is poison on their paws?" The sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead dripped drop by drop.


    The spiritual power that Chen Yu was about to use, but because of the sudden pain in his chest, he had to stop.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu couldn''t help but shouted.


    At this time, the black fat-tailed scorpion that has been shaking its body has been erected.


    Chen Yu gripped the little remaining clothes tightly with his hands, and then resisted the pain in his chest, ready to pull the ice crystal sword and leave.


    However, just as he stretched out his hand, the black fat-tailed scorpion shakes the hairs all over his body.


    These are obviously just trivial hairs, but there is a huge force in them.


    Standing here, Chen Yu was suddenly penetrated by those hairs, and then an inexplicable and powerful force bounced him out.


    When Chen Yu fell down, he directly broke the towering tree behind.


    Because that force is too strong, this big tree simply cannot support it.


    With a "click", the tree was folded in two, and Chen Yu also rolled down at a height of three meters.


    The blood on his body has stained the land under his feet red.


    At the moment Chen Yu fell, he also spat out the last bit of blood in his body.


    Jiang Manxue, who was standing not far away, avoided the top of the tree that was folded in two.


    When she turned around, she saw Chen Yu, who collapsed on the ground.


    "Xiangong..." Jiang Manxue hurriedly ran over.


    Chen Yu, who had already shed a lot of blood, at this time, there is really no extra blood in his body that can be used for him to shed out.


    Although there are blood stains all over his body now, his face is pale and his lips are black.


    "Msang Gong..." Jiang Manxue gently stroked his cheeks with trembling hands.


    The tears that had just stopped, are now like a flood that opened the gate, and they continue to flow.


    At this time, the black fat-tailed scorpion is bald, without a single hair.


    And the powerful force just now burst out of it.


    It is now a residual candle in the wind, no matter how it flutters, it flutters something big.


    While watching it struggle ceaselessly, Jiang Manxue took the whip in his hand and went to make a god assist!


    Jiang Manxue twitched fiercely towards the neck of the black fat-tailed scorpion.


    After just a few strokes, its head has been separated from its body.


    This situation is undoubtedly doomed.


    The remaining little scorpions next to them saw the aura of Jiang Manxue, and the black fat-tailed scorpions had already separated their families, they were a little embarrassed.


    Before there is another big boss, these shrimp soldiers and crabs will definitely not act rashly.


    When Jiang Manxue was about to wave the whip at them, the little scorpions all fled.


    "Sang Gong..."


    Chen Yu lay quietly on the ground, the blood on his body has dried up.


    When Jiang Manxue dealt with the scorpions just now, the toxins in Chen Yu''s body were once again slowly eliminated from the body.


    The self-healing ability in his body can not only restore the serious wounds to the original appearance, but also remove the cells damaged by the toxins.


    When Jiang Manxue ran over again, Chen Yu slowly woke up.


    After all the messy things in the body were discharged, Chen Yu felt fresh blood injected into his body, and at the same time he also felt a kind of vigorous vitality.


    When the metabolism of the skin on the surface of Chen Yu''s body was renewed, he stood up from the ground.


    When he was moving a little bit.I feel like I can do ten cows now.


    However, Chen Yu just thought so casually in his heart, if ten cows really appeared now, he might be really scared.


    One thing is worse than one thing less, so it''s better not to appear now.


    Chen Yu got up, looked around, trying to find Jiang Manxue.


    When he turned around and his eyes were blurred and confused, he finally saw Jiang Manxue, who was flying towards him.


    "Lady..." Chen Yu smiled like a flower on her face, greeted her passionately.


    After seeing that Chen Yu was safe, Jiang Manxue''s hanging heart could finally be released.


    In the time of this day, Jiang Manxue had been frightened twice.


    Chen Yu stood there, waiting for her with joy.


    However, just as Jiang Manxue ran in front of him, the tail of the black fat-tailed scorpion whose body had been divided into two parts suddenly pierced her back.


    Chen Yu, who had a smile on his face, was suddenly overshadowed.


    On the opposite side, Jiang Manxue, because of joy, did not notice the situation behind.


    "Lady, be careful!"


    Chen Yu strode past the meteor in a stride, and then turned around, holding Jiang Manxue tightly in his arms.


    At this time, the tail that had broken off that could send out poisonous needles slammed directly at Chen Yu''s head.


    "Lady, jump!"


    After receiving the information, Jiang Manxue jumped directly from Chen Yu''s arms and landed on the ground.


    "Chop the wind and electric palm!"


    Chen Yu used the split wind electric palm to knock down the tail that came immediately. At the same time, the tail that was originally plump has now been reduced to ashes.


    Finally got rid of this harmful tail!


    Obviously the tail had been cut into two sections with the head, but it was still able to make trouble.


    Just in case, Chen Yu walked to the head of the black fat-tailed scorpion and turned it into ashes by the way.


    As the saying goes, sending the Buddha to the west, this time, Chen Yu did it thoroughly.


    "Lady, are you okay?"

 969 Chapter 976

    Those wooden trees that had only been tilted by twenty or thirty degrees, now all began to fall down repressively.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue stood motionless, but the trees fell in the same direction.


    "Lady, run!"


    After Chen Yu yelled aloud, the two of them ran forward quickly.


    Fortunately, the two of them were quick to act, otherwise, they might have been crushed by the trees that suddenly fell down.


    Those trees that were originally vibrant, taller than the other, are now all fallen to the ground.


    And the group of ants that originally surrounded the edge of the enclosure have now moved to the trees.


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t understand the meaning of the arrival of this group of ants, at least for the two of them, there was no harm at all, and that was the best thing.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Chen Yu left with Jiang Manxue.


    At this time, the land behind was completely ruined, and within the last few decades, there may be no grass.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened.


    Before I knew it, I fought for so long.


    Fortunately, in the end, Jiang Manxue came with a divine assist. Otherwise, I don''t know if this matter will continue to be delayed, when will it wait?


    Chen Yu took something from the baggage and flavored bamboo wine.


    "Miss, here you are."


    "Can''t you wait until the two of us have found a place to rest?"


    Seeing that Jiang Manxue did not reach out to take the bamboo wine in his hand at all, Chen Yu was ready to drink both glasses of wine in one breath.


    "Who told you to stop drinking, give it to me!" When Chen Yu saw that Chen Yu had finished drinking and was about to drink another one, Jiang Manxue hurried forward and grabbed the glass in his hand. Come here.


    In this way, the two people talked and laughed on the road, fighting, and finally found a place to rest.


    Taking advantage of the beauty of the moonlight, Chen Yu approached Jiang Manxue: "Miss, didn''t you promise me today, do you want you to go up and down?"


    When Chen Yu said these words, his face was not red and his heart beat, he was very serious.


    After Jiang Manxue, who was next to him, heard it, the red pigment immediately covered his cheeks.


    After pretending to be calm for a few seconds, she lowered her head and arranged her clothes: "When did the old lady promise you?"


    Chen Yu was not happy to hear her say this.


    Now that Jiang Manxue looks like this, isn''t it just that she is not admitting what she said today?


    Chen Yu bulged two cheeks like goldfish, and said angrily: "Lady, don''t you start talking again?"


    In the original time, Jiang Manxue often looked like this.


    "What''s it called again? Humph! My old lady just doesn''t count her words today, what can you do to me?"


    Now that Chen Yu had already said this, Jiang Manxue followed his words and took it.


    What Chen Yu wants is not like this.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I mean...I mean..." When he said this, he didn''t know how to explain it down, so he became somewhat Stuttered.


    Jiang Manxue was at her waist, facing forward to hold up the turbulent waves: "What is it? Tell me!"


    Chen Yu¡¯s eyeballs stayed in front of her, and while he was thinking hard, he suddenly stretched out his fingers to Jiang Manxue¡¯s cheek: "Miss, don¡¯t move, there¡¯s a caterpillar next to you. ."


    Now Jiang Manxue was waiting for his explanation to herself, but his words suddenly changed.


    Jiang Manxue looked at Chen Yu now and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t try to use this trick to change the subject, do you think your old lady will believe you?" She said with a look that she knew Chen Yu well.


    And when he said this sentence, Jiang Manxue seemed a little bit nervous.


    Chen Yu put away the outstretched fingers, then crossed his hands and placed it under his armpit with a look of helplessness.


    "Lady, it''s true!" Chen Yu used his frowning brow to indicate to her that what he said was absolutely true.


    Chen Yu''s attitude at this time is more sincere than ever!


    "I don''t believe my mother!"


    Regardless of what Chen Yu said, Jiang Manxue held such a firm attitude.


    "Lady, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance anyway for a while!"


    Helpless Chen Yu, there was no way to continue speaking, only the last sentence was put down, and he lay on the ground and rested.


    Jiang Manxue curled her mouth at him, and then in the first second she had just turned her head, she suddenly screamed loudly: "Ah..."


    The shrill voice broke through the sky at once, resounding throughout the night.


    The birds that had been resting on the branches were awakened after hearing Jiang Manxue''s voice.


    And the eagle that had been on top of his head just now, circling back and forth, was frightened and fluttered its wings and left from this place.


    This voice is really comparable to the roar of a lion.


    Chen Yu looked at her with his eyes open and couldn''t help but smile.


    After Jiang Manxue screamed loudly after exhausting his life, she couldn''t help but threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, there was no need for Chen Yu to waste more words or to do some useless work, Jiang Manxue took the initiative to come over and give him a hug.


    With a triumphant look, Chen Yu put his hands on her back, and immediately afterwards, he threw her back on the ground and got him onto himself.


    In this way, Jiang Manxue was completely attached to Chen Yu''s body.


    In this situation, the posture presented is "She goes up and he goes down." Although it is the same noun as Chen Yu said, the specific posture is still a little bit different.


    What Chen Yu wanted, but the two of them took a further posture.


    When Jiang Manxue''s soft waves were surging against Chen Yu''s solid chest, his hand couldn''t help but drift away from her back.


    This up and down, the most prominent place, Chen Yu was firmly controlled.


    Just when he gently stroked a few times and was about to start attacking upwards, Jiang Manxue raised his head and shook his head at him.


    "No!"


    "why not?"

 970 Chapter 977

    Every time Chen Yu wanted to show his heroic appearance as a man, Jiang Manxue would ruthlessly break this matter for him.


    Whenever and wherever, as long as Chen Yu brought up this matter, or showed it through his actions, Jiang Manxue would reject him.


    And this time, it was no exception.


    Although Chen Yu has long been accustomed to this matter, he still blurted out subconsciously and asked why?


    At this time, Jiang Manxue suddenly used his slender fingers to gently stroke his flushed cheeks.


    After she shook her body deliberately, she said, "Because it is inconvenient for me today! Is it possible that you want to fight in blood?"


    With just these simple words, Chen Yu knew what it meant at once.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu was a little bit disappointed, but after another thought, it might be a lie that she made up for not wanting to do this.


    When thinking about this, Chen Yu turned her back and suppressed her under his own body: "It''s true, why don''t I know? Lady, are you lying to me?"


    While Chen Yu was talking, his hand followed her slender waist and began to slowly slide down.


    Jiang Manxue quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed his little devil''s claws: "What did my old lady lie to you, and do you think I will make fun of you about this matter?"


    She looked serious, and Chen Yu didn''t know if what she said was true or false.


    There was some doubt in Chen Yu''s eyes. When he hesitated, Jiang Manxue suddenly pushed him off of her body.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s rest quickly." Jiang Manxue blocked in front of her with her hand, then twisted her body sideways and lay down to sleep.


    Chen Yu looked at her wonderful back from behind, and the flames in her heart only increased.


    This flame that has just burned, hasn''t tasted any sweetness, how can it be ruthlessly poured out?Chen Yu was not reconciled.


    While time was quietly passing by, Chen Yu took advantage of the slit under Jiang Manxue''s elbow, quickly, accurately, and firmly to stretch his own devil''s claws in.


    Jiang Manxue, who was about to fall asleep right away, was ready to resist after feeling his hand.


    However, as soon as her arm was raised, Chen Yu slid forward.


    At this moment, the predecessor of Chen Yu''s whole person is already closely attached to Jiang Manxue''s back.


    Although Jiang Manxue repeatedly and repeatedly resisted and swayed, Chen Yu tightly restrained her in front of her. The more she shook, the more the friction between the two people became The bigger it is.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu put his other hand under her neck, and the two palms, coincidentally, found the rough place, and directly grasped it tightly.


    Because it was too big, Chen Yu couldn''t grasp it with both hands at all, he could only grasp the most central position.


    "You''re starting to mess around here again, haven''t you? Hurry up and throw your hands away from me, and lie down." Jiang Manxue said while shaking her body.


    Chen Yu completely ignored what she said, and instead pressed his head further against her neck.


    When Jiang Manxue wanted to continue resisting, Chen Yu was in her ear and whispered softly: "Lady, lie down in my arms and sleep, aren''t you tired after tossing like this? If you continue to sway, I can''t control my little universe. I can''t promise you what I will do when that happens."


    When Chen Yu was talking, he deliberately pushed his waist forward.


    Jiang Manxue, who was in front, naturally felt a hard object and bumped her soft buttocks. She knew what it was, so she, who had been swaying all the time, instantly calmed down.


    She who fought fiercely just now no longer exists.


    After seeing her calm down, Chen Yu unconsciously raised a forty-five degree smile.


    When the two of them lay quietly on the haystack, cuddling each other tightly, Chen Yu''s hand swayed slightly there from time to time.


    In this way, when the bright moon in the night sky slowly fell silently from the west, the east sun began to slowly rise upward.


    Listening to the sounds of insects and birds around, feeling the baptism of the warm sun, the two opened their sleepy eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s hands, unknowingly, had already stripped away Jiang Manxue''s clothes that were originally combined, and entered the rough waves without any obstructions and packages.


    Without any hindrance, nor any other superfluous things, Chen Yu''s hands went directly to the innermost, touching the most immature things.


    Jiang Manxue glanced down from the corner of his eyes, then slapped his hands quickly and pulled his clothes.


    Although Chen Yu felt a trace of pain on the back of his hand, the warm and soft feeling in the palm of his hand really made him linger and reluctant to leave.


    No way, after his hand was pushed out mercilessly, Chen Yu actually put his palm on his nose and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he suddenly smelled a faint milk fragrance.


    This kind of smell, I don''t know if it is the reason why these hands were left on the top of the stormy night?


    When Jiang Manxue turned her head and saw Chen Yu''s appearance, she flushed her cheeks and slapped him on the shoulder: "This will not be allowed in the future!"


    After speaking, Jiang Manxue quickly got up and walked a few steps forward.


    When Chen Yu looked at her figure, when the sun was shining on her, her heart began to waver.


    In fact, what he wants most in those things now is not only the smell in his hands, if he can, then the best is...


    While Chen Yu was in a daze and fantasizing in his mind, he saw Jiang Manxue''s body suddenly leaning forward.


    "Lady!"


    Seeing this scene, it made him too late to reverie on his own, and hurried over to pull her.


    "Scared my old lady to death!"

 971 Chapter 978: The Girl Wearing Tiger Skin

    Jiang Manxue was frightened and quickly took her right foot back.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s eyes were quick and quick, or Jiang Manxue would be caught in the trap ahead.


    "Lady, are you okay?"


    When Chen Yu asked her concerned, the withered haystack in front had completely fallen into the trap that had been dug.


    Chen Yu pulled her back to his side, and then his hand fell on her waist.


    Jiang Manxue looked at him, shook his head, and then set his gaze again with him on the trap in front.


    "Which wicked person is this, who dug this trap here, do you want to harm whom?" When Chen Yu was talking, he kicked a branch in front of him at random.


    When the branch fell into the trap, only a "click" sound was heard, and the branch was broken.


    After hearing this squeaky sound, the two of them, unanimously, leaned forward and stuck their heads out.


    At this time, I saw that there was a tiger clip under the trap almost three to four meters deep.


    And the branch that fell just now happened to fall on it, so the tiger clip would break it directly.


    Fortunately, only the branches are broken now. If Jiang Manxue had fallen off just now, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    "Good risk! Fortunately, it wasn''t me." At this time, Jiang Manxue felt a trace of cold air behind him.


    "It''s okay lady, this should be a trap dug here by hunters."


    After Chen Yu calmed her emotions a bit, they returned to the previous position together.


    When the two of them packed their things and were about to leave this place, they saw a woman in tiger skin.


    "Lady, there is a girl there." Chen Yu''s eyes were sharper than that of an eagle.


    Especially in terms of seeing beautiful women, he is even more powerful.


    Jiang Manxue followed the direction of Chen Yu''s finger and looked over.


    At this moment, the girl also raised her head and looked over here, just in time to meet Chen Yu''s gaze.


    "Ah! Be careful girl!" Jiang Manxue, who was on the side, saw the girl in front, and walked straight in the direction where the trap was just now, so she quickly shouted loudly.


    Compared with the girl on the opposite side, Chen Yu heard the voice first, and he also noticed it.


    Just when the girl looked at Jiang Manxue in confusion, Chen Yu quickly came to her in front of her with a thunder and thunder.


    Originally, she had a blank face, but when she saw Chen Yu suddenly appear in front of her, she was shocked and shocked.


    "You...how could..." the girl stretched out her finger to him and stammered inquiring.


    "Girl, don''t go any further, there is a trap ahead."


    For what Chen Yu is saying now, this girl obviously disagrees.


    "It''s okay!"


    During the conversation between the two of them, Jiang Manxue also hurried over.


    When the girl was about to go forward, Chen Yu once again stopped him.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to explain to her, the girl directly replied: "I dug the trap. Do you think I can fall into it?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue looked at her with the same expression.


    Before the two of them came back to God, the girl passed them and went straight to the trap in front.


    "Something has fallen into the trap, and there are no beasts!" The girl squatted on the edge of the trap, poked her head, and looked at the situation inside.


    At the back, Chen Yu, uncontrollably, locked his gaze on the girl''s short skirt.


    Because the skirt that the girl wore was a miniskirt made of tiger skin.


    When she squatted down, the spring light there seemed to be faintly looming. In addition to where Chen Yu was, the angle he was looking at caused his eyes to glow unconsciously. .


    "Foot a little further to the east!" Chen Yu said silently in his heart, and then his fists were tightly clasped together, not knowing when.


    "Msang Gong, we should go too." Jiang Manxue finished speaking, then turned around and walked forward alone.


    After she had walked a few steps, she found that there was no movement or feeling behind her, so she stopped and turned around.


    "Could he not move, right?" When Jiang Manxue muttered to herself, she turned her body and looked at Chen, who was motionless behind her and stared at the woman in front. Yu.


    When he first walked over, Jiang Manxue''s heart was a little murmured, but who knew the truth of the matter was really as she had guessed.


    "Miangong!"


    "Sang Gong..."


    After the first call, Chen Yu didn''t respond, and the second call was the same.


    Standing in place, Jiang Manxue suddenly became angry.


    This man''s lust, there is always a degree!There is no way to see people walking.


    Jiang Manxue gritted his teeth, kept his mouth open, and stared diagonally, and walked over with grandeur.


    Now every step she took, she seemed to be able to see piles of small flames under her feet, constantly burning in the air.


    Chen Yu, who was standing there, kept his eyes on the girl, and now he cared very much about her every move.


    It was precisely because of his enthusiasm that he hadn''t found Jiang Manxue coming over behind him until now.


    As soon as Jiang Manxue approached behind him, Chen Yu felt a strong magnetic field behind him.


    When he felt something was wrong, he immediately turned around.


    At this time, Jiang Manxue''s slap was burned in the air, and he was almost about to hit his face.


    After Chen Yu saw it, he quickly stopped her: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t even know why Jiang Manxue was so angry?Obviously, he stood here motionless, not knowing why he got the flames?


    "Do you see a woman who can''t move her legs anymore? Can your nasty thoughts overflow anytime, anywhere!"


    "Now you can only see her in your eyes, can''t you see me?" Jiang Manxue poked his chest with a finger, and sternly berated him.

 972 Chapter 979

    Originally, Chen Yu still wanted to refute and explain, but when she heard what she said, it seemed to make sense. He didn''t seem to have any reason to refute it, so he was like a kid who made a mistake. , Stand there obediently, listening.


    Jiang Manxue rattled him endlessly as if he had eaten gunpowder.


    From the beginning to the present, the total pause time of the whole process does not exceed five seconds.


    Although during this process, Chen Yu tried to explain to her a little bit, but in the end, every time he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, he found that there was no chance at all. There is a gap to speak.


    It was for this reason that Chen Yu had to close his mouth that he had just opened every time.


    As the saying goes, silence is gold, and now this gold is really shining all over the ground.


    "Oh..." Just as Jiang Manxue continued to speak, a tiger''s roar suddenly came from not far away.


    Hearing the tiger''s voice, Jiang Manxue closed her mouth and looked behind with Chen Yu.


    "There is a tiger!" Jiang Manxue stepped forward, standing side by side with Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, standing next to the trap, the girl in tiger skin quickly stood up, and her body moved backwards unconsciously.


    The tiger standing not far away spit out his tongue vigilantly and licked its nose.


    At this time, it had also noticed the girl beside the trap.


    When the tiger, striding forward vigorously, walked towards this side very calmly and calmly, Jiang Manxue put his hand on Chen Yu''s arm: "My husband, that tiger seems to be staring at the front. The girl who is."


    Without Jiang Manxue''s explanation, Chen Yu has already observed this situation.


    "Lady, you..."


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to say something, Jiang Manxue interrupted him.


    "You stay in this place and I''ll help that girl."


    At this moment, Jiang Manxue said what Chen Yu wanted to say in his heart.


    Although Jiang Manxue''s strength is higher than him, Chen Yu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to have close contact with beautiful women.


    What''s more, the big tiger on the opposite side does not seem to be aggressive like other beasts, so it should be easy to deal with.


    When Jiang Manxue was about to go to the girl, Chen Yu pulled her wrist from behind.


    "Madam, this kind of thing is of course our man came forward, and besides, I don''t want that tiger to hurt you a bit, or I should feel distressed!" Chen Yu said solemnly.


    If people who don¡¯t know see this, they think Chen Yu really is so good!


    However, in fact, he was only for his own little desires.


    "Msang-gong, you think I don''t know you, mother..."


    When Jiang Manxue hadn''t finished her words, Chen Yu directly tore off her hand: "Lady, wait for me here, and I will be back soon."


    "Miangong!"


    "Phase..." Jiang Manxue was calling him from behind, and Chen Yu''s people had already ran forward.


    Jiang Manxue turned to his back and rolled his eyes. From the very beginning, he had expected him to be like this.


    She originally wanted to stop him in advance, but she didn''t expect that in the end she would let him get on the ground first.


    At this time, the tiger in front had already crawled forward and came to the girl.


    Because the girl was unarmed and had no defensive weapons, she had to pick up one hard rock after another from the ground and hit the tiger.


    Although her head is accurate, one hit is accurate, but to the big tiger, these little stones are nothing but insignificant.


    "girl!"


    "You go quickly, I''ll stand for you here." The girl twisted her head slightly, and then still stared at the big tiger in front of her, and said to Chen Yu, who had just come next to her.


    The current situation is considered to be a crisis, but the girl did not flinch at the slightest, but now let Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue escape first.


    After Chen Yu heard her say this, he unconsciously showed a knowing smile.


    When the girl stepped backwards step by step, she didn''t look at the situation behind, and accidentally bumped into Chen Yu''s body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the girl held her fist defensively and pointed it at Chen Yu, she realized that the person behind was him.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Why are you still here?" The girl was surprised.


    Contrary to her, Chen Yu had a calm face, and said with a confident look: "How can you make you a girl and family stand here? Don''t worry, I am here. No surprise."


    After Chen Yu finished saying these words, the girl on the opposite side was dumbfounded.


    Before she could speak, the fierce tiger on the opposite side rushed towards the two of them violently.


    "Oh..." Accompanied by a violent roar of the tiger, it fell directly from the sky.


    "Be careful!" The girl gave him a hand while she was talking.


    Chen Yu had expected her to be like this, so he took advantage of the situation and grabbed her stretched hand.


    When the girl was extremely surprised, Chen Yu successfully took her into his arms.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu''s gaze stayed on this girl.


    When the big tiger immediately pounced on the two of them, Chen Yu gave it a sharp look.


    In the next second, Chen Yu used it to split the wind power palm.


    When a powerful breath came from Chen Yu''s body, it was directly prepared for an unmistakable effect on the big tiger''s body.


    The fierce tiger has now been split into the palm of the wind by Chen Yu and applied to the ground.


    "Wow! You...you are amazing!"


    After the big tiger fell to the ground, Chen Yu heard a long-lost compliment.


    Hearing such a voice, Chen Yu felt that his body was immediately refreshed and energetic!


    "You stay here, I will help you solve it!"


    After releasing the palm on her waist, Chen Yu walked straight to the big tiger who fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up alive.


    At this moment, the big tiger''s eyes were ferocious, but now he became bitter and fearful.

 973 Chapter 980

    It may be that Chen Yu''s split wind and electric palm just now caused internal injuries in its body, so now it has become a little honest and not rampant.


    "Be honest, maybe when I start, it will be lighter, otherwise, don''t blame me for being too cruel." Chen Yu squatted beside it while he was talking.


    "Don''t get so close to it, be careful that it bites you for a while." The girl standing behind, keeping a certain safe distance from the tiger, then reminded Chen Yu there.


    Chen Yu knew that she was worried for herself, but in this case, she had become a bereaved dog, and there was no taboo at all.


    It was precisely because he knew this that he squatted beside it unscrupulously.


    The big tiger blinked its drooping eyelids, staring at him intently.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and stroked its head a few times.


    When Chen Yu thought that this would solve it easily, something unexpected happened.


    Just when he was about to stand up and solve it completely, the big tiger, who had no strength and was very sad, suddenly pounced on him.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect it at all. Before he could react, he was already suppressed by this big tiger.


    The big tiger''s limbs and paws were pressed on Chen Yu''s shoulders and calves.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu cursed at it.


    The big tiger standing on it was relatively large, so Chen Yu couldn''t move at all in a short time.


    "Oh..." The big tiger pointed at him and opened his mouth.


    The girl who was in a visual battle behind began to pick up the rock on the ground and smashed it frantically.


    "Damn, you broken tiger..."


    Before Chen Yu had finished speaking, the fangs of this big tiger had already touched his neck.


    At this time, Chen Yu clenched his fists tightly.


    When the spiritual power in his body began to work slowly, Chen Yu was ready to give this big tiger and bounce off his body.


    However, when he was just about to be released, Jiang Manxue took the whip and slammed it on the big tiger''s back.


    With a tragic wailing, the big tiger snapped Chen Yu''s mouth and put it back, raising his head to look at Jiang Manxue next to him.


    While this big tiger shook his god, Chen Yu waved out the spiritual power in his body, acting on it.


    "Oh..." When the big tiger rolled and fell aside, it still did not forget to stretch out its paws and slap them directly on Chen Yu''s chest.


    This may be regarded as yes, his dying struggle, right?


    "Let''s go! Go to hell!" Chen Yu gathered the spiritual power in his body and operated the split wind electric palm, once again violently acting on it.


    To deal with such a guy, there is no need to take out the ice crystal sword, nor use other things.


    Jiang Manxue, who was next to her, was planning to wave the whip in her hand, but after seeing Chen Yu''s move, she came to the side and guarded the girl just now behind her.


    This time, this big tiger is really doomed.


    Obviously, when he started the first move, Chen Yu could directly kill this big tiger.


    But he just wanted to show off in front of this girl, so up to now, he suffered injuries on his body.


    After Pifeng Electric Palm exerted its tremendous energy, the big tiger was hit by electric currents all over his body.


    When it began to twitch on the first side, the strong wind also gave it its final fatal blow.


    It was precisely because of this appearance that this big tiger was completely dead.


    This time, Chen Yu no longer relaxed his vigilance and passed by unsuspectingly. When he clenched his fist and cautiously came to the big tiger, he put his finger in front of its nose.


    After feeling quietly for a few seconds, Chen Yu was sure that the big tiger really had no breathing, and he was relieved.


    "Well, this time it is really dead."


    Chen Yu clapped his hands, then stood up beside it.


    At this time, the girl who had been staying behind Jiang Manxue saw that the big tiger was really dead, and hurriedly ran to him, pulling the corners of his clothes tightly, up and down Looked at the wound on his chest.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Yu responded with a smile: "It''s okay, this little injury...ah..."


    When Chen Yu pretended to be calm, as if there was really nothing to do, when he shook his shoulder, the wound on his chest began to ache.


    "Does it hurt?" the girl frowned and asked with concern.


    At this time, the distance between the two of them was even closer.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s heart was laughing happily, how could he feel pain?


    When the distance between the two of them was so close, the corner of Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to have seen the little cutie in the tiger''s skin for the low collar.


    The two plump and bulging little cuties looked like two small leather balls, which made people really want to reach out and squeeze them gently.


    It''s just this idea, Chen Yu only dared to imagine it in his own mind, he didn''t dare to say it, and he didn''t dare to actually take action.


    Chen Yu shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt!"


    "How could it not hurt? You were scratched by its claws. You see, the blood is still flowing out of it all the time. Blame me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    The girl started to blame herself when she was talking.


    Seeing the facial features of her small face twisted together, and a very guilty look, Chen Yu''s heart was also inexplicably distressed.


    For what happened just now, I clearly blamed Chen Yu for not being careful, and for not paying attention, he had nothing to do with this girl.


    Just when Chen Yu was about to put his hand on this girl''s shoulder to comfort her, Jiang Manxue, who was standing behind, couldn''t keep watching.


    "Girl, you don''t need to blame yourself, it''s all on himself." When Jiang Manxue came over, she shifted all the responsibility to Chen Yu, and then took advantage of the trend and pulled him to her side.


    "How come? It''s obviously my fault..."

 974 Chapter 981 Primitive Tribe

    As the girl continued to speak, her expression became very sad.


    If you continue to entangle this question, I''m afraid her tears will burst.


    Jiang Manxue saw her like this, and suddenly she didn''t know how to explain the situation to her just now?


    Because even if she explained in detail now, Chen Yu¡¯s body has self-healing ability, no matter how much injury on the surface, she can heal herself, but this girl might not believe what she said. .


    So now Jiang Manxue didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    At this moment, she suddenly turned her gaze on Chen Yu''s body.


    Now this matter was originally Chen Yu''s fault, so Jiang Manxue didn''t intend to participate in the mess, and he was solely responsible for it.


    Jiang Manxue blinked at him and motioned to the girl in front.


    In fact, just now, Chen Yu was going to calm down the girl''s emotions just now, but because Jiang Manxue was in this place, he would restrain himself a little bit.


    Since Jiang Manxue had already issued an order to him at this time, Chen Yu would definitely not just stand there dry and motionless.


    Chen Yu cleared his throat a little, and then walked in front of the girl.


    "Girl, I''m really okay, you see, don''t all my blood flow anymore now?" Chen Yuqing touched her shoulder.


    When the girl''s gaze shifted, she saw the place where Chen Yu''s chest was scratched by the tiger''s claws, but it has now healed.


    The blood that used to bleed has disappeared.


    The girl''s eyes widened, her pupils dilated, and she was surprised to ask: "Huh? I haven''t put any medicine on you yet? How could it be better here?"


    Chen Yu smiled at her, and Jiang Manxue, who was standing by the side, shook her head helplessly.


    Just now when the three of them were talking together, the self-healing ability in Chen Yu''s body played its role, so after such a while, the wound on his chest had already healed on its own.


    When the girl looked at Chen Yu miraculously, Jiang Manxue was beside her, casually found an excuse, and passed by.


    Although she looked suspicious, but in this case, there was no need to go further.


    In the following short chat, the two of them learned that this girl was called Xiaomei, and she lived nearby, and she lived by hunting.


    From the daily life she portrayed, coupled with the outfit she now wears all over, Chen Yu feels that the place where Xiaomei lives should be a primitive tribe in the legend.


    Although Chen Yu had never seen it before, he had heard such rumors. Today, he might have seen it alive.


    The enthusiastic Xiaomei adjusted her emotions a bit, and then sent an invitation to the two of them.


    At first, Jiang Manxue wanted to refuse, but before she could express her opinion, Chen Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Now that I want to refuse, it''s too late.


    Standing there, Jiang Manxue pouted and pinched Chen Yu''s waist.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to yell out, he saw Xiaomei looking at herself, so he closed the opened mouth alive, and there was no sound. The slightest sound.


    "Wait for me here first." When Xiaomei was able to say it, she returned to the dead tiger again.


    Jiang Manxue and Chen Yu, standing behind, looked at her back.


    When Xiao Mei ran over, she started pulling the two paws of the big tiger vigorously.


    After seeing this scene, the two curious people rushed over.


    At this time, Xiao Mei had already carried the tiger''s head on her back.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing?" Jiang Manxue asked him with a curious look.


    Standing by the side, Chen Yu wanted to step forward to help, but didn''t know where to start at this time?


    "I will carry this tiger home!"


    After Xiaomei uttered these words very casually, Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue both responded in unison in surprise: "What?"


    After these words slowly landed, Chen Yu remembered again, Xiaomei should be a member of the primitive tribe, and now he carried the tiger back, it seemed that there was no fuss.


    Jiang Manxue turned her head and looked at Chen Yu, with a shocked expression on her face for a long time.


    "Xiaomei, how can you make this kind of thing happen to you as a girl?" Jiang Manxue asked caringly next to her.


    Seeing that Xiaomei is now trying hard to carry this huge tiger weighing several hundred jins on her back, Jiang Manxue feels incredible.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she shouldn¡¯t be as strong as a man, right?


    "My husband, what are you doing standing here? Don''t hurry up and help. You were so passionate in beating tigers just now. Why are you standing here stupidly now?"


    While Jiang Manxue was talking, she deliberately pushed Chen Yu forward.


    Since the tiger was killed by him just now, he now has both the responsibility and the obligation to help Xiaomei carry the tiger back.


    Xiao Mei raised her head to look at Chen Yu on the opposite side, and shook her head: "It''s okay, I can."


    Now Xiaomei said this, just pretending to be strong.


    Chen Yu could already see that the sweat coming out of her forehead was just like her very strenuous appearance.


    "Xiaomei, you should lead the way for the two of us. This tiger will be handed over to me. Don''t worry, don''t you believe me with my physique?" Chen Yu tried to use force deliberately when he was talking. He thumped his hard chest hard.


    Xiao Mei looked at his chest and formed a horizontal line, and then when she saw his chest muscles, she smiled shyly.


    Later, with the help of the two women, Xiaomei and Jiang Manxue, Chen Yu successfully carried the big tiger on his back.


    In this harsh weather, with a big tiger on his back, Chen Yu''s back was really almost covered with prickly heat.


    Under the leadership of Xiaomei, the three of them made several turns back and forth on a winding road.

 975 Chapter 982

    In this way, after a few minutes of walking, they finally arrived at their final destination.


    When Chen Yu threw the big tiger behind him on the ground ruthlessly, his whole body was already saturated with sweat.


    If someone who doesn''t know sees what he looks like now, they thought he had fallen into the creek just now and took a bath without taking off his clothes.


    Just when the three of them stayed in this place to rest, suddenly a group of big men came.


    All these people wore clothes made of animal skins.


    And the most important point is that they only wear them in the most sheltered places, and the rest of the indifferent places are all exposed.


    Standing on the side, Jiang Manwu, when he saw them walking in such a naked way, unknowingly, his cheeks began to become red.


    Although Chen Yu is a big man, he also felt a little embarrassed to repel the same sex after all.


    After they walked quickly, one of the men with a row of feathers on his head began to ask: "Xiaomei, who are the two of them?"


    "They are my friends. Just now, if it were not for their help, you might not see me anymore."


    "is it?"


    The men on the opposite side stared straight at Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, constantly looking up and down, and there was a very alert feeling in their eyes.


    After all, in primitive tribes like them, under normal circumstances, there are no outsiders.


    Chen Yu fixed his gaze on Xiao Mei, while Jiang Manwu lowered his head because of embarrassment and moved his gaze to his feet.


    Just as the men on the opposite side were about to approach the two of them, Xiao Mei stood in front of Chen Yu and blocked them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be rude to my friend, this big tiger, you can quickly carry it away. We will eat this tonight."


    After Xiao Mei said this, the men on the opposite side remained silent.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the man with a few feathers on his head shook his hand at the people next to him.


    After that, the people like them put the big tiger''s paws together in a big five-flowered form, took out a very strong trunk, carried it, and carried it away.


    After these guys had left, Xiao Mei took the two of them back to her room.


    Because their place was the original primitive tribe, they said that there were no houses at all, and some were just a small cave made of clay.


    As they walked past, the two of them kept looking around because of curiosity.


    "Big Brother Yu, Sister Xue, the three of us tonight, let''s lie down in this place together!" Xiao Mei pointed to a clearing below and said to the two of them.


    This condition is indeed much better compared to the situation of casually sleeping on the street or resting in a cave among the wild mountains and ridges.


    "Xiaomei, can the three of us squeeze in this place?" Chen Yu looked down at the clearing under his feet, and then turned his gaze to Xiaomei.


    It''s not because Chen Yu didn''t believe it, but because the place now seems to be unable to hold the three of them.


    Xiao Mei nodded firmly.


    It seems that she is quite sure that what she said just now is correct, that''s why she looks like this.


    Now that Xiaomei has already said that, Chen Yu has nothing to question.


    When the three of them stayed in this room, Chen Yu suddenly saw several fresh green leaves on the edge of the corner.


    This green leaf appeared in this place, it seemed a little out of place.


    Chen Yu walked straight over and took the leaves in his hands.


    He thought it was one piece at a time, but who ever thought that when he got it in his hand, the two pieces were connected together, and it felt different from the leaves in the ordinary forest.


    As he gently squeezed, Xiao Mei suddenly screamed: "Don''t move, Brother Yu."


    Chen Yu was shocked, thinking that something was wrong.


    Jiang Manwu was on the side, and after hearing the voice, she also looked at Chen Yu.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked, standing motionless in this place.


    Because of what Xiao Mei said just now, his eyes are now afraid to move.


    Xiao Mei flushed suddenly, and came to him hopping around, quickly took the leaves in Chen Yu''s hand, and put them behind her.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at her blankly.


    At this time, he really doesn''t know why it is like this?


    "Xiaomei, is there any problem with the few leaves I just took?"


    Xiao Mei was shy and didn''t dare to look at him. After a long time of hesitation, she finally uttered a few words: "Nothing, that... I''ll go out first."


    The moment Xiaomei turned around, Chen Yu seemed to see that there was a faint green layer in the turbulent waves wrapped in tiger skin. This color was exactly the same as the leaves in his hand just now.


    "Could it be that what I took just now..." Chen Yu muttered to herself when Xiao Mei ran out.


    Jiang Manwu frowned, and gently touched his shoulder with his arm: "Msang-gong, what did you just say? How can Xiaomei be so good that she suddenly ran out?"


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at her.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his strained face.


    Before she knew what the situation was, Chen Yu looked very excited and hugged Jiang Manwu tightly into her embrace.


    It turns out that the few fresh green leaves that Chen Yu held in his hand just now were the "cute" things that Xiaomei used to wrap herself.


    It is for this reason that Xiao Mei suddenly became that way just now.


    When he hugged Jiang Manwu into his arms, Chen Yu deliberately used his chest to hit her in front, then looked down at his hands, feeling the size of Xiaomei.


    A confused Jiang Manwu, until now, I don''t know what Chen Yu is performing.


    All I know is that at this time, Chen Yu seems to want to start playing rogue again.

 976 Chapter 984

    Because of this sudden collision, Chen Yu couldn''t stand firm for a while, and the whole person stepped back a few steps unconsciously.


    When he looked down at the "bowl" that the man said, he was already stunned.


    "Are you sure this is a bowl?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but asked.


    All the men standing in front of him nodded at him in unison.


    The bowls used by these primitive tribes are the same as those used by ordinary people.


    The wine in this big bowl is all made by themselves.


    The alcohol concentration is higher than that of ordinary wine.


    At this time, Chen Yujiu hadn''t drank it yet, but he felt a drunkenness and invaded.


    "Are you serious?" Chen Yu looked up at these men.


    Until now, he still felt incredible, and his head was still at a loss.


    "What''s wrong, tigers can be beaten to death by yourself, but this makes you drink a bowl of wine, are you persuaded?"


    In desperation, Chen Yu hugged the big bowl.


    "It''s..." The people next to each other began to echo the man''s words.


    Although Chen Yu knew that now they were deliberately stimulating themselves, but in this situation, they had to drink.


    "Then if I drink it, will you drink it?"


    "We will drink as much as you drink. Don''t worry, it will never be less than you drink."


    Chen Yu looked at them with such a fierce look, and in his heart, he really trembled a little.


    While he was still hesitating about this matter, he saw Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei walking in their direction.


    Seeing the two of them, Chen Yu suddenly felt that his face must not be lost!


    Men, what''s so great about drinking? The big deal is getting drunk and sleeping for three days and three nights?


    While he was thinking like this, coupled with the booing of the people next to him, Chen Yu directly took the big bowl in his hand, gushing, mouthful after mouthful, drinking like cold water.


    As he drank, he was thinking, if he was really drunk because of it, and he had to sleep in the same room with Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei at night, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get drunk by then Do you want to do something indescribable?


    Those two men and one woman are in the room, who can control it and what will happen?


    Now Chen Yuguang was thinking about the feeling of doing whatever he wanted, and he felt the beauty in his heart.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more vigorous now when he drinks.


    When Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei came over, Chen Yu was almost finished drinking the wine in the big bowl.


    When Chen Yu held a big bowl, raised his head, and kept drinking down, the two women saw his huge Adam''s apple, which kept shaking up and down.


    And the wine in the big bowl continued to flow down his neck.


    When the drink wet the clothes on his chest, Jiang Manwu felt his face flushed.


    And Xiao Mei, who was standing by the side, also felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    After Chen Yu drank the wine in the big bowl, he directly threw it to the ground, and he also burped.


    Now that I haven''t eaten anything, I just drank a large bowl of wine, and the level of drunkenness has increased several times.


    When other men saw that Chen Yu could drink so much, they wanted to do everything possible to change their tricks to drink with him, but Xiao Mei knew what they wanted to do, so she just blasted them away.


    Jiang Manwu was behind, helping Chen Yu who was a little shaky: "Msang Gong, don''t you tell me, you are drunk now?"


    Chen Yu suddenly turned his head, leaned forward and approached her.


    Jiang Manwu took advantage of the trend and quickly turned his head.


    Actually, Chen Yu didn''t intend to kiss her, but she had misunderstood it.


    After Jiang Manwu twisted his head, Chen Yu''s mouth happened to be next to her ear.


    When it was still bustling and chaotic, Chen Yu used a voice that seemed drunk but not drunk, and whispered there, "Madam, I''m not drunk, but I want to ravage you into my body now. , From your eyes to your neck, to your..."


    Before Chen Yu had finished speaking, Jiang Manwu let go of him directly: "No way!"


    Immediately afterwards, with a "bang" sound, Chen Yu fell directly to the ground.


    At the very beginning, after seeing him drank that big bowl of wine, Jiang Manwu knew that he would definitely be dishonest for a while, but unexpectedly, this wine was just drunk and wanted to start to commit trouble. Up.


    "Miss, you fell hurt me." Chen Yu looked at her with blurred eyes, like a child, acting coquettishly at her.


    Jiang Manwu pouted at him: "My old lady knows that you are not drunk, don''t pretend to be there, I''ll leave first, and you should come back to me as soon as possible.


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left without looking back.


    Chen Yu, lying on the ground, stretched out his hand, and pitifully called Jiang Manwu''s name.


    However, as if he could not hear or see anything, he moved away from this place step by step.


    In fact, at this time, Chen Yu was really a little drunk, and time was slowly passing by. The alcohol in his body really began to play its role.


    Just when Chen Yu was covering her head with her hand and trying to keep herself awake, Xiao Mei hurried over and put her hand on his arm.


    When Xiao Mei tried to pull him from the ground forcibly, she found that her strength seemed to be insufficient.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s elbow was constantly pressing on Xiao Mei''s cute little one.


    Perhaps because the press was so comfortable, Chen Yu was a little reluctant to get up from the ground.


    At this moment, Xiaomei bent over and pulled his arm forcefully.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were a bit heavy, but when he saw Xiaomei''s beautiful pair of beautiful waves swaying back and forth in front of him, he instantly felt full of passion. full.


    In fact, at this time, what Chen Yu wanted most was to use his brute force to deliberately pull Xiaomei to the ground.

 977 Chapter 985

    After that, Chen Yu wanted to fall on her subconsciously.


    However, at this time, there were too many people around the campfire. His appearance would definitely be eye-catching, so he temporarily dispelled this idea.


    This time, when Xiao Mei was about to try to pull him up again, Chen Yu stood up consciously.


    "Brother Yu, can you stand up on your own?" Xiao Mei looked surprised.


    Chen Yu smiled, then shook his shoulder at her.


    Chen Yu is not drunk yet, but he wants to pretend to be drunk immediately.


    "Xiaomei, the people here are too good to drink, right? I''m a little dizzy here now." Chen Yu tapped his temple with a finger, and then shook his head slightly.


    After Xiao Mei saw it, she consciously stepped forward and took his arm.


    "Brother Yu, how about I send you back to rest now, right?"


    Chen Yu is waiting for her to say that!So when Xiao Mei just spoke, he nodded frantically, expressing his consent.


    Xiao Mei looked at him and smiled shyly.


    The other men beside the bonfire had ferocious eyes when they saw Xiaomei supporting Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu passed by, the corner of his eye left them behind.


    Although he knew it well, on the surface, he still pretended to be confused, and when he continued to walk forward, Chen Yu deliberately approached Xiao Mei''s body.


    After leaving by the campfire, Chen Yu and Xiao Mei staggered along this road.


    The road that was supposed to be in a straight line has now become a winding road.


    Just when he was about to arrive at the location of Xiaomei''s room, Chen Yu shook his legs deliberately, as if his body was not under his control at all, and couldn''t walk.


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yu..."


    Before Xiao Mei''s words were finished, he deliberately moved toward the haystack next to him and fell over.


    Because Xiao Mei was holding his hand, so at this time, the two of them fell together.


    When the two of them rolled down three hundred and sixty degrees, Chen Yu subconsciously put his hand on her head and protected her.


    In this way, after rolling down a distance of more than ten meters, the two of them finally stopped.


    At this time, Xiao Mei was lying on Chen Yu''s body, and she looked flattered at him.


    If Xiao Mei is lowering her head downwards, or Chen Yu is lifting her chin upwards so much, then the two of them are really "close together"!


    When two people looked at each other affectionately, Chen Yu couldn''t help but lift his chin.


    However, at this critical moment, Xiao Mei dodged a bit, and then she was about to move away from him and sit next to her.


    Just as she stood up on the ground with her arms, Chen Yu embraced her slender waist and attached her body that had just left to one step closer.


    When they were dancing by the bonfire just now, the two of them had their chests on their backs, so now at this time, they have met directly.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Xiao Mei pursed her lips, and then asked in a low voice.


    When some dodges appeared in her eyes, Chen Yu cast a glance at the scenery right now.


    At this time, because Xiao Mei was completely lying on his body, her two huge peaks were tightly suppressed.


    Looking over from Chen Yu''s angle, it seems that two big balloons are about to explode.


    Such a beautiful picture immediately stimulated Chen Yu''s nerves.


    When the male hormones in his body began to secrete continuously, his body, unconsciously, slowly swelled.


    When both of them were silent, Xiao Mei felt a foreign object, as if she was constantly hitting her.


    "Brother Yu, am I too heavy? I will crush you." When Xiao Mei was talking, she quickly stood up and was beside her.


    Originally, Chen Yu still wanted to pull her over, but it might be because the alcohol in his body was beginning to work, so his hands were a little uncomfortable.


    When I wanted to move to the east, the hand passed to the west unconsciously.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll help you go back to rest now. It''s uncomfortable to lie on the grass outside, and sister Xue should be waiting for you now." While Xiaomei said, The topic shifted to Jiang Manwu.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Xiao Mei helped Chen Yu, who had fainted on the ground, up.


    And when he staggered to stand up, the sole of his feet slipped accidentally, and the whole person''s head was directly arched above Xiaomei''s "waves".


    Xiao Mei, who was standing opposite, saw the slip of his feet, and quickly stretched out her hand and hugged him.


    In such a situation, the two of them formed this posture.


    Chen Yu felt that at this moment, his facial features were tightly surrounded.


    With that soft feeling, Chen Yu felt as if he was in the ocean, soaring constantly.


    It was also at this time that the alcohol in Chen Yu''s body began to swallow every serious cell in his body, so that he suddenly became weak and fainted.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go!"


    "Brother Yu..."


    Originally, Xiao Mei wanted to push him away, but considering that he had drunk so much just now, she began to call his name non-stop and patted his shoulder gently.


    Xiao Mei called him several times, but Chen Yu did not answer.


    When she pushed Chen Yu''s head, Xiao Mei saw him close his eyes tightly, as if he was asleep.


    Just when Xiaomei was pulling him and working hard to return to the room, she met Jiang Manwu halfway through the road.


    "Sister Xue, you are finally here." Xiao Mei looked very excited when she saw her coming.


    Jiang Manwu fixed her gaze on Xiao Mei, and when she smiled at Xiao Mei, she suddenly saw Chen Yu who had fallen asleep next to her.


    "Msang Gong, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Manwu hurriedly walked over, and at the same time participated in and supported him.

 978 Chapter 986

    When Jiang Manwu left, he was fine, but in a blink of an eye, he fainted.


    "Sister Xue, don''t worry too much. Brother Yu just drank too much, so he can take a good rest all night."


    Jiang Manwu glanced at her, and then still worried about Chen Yu.


    Although on the surface, Jiang Manwu showed a very disgusting look, in fact, she was the person who cared about Chen Yu the most.


    "Then what''s wrong with his forehead?" When a moonlight shone through, Jiang Manwu saw the top of his forehead and wiped out a little skin trauma.


    Xiao Mei turned her head to look at him. She hadn''t noticed just now. If Jiang Manwu hadn''t brought it up, she might not have known it.


    When she asked, Xiao Mei remembered that the two of them had just rolled on the haystack from the road.


    Although nothing special happened between the two of them, Xiao Mei was still reluctant to say it.


    After all, the picture just now, such a posture, would be misleading.


    Doing more is worse than doing less, so Xiaomei hesitated for a long time without saying a whole word.


    When Jiang Manwu saw Xiaomei like this, she had already guessed what happened just now, so she didn''t continue to ask further.


    After that, Jiang Manwu and Xiao Mei, together with the drunk Chen Yu, returned to the room.


    Chen Yu, who had just been placed on the ground, opened his arms directly, and the two big long legs stretched out a big "big" character.


    On the way back just now, the two women have been tossing enough, and now there is no extra strength to push Chen Yu again.


    Originally, the two women should lie on the same side, but now they have to lie on the left and right sides of Chen Yu separately.


    Because Chen Yu is already drunk and has no consciousness at all, so tonight, he won''t do anything to the two of them.


    Therefore, the two of them lay on both sides of Chen Yu with anxiety and excitement.


    The situation now is more beautiful than Chen Yu had imagined before he got drunk.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing in his mind now. The whole person has long been addicted to his sleep, unable to extricate himself, and he has no idea what the situation is like now.


    When Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei were in their dreams the next morning, Chen Yu woke up from sleep because of dry mouth and tongue.


    "It''s so uncomfortable, where is the water?" Chen Yu grasped his hair with his hand, and his facial features were already twisted together.


    After he finished saying this sentence, he closed his eyes tightly and opened them slowly.


    The moment Chen Yu opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a little too happy.


    "My god! You guys..." Chen Yu just started to speak, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands, controlling the excitement in his heart.


    Because just now when he could not help but sigh with emotion for the first time, Jiang Manwu, who was lying on the side, frowned slightly as if he had heard the sound, and twisted his body sideways.


    When Chen Yu looked at the two of them, facing each other, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    At this time, the sleeping position of the two of them was really tempting.


    It was still before dawn, Chen Yu felt an inexplicable heat in his body, constantly expanding outward.


    Seeing the two of them look like this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stretched out two pairs of magic claws, and moved towards Jiang Manwu and Xiao Mei respectively.


    At this moment, you can hug the left and the right in a simple and rude manner, and it definitely feels like a refreshing one.


    When he was thinking like this, his fingertips were about to be placed on it.


    Chen Yu felt very exciting in his heart, and the little deer kept bumping and bumping.


    At this moment, Jiang Manwu and Xiao Mei both opened their eyelids slightly.


    Chen Yu saw the appearance of the two of them, so he hurriedly retracted his two pairs of small devil claws, and then quickly lay flat on his seat, pretending to sleep.


    He, who was already dry and dry, now seems even more uncomfortable.


    Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei both woke up at the same time.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu acted quickly, otherwise, he might have to be caught by the two of them.


    While the two of them were finishing their clothes, Chen Yu secretly opened his eyelids and glanced at them.


    When he saw that the two of them didn''t notice him, he rubbed his eyes with his hands, yawned, and woke up.


    "Msang Gong, are you awake?"


    "Brother Yu, are you awake?" Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei asked in unison.


    When Chen Yu looked at them, the two women looked at each other awkwardly.


    In the inexplicable, the atmosphere of the three of them seemed a little bit embarrassing.


    Chen Yu pointed at them, pretending to cough twice, and then said: "So thirsty, where is the water?"


    He pulled his throat and looked around.


    "here has!"


    The two of them seemed to have said in advance, and at the same time put the water glass in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t even think about it, so he took the water glasses in the hands of the two of them directly, and drank it.


    When the three of them stayed in the room, there was a rustle of rain outside.


    "Msang Gong, it''s raining outside, can we still walk today?" Jiang Manwu stood at the door, looking at the rain outside.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mei quickly locked her eyes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu knows Xiaomei''s careful thinking, because he thinks so too.


    When Jiang Manwu turned around, Chen Yu walked beside her.


    "Lady, I..."


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to say something to her, but from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a flashing rainy road ahead.


    And the direction that this rainy road walked was exactly the gleaming starry road that Chen Yu discovered yesterday.


    When the two roads were intertwined and converged, Chen Yu seemed to suddenly realize it.


    These things did not appear for no reason, they must have some meaning.

 979 Chapter 987 Final Destination

    Chen Yu thought too much attentively and couldn''t help but walked out from the door.


    The sky was pouring rain, and Chen Yu couldn''t worry about so much at this time, and walked on a winding path.


    Seeing the further and further road ahead, I am sure in my heart. If I leave this primitive tribe, where shall I go in the future?


    Now the answer is in front of Chen Yu, he just needs to remember this winding path.


    Jiang Manwu and Xiaomei, who were standing in the room, were shocked when they saw him like this.


    "Brother Yu, he has drunk too much, hasn''t he woke up yet?" Xiaomei pointed her finger to him inconceivably, and then asked Jiang Manwu who was standing beside her.


    "Could it be said that he wants to go to the rain to wake up?" Jiang Manwu said with a helpless expression, shaking his shoulders.


    Chen Yu looked into the distance until this time when he suddenly came over.


    "Damn! Why did I walk out by myself?" Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the sky, the rain slapped his face.


    At this time, Xiao Mei in the house took out a cloak and put it on her body, and hurriedly came to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing standing here? Go back quickly, be careful of catching a cold." Xiao Mei tiptoes, put a cloak on him, and then asked with concern.


    When a drop of rain fell on Xiaomei''s face, Chen Yu directly raised her hand to wipe it off for her.


    After her hand was put down, their two scorching eyes touched together.


    Jiang Manwu, who was originally standing in the house, felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart after seeing the situation of the two of them.


    Although they didn''t do anything with each other, that kind of woman''s instinct told her that she couldn''t continue to let them both be like this.


    After that, she also put on a cloak and ran out hurriedly.


    When Jiang Manwu''s people just arrived in front of the two of them, the rest of the primitive tribe all walked over here aggressively.


    The key is that now each of them is holding a large or small weapon in their hands, as if they are coming to find someone desperately.


    "Msang-gong, what are they doing? Isn''t it the one who came to trouble you?" Jiang Manwu asked in a low voice while pulling the corner of his clothes.


    Chen Yu swallowed unconsciously, and immediately felt a chill behind him.


    It was still raining all the time, and the goose bumps on Chen Yu''s body rose up with the occasional breeze.


    And he looks like this, not because he is afraid, but because Chen Yu doesn''t want to be troublesome.


    What''s more, I drank with them by the bonfire last night, and they all drank enough, and now their group of people came again in the rain, and his whole person was still in a state of persecution, and he did not completely recover.


    "I haven''t woken up with this wine yet, what do they want to do?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but complain.


    Just as they were about to come here, one of the men shouted loudly there, "Xiao Mei, take the guy, and follow us."


    "Huh? Is something wrong?"


    Xiao Mei asked, but no one among the group of people answered her question.


    At this moment, they passed by Chen Yu and the three of them.


    It turned out that it was just a false alarm, and Chen Yu thought they had come over again.


    "Sister Xue, Brother Yu, you two should go back to the house and wait for me. I will go with them with my things first."


    When Xiao Mei was talking, she went back to the room and took out a large fork with a length of nearly two meters, and an axe.


    This posture seems a bit fierce!


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu stood in the rain, and after seeing Xiaomei like this, they hurriedly followed behind.


    "Sister Xue, Brother Yu, why are you two following here?" After Xiaomei walked forward, she noticed them both.


    "The two of us stayed in the house as well. It''s better to come over and follow you to see what''s going on. If there is any danger, I can also protect you."


    After Chen Yu had just finished saying this sentence excitedly, he saw the sharp eyes that Jiang Manwu threw over, so he hurriedly added in the back: "And your sister Xue will also protect you. "


    Men¡¯s desire to survive is not a joke.


    After seeing Chen Yu saying this, Jiang Manwu stopped glaring at him.


    Not long after they walked, the three of them joined the group of people just now.


    While walking on the road, Chen Yu asked about the powerful martial arts that the two of them possessed.


    When it comes to this, Chen Yu feels a little drifty.


    Just when Wang Po Chen Yu was selling melons and boasting, they also came to the destination.


    After walking for a long time, it finally stopped.


    At this time, the rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. From the drizzle just now, it is about to turn into pouring rain.


    After coming here, Chen Yu knew that these people, gathered so many people in such a hurry, hurried over, what they wanted to do.


    It turned out that at this time, there were several lions that were besieged.


    Because they didn''t have enough manpower, they just summoned all the people in the primitive tribe and rushed over.


    It''s a good time now. Those lions have become turtles in the urn. There is no way out, and they can''t escape with their wings.


    Just when the people in their primitive tribes were discussing what method they would need to take them down directly, Chen Yu walked over.


    "You all stand back. Let me take care of this matter."


    "It''s you? Is it all right?" All the people present questioned them one after another.


    Standing on the side, Xiao Mei gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "Brother Yu, I know you have a great martial arts, but now there are a few fierce lions, not just a tiger.


    Xiao Mei was worried, and she knew what they were sarcastic.


    "You kid don''t mess around here, there is nothing to do with you, go and stay."


    After the most authoritative person in this primitive tribe had spoken, Xiao Mei hurriedly pulled him back.


    "Brother Yu..."


    When Xiao Mei called Chen Yu, she looked up at him and shook her head at him.


    Now this matter, after all, belonged to their primitive tribe, so as an outsider, Chen Yu didn''t want to interfere.

 980 Chapter 988

    When he looked at Jiang Manwu, the attitude he showed was the same as Xiaomei.


    Originally, Chen Yu also wanted to help them solve this matter quickly, but now that they don¡¯t want to let themselves go, then he stood honestly at the back and silently became an audience member. .


    As the primitive tribe, the strongest and the most powerful men stood on top of a five-pointed star.


    For them, hunting things like this should be taken for granted. There is nothing special.


    Now those lions are surrounded by them.


    When these people with long spears in their hands began to try to provoke the lions, Chen Yu stood behind and shook his head helplessly.


    When they were using tactics to trap a few lions, the rain in the sky was so big that it was about to blur people''s sight.


    Now this situation is already very severe, coupled with the harsh external natural environment, so their hunting behavior has caused a certain degree of difficulty.


    Just as Chen Yu watched them move, one of the most ferocious and largest lions suddenly opened his blood basin, exposing his long fangs, and roared loudly.


    "Oh..."


    When its lion roar is combined with the majestic rain, it has resounded almost everywhere here.


    "These guys should have suffered!" Chen Yu muttered to himself, looking at the eyes of the lion whose hair came out just now.


    After Xiao Mei, who was standing by the side, heard it, she raised her head and looked at Chen Yu.


    Just when Xiao Mei was about to ask something, the lions began to pounce on the opposite side, surrounding them.


    The ability of these people to catch prey is beyond doubt, but the ferocity of these lions on the opposite side cannot be underestimated.


    When these people tempted these lions to come to his already dug trap, suddenly the sole of a person''s feet slipped, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    The arrangement of these people like this is all in order and for a reason.


    If something goes wrong in one of them, then they really lose everything.


    After seeing the person rolling on the ground, the people behind wanted to rush over to take his place, but at this time, the lions on the opposite side caught the gap and started to move towards this side. coming.


    At this moment, everyone is holding the weapon in their hands tightly in case of unexpected needs.


    When the man who rolled down was about to stand up, a lion suddenly jumped up and fell on him.


    When other clansmen nearby wanted to go and save him, the lions around turned their heads at them.


    They wanted to come, but they couldn''t get close.


    The situation that was originally pursued by victory has suddenly undergone a 180-degree change, which makes people unprepared, and also makes the people in the primitive tribes panicked.


    At this moment, Jiang Manwu, standing behind, took out the whip from his arms.


    Immediately afterwards, she walked towards the front.


    After Chen Yu saw her like this, he hurriedly reached out and stopped her: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    The situation is obvious now, but Chen Yu deliberately asked there.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Manwu took out the whip in his hand and dangled it in front of his eyes.


    "You can protect them here, and leave the rest to..."


    Before Chen Yu had finished speaking, she suddenly heard Xiaomei''s scream: "Ah..."


    It turned out that when the two of them were talking, Xiao Mei took the long spear in her hand and rushed towards the fierce lion.


    Although the women in their tribe are also more powerful, but after all, the guys opposite her are hundreds of times more fierce than her. How can she act alone!


    "Xiaomei..." The person next to her was calling her name loudly.


    The instant Chen Yu turned around, he saw her running quickly.


    At this moment, Chen Yu ran away, and in a blink of an eye, he came in front of Xiao Mei.


    In the next second, Jiang Manwu also flashed to this place.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be impulsive, I''m the one here."


    After stopping Xiaomei, Chen Yu clenched his fists and walked straight to the lions on the opposite side.


    Originally, the sight of those guys was still on the person who was just thrown down by them.


    Now, when they saw Chen Yu''s coming, they turned their heads in unison.


    In just a few seconds, Chen Yu quickly came to the most ferocious and cruel lion.


    Before this guy could react, Chen Yu slammed his cheek with his fist.


    When the lion''s big face was shaking back and forth in the air, Chen Yu used the split wind electric palm again to throw this guy away from the person.


    Chen Yu''s entire movement was continuous, particularly smooth, without any hesitation at all.


    Those lions who had originally stared at him were silly for a while, and behind, the people in the primitive tribes who mocked him and were now worried about him were all completely stunned.


    Chen Yu solved one guy with his bare hands!


    Immediately afterwards, those lions who had reacted encircled and suppressed Chen Yu alone.


    When Chen Yu revolved and jumped in this place, he was thrown off because he was originally wearing a cloak.


    Looking at the teeth and claws, the sharp teeth are the size of a rhino horn. If you get a bite, your body must be worn. Chen Yu thinks that it is a little bloody and scary.


    Just when he was about to use it again to split the wind and electric palm, a lion''s mouth bit towards him.


    Look


    Seeing this situation, he directly stretched out his hand without thinking, and grabbed it on its mouth.


    With a hard tug, Chen Yu looked down on these tigers, thinking that this tug would tear off the tiger''s teeth.


    When the lion wanted to close his mouth and bit his fingers, the spiritual power in Chen Yu''s body was exerted by his arm.


    "Ah! You fellow, go to hell!" Chen Yu roared loudly, and then dislocated the lion''s jaw.

 981 Chapter 989

    When a lion behind wanted to attack him, Chen Yu''s eye had already missed this scene.


    After that, he rolled on the spot and kicked it in the abdomen.


    Before he took out the Ice Crystal Sword, he just used the split wind electric palm, and quickly knocked them all down to the ground.


    Because these lions are ordinary beasts, no matter how aggressive they are, it is impossible for Chen Yu to be hurt.


    Jiang Manwu, who was originally standing behind him, wanted to come forward and help, but seeing that he wanted to show up so much by himself, she just stayed behind and protected the tribesmen in the primitive tribe.


    On the other side, Xiao Mei, with her hands folded and her expression nervous, has been silently praying to him that nothing will happen.


    At this time, the sky is still raining continuously, and there is a cool breeze from time to time, but Xiaomei''s palms are already tense, and her palms are sweating worriedly.


    When Chen Yu threw these guys to the ground one by one, the people in the primitive tribe had already taken out the iron cage in their hands, waiting for the final blow.


    Chen Yu took back the right foot that he had just raised, and the rain on his hair kept dripping.


    "What are you guys doing there? Maybe you want me to help you with these guys?" Chen Yu saw those people and stood there stupidly, looking at himself motionlessly, and he just tolerated it. I couldn''t help but asked them loudly.


    When these people reacted, Xiao Mei rushed over, picked up the cloak on the ground, and quickly put it on him again.


    "Brother Yu, are you not hurt?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows at her, then straightened his chest intentionally forward: "Xiaomei, do you look at me like that kind of injured person?"


    Xiao Mei looked at him, and felt that at this moment, his body seemed to be shining with a little bit of starlight, and the charming charm had already attracted her deeply.


    Suddenly feeling shy, Xiao Mei hurriedly lowered her head.


    "Msang-gong, let''s go back quickly! You see your whole body is soaked."


    Hearing what Jiang Manwu said, Xiao Mei also quickly echoed: "Yes, Brother Yu, let''s go back quickly, and leave the rest to them."


    While other people were still there busy tidying up the lions, Chen Yu and the three of them came back first.


    Jiang Manwu followed Xiaomei to get hot water together.


    When Xiaomei went to hold the towel, Chen Yu walked over and suddenly pulled Jiang Manwu''s hand.


    "Lady, why don''t you go clubbing with me?"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Manwu rolled his eyes at him, and then quickly took back his little hand.


    "You started talking nonsense here again."


    "I haven''t! How serious I said, can''t you see the desire in my heart and the seriousness on the surface?"


    Jiang Manwu smiled at him, and then in the next second, he immediately turned into a serious look: "No!"


    At this moment, the hot water in the tub was constantly radiating heat. Xiao Mei, who went to get the towel, has also returned.


    After Chen Yu saw that Jiang Manwu was out of play, he moved to Xiaomei again.


    "Xiaomei, I suddenly feel a bit sore in my back. Can you give me a massage when I take a shower?"


    Xiao Mei didn''t even think about it, she agreed very readily.


    Seeing that she agreed, Chen Yu cheered for a while.


    And Jiang Manwu, who was passing by, heard what Chen Yu said just now, and then returned again: "Xiaomei, you will come out with me in a moment. I have something to tell you."


    "Sister Xue, but Brother Yu said just now..."


    Before Xiaomei''s words were finished, Jiang Manwu interrupted her: "If he is sore, just soak in a hot bath in it. It will be fine without a massage, isn''t it?"


    When Jiang Manwu said the last sentence, he turned his head to Chen Yu''s side and looked at him.


    The smile that bloomed on Chen Yu''s face has now gradually disappeared.


    "It seems... so it is!"


    Seeing Jiang Manwu''s expression, Chen Yu had to say so.


    After that, Jiang Manwu took Xiaomei out of the room directly, and now there was only Chen Yu alone in this place.


    Today, Chen Yu''s careful machine was eventually destroyed.


    Just waited until the rain stopped and the sky cleared, it was already the next day.


    By now, Chen Yu had no excuses and could stay and stay in this primitive tribe.


    When Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu left together, except for Xiaomei, everyone in the primitive tribe went out together for a farewell.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Chen Yu has become a warrior in their tribe, so now they all admire and respect him.


    When Chen Yu left, the most authoritative person in this tribe tried to invite him to stay in this place, but he refused all these.


    Although this place is very good, but his final return journey is not here.


    Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu and walked towards the two roads he saw yesterday, the road that intertwined and merged together.


    Just after the tribesmen left one after another, Chen Yu and the others went on the road together.


    However, after walking a distance of about two to three hundred meters, he heard a panting call.


    When the two of them turned their heads together and looked back, they saw Xiaomei running over.


    At this moment, the waves in front of Xiaomei, wrapped in tiger skins, were shaking continuously with the frequency of her hurried steps.


    The faster she ran, the more frequently it jittered.


    When Chen Yu turned around just now, his gaze was locked in this place of her impartially.


    "Brother Yu, Sister Xue, I will miss you."


    "So are we!" Jiang Manwu came over and stroked her hair gently with his hand.


    When Chen Yu looked at her out of breath, she suddenly imagined that if she was under her own body, would she be exhausted like this?

 982 Chapter 990: No Way To Go

    When he imagined this, he took a step forward, and then he couldn''t help but hugged her into his arms.


    In the process, Chen Yu also deliberately pressed her back with his hands, rubbing her chest deliberately forward.


    "Xiaomei, I will miss you too."


    Xiao Mei looked flattered, quietly feeling Chen Yu''s body temperature.


    At this moment, she was also in Chen Yu''s ear, and whispered in a low voice, "Brother Yu, I will miss you more. Don''t forget me."


    When the two of them were you and me, Jiang Manwu suddenly felt that he was like an air, whether it was there or not, it didn''t matter.


    Even though she had already exuded a strong smell of old vinegar without knowing it, Chen Yu didn''t notice it at all, and still enjoyed the soft world.


    After the two of them hugged them for a long time, Jiang Manwu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Jiang Manwu put his hand on his mouth and pretended to cough twice: "Ahem...It''s not early then. I think we should be leaving now?"


    While she was talking, she used her other free hand to severely pinch the meat on Chen Yu''s back.


    Feeling the pain, Chen Yu eased up all at once, let go of his hand, and took a few steps back.


    Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain without yelling, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    After Chen Yu and Xiao Mei reluctantly said goodbye in the end, Jiang Manwu pulled him and walked forward.


    After walking for about ten or twenty minutes, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Msang Gong, why don''t you leave?"


    "No, we have to go back now." While Chen Yu was talking, he turned around and prepared to go back to the path just now.


    After Jiang Manwu saw it, he ran forward and blocked him.


    "Aren''t you going back to find Xiaomei? Don''t think that my old lady doesn''t know what you are thinking, you are really too much."


    Jiang Manwu didn''t figure out the situation, no matter what was indiscriminately, he directly scolded Chen Yu there.


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to explain to her, but when Jiang Manwu was parting just now, the old aged vinegar that Jiang Manwu was pressing in his heart has been detonated by a small fuse until now.


    The more Jiang Manwu talked, the more aggrieved, and the more upset he was. Looking at her appearance, Chen Yu almost forgot what he just turned around and wanted to do.


    Since Chen Yu was unable to interject when she was making complaints, he waited until Jiang Manwu had turned over the vinegar and bitter water in his stomach, before he said, "Lady, I am actually I want to say that the two of us have gone the wrong way."


    Chen Yu looked innocent and helpless.


    Just now, it was Jiang Manwu leading the road, and Chen Yu, who followed behind, was completely immersed in the matter with Xiaomei just now, and did not even notice the road now taken.


    When he slowly came to his senses and walked forward, he realized that everything around him was completely different from what he saw.


    The road that should be taken has already run counter to this road.


    Jiang Manwu didn¡¯t know the road that should be taken to the left at the beginning, and walked directly to the right...


    Jiang Manwu, who was still a little excited, really wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately after hearing this sentence, even if it was an ant hole.


    Jiang Manwu took a deep breath, then stretched out his fingertips, wiped off the tear from the corner of his eye, and then pretended to be calm, as if nothing had happened before, and walked forward. Past.


    Chen Yu, who was standing behind, looked at her back, and some monks Zhang Er was really confused.


    Chen Yu trot all the way from behind, and hugged her with the outstretched hand.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I ignored your feelings before, so don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Did you see my old lady being angry? My old lady won''t be angry at this big thing! Humph!"


    When Chen Yu heard her say this, he really had a real experience of what is called the hard-mouthed feeling of a dead duck.


    He knew that Jiang Manwu was talking antonyms, so there was no need to continue arguing with her.


    When the two of them returned to the place where they were separated from Xiaomei, they walked towards the road on the left.


    The road I have walked for so long just now is considered to have gone for nothing, and now I have to start all over again.


    While walking on this road, Chen Yu was watching the surrounding environment and the winding road under his feet.


    This time, the two of them are truly on the right path.


    Along this road, the two of them kept walking forward, and after walking for about three days, they came to a big valley.


    In this place, there are all rocks around, and there is no way to go forward.


    "Msang Gong, this road has already reached a desperate situation, are you sure that the road you took is the right one?" Jiang Manwu walked all around this circle, and then returned to Chen Yu again Next to him, asking him.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    When he squinted his eyes and looked around, he found that there was nothing unusual here.


    The most important thing is that the path he is walking now is exactly the same as what he saw with his own eyes before, and when the two of them walked over, they did not deviate a bit.


    How could this easy road rushing forward led them to a desperate situation, to a place with nowhere to go?


    "No, I really followed the route I saw last time. I didn''t go wrong." Chen Yu''s attitude is very firm and affirmative.


    "Then what shall we do now?" When Jiang Manwu spoke again, she came to the rock next to Daxi Valley and rested.


    "Anyway, we have been walking for so long, or else we should rest in this place for a while, and we will talk about it after we figure this out!"


    Jiang Manwu agreed!


    When they arrived at this place, at this time, there was not much left of the food in their baggage.


    "Lady, these things are not enough for us to eat, otherwise I will go find something to eat next to here."

 983 Chapter 991 Another World

    Just when Chen Yu got up and was going to find something to eat in the nearby forest, Jiang Manwu hurriedly stopped him.


    "Msang-gong, isn''t there a stream here? Then there must be fish and shrimps in it, can you just get it here? Why do you have to go so far?"


    While Jiang Manwu was talking, she also stood up from the rock, ready to go to the creek and start doing things.


    "Ah? Right! I really don''t know what I think." Chen Yu hammered his head with his hand, and then went to Jiang Manwu''s side.


    "Msang Gong, my old lady wants to eat a big fish, fat and fat, all fish are fleshy." When Jiang Manwu just came into the stream, Jiang Manwu used gestures and exaggeratedly described what she wanted to eat. fish.


    "Miss, don''t you see how big this creek is. Can it hold the fish you want to eat?"


    Jiang Manwu curled his lips at him, "What if?"


    Chen Yu, who was beside him, remained silent.


    When the two of them bent down together to catch the fish and shrimps in the stream, the original white clouds were suddenly injected into the body by black and slowly turned into dark clouds.


    There was a sound of rubbing between the leaves in the place where it was originally calm.


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, thinking it was going to rain at this time.


    So he hurriedly urged Jiang Manwu, holding the small fishes and shrimps he had caught, and went ashore from the stream.


    However, just as the two people were walking slowly forward, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of the stream, and the dust on the ground also rose with the wind.


    When Chen Yu arrived at this place just now, he didn''t feel a dangerous atmosphere around him, but what happened suddenly at this time?


    Isn''t this sudden change of weather because it is going to rain?


    "Msang Gong, how do I feel that it doesn''t seem to be raining now?" Jiang Manwu raised his head and looked at the sky, then at the wind and dust storm that suddenly blew up in front.


    This change is indeed sudden, and it makes people feel strange.


    Chen Yu went to hold Jiang Manwu''s palm tightly: "Lady, let''s get out of this place first!"


    "Ok!"


    While talking, the two of them held hands and walked forward side by side.


    However, just as the two of them were about to leave the creek, suddenly the creek began to shake violently.


    Obviously, the surrounding mountains, ground, and trees haven''t moved, but the water in this creek actually shook consciously?And the amplitude of the shaking is extremely large.


    Standing inside Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue, the fish and shrimps in their pockets were shaken again because of the shaking.


    Just when the two of them wanted to move forward, they found that the soles of their feet seemed to be stuck in the stream, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Miangong, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on at all, and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Damn creek water, what the hell do you want to do?" Chen Yu spit on the creek under his feet.


    When the two of them felt the magnitude of the shaking, it was getting bigger and bigger, Chen Yu hurriedly bent down, took the burden that was close at hand, and put it on his body.


    All other messy things can be omitted, but the burden must be there.


    People are here, the burden is!


    "Miss, you must hold my hand tightly, never let go, do you know?"


    At this critical juncture, Chen Yu gave her a thousand warnings.


    Just when he had just finished saying this sentence, Jiang Manwu was too late to answer him, the stream behind him suddenly turned counterclockwise.


    When the spinning wave slowly approached behind the two of them, Chen turned his head and looked at the situation behind.


    If this is sucked by the stream behind, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Msang Gong, that water..."


    When Jiang Manwu was terrified, Chen Yu waved the palm of the wind with one hand.


    However, his current split wind electric palm has no effect at all for the whirlpool behind.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu frowned, and there was a trace of panic in his words.


    At this time, the vortex in the stream in front of it was already pressing harder.


    When the vortex turned counterclockwise, the wind that was driven up blew the faces of both of them.


    And the split wind power palm that Chen Yu played just now, not only didn''t have any effect on them, but it added to the flames, and it was even more detrimental to them.


    "Miangong!"


    "Lady!" When the whirlpool had surrounded the two of them inside, only Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu could be heard calling each other.


    Although it sounds so miserable, in the end, the two of them are still tightly nestled together.


    When the whirlpool had swallowed the two of them completely, it slowly moved from the edge of the stream to the central area.


    After shaking for about ten minutes or so, the feeling of shaking finally gradually calmed down, and everything around him returned to its original appearance.


    The dark clouds in the sky once again transformed into white clouds without any flaws.


    Everything I experienced just now, as if it had never happened before, was fleeting.


    And the two Chen Yu and Jiang Manxue who had appeared around here alive were now involved in the stream under the water because of the whirlpool just now.


    When the vortex disappeared, watch out for the waves on the water surface, and calm down, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu were already immersed in the bottom.


    At the beginning, the two of them were still somewhat conscious, but because the shaking frequency was too frequent, the two of them fainted.


    When the two of them woke up again, they appeared in the cold and humid cave.


    On the other side of them is the stream that just brought them over.


    It turned out that this place and the above desperate situation ran through, and the grudge that existed between the two was the stream just now.


    At the top, the two of them thought they had reached a desperate situation, but they were not.


    Now they hit by mistake and broke into another world.

 984 Chapter 992

    Because the two of them are still in a coma, they don''t even know that they have appeared in another place now.


    When the creek water kept flowing, there was a shady breath in this nameless cave, which was passed on to the bodies of the two of them.


    In this way, after lying on the cold ground for a long time, Chen Yu''s index finger moved slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, within a minute or two, Chen Yu opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him.


    After he swallowed unconsciously, he muttered to himself, "Am I dead, facing the dark scene above?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt the coldness of his hands and feet, and his whole body was cold.


    How can a person without temperature be called a big living person?


    The tiredness on the body was no longer able to support him, and he immediately sat up from the ground.


    Although he didn''t do anything just now, Chen Yu felt the spiritual power in his body, as if he had been emptied.


    After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly remembered Jiang Manwu.


    "Lady!"


    "Lady!" When he shouted loudly, he quickly sat up from the cold ground.


    It wasn''t until this time that he saw Jiang Manwu who was beside him, who was always in a coma.


    His small heart, which was held up in his throat all at once, was put back into his stomach in a moment of peace.


    This rapid ups and downs immediately increased his heart rhythm a lot.


    "Lady, you wake up soon..."


    "Lady..." Chen Yu was beside her, gently shaking her body with his arm.


    "Don''t scare me, lady!"


    Just when Chen Yu was about to lower his head and give her an artificial respiration, Jiang Manwu coughed twice and woke up.


    Because of this, Chen Yu moved the head that immediately touched her lips and returned to its original position.


    "Lady, you finally woke up." Chen Yu excitedly hugged her in his arms.


    Now that the two of them touched each other physically, they could still feel a little bit of temperature.


    "Msang Gong, are the two of us still alive?" Jiang Manwu asked in a low voice with a weak voice.


    Hearing what she asked, Chen Yu almost laughed.


    "Miss, we two really deserve to be a couple." Chen Yu embraced her tightly into his arms, feeling each other''s heartbeat.


    "what does it mean?"


    Chen Yu shook his head and did not answer her.


    Because at the moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he thought of in his mind was to know whether he was dead?Still alive?


    It''s just that when he saw that Jiang Manwu was safe, he knew that the two of them would not die so easily.


    "Msang Gong, where is this place?" Jiang Manwu looked around at the dark scene, and felt the gloomy feeling that was passed on from time to time.


    Chen Yu shook his head, he was not clear about this place either.


    "Lady, does this place look like the last time we fell in the snow?" While looking at the surrounding environment, he suddenly mentioned the previous events.


    "Isn''t it okay?" Jiang Manwu''s whole body was shaking.


    Chen Yu came here and wandered back and forth.


    When he saw Jiang Manwu like that, he was ready to go to her and warm her up.


    However, as soon as he took the first step, he heard a "click" sound.


    Jiang Manwu, who was sitting there and rubbing her hands vigorously, turned her head quickly and looked at Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu also lowered his head and looked under his feet.


    It turned out that Chen Yu stepped on a foreign object under his feet, which made the sound just now.


    Because of the surrounding environment, people feel nameless fear, so at this time, the two of them are in a state of high tension.


    "My god, I thought it was something, it turned out to be a branch." While Chen Yu was talking, he picked up the branch that was divided in two.


    Jiang Manwu, who had been staring at him, was also taken aback.


    Although the two of them now don¡¯t know why there are branches in this cave, it is at least a very useful thing for the two of them now, so he doesn¡¯t need to investigate again, where is the source of this thing. .


    What''s more, even if he wants to know, no one can answer the questions with them.


    Chen Yu gathered a small piece of all the branches around here.


    Although these branches are seriously damp and not easy to catch fire, Chen Yu is still working hard to ignite them.


    Chen Yu took out the kerosene left over from the last time from the baggage and poured it on the damp branches.


    After that, he used the most earthy and original method to drill wood for fire.


    When the small sparks were created again and again, both of them showed a very excited look.


    However, after experiencing no fewer than eight or nine times, it was finally done.


    Until now, this place finally has a little light.


    Although there are now a little bit of starlight, because this place is really too big, Chen Yu has no way to see clearly the pattern around this place.


    "My husband, don''t go, I''m afraid." When Chen Yu tried to take a look at a place farther away, Jiang Manwu pulled on the corner of his clothes, showing a pitiful look. Looks like.


    "Well, I will be here with you, not going anywhere."


    Chen Yu returned to the original place again, then put his hand on her shoulder and looked at the fire in front.


    Just when the two of them looked at the fire and were silent to each other, their respective stomachs suddenly began to grumble.


    When it was time to finish the meal, he was inexplicably tossed for so long.


    "Miangong, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death."


    Chen Yu turned his head to look at her, staring at her with big eyes and a breeze in his sleeves.


    I caught so many fish and shrimps just now, but because the whirlpool fell into the creek, everything in my pocket was returned to the original owner again.

 985 Chapter 993

    Now that these things are gone, they can only be caught in the water again.


    "Lady, you are waiting here, I will help you catch some back." Chen Yu gently patted her shoulder, and then he was about to get up and go to the stream next to him.


    "Msang Gong, don''t go, what if the same thing as before happens?" Jiang Manwu quickly reached out and stopped him.


    It may be because what happened just now was too sudden, so now Jiang Manwu is still immersed in the fear just now, unable to extricate herself.


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t think of this at first, but now Jiang Manwu suddenly said that, he was really a little scared after thinking about it.


    Chen Yu turned his head and glanced at the calm, unwavering creek, then turned around and put his hand on the back of her hand.


    "Lady, I shouldn''t be able to! Don''t worry, I will go back."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu nodded at her, motioning for her to relax.


    Although at this moment, Chen Yu''s heart is still a little frightened, but he has already said what he has just said, and now he has to go.


    Just when he stepped out with his right foot and was about to go into the stream, suddenly a big fish jumped out of the water.


    That suddenly jumped out of the water, which frightened Chen Yu.


    "I''ll go!" Then in the next second, Chen Yu still consciously took his feet back.


    At this time, the big fish that had just jumped into the stream with a "plop" now.


    All of a sudden, splashes on the surface of the stream seemed to stir up waves.


    Standing on the edge of the creek, Chen Yu quickly backed up.


    When he retreated to Jiang Manwu''s side, he used his body to block the splashing water for him.


    When the sound of the rushing water stopped, the small fire that Chen Yu finally burned up was now ruthlessly extinguished by the water from the stream.


    Cool...


    The trace of light that finally showed up, now it has returned to the darkness again.


    "Damn..." Chen Yu couldn''t help but vomit.


    "My husband, the fish just now is so big, doesn''t it look like the one you described when I was on it?"


    While Jiang Manwu was talking, he used gestures again and made a gesture with him there.


    "It seems to be!" Chen Yu rolled his eyes upwards and nodded suddenly.


    Now in front of the two of them, there is nothing but a stream that looks ordinary and has no characteristics, but it is a big fish that has been raised in it!


    It seems that this stream is not as ordinary as imagined.


    When the surface of the stream gradually calmed down, Chen Yu turned his head, raised his eyebrows, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Miss, do you want to eat it?"


    When Chen Yu was talking, he tilted his head and gestured to the stream next to him.


    "Msang Gong, I think there is something wrong in there, you still don''t want to go." Jiang Manwu shook his head at him.


    Jiang Manwu said this in his mouth, but inside his stomach, he couldn''t help but screamed again.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still worried that the fish will eat me?"


    Jiang Manwu remained silent, and it seemed impossible for such a thing to happen.


    "Don''t worry, lady, I won''t make you hungry."


    After Chen Yu explained, he moved his muscles and bones and went to the side of the stream again.


    "You guy, you brought it to the door yourself, don''t blame me."


    After Chen Yu finished his activities, he looked down at the clear stream and caught the big fish just now.


    "Hey, what about this guy, wasn''t he still here just now?" Chen Yu kept rolling his eyes and didn''t find the big fish after watching for a long time.


    Just after Chen Yu said this sentence, suddenly a big fish jumped out from the left front.


    At the first sight of it, Chen Yu directly clenched his fist, changed his posture, and waved a split wind electric palm.


    That power should have hit that fish, but when Chen Yu was concentrating on dealing with it, behind him, I don¡¯t know when another big fish appeared again, and it was powerful and powerful. The tail was applied to his back.


    "Miangong, be careful!"


    When Jiang Manwu yelled this sentence, Chen Yu had also been successfully attacked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt sore behind his back.


    Because of the fish''s sneak attack, Chen Yu almost fell into the stream. The stream didn''t seem deep, but Chen Yu''s keen intuition told Chen Yu that it was not that simple.


    Fortunately, Jiang Manwu, who noticed all this in the back, quickly waved the whip, wrapped it around him, and pulled him.


    "Msang-gong, are you okay?" Jiang Manwu used the strength of the breastfeeding and grabbed the whip in her hand tightly.


    If at this time, once she released her hand, then Chen Yu would fall into it perfectly.


    Just when Chen Yu was pulled back, the fish just appeared again.


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to stand back quickly, and then find a way to deal with it.


    However, the fish in the water didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and jumped up directly from the water to bite and pull the whip that was holding him.


    They act flexibly and freely, and the division of labor is clear. I don''t know. Do you think this fish has a pair of invisible wings?


    Seeing them staying in the air now, it really looks like seeing a bird flying up.


    Just when they were about to bite the whip, Jiang Manwu''s eyes widened, and for a moment he forgot the current situation.


    After that, she subconsciously took back the whip in her hand.


    When the fish had to fall into the stream again, Jiang Manwu had also successfully recovered the whip.


    But at this time, Chen Yu, who was hanging in the air, fell directly into the stream, causing a big wave to agitate.


    "Oh! Xianggong..."


    When Jiang Manwu saw that he had fallen inside, he reacted.


    Now these fishes, after successfully guiding Chen Yu into the stream, they summoned their little friends, began to swam towards him all at once.


    Chen Yu, who was immersed in the creek, stroked his wet hair to the back with his hands, and then spit out the water in his mouth.


    Jiang Manwu, who was on the bank, rushed over and stood on the bank.


    Now this creek is actually super deep and the water surface is invincible.

 986 Chapter 994

    Abnormal changes suddenly occurred, and the stream that was flowing slowly turned into a rough ocean in an instant.


    The bodies of those strange fishes that grew like wings suddenly became dozens of times larger, and they all became huge monsters, big fish monsters.


    "Miangong, grab it!"


    Jiang Manwu screamed in surprise and waved the long whip.


    Chen Yu grabbed the tail of the whip and leaped out of the water with Jiang Manwu''s pulling force and jumped to the shore.


    The surface of the water is boiling, the fish is full, and high waves are splashed.


    Chen Yuxin pulled Jiang Manwu back with lingering fears, and stared at the boiling water.


    A strange fish as big as a cow leaped out of the water, leaping in the air and leaping towards them.


    The shark-like mouth opened, revealing its huge teeth.


    The giant teeth of the strange fish are like jagged teeth and look very sharp.


    Said it looks like a shark but has no scales, very much like a catfish but without whiskers and is white all over.


    When seeing the strange fish clearly, Chen Yu suddenly thought of a word, what kind!


    In his opinion, the strange fish in front of him is a freak, a hybrid of shark and catfish.


    The strange fish opened its mouth wide and swooped in with a wet fish.


    Chen Yu stretched out his arms, shielded Jiang Manwu behind him, flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, and instantly brightened the green sword light.


    A lightsaber of more than ten feet long appeared. Chen Yu held the sword in both hands and slashed at the strange fish that was biting.


    Like a broken bamboo, the strange fish was split in half by a sword and broke open from the back.


    Snapped!Snapped!


    The two halves of the fish fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Unimaginable blood and internal organs splashed around, the moment the strange fish was split in half, it became the size of a ruler.


    There are blood and internal organs, but the amount is very small, and it can''t reach the level of splashing.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but cried out in surprise, frowning, "Could it be a fantasy formation!"


    Before the words were over, dozens of strange fish jumped out of the water and leaped towards them.


    They still look as big as an ox, with a big mouth, hideous and fierce.


    Chen Yu wielded the crystal lightsaber to the extreme, as if forming a high-speed rotating meat grinder in front of him.


    There was a crackling sound, and the fish in front of him quickly piled up like a mountain.


    Fish pieces vary in size, some are chopped horizontally, some are cut vertically, and some are slashed.


    Fish blood mixed with internal organs, exuding a nauseating stench, Jiang Manwu subconsciously covered her mouth and nose.


    Two or three minutes later, the surface of the water returned to calm, and no wonder the fish jumped out of the water.


    The endless water surface has also returned to the first stream flowing slowly.


    "How could this be?"


    Jiang Manwu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu hesitated a little, and replied not sure: "It is estimated that these fish have hallucinogenic smell or energy."


    Seeing the piles of fish in front of him, Jiang Manwu asked, "Can these fish be eaten?"


    "Let''s bear it, this place is too weird, let''s leave first."


    Since it was speculated that the strange fish was the culprit for the hallucinations, Chen Yu did not dare to risk eating their meat indiscriminately.


    Down the river, Chen Yu led Jiang Manwu to leave the dangerous place quickly.


    After walking for a long time in the midst of hunger and cold, they suddenly saw their eyes in the dark.


    It was like suddenly opening the door in a dark room.


    The dazzling light appeared suddenly, and both of them squinted their eyes, and it took a while to adjust to the poor light.


    Throwing into the warm sun, they both felt as if they were separated from each other. Looking back at the same time, they saw a dark and deep cave.


    The clear stream flows slowly from the cave.


    Looking up at the mountain, Chen Yu guessed and summed up: "This stream should run through the entire mountain. It is considered an underground river in the cave."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is a dark river or a clear current, I quickly find something to eat. The old lady is starving to death. Explain in advance that the old lady will never eat fish."


    With that, Jiang Manwu took Chen Yu to stride forward, away from the creek, and got into the forest.


    They were very lucky. Not only did they hit enough birds and beasts, they also found a sweet spring.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu felt that they hadn''t had such a happy life for a long time after eating meat with a big belly open and drinking with a large bowl.


    After a hiccup, he got up and rubbed his stomach. Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu and arrogantly ordered: "Xiao Yuzi, my old lady is tired, find a place to wait for my old lady to sleep."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but think of the prodigal old lady more than a hundred years ago, staring suspiciously at Jiang Manwu.


    This girl has changed her personality again?


    For a moment, Chen Yu replied, "Hey!"


    The journey was boring, and Chen Yu often told Jiang Manwu stories, especially the historical stories of China.


    Although the stories he tells are not suitable for children.


    Escape from the strange cave with illusion and have enough food and drink, Jiang Manwu is joking with Chen Yu, and is also having fun in hardship.


    Chen Yu naturally had to cooperate.


    Take out a sky blue tablecloth from the baggage and spread it on a relatively flat ground under a big tree, bowing and raising his hand like a eunuch in the palace, "serving" Jiang Manwu and sitting down, "Lafayette, please!"


    In order for Jiang Manwu to lie down more comfortably, Chen Yu sat with his back leaning against the big tree quickly, using her legs as pillows.


    Jiang Manwu let out a "um", and lay down on Chen Yu''s legs beautifully, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and fell asleep after a while.


    Chen Yu also felt a little sleepy, but did not sleep forcibly, turned his head and looked around.


    The nearby terrain and mountains made him feel strange. After passing the underground river, they deviated and lost their way.


    Looking down at Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and whispered softly: "This girl always changes ways to make herself happy."


    Recently, Jiang Manwu''s temperament has changed drastically, from a strong imperial sister to a teary little woman, and now she has become a superior queen.


    Jiang Manwu worked hard to make Chen Yu feel fresh about her.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he saw it in his heart.


    The waves were turbulent, and Chen Yu smiled knowingly and put his arms up naturally.


    Leaning on the big tree with his back, Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and Chen Yu thought a lot.


    In order to find the beautiful master Mo Yanyan, he has been "away from home" for too long this time.


    The sky is big, if Mo Yanyan deliberately avoids seeing her, it would be more difficult to find her than to reach the sky.


    And the Zi''er who gave the purple skirt and treasure was also a dragon, but Chen Yu always felt that she was nearby and followed them all the time.


    Forget it, no one is looking for it, return to Yuguo as soon as possible, and return to the big yard!


    Chen Yu made a decision in his heart to take Jiang Manwu back to Yuguo as soon as possible, and then guarded a group of beautiful women to live peacefully, never going out and running around.


    It is not easy to return to Yuguo, first of all, you must cross the trapped mountains.


    The mountain range is endless, more than ten million square kilometers.


    Moreover, all kinds of ferocious beasts emerge in endlessly in the mountains and forests, big and small, strong and weak, poisonous, and fierce.

 987 Chapter 995

    Have they encountered few along the way?


    Thinking about it carefully, Chen Yu came to a conclusion: a behemoth is not necessarily fierce, and a small ant can guard the sky.


    From sleeping in the afternoon to dusk, Jiang Manwu woke up leisurely, stretched out and sat up.


    "Lady, I''ll chant if I sleep more." Chen Yu, who was confused, suddenly awoke, looking at Jiang Manwu''s profile with a smile on his face.


    This woman, no matter what time she is beautiful, makes people palpitate, and her profile is unparalleled.


    While talking, Chen Yu took Jiang Manwu into his arms, and gnawed a bite on her pretty face.


    "No more women in the future!" Jiang Manwu turned his head and stared at Chen Yu coldly.


    Yes, this woman has changed sex again!


    Chen Yu secretly felt funny in his heart, and put on a puzzled look extremely cooperative.


    "What''s that called you?"


    "Wife!" Jiang Manwu responded to Chen Yu''s question, stood up, stretched out a big lazy foot, and walked towards the spring.


    It''s getting late, and Chen Yu proposed to set up camp.


    Jiang Manwu said in an unquestionable tone: "No, rush on the road, where to sleep when it''s dark."


    Chen Yu hurriedly packed his luggage, put a big burden on his back, and put his arms around Jiang Manwu''s waistline, "Let''s go, my wife."


    "Go!" Jiang Manwu snapped his fingers ably, pointed forward, twisted and shook off Chen Yu''s bad hands, and strode forward.


    "My wife, you have gone in the wrong direction, over there!"


    Chen Yu pointed to the southeast and shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu had recalculated the route they were taking in his mind.


    Although they deviated from the originally set route at this time, as long as they continue to the southeast, they will eventually be able to walk into southern Xinjiang.


    All roads lead to Rome, as long as the general direction is good.


    You can''t go wrong all the way to the southeast!


    From dusk to darkness, they still did not stop.


    Not only was I energetic and rested long enough in the afternoon, but I didn''t find a place suitable for the night.


    Continued all the way to the southeast, Chen Yu saw all the prey on the way, and after an hour he hunted a lot of birds and beasts, and there were also extremely delicious dragon birds and badgers.


    Just planning to find a place where there is a water source to stop and camp, Chen Yu suddenly saw a few houses in the valley below.


    "My wife, there is someone in the valley below, shall we stay overnight?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the valley below and asked Jiang Manwu for advice.


    "it is good!"


    Taking a look along the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, Jiang Manwu only saw a black and crushed piece, and didn''t see the so-called people, but he ably responded.


    There are a few red brick and green houses with black lights and blinds. Either the owner has fallen asleep or people have gone to the house.


    This is a house, the layout is very similar to the wooden and bamboo buildings they used to live in, divided into front and rear courtyards.


    The big difference is that the three characters "Qingyou Pavilion" written on the plaque of the front yard are very conspicuous.


    "It feels like I have arrived at Lanruo Temple."


    Staring at the three characters "Qingyouge", Chen Yu suddenly felt ghostly and joked.


    "Do you want to play with a female ghost?"


    Jiang Manwu looked at Chen Yu with a smile, but stretched his hand to his waist and screwed it down fiercely.


    She had heard Chen Yu talk about "A Chinese Ghost Story" which is not suitable for children, so she knows what kind of place "Lan Ruo Temple" is.


    "There is no ghost in this world, ghost stories are all deceptive."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "I don''t want to play with people and ghosts. I just want to play with my wife. Today, let''s have a lot of fun."


    "Playing with you big-headed ghost, call the door!" Jiang Manwu gave Chen Yu an angry look, and twisted his hand on his waist again.


    Chen Yu laughed and screamed, yelling, "Ah, it hurts, anyone?"


    The brick courtyard is about two meters high.


    The whole house looks very new, as if it has just been built, like a single-yard villa in a modern city.


    With the feeling of trans-epoch, Chen Yu shouted a few times outside the courtyard, but no one responded.


    They both jumped and jumped in.


    There are pavilions, flower beds, stone tables, stone benches and wells in the front yard. The layout is very similar to that of the bamboo and wooden buildings. The only difference is that there are no weeds and they are very tidy and seem to be taken care of all the time.


    Taking a quick glance at the front yard, Chen Yu shouted again to make sure that there was no one in the room.


    They pushed open the concealed door and strode into the living room.


    The layout and furnishings of the room made them feel very familiar. They looked at each other in surprise, and said in unison: "It''s her house again."


    After a quick tour of several houses, the two of them came to an incredible conclusion that the owner of this red brick and green tiled house is definitely the same person as the owner of the bamboo and wooden buildings.


    There are a lot of women''s clothes stored in the bedroom closet, which is still made of very transparent fabrics, and a lot of living supplies and cooking utensils are stored in the kitchen.


    Chen Yu unexpectedly discovered that there are even modern technology products such as gas stoves in the kitchen.


    "Is the owner of this house the Crystal Race?"


    Chen Yu guessed boldly, muttering to himself, feeling that even if the hostess is not the Crystal Clan, she has a great relationship with the Crystal Clan. The crystal coffin in the bamboo house courtyard was the best proof.


    "Don''t worry about so much, my old lady is hungry, so hurry up and cook."


    Jiang Manwu urged Chen Yu while moving his hands.


    Braised, stir-fried, stewed, fried, fried, and a small hot pot, they worked together to make a table full of food.


    Chen Yu also went to the backyard to pick some vegetables for hot pot.


    The vegetables in the few vegetable plots in the backyard are growing very well. At first glance, someone is taking care of them. Chen Yu put green vegetables in the small hot pot and said: "It seems that she didn''t give up here, or she just gave up just a few days."


    Jiang Manwu agreed with Wei Wei''s jaw, "Then we will stay here for a few more days, maybe we can wait for her."


    "Alright, I have to thank you for receiving so many favors from others."


    Chen Yu nodded and agreed with Jiang Manwu''s proposal, and was also full of curiosity about the mistress.


    Seeing her, may be able to solve many puzzles in my happiness, such as about the crystal family.


    This red-brick and green-tiled house is definitely a modern building, which is quite different from the bamboo and wooden buildings, but the layout and layout are surprisingly similar.


    Chen Yu always felt that since meeting Master Rhubarb, he and Jiang Manwu were led by people like puppets, and the person who made the line was the hostess.


    Guessing that the hostess might come back at any time and lie down on the bed, Jiang Manwu said that he would not do anything like that with Chen Yu.


    Feeling helpless and depressed, Chen Yu can only fall asleep with Jiang Manwu in his arms.


    At dawn, Chen Yu, who was in a daze, was suddenly woke up by Jiang Manwu, and her mouth was covered by her.


    She said with lips: "Don''t talk, listen!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were startled, and he listened quietly and suspiciously. There were gentle footsteps from the front yard, as if someone was pacing back and forth.


    They tiptoed out of bed, sneaked behind the door like a cat, and looked out through the crack of the door.


    A purple figure wanders back and forth like a ghost, but can make gentle footsteps.


    Xiaoqian?Ziyi Xiaoqian?


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu looked at each other in shock.


    With a purple curl and wearing a very transparent purple dress, she is very similar to the Zier that Chen Yu has seen.

 988 Chapter 996

    Opening the door suddenly, Chen Yufei jumped out and shouted: "Zier!"


    The purple figure suddenly stunned when she heard the sound, and jumped away without looking back.


    "Zier!"


    Chen Yu shouted, jumped over the courtyard wall and chased after him.


    "Husband, wait for me!"


    Jiang Manwu shouted and jumped out of the courtyard wall, followed closely behind.


    After running more than a thousand meters in one breath, Jiang Manwu found sadly that he had lost it.


    The invisible darkness before dawn greatly restricted her speed.


    Reluctantly, Jiang Manwu could only turn back and return to the house.


    The purple figure flew in the air like a ghost, not fast or slow, just right to lead Chen Yu into the deep forest.


    "Zier, don''t run!"


    Chen Yu screamed and chased after him.


    A white fish belly appeared in the east, and Chen Yu didn''t know how far he was chasing, the purple figure suddenly stopped.


    When she landed and turned around, she looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "You are fine!"


    Her smile was like a spring breeze like a hot spring, which made people feel comfortable from the bottom of my heart.


    She smiled into the city, and then smiled into the country, she has an extraordinary beauty.


    She is not like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks.


    And like a charm demon from hell.


    The female devil who loves the man''s heart is as charming as the enchanting concubine Daji.


    Seeing her face clearly, Chen Yu was overjoyed, and took two steps forward, panting and asking: "Zier, what are you running?"


    "Follow me!" Zi''er turned around, walking lightly and unhurriedly.


    The long purple dress that was as thin as a cicada''s wings was as transparent as the one she gave to Chen Yu.


    She wore a white embroidered belly and trousers of the same color inside, and it was no longer as vacuumed as Chen Yuchu saw her.


    Nevertheless, her graceful posture is still charming and fascinating.


    Especially hers, which is only tied with a bellyband, is even more open than the open back.


    The tight trousers draw a seductive curve, the legs are slender and round.


    Not daring to get nasty thoughts, Chen Yu followed Zi''er and looked at the alluring arc with admiration.


    Chen Yuhun followed Zi''er through the wet mountains and forests like she didn''t guard her home. She didn''t know where she was going to lead herself. He didn''t dare to ask, and didn''t want to ask, but only knew to follow.


    He wanted to talk to Zi''er, but he didn''t know how to speak, nor did he want to break the subtle feeling of walking with her.


    As the morning sun rises, Zi''er stopped at the entrance of a cave, turned around and looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "Go in!"


    "Ah, good!" Chen Yu returned to his senses as if waking up from a big dream and nodded fiercely.


    Before, he always felt like he was dreaming, or he was lost in mind by Zier.


    Zier''s jaw slightly moved into the cave first.


    The cave is not very big, Mianqiang can accommodate three or four people walking side by side.


    Chen Yu rushed into the cave and asked, "Zier, why are you hiding from me? Where are you taking me?"


    Zi''er turned her head and glanced at Chen Yu with a smile, without answering.


    Following Zi''er, step by step into the cave, Chen Yu only sees her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zi''er led Chen Yu to an extremely wide underground space.


    This underground space gave Chen Yu a very familiar feeling.


    Tomb of the Crystal Race!


    Seeing a crystal coffin standing upright, Chen Yu was shocked, "Zi''er, are you really a crystal clan?"


    Zier did not respond to Chen Yu, and walked slowly towards the crystal coffin.


    The woman in the crystal coffin is lifelike, wearing only a very transparent purple dress, and her appearance is 70-80% similar to Zi''er.


    At first sight of the girl in the coffin, Chen Yu''s eyes widened, looked at her, and then at Zi''er beside him, "You, your sister, your ancestor?"


    Zi''er did not answer Chen Yu''s question for the Nth time. She raised her hand lightly, pointed at the girl in the coffin, and uttered two words, "Help her!"


    "Help, help her? How to help?"


    Chen Yu was shocked and stared at Zi''er in disbelief.


    To save the woman in the crystal coffin, the first thing is to break the crystal coffin.


    It''s not the first time Chen Yu has seen a crystal coffin. He has done much research.


    The crystal coffin was so tight that it couldn''t be pried open, and it was so hard that the indestructible crystal sword could not move.


    How to save people if the crystal coffin cannot be broken?


    What shocked Chen Yu even more was that the woman in the crystal coffin was just "hibernating", not really dead, but still saved.


    Is it true that Sister Wan Neng guessed it correctly that the Crystal Clan is just "hibernating"?


    "Electricity!" Zi''er and Chen Yu looked at each other, her red lips lightly opened, and she uttered a word calmly.


    Chen Yu stared at Zi''er suspiciously for a while, and then suddenly said, "You mean to add the electricity from my body to the crystal coffin?"


    Zier''s jaw slightly, silently.


    "Then I will try!"


    Chen Yu rolled up his arms and rolled his sleeves, wanting to perform a big turn in front of Zi''er.


    Gathering the electrical energy of the whole body on both palms, Chen Yu pushed both palms flat on the crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin hasn''t changed at all, but a huge suction is coming, absorbing Chen Yu''s electricity like a gluttonous ghost.


    Feeling that his body was quickly sucked in, Chen Yu collapsed to the ground like a ball leaking, fainted and stayed alive.


    Zi''er frowned, stared at the crystal coffin for a long time, then sighed slightly, picked up the unconscious Chen Yu, and flew away.


    With the sound of rushing waves in his ears, Chen Yu woke up with a splitting headache, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a face full of power, Zi''er.


    At this moment, he was resting on Zi''er''s legs, lying on the bank of a vast lake.


    The damp wind blew, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    He who is weak can be described as weak at this time.


    Feeling Chen Yu moved, Zi''er lowered her head slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    Although Zi''er is beautiful and charming to the bones, but I don''t know why Chen Yu didn''t have any evil thoughts towards her from beginning to end.


    Realizing that he was lying in Zi''er''s arms, Chen Yu was panicked and wanted to sit up, but he was helpless and lacking strength.


    "do not move."


    Zier helped Chen Yu up, hugged him back, and pointed to the endless and turbulent lake in front of him, "Wait!"


    There was a soft and elastic touch on the back, and the faint fragrance was intoxicating. Chen Yu, who was leaning on Zi''er''s arms, asked in a panic and doubt: "Waiting for what?"


    "Electricity!" Zi''er blew a short fragrant wind in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what Zi''er meant, and asked, "What kind of electricity?"


    Zier didn''t answer Chen Yu again, staring at the lake.


    A beautiful woman who can fascinate sentient beings sits on the ground by the lake, leaning on a weak man in her arms, Chen Yunao makes up for the picture at this time, feeling more and more strange.


    Zi''er is not good at words. For Chen Yu''s question, he either kept silent or simply responded with one or two words.


    After guessing, Chen Yu roughly understood Zi''er''s intentions.


    She wanted to use the electrical energy from Chen Yu to rescue the woman in the purple dress in the crystal coffin, but the electrical energy in him was not strong enough to rescue the person.


    He also fainted due to consumption transition!


    Zi''er came here holding him who was unconscious, waiting for some electricity or electricity to appear in the lake.


    Chen Yu''s spiritual and physical stamina was exhausted due to the transition of electrical energy consumption. He was very weak, and soon after waking up, he fell into a sleepy dreamland.

 989 Chapter 997: A Starry Night

    "Return to Dream Jue" ran involuntarily in his sleep, and when Chen Yu woke up again, it was already a starry night.


    His spiritual and physical strength recovered a little, he immediately left Zi''er''s embrace and stood up, "I''m hungry, I''ll find something to eat."


    "Okay!" Zi''er got up immediately, looked at him with a smile, and nodded slightly.


    Her smile is charming and her voice is very sweet.


    There are mountains and forests nearby, and Chen Yu walks ahead, looking for prey, "Why are you saving her? Who is she?"


    "I don''t know!" Zier replied.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zi''er in surprise.


    Zier immediately said again: "I feel, very close, I want to save her!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "You look a lot like her, she should be your relative."


    Zi''er was not responding, and jumped into the wind to start flying a group of night birds.


    With the wind blowing in the sky, Zi''er waved his palms repeatedly, and the night birds the size of a pheasant were shot to death, and a bird rain started.


    "Great, my sister."


    Seeing the hunting bird that Zi''er showed such great skill, Chen Yu applauded lightly and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Being able to fly in the air, Zi''er gave Chen Yu an unfathomable feeling, a master of the highest level.


    The feathers of the downed nightbirds are colorful and very shiny, and can be used as ornaments if they are pulled out.


    Chen Yu has never seen such a bird, and I don''t know what it is.


    Zi''er fell to the ground, collecting night birds scattered all over the floor, "Dragon Bird, it''s very good!"


    Flying dragon bird?


    Chen Yu subconsciously picked up a night bird and looked at it carefully. It was very different from the flying dragon bird he knew, and it was definitely not the same species.


    It may be a different species!


    Chen Yu boldly guessed, helping Zi''er pick up the dragon birds all over the floor quickly.


    Bringing dozens of rare birds back to the lake, Chen Yu went to find some work nearby, drilled wood to make a fire, and started a bonfire.


    It''s unpleasant for Chen Yu to be busy with plucking, opening, gutting, and washing!


    I have been busy for a long time, when the first dragon bird was cooked, the sky was already slightly bright.


    In the morning mist, roasting on a campfire and eating roasted rare birds, Chen Yu feels slightly inadequate, with meat but no wine.


    In normal times, keep your backpack or baggage on you.


    This time, he chased Zi''er out, but did not bring out the "life-saving magic weapon", and was unable to make bamboo wine with wine balls.


    The meat of the dragon bird is very delicious and refreshing, and it is also fragrant when grilled without seasoning.


    After eating a dragon bird, Chen Yu soon felt a slight relief from the dantian, and the lost spiritual power was recovering.


    Zi''er only ate one dragon bird and stopped eating more.


    When Chen Yu handed the second one, she smiled and shook her head slightly, "You eat more!"


    Chen Yu, who was a big foodie, stopped being polite, and ate one after another until he was full.


    Sitting on the floor, Zi''er beckoned to Chen Yu, "Lie down!"


    Treat me so kindly?


    Chen Yu was in disbelief, and nervously leaned against Zi''er, lay in her arms, resting her magnesium legs.


    The sky was bright, and the morning sun slowly rose to the east.


    Chen Yu lay on the lakeside with Zi''er''s magnesium legs, surging for a long time, and then slowly fell asleep.


    After eating a lot of dragon birds and practicing in his sleep, when Chen Yu woke up in the afternoon, his spiritual power had recovered to 50%.


    Zi''er took him to hunt in the mountains and forests, and when he was full, he slept in his arms.


    For the next two days, Chen Yu was raised by Zier as a pig, and slept when he was full.


    Not only has he returned to his heyday, but his strength has risen.


    It is a pity that he still failed to break through the shackles of the realm.


    In the past two days, Chen Yu asked Zi''er many more questions, and she still turned a deaf ear, or gave a short answer that was not reasonable.


    Many questions in Chen Yu''s mind cannot be answered.


    However, he is not a person who likes to ask questions and struggle.


    This evening, the full moon was high in the sky, and Chen Yu and Zi''er sat side by side on a large reef by the lake, looking at the sparkling lake.


    The charming beauty is by his side, but Chen Yu has no nasty thoughts.


    Zi''er is too beautiful, so beautiful that people can''t bear to blaspheme, and she is unfathomable, and Chen Yu doesn''t dare to have any nasty thoughts about her.


    Sitting relatively quietly, blowing the night wind, Zi''er suddenly pointed at the lake, "Come!"


    "What''s coming?"


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of her fingers in surprise, the sparkling lake was still there, and no monsters appeared.


    Zier has been guarding the lake with her, just waiting for the monster called "Electricity".


    Chen Yu asked Zi''er many times what "electricity" was and what it looked like, but he didn''t get an accurate answer.


    Zi''er''s language ability is extremely poor, only simple words and sentences, unable to express what she thinks.


    "Electricity!" Zi''er answered simply, pulling Chen Yu to his feet, and leaping towards the center of the lake.


    Chen Yu was amazed when Zi''er was walking on the waves, floating on the water!


    He grew in awe of Zier.


    Suddenly, a snake-shaped monster jumped out of the water and flew toward him like a sharp arrow.


    Its body is dark yellow like an eel, not very big, more than a meter long as thick as an arm, and its head is pointed like a lightning rod.


    Zi''er shouted loudly: "Electricity, hit it!"


    "Oh, good!" Chen Yu waved his palm to the monster, "Chop the wind and electric palm!"


    The palm of the arc-entangled hand was shot out, and the arc was released to shock the monster.


    "No!" Zier exclaimed, taking Chen Yu to flee.


    The electric arc hit the monster, and was instantly absorbed like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Even if he can discharge electricity in the air, isn''t he becoming Thor!


    Chen Yu was surprised and delighted because of his sudden discharge in the air, and couldn''t figure out the reason. Never before.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked in a shocked surprise.


    "That''s electricity, hit it, no electricity."


    Zier took Chen Yu and ran across the lake and explained loudly.


    Chen Yu understood the situation in an instant. Previously, she shouted "Electricity, hit it" not to let him electrify the monster, but to tell him that the monster called "Electricity" appeared and let him do it.


    Being led by Zi''er rushing through the waves, Chen Yu looked back suspiciously and saw the monster chasing after him.


    Lightning rod-like heads glowed with electricity.


    Suddenly, a purple arc as thick as an arm was released by the monster, piercing through the air.


    "Shan!" Zi''er pushed Chen Yu away like long eyes behind her back.


    The electric arc hit Zi''er, and she was lifted into the air by electricity, as if she had received a huge impact.


    "Zi''er!" Chen Yu who was flying upside down gave a full view of the moment Zi''er was electrocuted, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu fell into the water and swam out of the water desperately when he happened to see Zi''er fall into the water with a "boom".


    Looking around vigilantly, there was no "electricity", and Chen Yu swam desperately to the place where Zi''er fell into the water.


    Zi''er didn''t swim out of the water after falling into the water, his life or death was unknown, and Chen Yu was anxious.


    The monster called "Electricity" was also missing, whether he attacked Zi''er underwater.


    Swim quickly to the place where Zi''er fell into the water, Chen Yu noticed that there were a lot of electrocuted fish around.


    He guessed that when Zi''er fell into the water, the electrical energy in his body had not completely dissipated, and it had affected the nearby fish.

 990 Chapter 998

    After diving to find Zi''er in a coma and floating in the water, Chen Yu led her to swim quickly to the shore.


    "Electricity" disappeared, and didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack them. This Chen Yu was puzzled and secretly thanked.


    Zi''er, whose cultivation base was unfathomable, could not withstand an electric shock from it, and Chen Yu was even more conceited than she was.


    Although he possesses electric power and has a dragon soul armor body, he may not be able to defend against "electric" arc attacks.


    The purple arc is like thunder and lightning, containing powerful electrical energy. Those fish that were electrocuted are the best proof.


    Chen Yu hugged the dying Zi''er ashore and immediately signaled her pulse, sometimes not very weak.


    After cutting his wrist and bleeding, Chen Yu could only save Zi''er with his own blood.


    While feeding Zi and drinking her own blood, Chen Yu was shocked to find that her belly was burnt the size of a fist, and he exclaimed: There is also trauma.


    Regardless of the fame of men and women, Chen Yu immediately took off Zi''er''s long skirt as thin as cicada wings, tore off his stomach, and saw a shocking scene.


    Zi''er''s bra was scorched with a fist-sized piece, dead flesh like black coal.


    The wound between the literary and the murderer is in sharp contrast with the upside-down "Jade Bowl" on both sides.


    Chen Yu reached out and touched, took out the crystal sword to scrape away the dead skin and dead flesh, until the blood came out.


    Head down, Chen Yu used his spit to treat Zier''s trauma.


    Xian stopped quickly, new meat slowly grew, and Chen Yu signaled Zi''er again, which made her pulse stronger.


    "Huh! Fortunately, brother has blood and saliva, otherwise your life will not be guaranteed."


    Chen Yu let out a long sigh of relief, stared at Zi''er for a while, then sat on the floor and gently lifted her up and lay in his arms.


    That "lightning" clearly struck Zi''er''s back, how could it hurt Wen Xiu?


    Chen Yu was puzzled, and confirmed that Zi''er had no injuries on his back, but the brutal wounds all over his body.


    Putting aside this incomprehensible question, Chen Yu was shocked to think of "electricity" again, guessing that it was most likely a variant electric eel.


    No matter what it is, it is definitely very difficult to deal with.


    One more thing, Chen Yu can be sure that after killing the "Electricity" and taking its inner alchemy, his electric power will be greatly enhanced.


    This is also Zi''er''s true intention to bring him here.


    Opening the crystal coffin requires powerful electricity, and Zier wants Chen Yu''s electric power to be enhanced.


    Later, he thought of Jiang Manwu again. She must have been very worried about herself after being separated for several days.


    After thinking wildly, Chen Yu glanced at Zi''er lying in his arms again.


    The wound on her chest was slowly recovering.


    The breasts are wide open, revealing tender and white skin, a pair of Yanman surging with the breath, the small negative pole is flat, the waist is full and the white silk trousers wraps the two long legs and is sandwiched together. Slender, straight and round!


    Although there are injuries on the chest, it is still so tempting to commit a crime.


    Looking at it, Chen Yu actually got up shamelessly, and also very strong.


    It was the first time that he had nasty thoughts about Zi''er, only because of this, she was no longer the unattainable "tempting female devil", but a very beautiful little woman I saw .


    When molesting a patient, Chen Yu''s face blushed, and he picked up the apron that had been thrown aside, and put it gently on Zi''er to cover her shame.


    After the fight turned and the stars moved, the sky quickly lit up.


    It wasn''t until three poles in the sun that Zi''er rolled her eyes, opened her eyes and squeezed out a faint smile at Chen Yu, "Not dead?"


    "Of course, you are still alive." Chen Yu grinned happily.


    Zi''er sat up, her belly slipped off, and a pair of plump and trembling beating.


    Under the scorching sun, Zi''er''s thighs were white and red, and the injuries on her chest were healed without leaving a trace of scars.


    Brother Pig stared at Zi''er''s chest for a moment. Chen Yu looked away very reluctantly, and explained in a flustered manner: "You are injured. I will heal you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Zi''er gave a soft "um", pulled down her long skirt, took a look at her belly, frowned and thought about it, and stretched out her hand to Chen Yu.


    "sword!"


    Seeing that Zi''er didn''t mean to be angry, Chen Yu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zi''er used a crystal sword to cut the charred piece of Wen Xiong and put it on.


    Chen Yu stared at him, and almost had a nosebleed without leaving.


    The broken hole was worn on Zier''s body, revealing two hemispheres and deep gully, which was nothing short of tempting.


    Zi''er didn''t dislike Chen Yu''s greedy eyes, and looked at him grinningly.


    "Electricity, very strong!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Well, I know, but why didn''t it attack us again, but escaped instead?"


    "Once, you!" Zier replied.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought about it, only to figure out what Zi''er meant. The electric shock of the variant electric eel was very powerful, and could only perform a big killer move in a short time.


    Although it wounded Zi''er, it was afraid of Chen Yu in the water, so it abandoned her and ran away.


    Then he asked her to answer again.


    Chen Yu learned that the discharge of the variant electric eel takes time to brew, and there is a big chance of winning before it discharges.


    "Blame me, I misunderstood what you meant last night, used the wind power palm by mistake, failed to hunt that guy, and hurt you."


    After figuring out some characteristics of the variant electric eel, Chen Yu blamed himself.


    Zier shook his head slightly, "No wonder!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go hunting, hungry!"


    As Chen Yu said, he walked into the mountains and forests first, turned his head and glanced at Zi''er who was walking side by side, and asked, "You obviously got an electric back on your back, so why did you hurt your chest."


    Zier pulled the purple dress on her body and replied, "Transfer!"


    Seeing Chen Yu frowned, Zi''er immediately added and explained: "I can unload power, not electricity."


    Now Chen Yu understands that the purple skirt and Baoyi can transfer the attack power, but the electrical energy cannot be removed like power.


    Jiang Manwu also has a purple skirt and treasure, why haven''t he noticed the purple function?


    Soon Chen Yu thought of the problem. Jiang Manwu''s purple skirt and precious robes were his confession, not really belonged to her.


    "Do you still have this kind of clothes?" Chen Yu wanted to ask Zi''er for another purple skirt for Jiang Manwu.


    Zier shook his head slightly, "Two pieces, you and me."


    A little disappointed, Chen Yu quickly threw the purple skirt and Baoyi matter out of the clouds.


    Zi''er recovered from a serious injury and had not yet recovered his strength, so the hunting job naturally fell on Chen Yu.


    Although he can''t fly in the air and is not as good as Zi''er, he is a good hunter.


    I found a group of dragons and birds, and threw the stones out.


    No matter how delicious things are, you will get tired of eating too much. Chen Yu not only hunted more than a dozen dragon birds, but also hunted two hares and antelopes.


    Back at the lake, he went down to the water and caught some fish.


    The weather is unpredictable, and the heavy rain will fall. Chen Yu and Zi''er can only hide in the hole of a towering tree in the forest.

 991 Chapter 1000

    Her long eyelashes fluttered, her smart eyes seemed to be able to speak, her beautiful nose and cherry mouth were very charming.


    Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed Zi''er''s lips, kissing like lightning.


    He finally got her vermilion lips, very soft, and with an intoxicating fragrance.


    Zier stared at Chen Yu in shock, not angry and shy.


    Chen Yu held Zi''er tightly with his stomach, and put a leg on her waist.


    Zier pushed away Chen Yu''s leg and put one of his legs on him.


    "Naughty!" Chen Yu smiled knowingly and kissed Zier''s smooth forehead lightly.


    Although he wanted to take Zi''er off, he knew that the time was not yet ripe.


    In his view, Zi''er was just a little girl who knew nothing about the world.


    Chen Yu couldn''t do such a thing to transform her from a girl to a woman when she didn''t understand anything.


    Chen Yu quickly became confused again, and Zi''er yawned again and again, and the two of them hugged each other and went to sleep almost at the same time.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help running "Return to Dream Jue" in his sleep, and even the spiritual power with Zi''er''s physical strength couldn''t help running.


    It dawned very quickly. When Chen Yu woke up, she saw Zi''er lying in her arms and sleeping soundly. She couldn''t bear to wake her up, and she lay quietly without moving.


    At this time, their posture is very ambiguous.


    Chen Yu, who only wore a pair of big pants, lay flat on the floor covered with weeds and leaves, Zier half-prone in his arms, his face resting on his thick chest, a pink armband around his neck, full chest Pressing on the side, a long leg straddles the waist.


    Without too many meetings, Zi''er woke up leisurely, clicked his mouth a few times, reached out and grabbed something, and pulled vigorously.


    She was very uncomfortable with this stick and wanted to remove it.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    With a cry of pain, Chen Yu pushed away Zi''er''s hand, rolled over his crotch and stood up.


    A girl once did the same thing to him.


    The ignorant girl is terrible!


    Chen Yu secretly decided to give Zi''er, who is not in the dark, men and women with different knowledge.


    Zier sat up questioningly, stared at Chen Yu''s crotch, and instantly realized that he had just done something that hurt him, and smiled apologetically at him.


    "It''s weird, recovered!"


    Naturally, Zi''er was surprised to find that after being held by Chen Yu and slept, his spiritual power was restored to more than 90%.


    "My Huimengjue can lead you to practice together."


    Chen Yu, who was slowing down, explained.


    Next to a large reef by the lake, Chen Yu pointedly spread physiology to Zi''er.


    "The biggest difference between men and women is that women''s breasts are much larger than men''s. In addition, this place is different. Men are protruding, women are recessed..."


    Zier''s jaw slightly interrupted Chen Yu and asked, "Why?"


    "Because of the inheritance of the family, women''s breasts are big because they want to breastfeed their children. The protruding part of the male is placed in the recessed part of the woman, and the woman will be pregnant with the baby.


    "Oh!" Zi''er nodded seemingly, turned around and walked towards the lake, looking towards the center of the lake, seemingly not very interested in "passing on from generation to generation".


    Chen Yu was a little disappointed. He thought that Zi''er would be curious, and clamored to try with him, clamored to be pregnant with a baby, but hey!


    Facing the lake, standing in the wind, purple dress swaying in the wind, purple long curly hair flying lightly, Zi''er''s back is very beautiful, very seductive, and very demon!


    Chen Yu leaned over and stood side by side with Zi''er, and suddenly thought of a question, "Zi''er, you are so powerful and fast, why do you take my burden to catch the mutant electric eel?"


    Thinking of the night a few days ago, Zi''er yelled to let herself take action, but she did not take action, Chen Yu was puzzled.


    At that time, if she made a move, she might have killed the mutant electric eel all at once.


    Zier turned to look at Chen Yu, "You are strong, I am weak!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu didn''t understand what Zi''er meant, so Xin said: Apart from having electric powers, how can I be better than you?


    Zier took Chen Yu and walked to a large rock, "I will hit it with all my strength!"


    As she said, she slapped her palm on the big rock, which stood there unharmed.


    "You hit it with all your strength!" Zier took two steps back.


    Chen Yu stepped forward and hit the big rock with all his strength.


    With a bang, the big reef fell apart and broke into a pile, with many broken stones flying out.


    "understood?"


    Zier looked at Chen Yu with a smile and asked.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely, and instantly understood Zi''er''s meaning, her attack power was not as good as her own.


    "But it''s not right. You can fly in the sky. You must have a very high level of cultivation. How can your attack power be so weak?"


    Chen Yuda asked suspiciously.


    Zi''er frowned slightly for a while, then turned and walked towards the forest, "Come on!"


    Chen Yu walked into the forest without understanding.


    Pausing under a towering tree, Zi''er pointed to a branch that was tens of meters high and said, "Go all out, jump!"


    With a leap, Zi''er rose into the air and landed steadily on the branch.


    Is this teaching me light work?


    Chen Yu felt ecstasy, and wanted to fly in the sky like Zier.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yu jumped with all his strength.


    He jumped very high, but couldn''t reach the height where Zi''er was. He hit the big tree pole, bounced off and fell to the ground.


    The height below ten meters, Chen Yu can refer to where to jump, the height of tens of meters is beyond his ability.


    Zier fluttered to the ground, pulling up Chen Yu, who had almost fallen into bloom, looked around and chose a closer tree.


    "Finally, jump with all your strength!"


    Zi''er pointed to a branch that was more than ten meters high, and Chen Yu could barely jump on it.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath again and jumped with all his strength, aiming at the branch that Zier pointed at.


    The height was reached, but Chen Yu stood on the tree branch countless steadily and accurately, hugged the tree pole in a hurry, and didn''t fall off as before.


    "Hop more!"


    When Chen Yu jumped to the ground, Zier looked at him with a smile.


    Chen Yu has a solid foundation and strong learning ability. After doing dozens of times, he can steadily jump to that branch and laugh with excitement.


    "Come!"


    Zi''er nodded at Chen Yu with satisfaction, and led him to a relatively empty place.


    She squatted slightly, stomping her left foot vigorously, and at the moment when her body just bounced, her body suddenly straightened and stomped her right foot fiercely.


    Her body rose into the sky, her purple dress swaying in the wind, her clothes fluttering and she looked like she was flying.


    Chen Yu saw it really and saw the doorway.


    When Zi''er jumped up, she borrowed twice, first with her left foot and then with her right foot.


    With this heart, she is equivalent to jumping twice, for example, she first jumped to a five-meter platform, and then jumped from this platform to a ten-meter platform, and the height of the jump reached twice the height of a jump, or more.


    After landing, Kuan Kuan walked back to Chen Yu, and Zi''er asked, "Understand?"

 992 Chapter 1001

    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "I understand, but it''s not easy to make such an action."


    "Hop more!"


    Zi''er talked and walked aside, chose a branch to jump up and sit, shaking her feet, condescendingly watching Chen Yu practice the high jump.


    I haven''t practiced much, the wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the sky turns cloudy, and Chen Yu ran away in shock, "It''s going to thunder, I have to hide in the cave."


    Zi''er jumped, jumped down, caught up with Chen Yu, and rushed, "Jump!"


    After hearing the sound, Chen Yu tilted his head to look at Zi''er in surprise, "It''s important to escape, so I''ll practice another day."


    "You jump!" Zier ordered Chen Yu in an unquestionable tone.


    Now Chen Yu understood Zi''er''s meaning and asked him to jump up. She could use her strength to run faster.


    With a vigorous kick with both feet, Chen Yu rose into the air, and was taken up with Zi''er.


    They didn''t cooperate well, and they almost fell.


    "Jump!" Zier shouted, as if giving orders.


    Chen Yu jumped up without hesitation, but Zier failed to keep up with his rhythm and was led by him.


    He jumped with all his strength this time, and the two of them pulled each other, bumped into each other, and fell to the ground.


    In a panic, Chen Yu''s free right hand pressed against Zi''er''s chest, which was very soft, very elastic, and very big.


    Zier''s chest was grabbed and pressed, Zi''er couldn''t help but "choked", pushed Chen Yu away, got up, and glared at him, "Stupid!"


    "Stop learning, run!" Chen Yu got up, looked up at the sky, it was already dark clouds, and lightning would strike down at any time.


    Zi''er grabbed Chen Yu again and ran against the wind with him in the forest.


    boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck down, just behind them.


    "God thief, thunder before it rains, you deliberately played Laozi."


    While frightened, Chen Yu cursed.


    God seemed to be angry with Chen Yu, and a bolt of lightning struck down.


    Zi''er took Chen Yu''s panic and dodge flying, and several times they were almost struck by lightning.


    He was completely dragged by her to run, saving a lot of effort.


    "There is a cave over there!"


    Chen Yu has excellent eyesight, found the cave, pointed, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Being chased and chopped by thunder is not fun, and if you are careless, you will be struck to death by thunder.


    Zi''er glanced in the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, and she saw a dark cave, dragged him to run quickly.


    The cave looks dark from the outside, but there is a different sky when you enter it. The stones on the wall of the cave emit faint fluorescence, and the light in the cave is like a full moon night.


    "This cave seems to be very deep, I go deeper, I am afraid of thunder." As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Yu took a quick look and said with lingering fear.


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck below the entrance of the cave and almost slashed in.


    "Good!" Zi''er nodded in response.


    Nearly struck by lightning, Chen Yu''s face pale in fright, and he took Zi''er and walked deep into the cave.


    The cave is not very big, just enough for them to hold hands and go deep together easily.


    Going deeper and deeper, you can''t hear the wind and thunder outside the cave, the light in the cave is still like a full moon night.


    Feeling deep enough in the cave, Chen Yugang wanted to stop, but he smelled a strange fragrance coming from the depths of the cave.


    A very special fragrance, Chen Yu feels refreshed after smelling this fragrance.


    "Did you smell it?" Chen Yu asked Zi''er.


    Zier nodded silently.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly for a while, "This should be the fragrance of medicine, but I don''t know what kind of medicine, but it is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth."


    When he first came to Fengyun Continent, since Chen Yu accidentally swallowed the inner alchemy of the first fire-stripe python, his favorite thing to do was explore treasure hunting.


    At this moment, the elixir is readily available, and there is no reason for him to let it go.


    Zier agreed and nodded silently again.


    "Generally, there will be monsters guarding the elixir. If you can''t beat them later, you can run away first. Leave me alone. I''ll die hard."


    Chen Yu reminded Zier.


    Instead of striding deep as before, the two of them cautiously walked towards the depths of the cave holding hands, Chen Yu also took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand.


    Going further for about a thousand meters, they came to a cavern about the size of a basketball court.


    The cavern is an irregular ellipse, and there is no trace of artificial excavation on the ground and rock walls.


    Including the hole where they came in, there are two other holes.


    The scent is very rich and intoxicating.


    Chen Yu scanned the cave room quickly, but didn''t see any elixir. He wrinkled his nose and sniffed and then wanted to smell the elixir.


    However, the strange fragrance filled the whole cave, and it was impossible to smell where the fragrance came from.


    Neither the elixir nor the guardian monsters were seen, Chen Yu guessed that the scent was most likely coming in from one of the other two holes.


    Holding the crystal sword, urging the sword light to shine, Chen Yu walked forward and cautiously leaned towards one of the openings.


    There was still four or five meters away from the selected hole, and Chen Yu suddenly felt the heat wave rushing towards him, with a stronger fragrance.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Yu roared in surprise, turned around and pulled Zi''er back quickly.


    call!


    With a strange noise, Chen Yu felt the heat wave coming from behind him.


    Zi''er quickly touched the ground twice with both feet, pulling Chen Yu forward and jumping out for more than ten meters.


    On the verge of falling, Chen Yu suddenly turned around, only to see a ball of flaming fire flying over.


    The fireball is about the size of a large water tank and is crimson red.


    "Dodge!" Chen Yu shouted, pushing Zi''er away.


    Immediately afterwards, he clenched the crystal lightsaber in both hands, and the blue light rose sharply.


    Like playing baseball, Chen Yu struck a sword horizontally.


    Seeing that the flying fireball was about to be hit, it drew a strange arc and swept over Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu was shocked. He rotated his body and saw a big fireball falling more than ten meters away, burning there.


    Zi''er jumped to Chen Yu''s side with a "swish", and scorched the fireball with him.


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly and stared at the fireball with his full eyesight before he could see clearly.


    A monster the size of a tiger stood there, burning crimson flames all over.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu recognized what this monster was.


    Fire spirit horse!


    Not only did Jiang Jishi¡¯s medical books contain records of the fire spirit horse, Xiao Budian had also mentioned this kind of spirit to Chen Yu, saying that it was a great tonic.


    The fire spirit horse is a treasure. It can greatly replenish the spiritual energy and help the cultivation of diligence. It can also be used as medicine to be comparable to the Wannian Ginseng King.


    However, the Fire Spirit Horse is also extremely difficult to deal with. The speed is extremely fast, and the whole body is burning with flames. If it is accidentally burned or directly burned to death.


    "This is fire...damn!"


    As soon as Chen Yu spoke, the Fire Spirit Horse flew up and rushed over with a hot breath.


    Without Chen Yu''s reminder, Zi''er jumped and flew to the side, avoiding far away.


    The fire spirit horse Chen Yu was bound to win, strode forward, and greeted him with a fierce sword.


    Another sword pierced the air, and the Fire Spirit Horse dodged the crystal lightsaber in a strange arc in the air again.

 993 Chapter 1003

    "Don''t go!" Zi''er breathed a fragrant wind in Chen Yu''s ear, "I got it."


    "Huh? Where? Let me see!"


    Chen Yu exclaimed and twisted and looked at Zi''er.


    At the same time as he slashed out with a sword, the purple arc slashed over, and he didn''t even see if he had hit a wild electric eel.


    Zieryu lifted her hand lightly and rubbed Chen Yu''s belly, "Here!"


    Chen Yu felt himself, there was nothing strange, but he didn''t doubt Zi''er''s words.


    Because she has no need to lie to herself, and never lied.


    After staying for two days, after Chen Yu was fully recovered, Zi''er led to the underground tomb of the Crystal Race.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s electrical powers were much stronger. Whether it was splitting the wind, electric palm, or squinting swordsmanship, the arcs that were split were all purple, similar to those emitted by the mutant electric eel.


    This is the qualitative change in the electrical energy in his body after he swallowed the mutant electric eel inner pill.


    As the tide rises, the boat rises, and even his spiritual power has undergone a qualitative change, making it more pure than before.


    After almost eating half of the Fire Spirit Horse, Chen Yu still failed to break the shackles on his realm, and his cultivation remained stagnant, but his strength greatly increased.


    In these two days, Chen Yu finally confirmed one thing to Zi''er that it is not the owner of the Bamboo House, Wooden House, and Qingyou Pavilion.


    She saw Chen Yu''s ambassador splitting the wind and electric palm on the plateau grassland, and he was indeed a person with electric power, so she appeared to rescue him from the wolves, and also presented a purple skirt and treasure, and followed all the way secretly.


    At that time, she could not speak, seeing that he and Jiang Manwu were walking in this direction, which was almost the same as the route she was going to take, so they didn''t show up.


    Learn to speak, Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu are still his enlightenment teachers.


    She didn''t know where she came from, she had been trapped in the mountains since she could remember, and her cultivation level was not low.


    Chen Yu suspected that she might have amnesia.


    "How far is it?"


    After walking for most of the day, Chen Yu asked anxiously before reaching the destination.


    He wanted to rescue the woman in the crystal coffin, and then quickly went back to find Jiang Manwu, otherwise she would die in a hurry.


    "Mountain, over there!"


    Zier pointed to a huge mountain ahead.


    "Ah! Wangshan ran to death, it seems we can''t make it tonight!"


    Chen Yu exclaimed, crying.


    "Yes!" Zier said, holding Chen Yu''s hand, "jump!"


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while and said, "I count one, two, three, and count to three. Let''s dance together."


    If they do not master each other''s rhythm, they are very likely to be thrown.


    Zier nodded silently.


    One, two, three, after jumping a few times, the two of them finally mastered the rhythm and jumped together very well.


    Being rushed by Zier with a leaping speed, Chen Yu whispered to the ears of the wind, he felt flying, and laughed in excitement.


    "I used to be flying with beautiful women, but now I am flying with beautiful women. It feels so cool, hahaha."


    Zi''er took Chen Yu and ran for a certain distance, then accelerated, and jumped to the top of the tree with the help of tree branches.


    Walking on the leaves, overlooking the earth, the feeling of flying in the sky became more real, and Chen Yu became even more excited.


    That night, Zi''er led Chen Yu out of "Qingyou Pavilion" not really flying, but walking on the leaves.


    She was above the treetops and Chen Yu was on the ground. The dense foliage blocked her vision, and she was fluttering with her elegant clothes, looking like she was flying in the sky.


    After thinking about this, Zi''er''s image in Chen Yu''s mind has changed again. She is not an unfathomable master, she is just light and fast.


    If she fights hard, she is definitely not his opponent.


    Of course, it is not easy for Chen Yu to defeat Zi''er. If she fails, she can run.


    If she intends to escape, Chen Yu will not be able to catch up.


    No, you have to practice light gong diligently, otherwise one day this girl quarrels with me and ran away in anger, I will definitely not catch up.


    Thinking wildly, Chen Yu already regarded Zi''er as a woman he must admit into the harem.


    "Danger!"


    Zi''er exclaimed suddenly and brought Chen Yu to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    "jump!"


    Zier didn''t explain to Chen Yu, she shouted, and led him to the other direction and flew away.


    call!


    A giant bird swooped down from high altitude, and two giant claws grabbed Chen Yu and Zi''er respectively.


    Feeling the strong wind coming behind him, Chen Yu looked back subconsciously. A huge black bird spread out its wings to cover the sky and flew towards it.


    Its two giant claws have been caught, but they are only ten meters apart.


    "Clay horse, so big!"


    Chen Yu was shocked and cursed angrily, flipping his hand to take out the crystal sword, and instantly urged the sword to shine.


    The crystal lightsaber hadn''t been hacked out yet, and the giant claw had already caught it.


    The black giant bird caught Chen Yu and Zi''er with two huge claws.


    As if two little chicken cubs were held in the palm of a hand by a big-handed man, they were firmly grasped by the black giant bird.


    Feeling that the bones were about to fall apart, the bones on Chen Yu''s body made a "crack" sound, thinking that Zi''er must be uncomfortable.


    Actually otherwise, Zi''er''s situation is much better than him, because she has a purple skirt and a treasure body that can relieve her strength.


    Grabbing the "prey", the black giant bird immediately fluttered its wings and flew up nearly a kilometer in an instant.


    After playing with the eagle for a lifetime, and finally being blinded by the eagle, unable to fight off the giant claws of the black giant bird, Chen Yu felt desperate and unwilling.


    "Electric it!" Just when Chen Yu had nothing to do, she suddenly heard Zi''er yell.


    Although Zi''er was not uncomfortable, she couldn''t get rid of the giant claws even though she tried her best, so she shouted to remind Chen Yu.


    Yes, I''m not as strong as you, but I can electrocute you!


    With a word that awakened the dreamer, Chen Yuqiang endured the pain in his whole body, and drew out the powerful electric energy in his body to overflow his body surface.


    Tweeted!


    With a painful cry of the black giant bird, the two giant claws were released.


    what!what!


    Chen Yu and Zi''er, who had escaped from the "devil''s claws", exclaimed that they fell from a high altitude, falling freely, falling faster and faster.


    Listening to the whistling wind in his ear, overlooking the mountains and the earth, Chen Yu cursed in his heart: so high, he will not die if he falls, and he will be disabled.


    Reaching out and grabbing Zi''er, Chen Yu hugged her tightly in his arms, and felt the tragic thought of holding her to die together.


    Tweeted!


    The black giant bird screamed and swooped down, with its thick and straight beak wide open, and snapped at them.


    Its body is as huge as a mountain, and the electrical energy that Chen Yu mobilized in a hurry can''t hurt its roots at all, it just caused its whole body to be numbed with electricity.


    This aroused its ferocity, and it was bound to eat Chen Yu and Zi''er as insects.


    Chen Yu pushed Zi''er to take advantage of it and flipped it in the air. The sword light of the crystal sword instantly appeared and turned into a huge lightsaber about two feet long.


    "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!" Chen Yu shouted, swiping several swords in quick succession, and slashed out fiercely.


    The purple power grid appeared out of thin air in an instant, and the net turned to the black giant bird.


    The two confronted each other, and the black giant bird couldn''t dodge, and was caught in the power grid.


    Tweeted!


    The blood blew out, the black giant bird let out a deafening scream, staggered, flew and glide down.

 994 Chapter 1004

    Chen Yu held the crystal lightsaber tightly in his right hand and urged it to fly towards Zi''er with his mind.


    After repelling the black giant bird, Chen Yu calmed down in a panic and thought of a way to save himself.


    With a swish, the crystal sword flew towards Zi''er with Chen Yuru''s shells.


    He stretched out his left hand and hugged Zi''er tightly into his arms, "Don''t be afraid, I am here, you won''t die!"


    Before he finished his words, he used his mind to urge the crystal sword to dive to the densest place below, and then lift the right hand high and urge the crystal sword to fly vertically upwards.


    The Crystal Sword couldn''t take Chen Yu and Zi''er to fly upward at all, but it slightly reduced the speed of their descent.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s cultivation base was not enough to exert the true power of the crystal sword, otherwise it would not be impossible for the sword to fly, he would definitely control the sword.


    Kaka...


    Just as Chen Yu had expected, he and Zi''er broke many branches of various sizes when they fell to the ground, thus greatly reducing the speed of falling.


    With two bangs, they fell heavily to the ground, fainting.


    With a bang, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the black giant bird fell to the ground far away.


    With a grin, Chen Yu was lying on the ground, Zi''er half pressed into his arms.


    Chen Yu, who has superb self-healing ability, hadn''t slowed down yet, but Zi''er got up from his arms.


    The purple skirt and precious clothes she was holding could relieve her strength, and she broke many tree poles to slow down, and Chen Yu used to cushion her back and was not injured at all.


    Zier wanted to help Chen Yu sit up, but he immediately stopped and said: "Don''t move me, let me lie down for a while, all the bones in my body are falling apart, hiss!"


    Withdrawing her hand quickly, Zier stared at Chen Yu with tears and blamed herself.


    Chen Yu has the strength to kill the black giant bird. If Zi''er hadn''t made a mistake in his judgment and led him to escape, he would never have been caught high in the air by it and fell so miserably.


    Her attack power is very weak, and it has become a habit to turn around and run when encountering ferocious beasts.


    Sensing the black giant bird approaching rapidly, Zi''er conditioned reflexively pulled Chen Yu around and fled.


    Then again, Zi''er could easily get rid of the black giant bird without Chen Yu.


    Pulling him to flee, her speed was greatly reduced, and she almost lost her life.


    They made a mistake, but the two of them should never be extinct, and they finally escaped the disaster.


    Chen Yu lay on the ground for a long time before regaining his strength. He sat up and joked: "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have luck."


    After a pause, he continued to tease, "I guessed the beginning and end of the story, but I didn''t guess the process. Mud-horse martial arts novels are all deceptive."


    Seeing Zier staring at herself suspiciously, Chen Yu stood up with a smile on his face.


    "I thought that we would be caught by branches and would not fall to the ground. As a result, no. In many martial arts novels in our hometown, the protagonist would be caught by the tree with the crooked neck when he fell off the cliff, so that he could retrieve a life and find it at the bottom Peerless martial arts cheats, and eventually become a super master."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s smiling face and full of anger when speaking, Zi''er smiled, not blaming herself as much as before.


    "Oh, my leg was broken and I haven''t recovered yet."


    As soon as Chen Yu took a step, he cried out, his body staggered and almost collapsed.


    Zi''er responded extremely quickly and held Chen Yu with his arms, her plump breasts squeezed tightly against his arms.


    Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you are too mean to deceive the innocent Zi''er.


    Despising himself severely in his heart, Chen Yu also deliberately rubbed his arm on Zi''er''s chest, "Let''s go, let''s go over and see if the broken bird is dead."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Zier obediently responded, and helped Chen Yu to walk towards the forest where the black giant bird fell.


    "I have superb self-healing ability, this leg can heal in a few hours at most."


    In order to continue to take advantage of eating tofu, Chen Yu deliberately limped along, rubbing his arms against Zi''er''s chest, exclaiming heartily!


    After walking about several kilometers, they came to the place where the black giant bird fell.


    Its huge mountain-like body crushed a large area of ??woods.


    His head was torn apart, brain plasma and blood flowed across a large area, and the black giant bird died in a terrible state.


    First he was injured by Chen Yu''s power grid. Then he swooped down at high speed like a crash and hit a huge rock. The black giant bird''s head blossomed like a watermelon.


    As for whether the black giant bird was hit to death or strangled to death by the power grid, there is no way to verify it.


    Chen Yu triumphantly determined that the black giant bird was killed in a second by his own sword.


    Confirming that the black giant bird can''t die anymore, Chen Yu hesitated whether to cut some meat and roast it.


    Thinking of eating, Chen Yu''s stomach grumbled and immediately screamed, cut off a bird''s leg with a crystal sword and cursed: "You deserve it, you cannot live by committing sins."


    A bird''s leg is the size of an elephant, enough for Chen Yu and Zi''er to feast.


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s injury on his leg, the Huo Zi''er who asked Chai Sheng to barbecue on the bonfire was all packaged and asked him to sit and rest.


    Seeing Zi''er working there, Chen Yu was a little bit sorry, but he had already told the lie and couldn''t slap himself at this time.


    The meat of the black giant bird is very ordinary, neither delicious nor unpalatable, so it can fill the stomach.


    On the road again, Zi''er helped him walk for a while, Chen Yu said with a smile; "Zi''er, my legs are better, let''s hurry."


    "Really?" Zi''er stared at Chen Yu uneasy and bent over to touch his injured leg.


    When she bends down, her hips are so high that she stretches out a maddening arc, and Chen Yu wants to reach out and touch it.


    If you knew that Chen Yu had deliberately pretended to be lame, taking the opportunity to take advantage of eating tofu, I wonder what Zi''er would think.


    "I have superb self-healing ability. It''s okay. Look, I can jump and jump."


    Chen Yuqiang resisted without reaching out to touch Zi''er''s buttocks, jumping and jumping in front of her, proving that the leg injury was really healed.


    Zier took Chen Yu''s hand and chuckled softly, "Jump!"


    Walking on the leaves, they hurried again.


    The underground tomb of the Crystal Clan is not very far from Qingyou Pavilion. If he can arrive before two days of darkness, he might be able to reach Qingyou Pavilion overnight after saving people.


    Chen Yu was very worried and missed Jiang Manwu. She was afraid that she would go into the mountains and forests alone to find herself in danger, and miss her maddeningly soft body.


    When it was just getting dark, they came to the entrance of the Crystal Clan Underground Tomb and got in without hesitation.


    Seeing the woman in the crystal coffin again, Chen Yu felt that she and Zi''er were extremely similar.


    Chen Yu thought about new guesses about Zi''er''s identity.


    Perhaps Zi''er was also a crystal clan resurrected from the crystal coffin, and also suffered from amnesia.


    With the lessons learned last time, Chen Yu didn''t directly press his palms on the crystal coffin, but emitted an electric arc at a distance of a few feet.


    The moment the purple arc appeared, Chen Yu felt a huge suction surge, and the crystal coffin and his palms seemed to be connected to an invisible pipe.


    As if being attracted, Chen Yu couldn''t withdraw his palm at all, and the electrical energy stored in his body was instantly sucked out.


    The spiritual energy quickly turned into electrical energy, and was exhausted in an instant, leaving nothing behind.

 995 Chapter 1005

    A strong sense of vertigo suddenly came to life. Chen Yu felt his head slammed down by the huge hammer, his eyes went black, and he fainted gloriously again.


    Zi''er''s expression changed, and she hurriedly hugged Chen Yu, who was leaning back and collapsed.


    Frowning and staring at the crystal coffin for a long while, Zi''er picked up Chen Yu on his back and left quickly.


    Nothing changed in the crystal coffin, and Chen Yu''s power was still insufficient to open the crystal coffin, so he had to find a way to increase his power.


    Carrying Chen Yu on his back, he ran all the way, and in the early morning, Zi''er stopped in an old forest deep in the mountains.


    Sitting against a towering tree, Zier lightly embraced Chen Yu, took out the remaining elixir of the fire spirit horse, and tore a small piece into his mouth.


    Chen Yu was in a deep coma and didn''t know about chewing and swallowing. Zi''er could only chew the elixir with his mouth, and then feed him mouth to mouth.


    After feeding a few mouthfuls of the elixir, Zi''er saw that Chen Yu hadn''t woke up yet, so he chewed on the elixir again, mouth-to-mouth and fed him.


    The chewed elixir was fed into Chen Yu''s mouth. Before Zi''er came and pulled her mouth hurriedly, she felt an extra thing in her mouth, and then her head was hugged tightly.


    Chen Yu woke up suddenly, and put his tongue into Zi''er''s mouth, holding her a fierce tongue kiss.


    Feeling breathless, her heart beating faster, Zi''er panicked, and pushed Chen Yu away hard, giving him a red face, "Wake up?"


    "Oh, I''m uncomfortable, dizzy, I''m dizzy again!"


    Chen Yu wailed a few times and fainted with his head tilted, but he was pretending to be.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    Zier shook Chen Yu vigorously a few times.


    After Chen Yu woke up last time, and then fell asleep again, Zi Erxin thought that he really thought he had fainted again at this time.


    Zier''s mind is pure, and I don''t know that Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be dizzy.


    In order to make Chen Yu recover early, Zi''er chewed the medicine again and fed him.


    It smells so good!


    Chen Yu shouted in his heart.


    After being fed by Zi''er twice, Chen Yu "woke up" again.


    Zier didn''t know how precious the elixir was, so she served as a meal for Chen Yu.


    If he continues to install it again, there will probably not be a lot of fire spirit horses left, so he needs to save some elixir to save his life when it is critical.


    The fire spirit horse is a miraculous existence that cannot be met, and it is much more precious than the ganoderma and ginseng that are more than ten thousand years old.


    In addition, Chen Yu also intends to use this elixir to develop a pill that can help break through the realm of cultivation. It can''t all be so violent and ruined.


    Chen Yu "woke up" because of his distressed panacea, otherwise he would continue to pretend to be dizzy and take advantage of eating tofu.


    Putting away the dirty thoughts, Chen Yu stood up from Zi''er''s arms, and immediately realized that he had failed to open the crystal coffin this time.


    Looking around, looking at the trend of the nearby mountains and comparing it with the map in his memory, Chen Yu found that Zi''er had taken him away from Qingyou Pavilion again, and was not far away from the lake where the mutant dragon was killed.


    He hesitated and did not ask to return to Qingyou Pavilion to pick up Jiang Manwu. Chen Yu stood beside Zi''er, "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Over there, look for Thunder!"


    Zier replied with a quick finger.


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of Zi''er''s fingers, there was a huge mountain over there, looked at Zi''er with a smile, and asked, "What is thunder?"


    Zi''er settled for a moment before spitting out a word, "Bird!"


    "Okay! Thunderbird!"


    Chen Yu looked at Zi''er speechlessly, feeling helpless at her way of speaking.


    Through these days of getting along, Chen Yu has long discovered that Zi''er has a language barrier. In addition, she feels very sensitive, and she can sense the presence of powerful birds and beasts and dangers far away.


    Another point, Zi''er is very familiar with the Sleepy Mountains.


    She knows which mountain forest is the territory of which ferocious birds and birds of prey.


    Chen Yu knew that Zi''er didn''t give up and still wanted to rescue the woman who looked extremely like her in the crystal coffin. He looked for Thunderbird to increase his power.


    Finding Thunderbird can boost his power and save the woman. In the process, he can still play with the charming Zi''er. Why should Chen Yu not do anything with three birds with one stone?


    Chen Yu didn''t know what kind of fierce thunderbird was. He hadn''t seen it before, and he hadn''t heard of it. He guessed it must be a huge bird that can discharge electricity.


    There are electric eels in the world, and it is not surprising that there are birds that can discharge electricity on Fengyun Continent.


    If someone tells Chen Yu that there are super pets like Bikachu on Fengyun Continent, he will also believe it.


    Two days later, Zier led Chen Yu to a very dense mountain forest.


    Sitting by the campfire and eating delicious barbecue, Zier pointed to the extremely deep valley below and said, "Then underground!"


    Chen Yu casually glanced at the deep valley along the direction of Zi''er''s finger, and then stared straight at her towering chest. Two eyeballs almost didn''t fall into the deep and charming gully.


    After a greedy meeting, Chen Yu said sternly: "Tonight we have to hug and sleep together, and practice "Return to Dreams" together to help me regain my strength early, so that I can go thunder, oh, don''t fight birds."


    Zi''er''s beautiful eyes flickered at Chen Yu and nodded silently.


    Chen Yu''s request to sleep with Zi''er in his arms was not only because of his sexual desire, but also because of his quick recovery of strength.


    He found that practicing "Returning Dream Jue" with Zier, the speed of recovery of spiritual power was extremely fast, which is probably due to her advanced cultivation.


    She couldn''t tell exactly what kind of cultivation Zi''er was, and Chen Yu couldn''t see it either.


    However, it is certain that her cultivation level is absolutely beyond the congenital realm and is unfathomable.


    As for why her offensive power is so weak, Chen Yu also has speculations in her heart: First, she has amnesia and forgot to use powerful methods of attack; second, she has no powerful weapons.


    At this point, Chen Yu wanted to increase Zi''er''s attack power. One point more strength would give him more self-protection ability and help him.


    If you want to do it, if you see it is too early after eating and drinking, Chen Yu leads Zi''er around the forest, looking for hard wood, preferably snake wood.


    After wandering in the mountains and forests for a long time, the snake wood was not found, but the harder white wood was found.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed. He took out the crystal sword and chopped it, cut, shaved, polished and polished. After working for a while, he made an eyebrow stick and named it the white stick.


    When making the white stick, he couldn''t help but think of the hardships of making the snake-like stick, which was stoned and burnt. Who made him not have such an indestructible weapon as a crystal sword.


    Later in Hongyan Country, Chen Yu gave the snake-patterned stick, which had never left his body, to two women, Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou, for self-defense.


    Without the snake-patterned stick, he seldom used his own stick method "The Magic Stick Method" against the enemy.


    If it wasn''t for Zi''er''s attack power, he wouldn''t have thought of the snake-patterned stick and his own stick technique at this time.


    A white stick as thick as a baby''s arm was as heavy as lead, and Chen Yu waved it a few times, feeling better than a snake-like stick.

 996 Chapter 1007 Thunderbird! !

    Carefully sail the Wannian Ship, he is understanding the enemy.


    Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end!


    "No!" Zier simply gave a vague promise.


    Chen Yu can only judge that the Thunderbird is not as huge as the black giant bird, but it is unknown how big it is, because Zi''er can''t describe it, nor does it describe it.


    "coming!"


    After walking another thousand and eight hundred meters, Zi''er suddenly stopped and gave a sweet cry.


    Chen Yu instantly urged the crystal sword that he had been holding tightly in his hand, waiting in a stern formation, staring at the front scorchingly, and asked, "Can I use electricity?"


    Zi''er shook his head slightly without answering.


    "Is it impossible, or you don''t know?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know." Zi''er gave a definite answer, then turned into a purple shadow and jumped forward, holding a white stick and flying away.


    "Damn, this girl has become a militant."


    Chen Yu scolded, chasing Zier, and rushed forward.


    Zi''er''s transformation is understandable. She has always fled when encountering ferocious beasts. In the past two days, her strength and confidence have soared, and she wants to try her skills.


    Huh!


    A weird sound suddenly exploded in the valley. The sound was so loud that it sounded like an enlarged version of a duck call. Then a big ostrich-like bird suddenly jumped out from the corner of the valley ahead.


    Its body shape is several times that of an ordinary ostrich, but its neck is not as long as an ostrich. It looks like a mutant short-necked giant ostrich.


    This is the thunderbird in Zier''s mouth.


    Thunderbird spreads its wings and rushes towards him, obviously unable to fly like an ostrich, but it runs extremely fast, as fast as the wind.


    Zi''er rushed forward, facing the Thunderbird.


    When the distance got closer, she leaped up and slammed her head at Thunderbird.


    At the same time, the Thunderbirds also attacked, their wings slammed.


    Several tornadoes rose out of thin air, whipping sand and rocks, and there was a faint electric arc shining in the wind.


    The volleyed Zi''er hit the first tornado and was spun far away, slamming heavily on the side of the mountain.


    "This attack, the mud horse is against the sky, Zier stepped back and let me come!"


    Chen Yu drank and followed, holding the crystal lightsaber in both hands, raised his head high and slashed with a sword, "Clay horse, break it for me!"


    A purple thunder dragon as thick as the mouth of a bowl appeared out of thin air, splitting against the tornado that was rolling in front.


    boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the tornado dissipated, and flying rocks blasted all around.


    One move worked, and Chen Yu was overjoyed. He laughed and slashed several swords again, "Try my big brother''s ultimate move, look at the sword, the power grid!"


    Since Zi''er didn''t know whether he could use the electricity type ability against Thunder Dragon, Chen Yu''s previous sword was a tentative attack, and the grid attack at this time was also a tentative attack.


    As the word "net" blurted out, a huge purple grid was intertwined and formed, blocking the remaining few tornadoes like a city wall.


    The power grid can only stop two tornadoes and then collapse.


    Chen Yu cut out the sword again, and the purple thunder dragon of the dragon appeared out of thin air, smashing the remaining tornadoes one by one.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so fierce, Thunderbird didn''t continue to attack, and turned around and ran away.


    "Uh, it runs faster than a rabbit."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Thunderbird to be such a bachelor. When he saw something bad, he ran away.


    After a while, he jokingly said: "It is indeed much faster than the rabbit."


    "Can''t escape!"


    Zier came to Chen Yu''s side and pointed to the valley deep into the valley, "Hidden underground!"


    "Go, kill its lair."


    Chen Yu was very proud, Thunderbird is not difficult to deal with.


    The two walked side by side, toward the depths of the valley, and soon saw a huge black hole extending downward.


    "Is this?" Chen Yu pointed to the hole and asked Zi''er with a smile.


    Zier nodded slightly, and said yes.


    "Go, go in."


    Chen Yu took Zi''er''s warm little hand and got into the hole.


    The tunnel is very spacious, allowing a large truck to travel freely.


    The air in the cave was very humid and still had a foul smell. Chen Yu wrinkled his nose and cursed, "Damn, it smells so bad, that dead bird must urinate at home."


    Less than a few tens of meters deep, the hole became black with no fingers. In order to take care of Zi''er, Chen Yu urged the crystal sword to be illuminated.


    The tunnel meanders downwards, going deeper and deeper, getting deeper and wetter, the walls of the cave are dripping with water, there is water on the ground, it is very slippery, and the smell becomes stronger.


    Another hundred and eighty meters deep, the temperature in the cave began to rise, damp and hot.


    "Damn, living in such an environment, the dead bird is not afraid of being cooked."


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding environment, Chen Yu couldn''t help but curse.


    He subconsciously tilted his head and glanced at Zi''er, seeing her expression as usual, and then he safely led her to go deeper.


    Chen Yu has a dragon soul armor body, and Zi''er has a purple skirt treasure body body, and their cultivation level is not low, it can be said that the cold and heat does not invade, and this warmth can not affect them at all.


    "Have you been here, have you been in this cave?"


    While walking, Chen Yu asked Zi''er without words.


    Zi''er shook his head slightly and replied: "Don''t dare!"


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and trivially, digging a finger on Zi''er''s palm.


    It is thousands of meters deep, and the air is getting hotter and humid. To say nothing, it is seventy to eighty degrees.


    Such high temperature still didn''t affect Zi''er, and it was within Chen Yu''s tolerance. He just felt a little uncomfortable.


    After turning a corner, a red light appeared before their eyes.


    The bright light was still in the extremely deep hole, and there was still a long distance away, vaguely not able to see clearly.


    "Magma?"


    Chen Yu murmured in confusion.


    After leaving for about a stick of incense, the two of them finally saw what the red light was. It was a huge cave, and the light from the stone wall was as red as fire.


    "You stay here, I''ll go in and see."


    Chen Yu worried about Zi''er''s safety, so he let go and strode forward.


    Zi''er grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and nodded slightly to him.


    The white face was ruddy by the red light, and it was as cute as a ripe apple. Chen Yu looked back at Zi''er and couldn''t help taking a bite on her face.


    quack!


    At this moment, the sound of thunderbirds sounded in the huge room.


    Then came a tornado with a shining arc.


    "This trick is useless to me!"


    Chen Yu smiled contemptuously, swung his sword into a purple thunder dragon, broke the tornado, and strode into the cavern.


    He looked around quickly, but did not see Thunderbird.


    It was red in front of me, and everything looked like blood stained, it was very strange.


    There are several caverns the size of a football field, and the temperature is extremely high. Chen Yu estimates that it is a hundred or eighty degrees Celsius, and the stench is so disgusting.


    Zier followed Chen Yu into the cave and stood with him on his back, looking around vigilantly, looking for Thunderbird while checking the environment.

 997 Chapter 1008

    Thunderbird did not know where to hide, and they did not see him for a long time.


    "Come out, no more, I smashed your nest!"


    Chen Yu lost his patience and yelled at the stone wall beside him with a sword.


    A loud bang!


    Chen Yu felt an incomparably powerful rebounding force, and he uncontrollably flew out into the air, hitting the ground heavily.


    The blood in his body was tumbling, and Chen Yu felt chest tightness and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Zi''er was shocked, and hurriedly rushed to help Chen Yu, and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    She already has a language barrier and can''t speak at all at this tense moment.


    Chen Yu understood Zi''er''s meaning, and smiled bitterly, "It has been rebounded several times by the attack power. This cavern is very weird. If you don''t have a last resort, don''t make a move."


    For this kind of attack power rebounding several times, Chen Yu can be described as fresh in his memory.


    At first he encountered this situation, when he was fighting the baby fish monster in an underground river, that time he was almost killed by the rebound of his attack power.


    Whoop, whoop!


    Before Chen Yu''s words came to an end, two tornadoes suddenly rose out of thin air and struck in a force of flanking left and right.


    "Surveillance swordsmanship, power grid!"


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, stepping forward to protect Zi''er behind him, swiping several swords.


    The purple power grid is intertwined in an instant, with two tornadoes in the direction of the grid.


    "what!"


    As soon as the purple grid appeared, Chen Yu felt an extremely powerful force rising from under his feet, and his body bounced up uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the blood in his body was tumbling, it was difficult to suppress, and the blood arrow spouted out.


    Zi''er was shocked again, her feet quickly tapped to the ground, leaping up, avoiding the attack of two tornadoes, and at the same time hugging Chen Yu.


    "Quit, this place is so weird, you can''t make a move at all."


    Falling to the ground, Chen Yu said eagerly.


    Can''t attack, and stay silly, can only sit and wait to become Thunderbird''s snack.


    Without saying a word, Zi''er pulled Chen Yu and quickly retreated to the entrance of the cave.


    call!call!


    At some point, Thunderbird had already dived to the entrance of the cave, and the giant wings fanned two tornadoes towards Chen Yu and Zi''er.


    "This dead bird''s IQ is not low, I guess it will bring us in to catch turtles in an urn."


    Being led by Zier to escape the tornado, Chen Yu cursed with a wry smile.


    Thunderbird had appeared in the valley before, and fled after turning around, just to bring them to its lair.


    In this cavern, Chen Yu suffered a rebound that was several times greater than his own attack power in both shots.


    But Thunderbird was able to spot an attack on them, just in response to a sentence: My territory, I am the master!


    The Thunderbird''s attacks suddenly became denser, continuously inciting a pair of giant wings, and waves of tornadoes appeared out of thin air, hitting Chen Yu and Zi''er.


    For a moment, tornadoes with electric arcs were everywhere in the cave.


    Zi''er took Chen Yudong and jumped westward, avoiding the tornado dangerously and dangerously.


    They fled in embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Zi''er stopped fleeing, brandishing a white stick, and hitting an oncoming tornado with one stick.


    boom!


    The tornado dissipated, and Zi''er had nothing to do with her attack power.


    How could this be?


    Chen Yu and Zi''er glanced at each other quickly, and they were asking each other when they were shocked and confused.


    The situation is urgent, and Zi''er can''t tolerate any thoughts, waving a white stick, and using the magic stick technique, which will disperse one by one tornadoes from all directions.


    Seeing Zi''er showing great power, Chen Yu secretly rejoiced and muttered to himself: "Fortunately, brother has the foresight and taught Zi''er the magic stick method, otherwise today''s little life must be confessed here."


    Thunderbird''s attack did not stop. Zi''er used a white club to break up a wave of tornadoes, and another wave of new tornadoes appeared out of thin air and besieged them from all directions.


    Zier used his speed and magical stick to the extreme, jumping up and down around Chen Yu, rushing left and right to disperse the besieging tornado one by one.


    "Could it be the reason for the purple skirt and Baoyi?"


    Being protected by Zi''er in a safe area, Chen Yu took out the elixir and chewed it, muttering vaguely while watching the battle and recovering.


    Zi''er''s movement of swinging a club is as graceful as the clouds and flowing water of his peers. It doesn''t seem to be a fight with an enemy, it''s more like dancing.


    Others dance swords, our Zier dance stick, beautiful, hehe!


    The crisis was temporarily relieved, Chen Yu smiled faintly, watching Zi''er dance the stick beside him with admiring eyes, his eyes moved with her movement.


    Zi''er and Thunderbird are equal in strength.


    Zi''er must be exhausted from exhaustion.


    After watching the battle for a long time, Chen Yu became anxious, willing to help the battle, but he didn''t dare, racking his brains to think of a solution.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu thought of another possibility that Zi''er would not be rebounded by her attack power. Her attack was not charged.


    The internal injury was almost recovered, and Chen Yu was determined to give it a try.


    He converted all the electrical energy in his body into spirits, urged the crystal sword to shine, and the sword smashed into a tornado.


    The majestic cyan sword gang spilled out like substance, smashing into the tornado.


    With a bang, the tornado disappeared.


    Chen Yu didn''t suffer a rebound from his offensive power anymore. He was overjoyed and joined the battle with a laugh.


    "Brother is so smart, he must look for a mirror after he goes out, I want to worship myself, hahaha!"


    Sui Sui swordsmanship was brought into full play, and Chen Yu joined the battle with great power.


    Zier''s pressure was greatly reduced, and she walked to Chen Yu''s side, and glanced at him with questioning eyes.


    It means: Why doesn''t it rebound?


    Reading Zi''er''s eyes, Chen Yu wielded the crystal sword while explaining loudly: "As long as the attack is not charged, it will not be bounced."


    When the tornado that was originally densely forested, only two strands were broken up by them, and these two strands were just instigated by Thunderbird.


    quack!


    Thunderbird screamed twice in horror, inflamed several tornadoes, and flew toward the entrance of the cave.


    "Zier, stop it, don''t let it escape!"


    Chen Yu shouted.


    Without Chen Yu''s command, Zi''er moved forward, leaped and stepped in the air, quickly rushing to the entrance of the cave, and hitting the thunderbird''s chest with a panic escape.


    The huge blow force made Thunderbird fly upside down.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already split the last few tornadoes and rushed towards him.


    Seeing Thunderbird flying upside down to him, Chen Yu enlarged the crystal sword into a giant sword of Zhang Yu, and used a trick to show the way.


    A sword penetrated Thunderbird''s body.


    The battle is over.


    Taking out the Thunderbird''s inner alchemy the size of a ping-pong ball, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, "Get it!"


    This inner alchemy was crimson in color, and when you held it in your hand, you could feel the powerful explosive power contained in it.


    Putting away the inner alchemy, Chen Yu had the idea of ??a stone wall that would emit a crimson light, and cut a fist-sized piece with a crystal sword, planning to go out for lighting.


    However, the red light from the stone wall dimmed instantly.

 998 Chapter 1009 Thunderbird Thunder Pill

    Chen Yu did not give up and cut another piece of about the same size, the same is true.


    Picking up the two stones that fell at his feet and looking at it, Chen Yu found that both stones had turned dark brown, and there was nothing special about them.


    "Broken things are useless!"


    Chen Yu angrily slammed the two stones against the stone wall, sparks splashed, and a raging fire ignited on the stone wall.


    Flintstones?


    Chen Yu was surprised to pick up two boulders that bounced back, frowning and looking at it.


    "go!"


    Zier suddenly rushed over, dragged Chen Yu and ran.


    Chen Yu, who was concentrating on the two stones, recovered and yelled, "Damn, such a big fire!"


    The fire on the stone wall spread rapidly, the surrounding stone walls were instantly lit, and the whole stone room turned into a sea of ??fire.


    In the heat wave, Chen Yu, who is in the fire, feels that he is about to be cooked.


    Zi''er dragged Chen Yu all the way, drilling the entrance and exit, and the fire spread to the entrance of the cave, chasing them and burning.


    Escaped in embarrassment and came to the valley. Chen Yu looked at the entrance of the fire-spitting cave and cursed with lingering fear: "Damn, I almost cremated myself. The smell is probably biogas."


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground shook and the mountain shook, and the top of the mountain where the cave was located was filled with fire and smoke.


    A large amount of magma spewed out and rolled down.


    "This mud horse also caused a volcanic eruption, run!"


    Chen Yu was so horrified that he pulled Zi''er and ran away desperately.


    Half an hour later, the two of them fled to another mountain, watching the spectacular spectacle of the volcano erupting from a distance, and both felt lingering.


    That mountain forest has turned into a sea of ??flames!


    "In the future, I will drink and fight with people, and I will have another bragging capital. Two rocks smashed into the volcano. Who can have a bull! Ah?"


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    As he said, he took out two dark-brown stones and collided them lightly, sparks flew everywhere.


    He found some hay and tried it. It was easy to ignite the sparks from the collision of the two black stones, and smiled proudly again; "Good thing, I don''t need to drill wood to make fire anymore."


    After receiving Thunderbird''s inner alchemy, he also accidentally got two flint and steel. Chen Yu was very satisfied.


    These two Flintstones are not like ordinary Flintstones. Vigorous collision can not only knock out a flame like a lighter, but the flame can burn for more than ten seconds.


    In addition to being bulkier, they are definitely better than lighters because they are not afraid of blisters.


    Finding a cave suitable for temporary retreat, Chen Yu served Thunderbird''s inner alchemy and lay in Zi''er''s arms to sleep.


    The "Return to Dream Jue" exercises can''t help but work automatically, helping him practice the inner alchemy.


    Chen Yu slept for two days and three nights. When he woke up, he felt himself and his whole body was full of explosive power.


    Leading Zi''er out of the cave, Chen Yu came to a huge bare rock and took it out with a palm.


    The purple thunder dragon, as thick as a bowl of stone, appeared out of thin air, rushing into the big rock.


    boom!


    The big reef exploded, torn apart, and the gravel sprang up with amazing power.


    "Go, let''s go back and save people."


    Chen Yu was very proud. It was obvious that the power of the electric power had risen by more than one or two levels, and the electricity contained in his body was very magnificent.


    Regrettably, his cultivation level still failed to break through, and he was stuck at the bottleneck.


    Zi''er stared at Chen Yu with joy, then shook his head with a frowning eyebrow, "You don''t have enough electricity!"


    "Not enough, what should I do?"


    Chen Yu widened his eyes in disbelief, and asked, "Do you know where there are live ferocious beasts?"


    "Over there, Thunder Beast!"


    Zier pointed in a direction.


    "Then we will go to Thunder Beast, take the inner alchemy, hehe."


    To kill the monsters to win the inner core and improve the strength, Chen Yu is happy to do such a thing.


    At noon, the two were walking side by side in the forest. Chen Yu suddenly took off his shirt and tied it around his waist, shirtless.


    "Zi''er, are you tired? Should I carry you?"


    Zier looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, and shook his head slightly, "No!"


    Chen Yu stretched a bitter face and said, "After taking Thunderbird''s inner alchemy, I have a strong explosive power in my body, and it feels uncomfortable if it doesn''t come out. Let me carry you."


    "Oh, good!"


    The pure-minded Zi''er believed Chen Yu''s nonsense and nodded slightly and agreed to let him carry it.


    Carrying Zi''er on his back, Chen Yu said again: "I want to learn light exercises. Let''s learn while walking. You can always give pointers."


    "it is good!"


    Zi''er didn''t doubt that he had it, and responded casually.


    Thus, shirtless Chen Yu carried a thin-clothed Zi''er around in the mountains like a rabbit, enjoying the welfare.


    Since the days when he was separated from Jiang Manwu, Chen Yu couldn''t hold back looking at the charming Zi''er every day.


    He was changing a way to take advantage of Zi''er, and eating her tofu was a kind of joy in suffering.


    Two days later, they came to the area where Thunder Beast was.


    Hunting, barbecue, they plan to rest all night, and then go to Leiju tomorrow.


    Along the way, Chen Yu dug up a lot of medicinal materials and spices that can be seasoned, so the smell of barbecue can be described as fragrant, and he slobbered.


    Because they could not find a suitable cave nearby, they could only sleep in the mountains and forests. When this decision was made, Chen Yu still prayed in his heart not to thunder tonight.


    Now he is more than a lightning rod to recruit thunder, as long as there is thunder, he must be attacked first.


    "Zi''er, after rescuing that beauty, what are your plans? Would you like to return to Yuguo with us?"


    Lying on the floor by the campfire, Chen Yuqing embraced Zi''er and asked softly.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Zier replied.


    She has a simple mind and no character, but she is not without her own opinion.


    After getting along for many days, she had a strong sense of dependence on Chen Yu and didn''t want to be separated from him, but she always felt that she could not leave the trapped mountain range for the time being, even if she saved the woman in the crystal coffin.


    It was not that she had not thought about whether to leave with Chen Yu, but that she had thought about it many times and she had no answer in her heart.


    I always feel that there is still some mission that has not been completed. She can''t leave the trapped mountains before completing the unknown mission.


    "Come with us!"


    Chen Yu said pleadingly.


    He couldn''t stay with Zi''er, but he was reluctant to abandon her and talked, holding her tighter.


    Zi''er turned to face Chen Yu and lay on her side, staring at him shiningly, silently.


    Zhu''s lips opened slightly, with a look of confusion, Chen Yu looked at Zi''er and suddenly felt distressed.


    Concentrating affectionately at each other, they were relatively silent, only seeing each other in their eyes, as if they had forgotten everything around them.


    Long eyelashes fluttered like a fan, and a pair of watery eyes seemed to be "fluttering" as if they could make a magical sound. Zi''er suddenly smiled playfully, probing his mouth to kiss Chen Yu.


    The sudden change made Chen Yu a little overwhelmed, his head "buzzed", subconsciously clasped Zi''er, big mouth and small mouth, eagerly and domineeringly opened the teeth...

 999 Chapter 1010

    The clothes were messed up, her breathing became rapid and groaning, Zi''er felt her whole body hot and soft, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and a strange sensation spread all over her body.


    call!


    Suddenly, Zi''er slammed the beginning unguardedly, with a blushing expression on his face; "It''s strange!"


    Chen Yu still wanted to continue after being stirred up by the raging fire, but Zier pushed him away and stood up.


    "Bad girl, you deliberately, deliberately teasing me, making me worse than death!"


    Chen Yu jumped up, then hugged Zi''er, bit her earlobe, and said.


    Feeling more and more weird, Zi''er was uncomfortable, twisting and breaking away from Chen Yu''s embrace, turning to stare at him, "No!"


    Seeing that Zi''er''s face turned cold, the evil fire in Chen Yu''s body instantly weakened.


    Chen Yu didn''t get entangled anymore, Zi''erliu stared at him for a while with frowned eyebrows, "That''s weird!"


    The kiss is "really weird" to her, she feels comfortable and can''t stop, but her body has a strange reaction and uncomfortable, and she doesn''t know how to vent it.


    "Go to sleep, practice together to return to Meng Jue, there is still a fierce battle to be fought tomorrow.


    Standing with Zi''er in silence, the night breeze blew for a while, Chen Yuqing took her hand and said softly.


    Zier turned his face and stared at Chen Yu affectionately, "Hold, yes, no more tricks!"


    Chen Yu stared at Zi''er with stunned eyes, and exclaimed as if he found New World: "Eight characters, you actually said eight characters at once, my God!"


    Zi''er usually squeezed out one word and two words when he spoke. Tonight, he actually said eight characters in one breath, which was a big abnormality and a big breakthrough.


    "go to bed!"


    Zier dragged Chen Yu to lie down on the floor, and still half prone in his arms, moving a few times to find the most comfortable sleeper.


    With his face resting on Chen Yu''s thick chest, a jade armband wrapped around his neck, and a leg pressed across his waist, this is Zi''er''s most comfortable sleep.


    She likes this. She can hear his sonorous heartbeat and feel the warmth of his embrace.


    And the warm and strange feeling of touching her with his bad hands from time to time.


    Zi''er soon fell asleep, but Chen Yu, who was amused, did not dare to sleep, fearing that the sky would suddenly change and be struck by lightning.


    Time passed by every minute.


    I couldn''t resist the drowsiness coming like a tide. Just as Chen Yu was drowsy, the ground beneath him suddenly shook.


    Chen Yu suddenly awakened, sat up in shock while holding Zi''er, turning his head and looking around.


    "what!"


    Zier, who was suddenly awakened, let out a soft cry.


    At this moment, in the mountains and forests in front of them, a blazing beam of light blasted straight into the sky, like a high-brightness searchlight.


    "The skylight beam of the crystal coffin?"


    Staring at the beam of light, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the changes made by the crystal coffin in the courtyard of the bamboo building on the night of the full moon, and he mumbled unsurely.


    Zier pulled Chen Yu to his feet, "Look!"


    The two of them walked on the leaves holding hands, and flew towards the beam.


    However, before the two of them arrived, the beam disappeared.


    Chen Yu subconsciously raised his head and glanced, only to see a waning moon hanging in the sky, and muttered: "It''s not the night of the full moon, it shouldn''t be the crystal coffin changing."


    Zi''er didn''t mean to give up, and dragged Chen Yu to continue walking on the leaves.


    After a while, the two of them came to a relatively flat open space, and a bottomless pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in front of them.


    The two of them came to the edge of the pit holding hands, looked at it with probes, and the darkness was not bottomless, like a bottomless abyss.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chen Yu doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks, so he suggests to go back to bed first and check again tomorrow.


    He also said that if you want to go down and find out, you have to make enough preparations in advance, for example: prepare the vine rope, bring enough water and food, etc.


    Zi''er was not very interested in exploring treasure hunting, and only wanted to kill Thunder Beast, enhance Chen Yu''s electric power, and save the woman in the crystal coffin.


    Therefore, she has no objection to Chen Yu''s proposal.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s claim that the crystal coffin had changed, Zi''er had no interest in coming over to check it out.


    Just as the two were about to turn around and leave to return to the temporary camp, the ground under their feet suddenly shook.


    Then there was a large area of ??ground collapse.


    The incident happened suddenly, and the ground was collapsing very fast, they couldn''t react at all, and fell into the dark pit together with the collapsed mud and rocks.


    Holding Zi''er''s waist tightly with his left hand, Chen Yu turned out the crystal sword with his right hand, and his mind controlled the sword to urge the sword to fly vertically.


    The pitiful upward pull of the Crystal Sword couldn''t take them soaring into the sky at all, but only slightly reduced the speed at which they fell.


    But there was still a lot of mud and rocks falling on the top of their heads, and the two of them screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" as they hit.


    "Clay horse, fight it!"


    In order not to be smashed again, Chen Yu turned his heart back, yelling and using the pull of the crystal sword to turn over one hundred and eighty degrees with Zi''er.


    The two of them pulled upside down, head down, and accelerated to the bottom of the pit with the pull of the crystal sword.


    Chen Yu had been staring at the bottom scorchingly. When he saw the soil under his head, he suddenly raised his right hand, and with the pull of the crystal sword, he fell diagonally towards the side of the cave wall.


    The Crystal Sword penetrated deeply into the cave wall, but it smashed down like a bamboo, which slowed the speed of their fall.


    "Oh, if I fell to death, the back will bloom."


    After Chen Yu hit the ground first, he exaggerated and cried out in pain.


    With a purple skirt and treasure body that can relieve her strength, as well as Chen Yu''s hug, although Zi''er also landed first, she did not feel the slightest pain from falling.


    At this moment, a large number of mud and rocks fell from the height, like a huge mud and stone rain.


    Chen Yu suddenly turned over and threw Zi''er under him for protection.


    The mud-rock rain stopped after a while, and there was silence all around.


    Chen Yu and Zi''er were buried alive in a pile of debris.


    Zi''er lay on the ground, and Chen Yu crawled on her back. It happened that his crotch was pressed against her crotch, and his hands were protecting their heads.


    Chen Yu can imagine how ambiguous their postures are at this time, posture like a posture.


    Presumably, he was actually hard in such a harsh and dangerous environment, just right in a soft and resilient place.


    After waiting for a while, it was certain that no more mud and rocks would fall, and Chen Yu struggled to get up with the mud and rocks.


    With him, Zi''er was free and got up without much effort.


    Seeing Zi''er''s face relaxed, like a okay person, Chen Yu was puzzled at first, didn''t she have a fall in the back and didn''t feel that I was poking her?


    Immediately afterwards, he was depressed and exaggerated playing treasures, patted one leg with his hands like a shrew, crying for father and mother.


    "It''s not reasonable, people are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away! My dragon soul armor has to be thrown away compared to other people''s purple skirt and precious clothes!"


    Although Dragon Soul Armor can automatically protect the lord, it can''t let go of its strength. Compared with the purple skirt treasure, it is not only one or two grades worse.

 1000 Chapter 1011 Nine Turns and Eighteen Turns

    Wearing a dragon soul armor is like wearing a bulletproof vest. Although it can resist bullets, the impact of the bullets will be added to the body. Being hit by a bullet is like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    Otherwise, it can unload and transfer the hitting force received by the purple skirt and spread it out. Wearing it, it is a bit of "beating cattle from the mountain".


    In this situation, Chen Yu played with treasures, he was full of joy in hardship, smiled for Bo Zier and relieved the tension.


    However, he found the wrong partner, Zi''er overthrew him nervously, "Look!"


    With that, she wanted his son and wanted to check his injury.


    Chen Yu quickly fended off Zi''er''s hand and quickly got up, "It''s okay, I''m all right!"


    This girl, with a lack of brain and no sense of humor, turned the white blind brother through her well-intentioned watch.


    "Knead!"


    Zier stood up immediately, stretched out her hand, and gently rubbed Chen Yu''s aching back.


    "Uh, this can be!"


    Chen Yu laughed trivially.


    While enjoying Zi''er''s light rubbing, Chen Yu turned his head and looked around.


    They were in a pit cave that did not know how deep they were collapsed, surrounded by a mess, full of mud and rocks, and there was also a winding opening that didn''t know where to lead.


    Looking up at the sky, the well is deep and ruthless, and the night sky cannot be seen.


    "Do you hurt? I will rub it for you too!"


    Seeing that there was no danger in the surroundings, Chen Yu reached out wretchedly behind Zi''er, and touched the coveted peak.


    Then, he hugged Zi''er, holding it even more presumptuously, and wanted to kiss her.


    A strange feeling arose, Zier pushed Chen Yu away hurriedly, "No!"


    This "don''t" sounded a bit shy, and it almost drove Chen Yu''s soul away without losing the flavour of soothing and refusing.


    Encouraged, Chen Yu once again hugged Zi''er into the bad, the bad hands moved together, Gongcheng grabbed the ground.


    The strange feeling became stronger and stronger, Zi''er''s heartbeat speeded up, two big red flowers bloomed on her face, she twisted her body in Chen Yu''s arms as if uncomfortably, her breath quickly became unbalanced.


    She wanted to push Chen Yu away, but she was obsessed with that strange feeling, humming and twisting in his arms.


    Just when they both wanted to be unable to swing, suddenly the roof of the cave began to collapse again, and a lot of mud and rocks fell.


    "run!"


    Not wanting to be buried alive again, in desperation, Chen Yu had to take Zi''er to escape into the cave that he had seen before, and temporarily escape.


    The big rocks fell, and the rumble was terrifying.


    Flying stones and mud splashed, and the entrance of the cave was no longer a safe place, so Chen Yu and Zi''er had to go deeper.


    There were not too many meetings, the entrance of the cave was blocked, and the ground was still shaking, and there was a sound of crashing and descending.


    They were trapped, trapped in an "L"-shaped underground pit.


    I don¡¯t know how much boulder soil was buried in the vertical part of the letter "L", and a large amount of boulder soil was also filled in the horizontal part of the letter "L".


    It is no easy task to dig out. At the moment, they can only choose to go deeper and find other outlets.


    If there is no exit, digging out will be the last resort.


    Chen Yu has the experience of being trapped many times, and I believe there will be other exits if he continues to go deeper, pulling Zi''er a deep foot and walking with a shallow foot.


    Although Zi''er''s perception ability is extremely strong, she can only perceive living things, and cannot see things in the dark like Chen Yu did.


    In this dark environment where she couldn''t see her five fingers, she seemed to be blind, and she could only be led by Chen Yu, stumbling and tripping deep and shallow.


    After leaving for a while, Chen Yu suddenly stopped, "You can''t see it, let me carry you."


    "Ok!"


    Without a hint of hypocrisy, Zi''er lay on Chen Yu''s back in response.


    "Have you had this experience before?"


    Chen Yu asked Zi''er without words, worried that she would be nervous and scared. They must be in a dire situation, trapped in the deep ground.


    "No!"


    Grinding with Chen Yuer Temple, Zier answered truthfully.


    She would not go on an expedition to hunt for treasures, nor would she go into a cave without problems, and she would turn around when she sensed danger, and she had never been trapped.


    "I have a lot of experience like this. Every time I can get away from life and turn danger into a breeze. Don''t be afraid if I am here."


    Chen Yu comforted Zi''er with a soft voice. Normal people would panic the first time they encountered this situation. I believe she is the same.


    "No fear!"


    Zi''er replied, since she didn''t dare to be afraid, and she didn''t know what to be afraid of.


    She doesn''t have dark phobia, let alone autism. When she is trapped, she will be trapped. Anyway, there is a powerful Chen Yu beside her.


    "Well, your heart is big enough."


    Chen Yu felt defeated by Zier.


    While chatting without a word, Chen Yu walked forward vigilantly with Zi''er on his back.


    There is nothing special about this underground passage, which is the size of a van to drive freely. The stone walls are rough and there is no trace of artificial excavation. It is neither dry nor wet.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, it was a very common underground cave, but I didn''t know if there were monsters and exits in the depths.


    About an hour later, Zi''er yawned on Chen Yu''s back again and again, as sleepiness struck.


    "If you are sleepy, go to sleep."


    Chen Yu said something lovingly.


    Zier let out a soft "um", and not too many meetings actually fell asleep.


    "This girl, her heart is really big enough."


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly and continued to move forward.


    Going forward again, the tunnels became twists and turns, nine turns and eighteen bends, going up and down.


    "Isn''t it a natural underground maze?"


    After turning several times, Chen Yu whispered.


    Unable to remember how many turns he made, Chen Yu vaguely heard the sound of water rushing, and was delighted that there was an underground river. As long as there was an underground river, he would definitely find an exit.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help speeding up.


    The sound of the rushing water became louder and louder, and Chen Yu became more excited, and squeezed Zi''er''s back, "Don''t sleep, we can go out immediately."


    "Oh!" Zi''er replied vaguely, opened his wistful eyes, still seeing nothing as before, and there was darkness in front of him.


    However, she heard the rushing sound.


    After not too many meetings, Chen Yu turned another bend with Zi''er on his back, a green light appeared in front of him, strode over and saw an underground river emitting green light.


    The flow of the underground river is not very rapid, the whole river is like a huge green light stick emitting green light at once, which is very strange and very strange and gloomy.


    Putting down Zi''er, Chen Yu walked to the river cautiously and took a closer look.


    I found that there were many green plankton in the river, with hair as small as silk, swaying with the current.


    I don''t know what kind of fungus it is, or whether it is poisonous, Chen Yu didn''t bother to touch the stream.


    Zi''er took a look and was also surprised.


    "Which way do you think we should go? Up or down?"


    Chen Yu handed over the decision to Zi''er. According to his experience, it would be safer to go downstream. The underground river will eventually have a source.

 1001 Chapter 1012

    Zi''er has no experience in this area, shook her head slightly, and then returned the decision right to Chen Yu, "You decide!"


    "Then go downstream!"


    As Chen Yu spoke, he took Zi''er''s little hand and walked down the stream along the stream.


    Before they had walked far, they felt gusts of gloomy wind blowing on their faces.


    Chen Yuxi said: "There is wind, which means we are not far from the exit."


    Not long after the speech fell, he saw a fork in the road from which the cold wind blew.


    Standing in front of the fork in the road, Chen Yu probed inward and found that there was a faint light inside. After hesitating for a while, he took Zi''er and walked in.


    The distance of one hundred and eighty meters was quickly finished, and they came to an ice room about the size of a basketball court.


    In the center of the ice room stood a large ice block much taller than Chen Yu, which was very abrupt, and the rest was full of thick ice.


    The two looked around the ice room twice and found no exit. They planned to exit and continue downstream.


    As soon as Chen Yu stepped out of the ice room, he was pulled by Zier, "Someone is talking."


    "Ah? Are you hell? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Chen Yu was very confident in his hearing, and looked at Zi''er with doubts.


    Having said that, he stopped turning and returned to the ice room, looking around, because he believed that Zi''er would not lie even more.


    Zi''erliu frowned slightly, and the beam remained unchanged. After a while, he pointed to the large ice block standing in the center of the ice chamber, "There!"


    Chen Yu was startled when he heard the words, took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand, slowly approached the ice cube, and squinted into the ice city.


    He vaguely saw a vague figure, very vague.


    It was so vague that he even suspected that it was his own psychological function.


    "What does it say?"


    Chen Yu stepped back to Zier''s side, pulled a certain safe distance from the ice cube, and asked.


    "help me!"


    "Nothing else?"


    Zi''er shook his head slightly, "Nothing!"


    Staring at the ice cube for a long time and pondering, Chen Yu smiled and said; "Xuzhu in the movie warms a big beauty from the ice cube, or I will try it."


    It is not Chen Yu''s style that he can''t save him. He has decided to rescue the frozen person.


    "Woman!" Zier pointed to the ice cube.


    "That must be saved, hehe!"


    Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, strode forward, came to the ice cube again, and then muttered to himself in confusion: "Why can Zier hear her cry for help, but I can''t?"


    In the next second, he had the answer in his heart. Zi''er''s cultivation base was higher than him, and his spiritual sense was stronger than him, so he could sense the weak signal for help in the ice cube.


    Instead of using the body''s temperature to melt ice like Xuzhu in the movie, Chen Yu uses a crystal sword to carefully cut the ice.


    After busying for a long time, Chen Yu cut off a large pile of icicles, and the figure in the ice cube became clearer and clearer. It looked like a woman in white clothes with black hair.


    To make sure that there is someone in the ice cube and she is still a woman, Chen Yu''s enthusiasm is much greater, and the movements of his hands are much faster.


    He followed the woman''s silhouette, cutting the ice with a sword, like an ice carver.


    After half an hour, a woman who was standing frozen and stiff appeared. She leaned down and held a long sword in her right hand and covered her chest with her left hand. She looked like she was fighting and injured again.


    Her body was still covered with a thin layer of ice, and Chen Yu did not dare to continue to use the crystal sword to cut the ice, instead pinching and picking with his hands.


    Soon the ice accretion on the woman''s body was completely removed, revealing her true face, but she was still in a stiff state, without a trace of vitality.


    There is no pulse, no breathing, no heartbeat, just a frozen corpse.


    She is of good figure and average appearance, neither beautiful nor ugly.


    "Thank you, son!"


    Chen Yuzheng wanted to tell Zi''er that this was a frozen female corpse, and suddenly heard a strange and ethereal voice.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Chen Yu asked in surprise, looked around, then stared at the female corpse scorchingly.


    I''m sure that the woman is a dead body, but I clearly heard her thank you, is it a hell?


    "I''m not dead yet..." The woman''s voice was very weak, and Chen Yu said that she couldn''t hear her halfway through.


    Zi''er frowned and said, "She, fake death!"


    "Well, save the people to the end and send the Buddha to the west."


    Chen Yu said that he held the woman in the ice room and came to the stream, took off his jacket, hugged the stiff woman, and warmed her with his body.


    The woman''s body slowly softened, and her face returned to a trace of human color, but she still had no pulse, breathing, or heartbeat!


    After moving the woman''s limbs and joints, she was very flexible, and Chen Yu laid her on the ground.


    Squatting next to the woman, rubbing her hands, arcing around her palms, electric shock, first aid for cardiac resuscitation.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s hands touched the woman''s chest, she shivered like a life.


    This is a good phenomenon, Zhengming still has physical functions and should stimulate responses.


    Chen Yu shocked the woman six times intermittently, her eyes widened, she coughed, and came back to life.


    "Live!"


    Zi''er cheered in surprise.


    "You have to live without seeing who your brother is."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly. It is definitely something to be proud of to save a woman who has been frozen for so many years.


    "Thank you for your help..."


    Although she survived, the woman was still very weak, thanking her with difficulty.


    Chen Yu fumbled around for a while, trying to find some elixir for the woman to take, but unexpectedly, the elixir was left in the temporary camp.


    "Why are you frozen here, do you know where there is an exit?"


    Chen Yu helped the woman sit up and asked.


    "I was injured by the Thunder Beast, and I escaped here, the exit is upstream, cough cough..."


    Halfway through the woman''s words, she coughed twice and fainted.


    Reluctantly, Chen Yu had to carry the woman on her back, leading Zi''er and going downstream.


    Since a woman said that there is an exit upstream, she must not be wrong, at this time she has no need to deceive.


    At noon, the sun is shining.


    There is a pool under a waterfall.


    Chen Yu dragged the woman rescued from the ice room and got out of the water, and then Zi''er got out of the water.


    Climbing ashore and looking around, both Chen Yu and Zi''er recognized that this pool was not very far from their temporary camp last night.


    The woman needed elixir, so the two of them went straight to the temporary camp without delay.


    All their belongings were there, such as the elixir, two Flintstones, and Zi''er''s white stick, and the bonfire was still emitting white smoke.


    After cutting a piece of flesh and feeding it into the woman''s mouth, Chen Yu ran into the forest to hunt, and Zier stayed to take care of the woman.


    When Chen Yu came back with a lot of prey, the woman was already awake.


    She and Zi''er sat around the campfire in relative silence.


    "feelling better?"


    Chen Yu put down a lot of prey, looked at the woman with a smile and asked.


    "Thank you, son, for saving her life, Caixia has nothing to do with her. May..."


    Caixia got up and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.

 1002 Chapter 1013 Qingyou Pavilion

    However, she was interrupted by him before she finished, "Don''t, the encounter is fate, it was Sun Monkey who sent me to save you."


    I am most afraid of her saying that she has promised her body. There is no shortage of beautiful women around Chen Yu, and she is not a beautiful woman who never soaks. She has high taste.


    Although Caixia does not look ugly, it is not within Chen Yu''s consideration.


    "Who is Sun Monkey?"


    Caixia said with all doubts: "Does he know me?"


    "He is an all-knowing and omnipotent great saint. If you want to thank you, please thank him."


    Chen Yu said with a smile on his face.


    I have given you all the merits of winning the seventh-level Buddha statue, Sun Dasheng, you have to remember your brother!


    "Zi''er, when I was hunting, I stopped by to take a look at the cave-in place last night. My dear, it''s a big hole..."


    Chen Yu turned his attention to Zi''er, and Didie kept talking.


    Or our Zi''er looks seductive, beautiful, charming, gorgeous, and demon, unparalleled in the world.


    Zier smiled faintly at Chen Yu, helping him pack up the prey.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Zi''er didn''t want to see each other much, Caixia was very witty and sat aside and didn''t disturb them. However, because of Chen Yu''s mouthful of running the train, she smiled knowingly.


    After filling her stomach and recovering her stamina, Caixia said goodbye to Chen Yu and Zi''er, "My home is not far from here. It''s in the mountains over there. It turns very well, with red bricks and green tiles, Qingyou Pavilion."


    The direction Caixia pointed to was exactly where Qingyou Pavilion was.


    Chen Yu didn''t care much before. When he heard the words "Qingyou Pavilion", he became calm, rushed forward and grabbed Caixia''s shoulder, and asked, "You said you are the owner of Qingyou Pavilion?"


    "Exactly, what''s wrong?"


    Caixia stared at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    Chen Yu took two steps back, looked at Caixia scorchingly, shook her head slightly, and muttered: "No, you don''t look like a woman from Qingyou Pavilion."


    The white long dress she was wearing was very thick, which was completely out of style with the extremely transparent clothes stored in Qingyouge''s wardrobe.


    "My son, why did you say this?" Caixia asked.


    "I have been to Qingyou Pavilion..."


    Chen Yu told the truth about the wooden building, bamboo building and Qingyou Pavilion. Yu Caixia listened to it. When he said that the kangaroo rhubarb was dead, Caixia shed two lines of sad tears.


    "It has been with me for several years, but I didn''t expect it to die like this!" Caixia wiped her tears sadly.


    Chen Yu frowned, "So, you are really the master of Qingyou Pavilion?"


    "No, no." Caixia replied, wiping her tears.


    Chen Yu became more and more confused, "What is meant by yes or no, you can tell me clearly!"


    He believed that Caixia had not lied, and that she and Master Rhubarb were friends, because she had no need to lie to herself.


    But what she said made him unable to understand.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s emotions, Caixia was stunned, and then she gave a detailed explanation.


    After listening to Caixia''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded slightly, then laughed bitterly at herself.


    Caring is chaotic, and Chen Yu has always been curious about the sacred mistress of Qingyou Pavilion and what kind of woman she is.


    When she first saw the beautiful and sexy clothes she left in Mulou, Chen Yu''s curiosity was fully lifted.


    Then, seeing a lot of clothes of the same style in the wooden building in the secret of the snow mountain, Chen Yu''s curiosity reached a new high.


    The layout of Qingyou Pavilion is strikingly similar to that of wooden and bamboo buildings, and the clothes left by the hostess are exactly the same.


    Moreover, the materials used in the house and the daily necessities in the house are all "modern products", which makes Chen Yu''s curiosity reach an unparalleled height.


    He had always imagined in his heart that the mistress must be an extraordinary and beautiful woman, and Zi''er was especially in line with the image of the mistress in his mind.


    But Zi''er is not the hostess, and Chen Yuxiao is disappointed.


    The images of the hostess in Caixia and Chen Yu were too different, which made him feel extremely disappointed, so he was emotional.


    In fact, Caixia is not the real hostess of the three courtyards.


    Like Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, she is a latecomer and lives temporarily.


    Caixia didn''t know who the real hostess was, and she had never seen it.


    In addition, she has never been to a bamboo house, and only lived for a period of time in the wooden house on the edge of the mountain range and the red brick and green tile Qingyou Pavilion.


    The relationship between her and the kangaroo rhubarb is the same as that of Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu.


    Caixia''s martial arts was also trained by Rhubarb. Leaving the wooden building and entering the trapped mountain range is also entrusted by it and looking for a real mistress.


    However, the route she took was slightly different from Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, and she missed the bamboo building in the secret of the snow-capped mountains.


    After all the hardships, she came to Qingyou Pavilion and lived for a while, Caixia went hunting in the mountains and met a very powerful beast. She was chased and killed all the way here.


    Then, it ran into the Thunder Beast again, was severely injured by the Thunder Beast, and fled to the underground ice chamber, where the ice eventually became a large block of ice.


    She herself couldn''t tell how long she had been frozen in ice before she was saved when she met Chen Yu and Zi''er.


    "It seems that we not only have a great relationship, but we also have a common goal."


    Caixia is not the real hostess of Qingyou Pavilion, Chen Yu doesn''t know why, but she is more pleasing to her eyes, with a smile on her face, half-truth joking.


    Perhaps the real hostess in Qingyou Pavilion was a perfect goddess in his imagination.


    Caixia is not the mysterious mistress, and Chen Yu''s fantasy has not been shattered.


    This is like, with a female netizen who has been chatting for a long time, she has always imagined that she is the goddess in her own mind, and she does not want to see the dinosaur girl. It is good to keep the beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    Caixia smiled and nodded slightly at Chen Yu, "Since you are worried about your lady, I will send her a letter so that she doesn''t have to worry and waits for you to go back with peace of mind."


    She hasn''t fully recovered yet, and staying here will only become a burden.


    In addition, she felt that Zi''er would not wait to see herself very much, and she didn''t want to stay and be stunned.


    It''s not that Zier doesn''t want to see Caixia, but that she is misunderstood because of her poor communication skills.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while and nodded in agreement: "It''s okay, you tell Wu''er, we will go back when we are done, and let her not worry."


    "By the way, what does Thunder Beast look like, is it powerful?"


    Chen Yu wanted to learn some Lei Beast information from Caixia, knowing that he knew the enemy before he could survive a hundred battles. No matter where he was, he believed in one sentence: A boat that sails carefully, never capsizes in the gutter.


    Caixia shook her head blankly. Like Zi''er, she didn''t see the appearance of the Thunder Beast at all. What she saw was a cloud of lightning.


    At that time, she was already seriously injured and almost died under the electric shock of Thunder Beast.


    Divorce and take care of each other.


    Caixia returned to Qingyou Pavilion, and Chen Yu and Zier went to check the collapsed area last night.


    "Good together!"


    Zi''er said suddenly while walking.


    Chen Yu understood what she meant was that it would be dangerous to let Caixia leave alone, leaving her together and taking care of each other.

 1003 Chapter 1014

    He explained with a wry smile: "I know, but she has been terrified by Thunder Beast, let her go with us to kill Thunder Beast, it is difficult for a strong man; besides, I also think she can go back and send Wu''er a letter."


    Chen Yu was also a little worried about letting Caixia go back to Qingyou Pavilion alone.


    However, she can come here from the bamboo building alone, which shows that she has her own means of life-saving.


    For various reasons, although Chen Yu was worried about the safety of her on the road alone, she still agreed to leave first.


    A lake about the size of dozens of football fields appeared in the place where it collapsed last night. The green water of the lake looked very strange.


    Standing by the lakeside staring at the sparkling lake surface for a while, Chen Yu couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Nature creates magic, and it creates such a weird lake overnight."


    Zier said in a well-informed manner: "Common!"


    "Well, you bull!"


    They stayed by the lake for a while, retreated to the depths of the forest, and were lucky enough to find a cave suitable for the night.


    After last night''s mutation, Thunder Beast had to push back for another day.


    They must rest to their heyday.


    During the hunting process, Chen Yu was surprised to find a tall Sydney tree, which was covered with yellow pears, each of which was the size of an adult''s head.


    With a leap, Chen Yu jumped onto the pear tree. Chen Yu first picked one and gnawed it. The skin was thin, the flesh was crisp, and the juicy, very sweet and refreshing.


    With a pear in his mouth, Chen Yu picked another one and threw it to Zi''er below, "Next, this is delicious and very sweet."


    Zi''er caught the big snow pear, looked at it suspiciously, and took a bite. A pair of smart eyes were instantly rounded, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Common, I didn''t eat it!" Zier ate a big Sydney pear in small mouthfuls, a little annoyed.


    Chen Yu laughed at the words, "Haha, although you have a lot of knowledge, you must have missed a lot of good things. Tell you, if there is such a pear tree in our hometown, you can definitely make a fortune... Uh, it''s so beautiful!"


    Speaking of ridicule, Chen Yu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    It''s because Zi''er looks very ladylike when he eats the big Sydney pears. He bites and chews with small mouths. It looks very beautiful and extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Some women are beautiful and unrestrained, some are beautiful and reserved, some are beautiful and public, and some are beautiful and elegant...


    Chen Yu racked his brains and couldn''t think of any words to describe the beauty of Zier. There was only one word in his mind: beauty!


    Staring at Zi''er stupidly for a long time, Chen Yu picked dozens of large Sydney pears and threw them to Zi''er.


    He wished to dig out the entire pear tree and transplant it into Yuguo''s large yard. He also wanted to pluck all the large snow pears full of trees.


    With his current ability, it is easy to dig a tree, and it doesn''t take much to pick up the pears, but he can''t take it away sadly.


    "Hey, people don''t have enough heart to swallow the elephant, and you can''t be too greedy." Wang Shuxing sighed, and Chen Yu laughed at himself.


    It''s noon the next day!


    Chen Yu and Zier stood side by side on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the clouds and mist below.


    The wind was blowing slowly, Zi''er''s long hair fluttering, the skirt swaying, her expression solemn.


    Chen Yu smiled relaxedly, "Are you sure Thunder Beast is here?"


    Zi''er turned his face to look at Chen Yu, slightly silent.


    "Wait, I will find some vines."


    Chen Yu turned around and left.


    Zier grabbed Chen Yu who was about to leave, shook his head slightly at him and said, "No need!"


    "Just jump down like this?" Chen Yu asked incredulously.


    It is definitely an exaggeration to say that this is a ten thousand-foot cliff, but it is also a few kilometers in height. If you don''t use a tool to jump directly, it is a dead end.


    He didn''t want to "jump off a cliff and die in love" with Zier.


    It is not clear whether there is a pool below, whether there is a tree, or whether there is a tree with a crooked neck on the cliff wall is unknown.


    "Don''t jump, wait!" Zi''er shook his head slightly, her long purple hair shining brightly.


    Chen Yu suddenly enlightened and asked: "The electrical energy aura on my body can attract Thunder Beast, right?"


    Zier''s jaw slightly replied, "Yes!"


    Chen Yuli pulled Zi''er and retreated far into the forest, away from the cliff.


    He chose the battlefield in the mountains and forests to prevent a fight, and was accidentally knocked off the cliff. Don''t kill the Thunder Beast instead of falling to death.


    From Shangwu to noon, Thunder Beast never appeared.


    The big foodie Chen Yu felt hungry, so he went hunting for a bonfire, barbecued meat, and waited while eating.


    As the sun sets, the night falls slightly, and the Thunder Beast still does not appear. Chen Yu stretches out and stands up, "Zier, did you remember the wrong place, or we are far away, why hasn''t that guy appeared yet?"


    "Night!" Zier raised her eyes and glanced at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sat next to Zi''er, put her arms around her fragrant shoulders, and said with a wretched smile: "It''s still early then, shall we do something else?"


    "Okay!" Zi''er stared at Chen Yu with an expression on her face, and responded deftly.


    Chen Yu wanted to tease Zi''er, but she was so obedient and obedient that he immediately felt like he was defeated by her, "Yes, you won again. Don''t ask what I want to do to you, just say yes."


    Zi''erliu frowned slightly, staring at Chen Yu stubbornly, silently, his red lips lightly opened, and the fragrant wind from his mouth and nose hit his face.


    "Look, see, see, I''ll eat you!"


    Chen Yu was panicked by Zi''er, and he kissed Zi''er''s head...


    The sky was dark and blood was surging, Chen Yu almost lost control and took Zi''er to it.


    If it weren''t for the fear that Thunder Beast would appear at any time, he would definitely change Zi''er from a girl to a woman, and maybe he could become his mother''s baby.


    After the fierce kiss, Zi''er blushed and snuggled into Chen Yu''s arms, enjoying the thick embrace, waiting for the dark, waiting for the Lei Beast to appear.


    Together with Zi''er, Chen Yu sometimes feels strong, and sometimes feels shortcomings.


    This kind of feeling is like stewing a pot of delicious hotness, always salivating because of the aroma coming out of the pot, but waiting because of the lack of heat.


    The sky soon became completely dark, and the night gradually became deeper and deeper. In order to successfully draw the Thunder Beast out, they did not regenerate a bonfire.


    They leaned against each other and sat under a towering tree, chatting without a word.


    Chen Yu tells Zi''er stories to Zi''er while running the train, but she is always interested in wandering beyond the sky.


    Consciously boring, Chen Yu had to shut up. He would find it very boring when he was with Zier.


    He couldn''t help thinking of other women, thinking of all kinds of women in the courtyard, and especially missing Jiang Manwu.


    Jiang Manwu has a changeable personality and top-notch acting skills.


    She can play a variety of different characters and always give Chen Yu different feelings.


    When Chen Yu tells stories or jokes, she will give exaggerated responses extremely cooperatively, laughing and cursing.


    If she were to be in the entertainment industry, she would definitely be a queen.


    When I return to the real city in the future, Wu''er will definitely follow Xin''er to the entertainment circle, hehe.


    Thinking of something interesting, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Zi''er suddenly sat up straight, "coming!"


    Chen Yu immediately jumped up, flipped his hand and took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand, staring at the direction of the cliff.


    Zi''er stood up immediately, Liu frowned, staring at her feet, "Underneath! Run!"


    As soon as the word "run" was uttered, she grabbed Chen Yu and jumped, without rushing her head.

 1004 Chapter 1015 Looking at each other

    Rumble!


    The ground under my feet trembled fiercely with the rumbling sound, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    The momentum was shocking, and Chen Yu didn''t ask much, but was dragged by Zi''er and hurried away.


    After running for nearly a thousand meters in one breath, Zi''er stopped and turned to stare at the place where she was sitting before.


    Chen Yu also frowned and stared at that side nervously.


    With such a big movement, it seems that Lei Beast is definitely not easy to deal with.


    In addition to knowing that Lei Beast possesses powerful electric energy, he can be regarded as ignorant of Lei Beast.


    I don''t know what Thunder Beast looks like, how big it is, what attack methods it has, etc.


    The ground under my feet was still trembling fiercely, the ground shook the mountains, and the rumbling became louder and louder like thunder.


    Chen Yu urged the crystal sword to light up, and Zi''er held the white stick tightly. The two of them waited for the Thunder Beast to show up and rush to fight against it.


    After a few breaths!


    boom!


    With a loud bang and the violent vibration of the ground beneath their feet, Chen Yu and Zi''er were as unstable as they were in an extremely bumpy and high-speed car.


    Holding each other, the vibration of the ground was slightly reduced, and they stood firm, looking at each other, both showing horror.


    The movement made by the Thunder Beast is too terrifying, can it ever be beaten?


    Neither of them had a bottom.


    Although Chen Yu is sometimes very arrogant, he can''t help being a little frightened in the face of such a huge momentum, and has the idea of ??escape.


    Zi''er was even more unbearable. In the past, she was always the one who turned around and ran away in case of danger. She was able to survive now because of Chen Yu by her side.


    Seeing that he was also horrified, she immediately made a decision, "Run!"


    Pulling Chen Yu and running, Zi''er took the speed to the extreme.


    A dazzling blazing light beam shot up into the sky, illuminating the mountains and forests within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles like daylight.


    While fleeing, Chen Yu glanced back subconsciously, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Damn, it''s not a beam, so it''s thunder and lightning!"


    From bottom to top, the straight up beam is thunder, a light of thunder that does not know how big it is.


    It can control electric energy like a laser beam, and Chen Yu thinks that Lei Beast is a super fierce beast in the sky-defying class.


    It is simply the super invincible beast of the universe!


    The light of thunder and lightning lasts for a long time, always illuminating the nearby mountains and forests.


    While fleeing, Chen Yu found that many birds and beasts were scattered and fled, and some even followed them for their lives.


    Jackals, tigers and leopards have everything, there are many big beasts he doesn''t know, and some are giants the size of a three-story building.


    Chen Yu was shocked, never expected that there were so many big beasts hidden in the nearby forests.


    With fierce birds flying on his head and fierce beasts running wild beside him, Chen Yu suddenly thought of four words: The world is not day!


    Mud horse, I didn''t make such a big noise the night before!


    Chen Yu believed that the light beam was also produced by Thunder Beast the night before, because he and Zi''er were far away from each other and did not see clearly, nor did he personally experience the shock of the scene.


    Some fierce beasts ran ahead of them, and some followed them. They ran in the beast tide, and were almost stepped on by the big fierce beast several times.


    Suddenly, the extremely bright light suddenly disappeared, and the eyes fell into darkness.


    Although Chen Yu has night vision, he couldn''t adapt to the extreme light contrast for a while and was temporarily blind.


    The same is true for Zier!


    "hit!"


    Chen Yu shouted, holding Zi''er''s hand firmly with one hand, and waving the crystal sword around with the other.


    In the beast tide, there is the possibility of being trampled to death by the big guy at any time.


    Zier didn''t think as much as Chen Yu, and when he heard him shout "hit", he waved the white stick reflexively.


    The fierce beast passing by them was either beheaded by Chen Yu or beaten by Zier.


    In the case of unable to see the ground, Zi''er''s shots were more fierce than Chen Yu, because she could sense the location of the fierce beast around her.


    A safe zone is formed around them, and no beasts are allowed to approach.


    The sound of the beasts rushing along with the cries of miserable pain, this mountain forest instantly turned into a hell on earth.


    After the meeting, Chen Yu''s eyesight recovered, this time he saw the current situation clearly.


    The corpses of various fierce beasts beside him and Zi''er were piled up like a mountain, and blood flowed into rivers.


    It is conceivable that in a very short time, they killed a large number of fierce beasts.


    The army of fierce beasts ran far ahead, but some relatively weak wolves, tigers and leopards were still running nearby.


    Seeing that Zi''er was still waving the white stick, Chen Yu immediately stopped and said: "Don''t fight, there''s nothing big, let''s go and follow me."


    "Okay!" Zier also sensed that the dangerous beast had escaped, and said loudly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a ball of light the size of a blue ball broke through the air, falling in front of them and exploding.


    A dog-sized monster appeared in front of them.


    The arc on the monster''s body quickly receded, revealing its true face of Mount Lushan, its body shape resembling a dog with black hair and a long bird''s beak on its head.


    It was tilting its head, staring round and bulging at Chen Yu and Zi''er. The bulging frog-like eyes showed fierce light.


    The fierce light of choosing people and devouring.


    "This is Thunder Beast?"


    Chen Yu murmured in shock, subconsciously pulling Zi''er back again and again, and staring at the sudden monster vigilantly.


    "Yes!" Zier replied briefly and terribly.


    Chen Yu pulled Zi''er back vigilantly, "This guy came at me, you run first, I will hold him."


    "No!" Zier resolutely spit out a word.


    It didn''t take long for them to withdraw, it was only thirty or fifty meters at most, the Lei Beast''s mouth was as long as a long beak, and it made a stern cry like a baby crying.


    Wow!


    At the same time, two thunderballs spurted out, and shot at Chen Yu and Zi''er respectively.


    When the thunderball, which was only the size of a ping-pong ball when it first spit out, approached them, it had already grown to the size of a basketball.


    With "bang bang" twice, Chen Yu and Zi''er brandished the crystal sword and the white stick respectively, and almost simultaneously exploded the oncoming lightning ball.


    Chen Yu has experience in fighting against Thunderbirds. He converted the electric energy stored in his body into spirit essence before he shot, and the sword he cleaved had no trace of electricity.


    Leiju opened his mouth again and spit out the thunderball, one by one, as fast as a machine gun erupting.


    Bang bang...


    Chen Yu pushed Zi''er away and quickly swung the crystal ball, squinting his sword skills to the extreme, facing the thunderball that came quickly.


    Zi''er was pushed back and forth by Chen Yu. After moving, he swept up with a white stick and joined the battle group.


    She also used the magic stick technique to the extreme.


    They jumped up and down, flashing from left to right to face the steady stream of thunderballs, exploding one after another.


    "You retreat first, after I break!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly while waving his crystal sword back.


    "No, you first!"


    Zi''er responded loudly to Chen Yu''s call, but his hand movement remained undiminished, "I am fast, you are slow!"


    Chen Yu''s body was surrounded by sword shadows in the sky, but the thunderball that was close to him would be instantly exploded, banging loudly.


    Countless stick shadows enveloped Zi''er, the thunder ball couldn''t get close to him, and the sound of explosions around him was endless.

 1005 Chapter 1016

    The two of them are like knights with high martial arts, and they are being shot with a machine gun.


    It''s just that they are facing thunderballs that are much more powerful than bullets, and the enemy''s firepower is very fierce.


    They fought and retreated, and Thunder Beast chased them.


    The Lei Beast''s attack method is single, that is, the thunderball.


    It¡¯s no way to continue like this, it must be consumed!


    After struggling for more than ten minutes, Chen Yu became more impatient as he fought.


    The defense of always being passively beaten is not the way, Chen Yu is heartbroken and is determined to attack actively.


    He wielded the crystal sword, did not retreat but advanced, facing the thunder ball to smash the Xiang Lei beast, and the explosion of the thunder ball became denser wherever he passed.


    He can explode one or several thunderballs with every sword strike, which can be described as extremely brave.


    Zi''er, who was still fleeing, suddenly saw Chen Yu changed his strategy, and immediately followed.


    Chen Yu is in front and Zi''er is behind, separated by a distance of ten meters.


    Such a distance can not only flex its muscles, but also take care of each other.


    Seeing getting closer to the Thunder Beast, Chen Yu frantically urged Ling''er in his body to instill in the crystal sword.


    The cyan sword glow of the crystal sword is prosperous, becoming more and more blue, and the blue is purple.


    "Clay horse, go to death!"


    Angrily, Chen Yu held the crystal sword in both hands, raised his head high, and slashed with a fierce sword.


    The majestic Jian Gang was like the essence, instantly turned into a long whip, whip towards the Thunder Beast.


    Bang bang...


    A series of thunderballs exploded, and all the thunderballs where Jiangang''s whip passed.


    boom!


    Jian Gang''s long whip was then lashed down, and a wide and deep gully was whipped out of the ground, but the figure of Thunder Beast was gone.


    Was he killed by a sword?


    Chen Yu was shocked and overjoyed, still full of doubts: Shouldn''t Thunder Beast be so weak?


    Before Chen Yu recovered, he was pushed vigorously by Zi''er behind him, "Danger!"


    Unexpectedly, Zi''er was pushed vigorously by Zi''er, and Chen Yu flew out and fell into the mud.


    Knowing that the situation had changed, Chen Yu slapped the ground with one palm and turned upside down.


    I saw Zi''er waving a white stick quickly, facing a series of thunderballs.


    Just before the mighty whip of Jiangang''s long whip, the Thunder Beast flashed behind them at an extremely fast speed.


    Lei Shou escaped Chen Yu''s eyes, but could not escape Zier''s induction.


    She reacted very quickly to push Chen Yu away, then turned to fight.


    There were too many thunderballs expelled by Thunder Beast, Zi''er couldn''t break them all, so he retreated while hitting.


    Instantly figured out the situation, Chen Yu brandished a crystal sword, jumped forward, and leaped forward.


    "You hold on first, I''ll rush to kill the girl."


    Chen Yu drank, avoiding the oncoming thunderball, and rushed towards the thunderball that was spitting out the thunderball.


    Suddenly, a large number of thunderballs sprayed by Leiju split into two, half attacked Zi''er, and half shot towards Chen Yu head-on.


    Chen Yu smashed a few thunderballs and dodged aside, pulling away from Zi''er more than ten meters away from the brain, and the thunderballs sprayed at him followed like eyes.


    The thunder ball ejected by Lei Beast split into a sleeping "Ya" shape, and the two splits shot at Chen Yu and Zi''er respectively.


    Chen Yu repeated his old technique and rushed forward to meet the thunderball fiercely, and quickly wiped out a fork of "Ya", then cut off the word "Ya" from it, and crossed directly with Lei Beast.


    Once again, he instigated the whole body spirit element to quickly instill into the crystal sword, Chen Yu again slashed out the blue and purple sword gang to find a whip, whip to the thunder beast.


    This time he could see clearly, just before the Jiangang long whip was about to be lashed down, the Thunder Beast disappeared out of thin air, fast as lightning, so fast that Chen Yu''s eyes could not catch its figure.


    Turning around suddenly, Chen Yu really saw that the Thunder Beast appeared like a ghost, spraying a lot of thunder balls with its mouth open.


    The power of the thunderball is powerful, and the speed of the thunder beast is as fast as lightning. Chen Yu is more and more frightened as he fights.


    The two magnification moves consumed a lot of his soul, and if he continued to fight like this, he would have to be consumed to death.


    Zi''er''s situation is not optimistic either, the Qingqijiao whirring is obviously panting, and the consumption is also very high.


    On the other hand, Leiju, it is more and more courageous as it fought, and it spit out a large number of thunderballs continuously, showing no loss at all.


    Chen Yu brandished the crystal sword and approached Zi''er, shouting loudly: "Flee separately, fuck, make a big move!"


    At this moment, the Lei Beast suddenly opened its sharp mouth and sprayed a beam of lightning, like a laser cannon.


    The speed of the beam was really as fast as lightning, and it instantly enveloped Chen Yu and Zi''er.


    They both felt numb all over at the same time, and then they lost consciousness, unable to withstand the electric shock of the powerful thunder and lightning.


    The light beam was fleeting, and the mountain forest quickly recovered calm, Chen Yu, Zi''er and the fierce Thunder Beast all disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yuyou woke up and realized that his whole body was unconscious and motionless, only his consciousness remained awake.


    Vaguely, Chen Yu felt as if something was approaching, but he wanted to shout but couldn''t shout.


    Chen Yu felt right, and it was Zi''er who was near him.


    At this moment, in a huge ice cave next to them, Chen Yu was frozen in a big ice block, which was very similar to the original Caixia.


    Zi''er has a purple skirt and treasure that will not invade the heat and cold, and there is no freezing at all in the extremely cold ice cave, let alone being frozen into ice.


    She was just stunned by the lightning beam emitted by the Thunder Beast, and she did not suffer multiple injuries.


    When she woke up, she saw Chen Yu''s ambiguous figure in a big ice block and immediately came over to rescue her.


    Due to the short period of time, the ice accretion on Chen Yu''s body is not very thick, at most it is about an inch, and the human form can be seen.


    Zi''er doesn''t have a crystal sword that cuts iron like mud, and can''t strip him out like Chen Yu saved Caixiali.


    In a hurry, she remembered the scene where Chen Yu finally took off her shirt and used her body to warm Caixia. She tore it off without hesitation, and she took it off, intending to move her purple skirt and precious clothes inwardly and into her body.


    The purple skirt treasure is even more advanced than Chen Yu''s dragon soul armor. The dragon soul armor can be collected in the body and hidden on the skin, and the purple skirt treasure can naturally.


    Excluding the clothes on her body, Zi''er opened her arms and hugged the ice block that had frozen Chen Yu.


    "Hi!"


    The moment she hugged the ice cube, Zi''er couldn''t help but breathe in air. For the first time in her life, she felt so cold, and she shivered instantly.


    The ice is biting, as if countless needles are piercing her white skin at the same time.


    Zi''er chopped more and more fiercely, and the frantic movement resisted Qi Han.


    As time passed by, the ice cubes enclosing Chen Yu slowly melted and became thinner.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zi''er''s face was pale as paper, her lips were blue, and her long curly hair was covered with frost.


    The ice cube between her and Chen Yu was still slowly melting, and their bodies were close together.


    Before Chen Yu was rescued, Zi''er''s spirit was exhausted, and she could no longer carry out her work to resist the extraordinary cold, and the frost on her skin became thicker and thicker.


    To save Chen Yu, Zi''er took herself in too.


    Lost the protection of the purple skirt and treasure, in the strange cold ice cave, it is hard to escape the bad luck of being frozen into ice.


    Originally, she could keep a trace of spiritual essence to urge the purple skirt to protect herself, but she didn''t do that, she just wanted to rescue Chen Yu.

 1006 Chapter 1017 Duel!

    If Chen Yu cannot be rescued, she will never leave alone.


    A couple of lovers ice sculptures soon appeared in the ice cave, and they hugged each other tightly.


    Like Chen Yu, although Zi''er was frozen stiff and turned into an ice city, his consciousness was still clear.


    She sent a voice message to Chen Yu and asked, "Smelly boy, alive?"


    Hearing Zi''er''s voice transmission, Chen Yu mistakenly thought it was Jiang Manwu, because she was the only one who called him "Smelly Boy", and the transmission immediately responded.


    "Wife, are you here to save us?"


    "My Zier!"


    Zier transmitted the sound to Chen Yu, and at the same time felt a little sour in her heart, not knowing why.


    "Zier, save me?"


    Until this time, Chen Yu didn''t know that he was frozen into a big block of ice.


    "It can''t be saved, just like you."


    After Zi Er said, Chen Yu kept asking.


    He finally figured out the situation, and they were frozen into big blocks of ice.


    Immediately, he asked with great suspicion: "Aren''t you the purple skirt and treasure that won''t invade the heat and cold? Why are you frozen?"


    "No, now!"


    Zi''er speaks, but most people don''t understand.


    But Chen Yu had been in contact with him for a long time, and understood her meaning in seconds, and asked in amazement and despair: "Why hasn''t he been frozen before, but now he is frozen?"


    "Help you!" Zier replied.


    Chen Yu''s frozen body lost consciousness, and even his facial features were lost. Only with a clear consciousness, he couldn''t feel Zi''er holding him tightly.


    "Silly girl!"


    After Chen Yu was moved, he quickly guessed the method Zier used to save herself.


    Zier fell silent.


    After a long while I couldn''t hear Zi''er''s voice transmission, Chen Yu said worriedly, "Zi''er, Zi''er, how are you?"


    "No feeling." Zier responded to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, that shit Thunder Beast just frozen us here, and didn''t take our lives. We still have a rescue. At most, we will wait for outsiders to save us like Caixia."


    Chen Yu comforted Zier optimistically, with Ah Q spirit.


    "Our current situation is much better than her. We will not be lonely and can talk."


    "Ok!"


    Zier replied and stopped speaking.


    Chen Yu has been talking about Diedie endlessly, and his spiritual consciousness is very depleted.


    Without too many meetings, Chen Yu felt sleepy, his consciousness gradually depressed, and he wanted to sleep.


    The mud horse''s body was frozen and unconscious, how could it still feel sleepy?


    Can''t sleep, absolutely can''t sleep!


    Chen Yu kept hypnotizing himself, fearing that he would never wake up again.


    Being sleepy is not only due to physical fatigue, but mental fatigue can also make people feel sleepy and as strong as overwhelming.


    Not able to hold on for long, Chen Yu finally failed to hold on and fell asleep.


    As soon as he fell asleep, "Return to Dreams" started running involuntarily.


    Due to the freezing of the meridians, "Returning Dream Jue" was running extremely slowly at first, but the exercises became faster and faster as time passed.


    Zi''er, who was not sleepy, suddenly felt a strong sleepiness, first panic, then doubt, and finally overjoyed.


    As smart as her, she quickly guessed what happened, and Chen Yu''s "Return to Dream Jue" exercise started to work, and she took her to practice.


    Having slept together with Chen Yu at night many times, Zi''er had already learned "Return to Dreams."


    She didn''t hold on, relaxed her mind, and soon fell asleep, and then involuntarily started "Return to Dreams".


    Chen Yu had long discovered that the spiritual essence of "Returning Dream Jue" with Zi''er was restored extremely quickly, several times faster than when he practiced with Jiang Manwu.


    He mistakenly thought it was because of Zi''er''s advanced cultivation level, which was not the case at the time.


    At the beginning, Jiang Manwu had told Chen Yu that "Return to Chu Jue" was only an aid to practice the exercises, and after it was put into operation, the main exercises were driven.


    Zi''er practiced "Returning Dream Jue" to drive her own practice.


    Her main practice may not be as advanced as Chen Yu''s, but her level of practice is higher than Chen Yu''s, and she must be more powerful than Chen Yu, who has a solid foundation.


    If Chen Yu''s training is like pedaling a bicycle, then Zi''er''s training is driving a motorcycle, many times faster than him.


    The two practiced together, and Zi''er took Chen Yu to speed at high speed, just like pulling a bike on a motorcycle.


    With the movement of the spiritual energy in the body, their frozen bodies slowly recovered.


    boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly felt a blast in his mind, that the cultivation base that had been stagnant had broken through, and he entered a new realm of major practice, and a lot of information flooded into the sea of ??knowledge instantly.


    With majestic spiritual power flowing in the meridians like rushing rivers, lakes and seas, Chen Yu felt that he was many times stronger, and his whole body was full of explosive power.


    The tiger''s back shook, and his arms shook. The ice cubes enclosing him and Zi''er suddenly broke away, regaining their freedom.


    The sensation of the body recovered instantly, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and hugged the still stiff Zi''er into his arms.


    "Silly girl!"


    Chen Yu kissed Zier''s forehead affectionately, hugged her tightly, and warmed her with his body temperature.


    Zi''er''s body is getting softer and weaker, and the purple dress and precious clothes that are as thin as cicada wings slowly emerge, and are also rapidly recovering.


    When the purple skirt and precious clothes completely overflowed the body, Zi''er opened her eyes with a smile, and her pretty face rubbed against Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Woke up?"


    Feeling the beauty in her arms moving, Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yeah!" Zi''er replied softly, trying to leave Chen Yu''s embrace, but he was held tighter by him, and she was almost unable to breathe.


    Embracing each other tightly and feeling each other''s heartbeat and breathing, both of them are fortunate for the rest of their lives.


    After a while, it was obvious that Chen Yu had a physiological reaction, and Zier suddenly pushed him away, "Danger!"


    Chen Yu immediately became nervous, flipped his hand and took out the crystal sword and looked around.


    But Zi''er put on white trousers and apron without hurriedly.


    It''s enjoyment to watch stunning women take off their clothes, and it is also a feast for the eyes to watch them dress.


    Seeing Zi''er''s unhurried dressing, Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, but at the same time he realized that she had misunderstood what she meant by "dangerous".


    She didn''t mean that Thunder Beast was here, but that they were in a dangerous place at this time.


    Chen Yu''s attention was always attracted by Zi''er, and she looked around after she was dressed neatly.


    As expected, they were in a huge underground ice cave, but they were different from the ice cave where Caixia was.


    In comparison, this ice cave is more than ten times larger, and there are many large ice blocks standing or lying down.


    "There seems to be something frozen in these ice cubes."


    After looking around for a week, Chen Yu approached one of the large ice blocks standing about two people tall and looked closely, and it was vaguely visible that there was a dark shadow in it.


    "Yes!" Zier responded with a slight jaw.


    Should I save something frozen in the ice first, or go to a duel with Thunder Beast?


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while, and decided to cut one of the ice cubes first.


    So he cautiously began to cut the big ice block in front of him with the crystal sword.


    With the experience of rescuing Caixia last time, Chen Yu cut the ice faster this time, and the ice was flying all over the sky.

 1007 Chapter 1018

    Within a few minutes, an ice sculpture gorilla revealed its true face.


    I wonder if there is any help?


    Chen Yu is very fond of gorillas, because his first alien friend Da Bai is a white-haired gorilla.


    Chen Yu wouldn''t hold a gorilla with his body temperature to warm him and melt the ice, let alone let Zi''er do such things.


    Frowning and entangled for a while, Chen Yu made the decision to temporarily withdraw from the ice cave, waiting for the thunder beast to be wiped out and trying to save it or them.


    Chen Yu warily held the crystal sword in one hand and Zi''er in the other, walking out of the ice cave.


    The underground river glowing with green light still appeared in front of them, and they both went upstream without even thinking about it.


    Emerging from the pool under the waterfall, the two of them swam ashore quickly and ran to the forest to hunt and fill their hunger.


    Sitting around the bonfire, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "This time, I got a blessing in disguise, my cultivation base broke through, and I crossed the innate late stage great circle realm, entered a new realm, and opened up a new realm of techniques, Niu Right!"


    If you change to Jiang Manwu here, you will definitely have an exaggerated performance, feel happy for him, hold a kiss, or say congratulations or hit him, or say with eyes full of little stars and admiration: Husband, you Awesome.


    However, at this moment, beside Chen Yu is Zi''er, who is so interested in everything.


    She just nodded slightly, and Feng Qingyun said two words calmly, "Know!"


    Chen Yu asked depressedly: "How did you know?"


    "Same as me." Zier replied calmly.


    "What is this realm called?" Chen Yu asked, the amount of information in his mind was too large, and he hadn''t sorted it out for a while and didn''t know what the new realm was called.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zi''er''s answer depressed Chen Yu, made Chen Yu crazy, and made Chen Yu straighten his hair.


    "Grandma, what do you know?"


    Chen Yu played with treasures, cried out in tears, only smiling for Bo Zier.


    However, Zi''er didn''t take him at all, looked at Tian Tian blankly, and shook his head slightly at him after a long while, "I don''t know!"


    "Well, grandma, no, grandma, you won."


    Chen Yu lost to Zi''er, the defeated five-body cast to the ground.


    Although this girl has long been a disaster for the country and the people, she is not cannibal, and she doesn''t know if she asks three questions.


    Even if there is something she knows, she is willing to say it, but you still have to guess what she says before you understand the meaning.


    Chen Yu was vomiting blood in his heart, and once again realized that he had a long way to go, and it was more difficult to teach Zier than to go to heaven!


    In fact, Zier really didn¡¯t know what Chen Yu¡¯s new realm was called, or even if he really broke through it.


    She just felt that Chen Yu had become stronger and his aura reached the level she had been a few years ago.


    She didn''t even know who she was, she couldn''t speak fluently, and naturally she didn''t know everything else.


    In addition, her mind is like a mess, and she can''t understand the things, so she often loses consciousness.


    She was telling the truth but was misunderstood by Chen Yu. Zi''er also felt a little wronged and said in her heart: I really don''t know, I didn''t lie to you.


    However, with a language barrier, she could not express what she thought, and she could not explain clearly.


    Chen Yu''s realm broke through and reached a new height.


    He clearly felt a qualitative leap in combat power, and the power of the electric system had risen to a new and higher height.


    However, his speed and perception ability are still far inferior to Zi''er.


    Taking advantage of the time when the sky was not dark, he found an open place and practiced the light power of two strong take-offs again.


    But it was too difficult. After practicing hundreds of thousands of times before, he still couldn''t make two strong jumps.


    For Zi''er, it was like a natural skill, but Chen Yu could not learn it after thousands of practice.


    Chen Yu began to doubt his life and his talent: Isn''t he very talented in martial arts?


    As teachers and apprentices to each other, Zi''er has already mastered the skill of creating sticks and splitting wind palms; but Chen Yu couldn''t even learn the two most basic power jumps.


    People are more dead than people!


    Chen Yu feels that he is a commonly used word in online novels: waste chai.


    "No, I don''t want to waste wood!"


    Chen Yu shouted to the sky hysterically in the forest.


    "I want to go to the genius stream, the invincible stream!"


    Chen Yu refused to admit defeat, and continued to practice two strong jumps until late at night.


    Zi''er sat by the bonfire with her eyebrows tightly closed, watching him go crazy there, and couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted softly.


    "Sleepy!"


    With a sound like a natural sound, Chen Yu said with a smile: "Sister Zi''er, you still care about me."


    "I''m sleepy!"


    Zi''er''s brief and ruthless words hurt Chen Yu.


    After practicing jumping up and down for several hours, Chen Yu was already covered in stinky sweat, and his clothes were stuck to him, making him uncomfortable.


    In addition, he was physically exhausted and felt hungry as soon as he stopped.


    "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go hunting, let''s have supper."


    Zi''er raised his head slightly and stared at Chen Yu who was standing in front of him, blinking noncommittal.


    Fluttering!


    In an instant, Chen Yu was a little bit unconscious.


    The beautiful girl sat still, and his eyes couldn''t bear it with just one look.


    Staring condescendingly at the frightening ghost on her chest, Chen Yu almost didn''t jump on it.


    For Zi''er of the enchanting concubine level, Chen Yu felt from the bottom of his heart that he couldn''t help her.


    The night is getting deeper.


    Chen Yuping was lying on the floor by the campfire.


    Zi''er was resting on his chest, with one arm around his neck, his proud chest was half pressed between his chest and abdomen, and one leg was pressed under his span.


    They sleep with their arms around them, as always in love.


    Not long after Zi''er fell asleep, she clicked her mouth a few times, moved her body a few times, and fell asleep beautifully, looking a little heartless.


    With the beauty in her arms, Chen Yu just used the salty pig''s hand symbolically for a few times, and then he didn''t move when he hugged Zi''er with his arm, but could not sleep for a long time.


    He was afraid that the weather would suddenly change and thunder clouded, and he was also afraid that Thunder Beast would suddenly appear to attack them at night.


    Spent the night without incident.


    Chen Yu, who hadn''t slept almost all night, sat up when the sky was overwhelming, staring at the lovely and charming Zi''er who was sleeping in a daze.


    Zi''er was asleep, cleverly like a baby, especially cute, especially when she pouted her mouth from time to time and shook her curved willow eyebrows.


    The thin purple skirt and precious clothes revealed a fatal temptation, and the figure was hot and very hot.


    A big hole in his bellyband revealed not only two white hemispheres, but also the deep gully that made men lose themselves.


    The red blouse was full and full, and the triangular lower corner was rolled up playfully, revealing a round and lovely belly button.


    Further down, the white slim-fitting trousers are tightly wrapped in an attractive arc, slender and round.


    "The figure of this girl is more devil than the devil, she is simply an enchanting evildoer that tempts people to life, she also has a face that is allure, a mud horse, this girl is not a human, nor is she a fairy, she is, what is she? , Elf?"


    Staring at Zier who was sleeping, Chen Yu couldn''t find a word to describe her for the Nth time.

 1008 Chapter 1019

    Gently moving Zi''er''s head resting on her lap, Chen Yu sat cross-legs with light hands and feet like a thief, and stared at her seductive body for a while, only to be extremely reluctant. Squinted his eyes.


    Meditating cross-legged can make people calm down quickly. Chen Yu used to think it was nonsense, but facts proved him wrong.


    Taking a few deep breaths, trying to eliminate all distracting thoughts as much as possible, Chen Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, narrowed his eyes and began to sort out the extra information in his mind.


    When the cultivation base broke through, his mind suddenly flooded with a lot of information, messy information.


    It''s like a novel with millions of words printed on A4 paper, but someone mischievous throws hundreds or thousands of A4 papers on your face that are messy, and the A4 papers fall on the ground like snowflakes.


    As a result, something sad happened.


    You know that these A4 papers are printed with wonderful novels that you want to read, but they are messy and scattered all over the floor.


    To read this novel smoothly and happily, you have to pick up the scattered A4 papers one by one and sort them by content.


    Chen Yu was meditating cross-legged at this time, and that was what he had to do.


    The scorching sun rises and the morning mist clears.


    Zi''er turned hard, stretched and sat up.


    Seeing Chen Yu sitting cross-legged beside him, with a solemn expression, Zi''er was slightly stunned, then smiled knowingly, and stood up, trying not to disturb him by any noise.


    Three rods in the sun, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, just because he smelled the tempting aroma of barbecue.


    "Good morning, my sister Zier."


    Chen Yu grinned at Zi''er beside him.


    Zi''er turned to look at Chen Yu, smiled, and pointed to the scorching sun that was high in the sky, meaning: It''s not early, the sun has already exposed her ass.


    Chen Yu got up with a smile, sat down by the campfire, picked up a roasted "pheasant" and gnawed, and soon his hands and face were stained with oil.


    After nearly half a day of combing, Chen Yu finally failed to figure out what his new realm was, nor did he obtain the new realm''s exercises.


    The huge amount of information in his mind is not only messy, but the whole word is like a heavenly master ghost text.


    He doesn''t know a word.


    The strength that Chen Yu possesses at this time can definitely kill all Innate Realms in seconds, which can be said to be invincible of the same level in Innate Realms.


    This may be a bump in the realm, or maybe he hasn''t really broken through the realm, just a strong body.


    He wanted to see the beautiful master''s message again when the new realm was opened, but his hope was lost.


    Chen Yu clearly felt that he had better control of the crystal sword support than before, and the power and attack range of the mind control sword had also increased a lot.


    He still couldn''t fly with the sword, at most he could only control the sword with his mind while jumping, and use the pulling power of the crystal sword to lengthen the jumping distance, but he was extremely wasteful of mental power, and it was not worth the loss.


    Less than a last resort, this skill is chicken threat.


    Feeling that his strength has risen, Chen Yu feels that his strength is at least dozens of times stronger than before.


    As his strength climbed, the first thing he thought of was not hunting Thunder Beasts, but whether Jiang Manwu and Zi''er could be controlled to death.


    In order to verify whether Zi''er could be made to death, he found an excuse to compete with Zi''er.


    Although Zi''er''s attack power was far inferior to him, his speed was still much higher.


    Wanting to kill Zi Erzhi, Chen Yu sadly discovered that with his current strength, that is a foolish dream.


    If Zi''er had the intention to escape, he would only look at the shadow and eat the fart.


    After a little depressed meeting, Chen Yu proposed to look for Thunder Beast tonight.


    Zi''er was anxious to rescue the woman lying in the crystal coffin, naturally, there was no objection.


    In the evening, the two of them came to the top of the cliff and waited until dawn the next day when the Thunder Beast did not show up.


    Later, he went to the place where Thunder Beast was like apocalypse on the night before and found that it turned into a vast lake with green water, which was very strange.


    Wandering in the mountains and forests every day, at night, go to the cliff to wait for the rabbit to wait for the thunder beast to appear.


    However, after seven or eight days, the Thunder Beast did not reappear.


    Chen Yu thought of the gorilla in the ice cave and some unknown and frozen animals.


    Therefore, he proposed to go to the ice cave to find a way to rescue them, and perhaps draw the Thunder Beast out.


    Zi''er nodded in agreement without objection.


    To thaw those "ice sculptures" requires a lot of heat, so Chen Yu wanted to bring more firewood to set on fire.


    But when you go down to the ice cave, you have to dive into the pool under the waterfall. It is extremely unrealistic to bring dry wood to go down.


    Let alone, dry wood will be soaked in water and cannot be ignited. The buoyancy generated by a large amount of wood is the biggest problem.


    Just as they were both at a loss, Chen Yu suddenly remembered that he had watched a movie. The hero and villain in the movie were all frozen into a state of suspended animation, and finally revived from an electric shock.


    Although many stories and plots in the film and television works are fabricated, Chen Yu, who has nothing to do, thinks of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    He shared his thoughts with Zi''er. Although she found it unbelievable, she nodded silently and thought she could give it a try.


    The discussion was settled, and the two of them did not delay, and rushed to the pool under the waterfall.


    Diving in, familiar with the road, they soon came to the huge ice cave.


    Ten days have passed, and the gorilla that was cut by Chen Yu once again has thick ice.


    Looking around at the ice cubes of different sizes and shapes, Chen Yu muttered to himself: "Why does that guy keep these animals frozen here? Does he engage in art collection?"


    Zier answered: "Food!"


    "It''s possible to store grain for the winter."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded at Zi''er, "It seems that sister Zi''er is not big-headed."


    Zier gave Chen Yu a noncommittal glance, stepped back a few steps, and pointed to the gorilla ice cube in front of him, meaning: You can do it now.


    "Acceptable!" Chen Yu turned out the crystal sword and swung the sword to "carve".


    The sword shadow flew, the ice flowers flew around, and the gorilla deliberately showed the true face of Lushan again with disdain.


    Chen Yu did not rush to thaw the gorilla with his electricity power, but walked towards another block of ice.


    In the same way, he "sculpted" a dazzling tiger after a while, spreading its teeth and dancing its claws, making it lifelike and fierce.


    Looking at the fierce tiger, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stunned, and muttered softly: "How is the shape so vivid? On purpose?"


    Zi''er also showed doubts on her face, did not say anything, and did not understand why the look of the colorful tiger was so vivid.


    To be precise, it is posture, not shape.


    "This big tiger must be prey, and it was brought back directly by the thunder beast, and then it was frozen like this."


    Chen Yu guessed and muttered, then nodded silently, "It must be so."


    Zi''er also nodded slightly, thinking Chen Yu''s guess was very reliable.


    Without worrying about the unnecessary question, Chen Yu moved his hand again, waving his crystal sword and playing "sculpting" again.

 1009 Chapter 1020 Wild Dog!

    After a long while, many birds and beasts were "carved" by him. There were all kinds of birds and beasts, and there was even a large python lying on its back.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had "carved" half of the ice cubes, Zier suggested: "Try it!"


    Chen Yu second understood what Zi''er meant, and asked him to save the animals that had already been "carved" with the power of electricity, and try to see if it worked.


    If it cannot be saved, there is no need to waste energy and time.


    Chen Yu looked around and chose the big python as the test object.


    This black-stranded python, the thickness of a bowl, lies on its back, holding its head high and spitting out letters in an attacking manner. If it is not covered with thin ice on its surface, it is really like a living thing.


    Chen Yu stepped forward, put out a hand, controlled the electricity, and pressed his palm on his hand.


    Zizi!


    A purple arc was released from Chen Yu''s palm and hit the snake''s head.


    The boa constrictor did not react at all.


    Chen Yu increased the battery and continued to discharge the boa constrictor.


    Still no response!


    With more power, Chen Yu didn''t care about the life and death of the boa constrictor. This time the arc emitted was as thin as a finger.


    Huh!


    The electric arc submerged into the head of the big python, and immediately after that, it smelled the scent of barbecue, and the thin ice covering the snake slowly melted.


    The boa constrictor shivered a few times, then dropped its high-pitched snake head and died!


    I don''t know if it died originally, or was electrocuted by Chen Yu.


    It was just a cold-blooded snake, and died. Chen Yu didn''t have any psychological burden, and walked towards a coyote the size of a small calf, and let out an arc as thick as a finger.


    Ouch!


    Shaking with him, the coyote let out a short howl, crashed to the ground, and died.


    It seemed that the battery was too large, and Chen Yu smiled sullenly.


    Not only did he have a dislike for the boa constrictor, he also disliked the coyote.


    After trying twice, Chen Yu found that the physical functions of these things were still there, and it was very likely that they could be saved. The short howling of the coyote was the best proof.


    After reducing the battery by half, Chen Yu went to rescue the colorful tiger again.


    After receiving an electric shock, the tiger''s body was trembling and trembling, and the ice on the body surface quickly melted. When the body softened, it slowly fell to the ground, and there was no breath of life, and it could not live!


    After wasting some electric energy and time, Chen Yu failed to save a bird or beast.


    Finally, he came to the gorilla, praying silently in his heart that he must succeed this time and must save it.


    The electricity was carefully controlled, intermittent discharges, the ice on the gorilla body slowly melted into water, and it tickled down.


    After a while, the gorilla''s stiff body was completely softened, and Chen Yuru rescued people to treat it, and even cut a small piece of spirit and put it in its mouth.


    Stimulating the gorilla''s body with an electric shock, after a while, it miraculously opened its eyes and let out a scream.


    Alive!


    Chen Yu rushed to her side proudly and raised her eyebrows, "Brother is great."


    Zi''er smiled happily and nodded gently.


    The dark-skinned gorilla got up with difficulty, and then moved up, looking at Chen Yu and Zi''er gratefully.


    "It''s cold here. Go out first and wait outside."


    Chen Yu transmitted the sound to the chimp.


    It nodded very humanely, and staggered out of the ice cave.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu and Zihe heard an extremely weak woman calling for help at the same time, and looked at each other in shock, looking for the owner of the voice.


    "That piece!"


    Zi''er pointed to a piece of ice that was as tall as a person and exclaimed.


    Chen Yu shook his body and patted a block of ice about half a person high.


    With a bang, the ice burst open, revealing a lifelike khaki wild dog.


    "That piece!"


    Zi''er still pointed at the ice cube that was as high as one person, and raised her voice and shouted.


    Chen Yu glanced at the intact khaki wild dog, nodded in satisfaction, and turned to look at Zi''er with a smile.


    "I know that you are talking about that piece. I''m experimenting with this piece."


    When using electrical energy to treat the birds and beasts, Chen Yu found that their bodies were very frozen, even if they were rammed with a big hammer, they would not necessarily be damaged.


    In addition, he also discovered that there was a small gap between the bodies of the animals and the ice, which was caused by the shrinkage of the living creatures'' bodies after being frozen.


    With these two discoveries, Chen Yu felt that cutting ice with a crystal sword was not only time-consuming and laborious, but also very laborious. It was better to use a flying palm to break the ice.


    Having said that, Chen Yu was not completely sure, fearing that the animals in the ice would be torn apart at once.


    So, he randomly searched for ice cubes containing animals for experimentation, patted it with a palm, and photographed a lifelike wild dog to prove that his method is feasible.


    He tried a few more pieces of ice that appeared to be ice-sealed animals, and also shattered the ice with a palm without harming the animals inside the ice.


    It fully proves that the method of shaking the crushed ice is feasible, very feasible!


    Without too much explanation from Chen Yu, Zi''er had already understood it and stopped talking.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, hesitating and a little nervous when he arrived at the one-person ice.


    He didn''t have any psychological burden on animals, but inside the ice cube was a person, and she was still a woman.


    If she shattered her body, wouldn''t he become a murderer?


    After spinning two punches around the ice cube, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword several times and put it away, and finally clenched his teeth and patted it.


    Bang!


    The ice cube burst into pieces, revealing a short-dressed woman with a hot figure and a delicate face.


    Although the woman''s face is bloodless, it can still be seen that she is only about sixteen or seventeen years old, an absolutely beautiful young girl.


    The girl held a short knife in both hands, acting in an offensive and defensive manner, as if she was fighting with others.


    The umbilical sling shirt is matched with a short skirt and lace-up boots on her feet. This girl looks wild.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Yu didn''t use electricity to untie the girl, but directly took her out of the ice cave, and used her body to warm her like Jiu Caixia did, and fed her elixir.


    The girl quickly woke up, opened a pair of smart eyes and looked around, and then stared at Chen Yu with a relieved smile, weakly and said: "Wow, big brother, you are so handsome!"


    "Must!" Chen Yu responded with a happy and proud smile.


    The girl turned to look at Zi''er again, "My sister is so beautiful too."


    Zier nodded slightly and said nothing.


    At this moment, the chimpanzee leaned over and wailed twice.


    "Dahei, let''s go out with us." Chen Yu picked up the girl and walked away, and transmitted the voice to the chimpanzee.


    When there is great white, there will be great black. In the future, they will make a combination, called black and white impermanence, hehe.


    Chen Yu was smug and smirked in his heart.


    There were still frozen animals in the ice hole, but Chen Yu left them all behind and didn''t plan to save them again.


    "By the way, little beauty, what''s your name?"


    While walking, Chen Yu glanced at the girl in his arms, and suddenly felt astonished, when he suddenly thought of a word: Tong Yan Juju.

 1010 Chapter 1021 Called Tong Yan, Called Drama Ru

    The girl''s black and bright eyes rolled around a few times, and her delicate face showed a confused look, "I don''t remember, I don''t remember anything, who am I?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I will slowly think about it later."


    Chen Yu smiled softly and comforted the girl, "Is it okay to give you a name for the time being?"


    At this time, Zi''er, who was beside her, gave the girl a meaningful look, feeling a lot of sympathy.


    She didn''t remember who she was or where she came from.


    "Well, good!"


    The girl replied with a smile of joy, not to worry about amnesia at all, Quandang was just born today.


    "Yeah!" Chen Yu glanced at the girl again, with a contemplative expression on her face. His name was Tong Yan, Ju Ru?


    After Shen Ling for a while, Chen Yu couldn''t think of a better name, so he named the girl Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan sounds like a name, the drama Ru is a bit vulgar.


    Two days later, Chen Yu led Zi''er, Tong Yan, and Da Hei again to the forest near the cliff where Lei Beast infested.


    After two days of getting along, Chen Yu has a certain understanding of Tong Yan and Da Hei.


    Da Hei possesses the strength equivalent to the late innate realm, and is definitely a good helper. At least it has been a full package of hunting and fruit picking in these two days.


    Tong Yan has really amnesia and can''t remember anything. The situation is very similar to Zi''er, with a high level of cultivation and poor attack power, but the speed is comparable to Zi''er, surprisingly fast.


    This is something Chen Yu can''t admire, and light work is not that easy to practice.


    Tong Yan''s situation is a little better than Zi''er, her language function has not been lost, she can speak, and she loves to talk very much, unless she falls asleep, otherwise she can''t speak enough.


    She is full of words, but fortunately, it is not a hundred thousand why, she said more and asked less.


    Tong Yan is not only beautiful, but she also often commits nympho, she always likes to do things to Chen Yu, she is a full-fledged hooligan.


    In addition, she also likes to act like a coquettish and be cute, and she often slaps Chen Yu in deep water, but she enjoys it.


    With her by her side, the atmosphere is always joyous.


    She and Zi''er have a very good relationship, as close as a sister.


    As soon as they moved, the sisters gave Chen Yu a different feeling.


    The healthy baby face is more beautiful, the pink face is so cute, people want to reach out and squeeze it twice when they see it, the skin is white as a newborn baby, and the body is so hot that it can be broken. At a young age, the chest is more predictable than Zi''er.


    As soon as Chen Yu sat down, Zi''er habitually snuggled into his arms, and Tong Yan snuggled into his arms unwillingly, letting him enjoy the feeling of hugging left and right.


    In the past two days and nights, Chen Yu entered his dreams in the embrace of the left and the right, and the two of them split their broad chest in half.


    Seeing Da Hei also approached, Chen Yu immediately exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Don''t come here, Brother''s arms can no longer hold you."


    Da Hei grinned, turned and sat beside Zi''er.


    A man, two stunning beauties, and a gorilla, Chen Yu joked that they were the mine-killing four.


    In order to improve Da Hei''s combat effectiveness, Chen Yu made a thick club for it.


    It is about the thickness of a bowl, more than two feet long, and is also made of white solid wood.


    The infinitely powerful Da Hei swings a big stick and can definitely open mountains and break rocks with amazing power.


    In order to elicit the Thunder Beast as soon as possible, Chen Yu released the breath of his whole body.


    But Lei Beast never showed up. Chen Yu joked that the guy might have gone with relatives.


    The Thunder Fighting Four waited for three days in the nearby forest.


    This night, in the early hours of the morning, Zi''er and Tong Yan, who were snuggling in Chen Yu''s arms, were suddenly awakened at the same time and exclaimed in unison: "Here!


    "Big Brother Yu, that guy is here!" Tong Yan jumped up very quickly, pointing to the direction of the cliff, quickly flipping his hands and taking out a pair of short knives and holding them tightly in his hands, looking like he was waiting.


    Zi''er also jumped up, grabbed the white stick, and looked like he was waiting.


    Not far away, Da Hei rushed with a big stick.


    "Don''t be nervous, we didn''t think of a way to deal with that guy a long time ago."


    Seeing that all three of them were nervous, Chen Yu stretched out and got up, lazily and authentic.


    Before his words fell, the Thunder Beast broke through the air, and spit out a string of thunder balls before landing.


    Chen Yu flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword and shouted loudly: "Zi''er, Yan''er, you two blocked it one after the other. You will respond to the black, and I will attack."


    The Lei Beast''s speed is extremely fast, and Chen Yu has thought of a way to stop it from escaping these days.


    Following Chen Yu''s shout, Zi''er and Tong Yan quickly walked away while smashing the attacking thunder ball, and surrounded the thunder beast in a forward and backward attack.


    Da Hei quickly swung a big stick to explode the Thunderball one by one.


    Chen Yu urged the crystal sword to light up, jumped into the air, swung several swords, and shouted, "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    The purple power grid instantly appeared out of thin air, and the net cover turned towards Lei Beast.


    With the same electric power, Thunder Beast''s discharge can stun Chen Yu, and he feels that his discharge is also a threat to it.


    The purple sky net was overwhelmingly depressed, and the Lei Beast roared, and raised his head to eject a beam of thunder.


    The power grid broke a big hole in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Beast bounced with a frog bomb, trying to escape through the big hole.


    Just at this moment, Da Hei had already rushed up and slammed it down.


    Bang!


    This is the sound of Thunder Beast being hit.


    Bang!


    This is the sound of Thunder Beast hitting the ground heavily.


    "Awesome, my black brother!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and swung his swords again and again, and another purple power grid cover was directed towards Thunder Beast.


    Lei Beast was hit hard by Da Hei and was covered by the purple grid before he could react.


    With a scream of wow, the lei beast turned into a ball of electric light, broke through the power grid, and soared into the sky.


    Da Lei smashed out with a stick, but was completely empty.


    It hit the Thunder Beast earlier, which was purely coincident, and it couldn''t catch enough of the Thunder Beast at its speed.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Yu threw the crystal sword with his hand and shot Lei Beast straight away.


    The mind controlled the sword, the crystal sword turned into a finger-thin cyan light and shot towards the thunder beast, as fast as lightning.


    Huh!


    The crystal sword hit the thunder beast, and really took it through.


    Roar!


    With a scream, Thunder Beast quickly fell.


    Sensitive Zi''er and Tong Yan jumped up at the same time and rose into the air.


    Zi''er swung the white stick horizontally, sweeping the Thunder Beast with great precision, and smashed it at the opposite Tongyan.


    Tong Yan''s eyesight is quick, and she opened her bow left and right, slashing with two knives on the thunder beast that flew up.


    It is strange to say that the Lei Beast was stabbed twice, and the skin was open and fleshy and the bones were visible, but it did not shed a drop of blood.


    Tong Yan, who wanted to show her merit in front of Chen Yu, was furious, "If you don''t give me face, I will trample you to death."


    While cursing, Tong Yan volleyed up her body strangely, kicked out with a kick, kicking the seriously injured Thunder Beast like a ball towards Dahei.


    Da Hei always remembered the icy hatred of Thunder Beast, rounded his arm, and swept the big stick with all his strength.


    With a muffled sound of "bang", Lei Beast flew towards Chen Yu like a ball.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu was overjoyed and mobilized the electrical energy of his whole body to gather it in his palm, jumped and shot out with the wind power palm.

 1011 Chapter 1022 Volcano Eruption

    I saw a purple electric arc entwined on his palm, and the palm turned into a purple electric palm at the moment of the shot.


    boom!


    Lei Beast was hit by Chen Yu''s palm and let out a thunder explosion.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the nearby mountains and forests, and countless thunder and lightning scattered, causing wildfires.


    Whenever the flowers and trees struck by thunder and lightning burned instantly, the fire was raging, the sky was full of flames, and the nearby birds and beasts fled.


    The Lei Beast was gone.


    "Go, go!"


    Chen Yu yelled in shock, the Thunder Beast''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "No!" Zi''er yelled, and jumped to the side of Chen Yu, "Where are you, where am I!"


    Tong Yan flew right afterwards and landed beside Chen Yu, decisively shouting: "Where is Brother Yu, where is Yan''er, live and die together, never leave."


    "Ohhhhh!" Da Hei rushed over, holding a big stick in his hand to protect them in front of a man and two women, resolutely and proudly.


    "Fuck me!"


    Chen Yu shouted angrily, pushing with both hands, pushing Zi''er and Tong Yan to the sides, and at the same time kicking Da Hei down.


    At this moment, Lei Beast turned into a ball of basketball-sized thunder balls and shot towards Chen Yu.


    "Come on, brother is waiting for you!"


    Chen Yu gave a loud shout, and stepped on Da Hei''s back to face the thunderball.


    With a "boom", Chen Yu''s chest came into close contact with the thunderball transformed by Lei Beast.


    To be precise, it is brute force collision.


    With a scream of "Ah" from Chen Yu, the spurting arrow flew out, and Zi''er and Tong Yan jumped up and hugged him at the same time.


    The thunderball transformed by the lei beast was also knocked upside down and flew out. The thunder light was dim, and it bounced towards the ball a few times after landing.


    Da Hei rushed forward with a "dong dong", swinging a stick, and hitting the bounced Thunder Beast like a baseball.


    With a "bang", Lei Beast ejected towards Chen Yu.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he slashed out with two knives, splitting the Thunder Beast into three pieces and falling to the ground.


    At the same time, Zi''er hugged Chen Yu and was bumped into full by him.


    At this point, the Thunder beast was jointly beheaded by them, and a Thunderball the size of a table tennis ball slowly rose into the sky.


    In the evening two days later, the entrance to the Crystal Clan Underground Tomb.


    Tong Yan looked at the dark entrance of the cave and shook Chen Yu''s arm, crying, "Brother Yu, I am afraid, can I not go in?"


    "There is no danger in it, don''t be afraid."


    Chen Yu patted Tong Yan''s little hand, softly soothing.


    "No, people are just afraid."


    Tong Yan shook Chen Yu''s arm desperately, acting like a baby.


    Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, so Da Hei accompanied Tong Yan to wait outside. He and Zi Erzuan entered the entrance.


    Familiar with the road, Chen Yu and Zi''er quickly came to the crystal coffin. Chen Yu took a deep breath and protruded his palms. With a distance of about one foot from the crystal coffin, he released two purple arcs as thin as a thumb.


    The two arcs with a slight crackling sound were absorbed by the crystal coffin like a river meeting the sea. Chen Yu felt that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly transforming into electrical energy, and the electrical energy was rapidly losing.


    The crystal coffin slowly changed, shining a dazzling glow.


    The change finally took place, and Chen Yu was overjoyed, but soon felt weak in the follow-up and his body was being quickly hollowed out.


    When feeling that there was only a trace of spiritual power left, Chen Yu withdrew his hands very unwillingly.


    Opening the crystal coffin failed again!


    In order to open the crystal coffin, Chen Yu and Zi''er can be said to have gone through several life and death to kill the mutant electric eels, thunderbirds and thunder beasts, and finally they could not successfully open the crystal coffin.


    After Chen Yu swallowed the Thunder Beast''s inner pill, the electric energy in his body did not increase, but he was able to control the electric energy very well.


    If not, he would be emptied of all spiritual power by the crystal coffin and fainted.


    "Where there are live monsters, let''s kill the monsters and get the inner alchemy."


    Staggered into Zi''er''s fragrant embrace, Chen Yu stared at the crystal coffin that was still shining with dazzling light, extremely unwilling and weak.


    Zi''er stared at the crystal coffin for a moment, sighing and shaking, "It''s too late!"


    "How to say?" Chen Yu asked puzzledly.


    Zi''er said sadly: "One day, self-destruct!"


    Chen Yu second understood what Zi''er meant. Although the crystal coffin was not opened, its "mechanism" was also triggered. If it cannot be opened a day later, it will self-destruct.


    One day is too short, and they can no longer find a charged monster and kill it.


    It took ten days to hunt down the weakest electric eel.


    "If you drive halfway, then halfway, you can succeed."


    Zi''er stared at the bright crystal coffin, her eyes were red, and she said sadly.


    Unwilling to reconcile Chen Yu asked: "Is it right, I will be able to turn on when I return to the heyday within a day?"


    Zi''er stared at Chen Yu scorchingly and nodded fiercely, "Well, but it''s impossible."


    "Actually, I have a way to return to its heyday in a short time, but that way..."


    Chen Yu hesitated and opened his mouth, hesitantly.


    Zier looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and urged: "Say it!"


    "In the beginning, Wu''er and I used it to deal with the city lord Lu Yuanchao of Tianqicheng..."


    "Talk about the point."


    Zier interrupted Chen Yu, and urged her anxiously.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, "The important point is that I will work together with you."


    "Okay, come on!"


    Zier said eagerly, "She lives, I live, don''t hesitate to do anything."


    Chen Yu looked at Zi''er in surprise, "I think you should first figure out what a fit and double repair is."


    "I understand, you said it." Zier said, reaching out to untie Chen Yu''s belt.


    For so many days with Chen Yu, he did not say to popularize physiology knowledge for her.


    "Don''t be so anxious, I will do it myself, I am a man, I have to take the initiative..."


    In the huge underground mausoleum, there is a "male-female fight" staged. The spring is full of spring, and it is endless, with shouts that make women blush, and scenes of scenes unsuitable for children are performed frantically.


    "Baby, wake up, I''m full of power again!"


    The refreshed Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and patted Zier''s jade back lying in his arms.


    Zi''er immediately became sober, her thoughts were moving, purple skirt and precious clothes emerged, she quickly put on her apron and white trousers, urging Chen Yu, "Get started."


    Chen Yu foolishly admired Zi''er''s dressing, and was hurriedly dressed quickly after being urged by her.


    At this time, the crystal coffin still exudes dazzling incandescent light.


    Striding to the crystal coffin, Chen Yu took a deep breath, stretched out his palms, and released two purple arcs.


    The spiritual power in the body is quickly converted into electrical energy, and the electrical energy is rapidly absorbed by the crystal coffin, eventually reaching an uncontrollable level.


    Chen Yu softened like a frustrated ball, his eyes went dark, and he fainted.


    Just before he fainted, he heard a "click" sound.


    I don''t know how long he slept, when Chen Yu woke up, he found himself lying in a soft embrace, and asked weakly, "Zier, did you succeed?"


    "Sister Zier is gone!"


    Tong Yan''s voice rang in Chen Yu''s ears.

 1012 Chapter 1023: Falling into the Abyss

    "Gone, where did you go?" Chen Yuqiang sat up, only to find that he was in a very secluded valley with gurgling streams nearby.


    "Big sister took Sister Zi''er away, and Da Hei also followed them."


    Tong Yan helped Chen Yu to stand up, "Big sister said that she would see each other again, but we have to wait for them to complete their mission."


    "Big sister, mission?"


    Chen Yu frowned into the word "Chuan". After a long while, Shen Ling smiled helplessly, "This parting is for the next meeting!"


    Two days later, Chen Yu returned to Qingyou Pavilion with Tong Yan.


    As soon as the two of them stepped into the yard, Jiang Manwu jumped out of the room with a "swish", and yelled at Chen Yu''s ears, "Smelly man, where are these days?"


    Tong Yan rushed forward and pushed Jiang Manwu away vigorously, "Don''t bully my brother Yu."


    Jiang Manwu staggered back two steps after being pushed, took a look at Tong Yan, and then rushed towards Chen Yu even more angrily, "Okay, it''s okay to go out and fool around for so many days, and I will bring my old mother back with me. You did it."


    "Lafayette calm down, please listen to Xiao Yuzi''s explanation!"


    Chen Yu hugged Jiang Manwu, who was rushing forward, and said with a smile on his face. At the same time, he winked at Tong Yan, saying: Don''t make trouble, this is my wife.


    "Don''t give Aijia a reasonable explanation, drag out the Wumen and beheaded."


    Jiang Manwu hugged Chen Yu tightly, but said fierce words.


    She was really angry because she was always worried about Chen Yu, not because he brought a young and beautiful girl back.


    In Jiang Manwu''s bones, there is a very traditional idea of ??male superiority and female inferiority. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    As long as Chen Yu''s other women are not her niece Jiang Qingxue, she can accept it.


    At this moment, Caixia walked out of the house, and she was taken aback when she saw Tong Yan, because she was not Zier.


    Die Die keeps provoking Xuanhe, and Chen Yu will follow Zi''er''s experience these days and recount a little exaggeratedly.


    In the meantime, when talking about Caixia and Tong Yan, they both nodded in agreement with great cooperation.


    After two days of rest in Qingyou Pavilion, Chen Yu decided to go.


    Jiang Manwu would not say that she would definitely follow him. Tong Yan was homeless and she had a special attachment to him. Caixia hesitated a little and finally decided to follow them on the road.


    Reluctantly leaving Qingyou Pavilion, Caixia turned her head back and forth until she could no longer see the red bricks and green tiles.


    Tong Yan walked happily at the forefront, kicking a stone away from time to time, picking a few wild flowers from time to time, and the silver-ling laughter spread in the mountains and forests. She was a happy elf.


    Chen Yu and Jiang Manwu, who walked side by side, smiled knowingly from time to time, and even Caixia, who was walking at the end, couldn''t help smiling from time to time.


    Tongyan traveled all the way, and their journey was full of laughter.


    Two days later, a group of four people was walking in the jungle, and suddenly there was a muffled thunder in the sky.


    Chen Yu jumped with trepidation, jumped onto the tree and turned his head to look around, and saw that the sky to the southwest was rising from a rolling black cloud, which was rolling over here.


    "I have to find a hole to hide, or I will be struck to death by lightning."


    Chen Yu screamed and ran away after landing.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Manwu yelled out her words of concern, knowing that Chen Yu had become more of a lightning rod than a lightning rod.


    "Brother Yu, wait for me!"


    Tong Yan yelled and chased Chen Yu away.


    Jiang Manwu and Caixia also ran, but unfortunately they were too slow to keep up with Chen Yu and Tong Yan, and they were lost after running too much.


    "Boy, it''s so fast, it seems that Zi''er really taught him light work."


    Jiang Manwu murmured, slowed down, and worked with Caixia to find a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    Chen Yu was really afraid of being struck by thunder, and ran all the way in panic, while Tong Yan was chasing him.


    In terms of speed, she is much faster than Chen Yu and will not lose track.


    He ran for dozens of miles in one breath, and climbed over a small mountain. Chen Yu looked up at the sky from time to time while running wildly.


    The dark clouds gathered quickly, and they were already densely covered and overwhelmed.


    "Clay horse, thief, don''t rush to thunder!"


    Chen Yu shouted and cursed loudly, but his pace was not slow.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid, Yan''er will be with you and will be struck by lightning, Yan''er will be struck with you!"


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s hand and pulled him to speed.


    With a warm heart, Chen Yu shook Tong Yan''s hand away and shouted loudly: "If there is a lightning strike, please stay away from me. If you hear no, if you are killed by thunder, you have to replace him. Collect the corpse."


    "I don''t!" Tong Yan roared, and once again took Chen Yu''s hand, leading him to speed up.


    Boom, click!


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky, slashing straight down, and happened to be behind them.


    "Clay horse, thief god, didn''t you let you thunder again later!"


    Chen Yu let out a cold sweat and cursed.


    Once stunned by the Thunder Beast, Chen Yu knew that he could not bear the power of the Thunder.


    The power of Tianlei is more powerful than that of Thunder Beast. If he is struck by Tianlei, he will have to peel off even if he is not dead.


    "Brother Yu, look, there is a cave over there."


    Tong Yan pointed to the front left, shouted loudly, and dragged Chen Yu to rush away.


    Fighting against the sky thunder, they ran to the entrance of the cave before the second sky thunder struck down, and went in without hesitation holding hands.


    As soon as they got into the cave, there was heavy rain and thunder and lightning.


    A series of lightning pierced the sky, and the thunder continued to explode. The frightened Chen Yu glanced at the depths of the cave.


    "Go in, go in, the thief won''t let him go easily, he will come in with a thunder, there is nowhere to hide."


    Tong Yan''s face was pale, and she tremblingly said, "Brother Yu, Yan''er is afraid of thunder, and her legs are weak."


    Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan dumbfounded and asked, "You followed me because you were afraid of thunder?"


    "That''s not true. I didn''t know I was afraid at the time, but I am afraid now."


    Tong Yan''s voice was as trembling as her body.


    Chen Yu simply picked her up and strode towards the depths of the cave, "Well, we are both mandarin ducks who are afraid of thunder."


    In fact, Chen Yu is not afraid of thunder, but does not want to be struck by lightning.


    Before his body became extremely thundering, he often ran in thunderstorms.


    Now that he hid in the cave, he had nothing to be afraid of, showing the bravery of a man without fear and fear.


    The cave is not very deep, it is only one hundred and eighty meters deep. The bottom of the cave is a cavern of about ten to twenty square meters. It is not dry or humid, so hiding inside is not uncomfortable.


    Sitting on the stone wall with Tong Yan in his arms, Chen Yu asked jokingly; "Will you get back to Yuguo and find a boyfriend for you?"


    Tong Yan squeezed in Chen Yu''s arms and asked instead, "What is a boyfriend, is it fun?"


    "Uh, the little boyfriend is a man. The man who will marry you in the future is very fun. You can play with him any way you want. You can also sleep with him. With your figure, he will be fascinated by him."


    Chen Yu smiled trivially.

 1013 Chapter 1025

    "Uh, I''ll talk about it tonight."


    Chen Yu was a little moved, but felt a little shameless.


    "No, no, Yan''er will do it tonight."


    Tong Yan writhed on Chen Yu''s back, acting coquettishly.


    The soft and springy couple rubbed against their backs, and Chen Yu cried out in his heart that he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to put Tong Yan down at all costs, and pushed her as a bed.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chen Yuqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "Okay, do it tonight, then don''t regret it and cry out for pain."


    "Does it hurt? How much does it hurt?"


    "Some beauties cried and called their mothers in pain, and some said that there was only a little pain, which varies from person to person."


    With that said, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the beauties after he was pushed down, and how they reacted the first time.


    Linguistically molested Tong Yan, Chen Yu didn''t close his hands either, thief making small movements, wandering around and wandering on her legs and hips.


    Have fun!


    "Brother Yu, there are fierce beasts!"


    Suddenly, Tong Yan exclaimed in surprise.


    "where?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback and looked around. Except for the dense jungle, there were no ferocious beasts in sight.


    However, he was convinced that Tong Yan did not lie, she has the same keen perception ability as Zier.


    "It doesn''t feel very strong over there. Let''s beat it."


    Tong Yan pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly.


    "One more thing is worse than one less thing, let''s take a detour."


    I was tired of fighting monsters, and Chen Yu walked aside as he said.


    "No, no, no, Yan''er hasn''t played monsters for a long time. Yan''er is going to be a female Ultraman, let''s go, please Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan frantically twisted her body on Chen Yu''s back, acting like a baby.


    In response to this, Chen Yuxin couldn''t bear it, changed direction again, and walked in the direction Tong Yan pointed out.


    Since she said that she was not very strong, she was happy to kill her.


    "Run faster, faster, that guy wants to escape!"


    Tong Yan urged Chen Yu loudly.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to carry her and ran quickly.


    Tong Yan pointed the way, and Chen Yu ran with her back on his back. There was not much meeting, and a big lion appeared in sight.


    It is fleeing in horror.


    "Hey, three heads, the legendary three lions, interesting!"


    Chen Yu became interested when seeing the big lion with three heads.


    He has seen many mythological dramas where there are three lions, and they are generally spirit beasts that guard some treasures.


    There are nine lions in "Journey to the West", which are Taiyi''s mounts to save the suffering.


    Killing monsters and hunting treasures to win inner alchemy, Chen Yu''s favorite.


    Guessing what treasure the three lions might be guarding, Chen Yu couldn''t help but slowed down a bit, and said softly to Tong Yan: "Don''t worry, we secretly follow it back to the nest, maybe we can find the treasure."


    "Yeah!"


    Tong Yan lowered her voice and cheered.


    Chen Yu immediately restrained, following the three lions as concealedly as possible.


    The three lions stunned suddenly, turned around and took a look. They did not see Chen Yu and Tong Yan hiding behind a towering tree. The three heads shook at the same time, and they walked forward unhurriedly, like in the forest. Take a walk as leisurely.


    In order to hurry up, Chen Yu has always released the strong breath, the purpose is to scare away the wolves and tigers in the jungle, not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, as soon as he approached, the three lions sensed his strength and fled in panic.


    He restrained his breath, and the three lions naturally lost their feeling for him.


    The three lions have been wandering around in the mountains and forests. After a long time, they hunted an antelope and then took a leisurely pace to walk towards the nest.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan have been very patiently stalking and following, not far away.


    After walking a long way, the three lions got into a huge cave.


    Chen Yu sneaked to the entrance of the cave with Tong Yan, took a quiet look into the cave, then listened to the meeting again, and said with a low voice: "I don''t know if there is only a three lion inside. If it is dangerous for a while , You run first, after I break, understand?"


    Tong Yan''s expression of excitement was overwhelming, and she said, "There is no danger, just a three lion, I can feel it."


    "Ok!"


    Chen Yu was a little speechless, Tong Yan''s powerful and keen perception ability was something he couldn''t envy, and her super fast speed.


    Swish, Tong Yan took out the double knives, took the lead, swished into the cave and shouted: "The female Ultraman is here, the monster is killed!"


    This girl is really a militant.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, and followed Tong Yan into the cave.


    Roar!


    With the roar of a lion, a strong wind blew out from the cave.


    Tong Yan, who rushed in front, was blown into the air and flew upside down, hitting Chen Yu''s arms.


    Immediately afterwards, they were blown out of the cave together, blowing in the air like leaves in a violent wind.


    "Clay Horse, Lion Roar! Amazing!"


    Chen Yu scolded in surprise, his left hand was tightly wrapped around the pale face of the child, the right hand turned out the crystal sword to instantly brighten the sword, and his mind controlled the sword. With the help of the flying power of the crystal sword, he steadied his body and quickly moved towards a leafy tree. The towering tree fell.


    "Broken, that guy has become stronger, very powerful!"


    Tong Yan''s face was furious, and she shouted in a trembling voice.


    Needless to say, Chen Yu also felt it, and the monstrous aura blew out from the cave.


    Without wanting to cause trouble, he provoked the powerful three lions. Chen Yu secretly groaned in his heart, but he didn''t mean to blame Tongyan, the culprit.


    According to his own words, crossing the trapped mountain range is like learning the scriptures of the Tang Monk from the west. Some catastrophes cannot be avoided.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do? Run?"


    Tong Yan asked in a trembling voice, trembling with her body, feeling that the three lions are particularly powerful.


    Chen Yu showed a decisive expression, and said cruelly: "No, fuck with it, brother is not scared."


    The lesson from the past when he and Zi''er met the black giant bird and turned around and ran away is still vivid. Escape will be passive, and it may not be possible to escape.


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan nodded fiercely, and then excitedly clapped the two short knives "Dangdang".


    "Cut off its three heads to make braised lion heads, dig out its heart, dig out its lungs, roast it with wine, pull out its intestines and strangle its neck."


    Chen Yu said with a cold voice: "Girl, you are really bloody and cruel, but I like it, quack."


    He shrugged his shoulders and smiled slyly, the more the enemy was in danger, the more he wanted to relax.


    This is a summary of his experience that he has repeatedly climbed over from the front line of life and death.


    Roar!


    Three lions roared out of the cave, three heads swayed vigorously at the same time, the body suddenly burst, and in the blink of an eye, it became a giant like a mountain.


    "Brother Yu, let''s run away."


    Tong Yan''s previous fierce and energetic spirit disappeared, and she cried out crying.


    "You go first, brother will meet it!"


    As Chen Yu said, the crystal sword in his hand suddenly became bigger, and the green sword was as bright as the substance.

 1014 Chapter 1026

    An immortal made a move, and Chen Yufei rushed down, piercing one of the heads of the three lions with the sword.


    Roar!


    The locked head of the three lions roared with a big blood bowl, roaring a fishy wind, blowing towards Chen Yu.


    The wind is as sharp as a knife!


    During the pounce, Chen Yu suddenly changed his lift. By persuading the wind to turn back in the air, the crystal sword swung repeatedly and shouted: "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    A huge purple grid appeared out of thin air, pressing against the three lions against the windshield.


    The three lions felt dangerous and came to suck, and the three heads shook at the same time, and the three blood basins opened with their mouths, roaring a stronger wind.


    The purple power grid was blown away by the wind, and Chen Yu in mid-air was blown upside down and flew upside down, hitting the pole of a towering tree.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu''s back came into close contact with the sturdy tree pole, and the shaking branches and leaves shook vigorously and clashed.


    Almost backing away, Chen Yu took a deep breath, forced the turbulent blood in his body, shouted angrily, pointed his sword at the sky, jumped into the sky, and rose into the air.


    Across the towering tree tens of meters high, Chen Yu clenched the crystal sword in both hands, frantically urging the spirit essence in his body to instill the crystal sword.


    The crystal sword turned into a huge sword that was more than ten feet long.


    Strike Huashan!


    Chen Yu slashed fiercely, and a purple thunder dragon with the thickness of a bowl appeared, and Teng slammed into the three lions.


    Roar!


    The three lions roared and fought back, and the powerful wind blowing from the three mouths at the same time blows the Thunder Dragon away.


    Many trees of various sizes were uprooted and flew into the sky.


    The sky is dim and the earth is dark, flying sand and rocks, the momentum is huge and terrifying.


    "Damn, even the thunder and lightning can be blown away, this guy is so powerful!"


    Chen Yu was shocked and finally realized that he had underestimated the powerful strength of the three lions again.


    Did not escape before, now it is too late to escape.


    Chen Yu turned his heart horizontally and threw the crystal sword with all his strength against the rushing wind.


    With a swish, the crystal sword pierced the air like an arrow from the string, and shot at the three lions.


    The huge body of the sword instantly became smaller, turning into a sharp small sword with a palm as wide and narrow as a finger.


    This is the true face of Crystal Sword Lushan.


    At the moment when Chen Yu threw the crystal sword, he injected a large amount of electric energy and spirit essence into the sword, which was hidden.


    With force, Chen Yu clenched his teeth and controlled the crystal sword to fly towards the three lions.


    The blade is small, the resistance it receives is small.


    The crystal sword flew at the three lions against the wind, and the speed became slower and slower. When the distance of the three lions was less than ten meters away, the crystal sword hovered in the air, trembling unceasingly, and sounding a "buzzing" sword sound. sound.


    No matter how Chen Yu strengthened his mind, he could no longer control the flying sword to advance half an inch.


    Chen Yu was shocked and helpless when he failed to throw his sword against the enemy. He shouted, "Close!"


    The crystal sword flew back through the air, and was grabbed by Chen Yu.


    The wind roaring out of the three lions is like a copper wall and an iron wall, unbreakable!


    Abandoning the sword, Chen Yu lifted up again, leaped and swung his palms to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang...


    Every time Chen Yu waved his palm, he could make a loud blast in the air.


    The oncoming gust of wind suddenly reduced a lot.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed in his hands, and couldn''t help thinking that Ou Lanlan had talked about the origin of Split Wind Palm.


    The Ou family is a family of martial arts, and Chop Wind Palm was created by the ancestors of the Ou family.


    The chopping palm of that ancestor in a hurricane.


    Every palm of Cleave Palm is like a shield, which can block swords and crush stones.


    "Clay horse, I didn''t realize the true meaning of split wind palm until this time." Chen Yu exasperated with excitement.


    Seeing Chen Yu taking photos of the sky full of palms, he hurriedly approached through the wind, the three lions roared, and the three big mouths blew strong winds.


    "This trick is useless for Lao Tzu, you can change it, haha!"


    Chen Yu laughed excitedly, waved his palms, and rushed towards the three lions.


    Countless life and death battles with fierce birds and beasts, Chen Yu knows that although they are powerful, they have a single attack method.


    For example, the variant electric eels that have been encountered recently can only be used to injure the enemy once in a short time. Thunderbirds can only use their wings to fan tornadoes, and Thunderbeasts can only throw thunderballs and thunder beams.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, the kangaroo, which has various tricks like a human being.


    However, it is a strange thing, and its existence against the sky is simply rare, it is rare to see it.


    Seeing Chen Yu showing his power, his youthful face soared, and he yelled and flew down from the towering tree, "Brother Yu, I will help you."


    "No!"


    Chen Yu yelled in shock, afraid that Tong Yan would be hurt by the wind.


    Before his roar fell, Tong Yan had already swooped forward and fell behind him.


    Chen Yu underestimated Tong Yan''s perception ability.


    Not only could she sense powerful birds and beasts, but she could also sense the strength of Gang Feng, and she was extremely clever to fall behind Chen Yu.


    Think of him as a windshield, and rush to the three lions with him.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Tong Yan were about to slaughter them, the three lions panicked, stopped roaring in the wind, turned around and ran away.


    The oncoming wind dwindled sharply, and Chen Yu shouted loudly and shot out, "Electrified you!"


    Several arcs as thick as fingers were shot, and they were instantly twisted and turned into a thunder dragon as thick as an arm.


    The Thunder Dragon shot at the back of the three lions with lightning speed.


    Huh!


    Thunder Dragon directly electrocuted a basin-sized burn on the back of the three lions.


    Not only that, the three lions'' bodies suddenly stunned, and their bodies were temporarily numbed by the electric, and they let out a deafening roar.


    Not to be missed!


    Looking at the opportunity, Tong Yan jumped over the top of Chen Yu''s head, brandishing a double knife and stepping on the back of the three lions.


    Jumping again, she jumped to the necks of the three lions!


    Swish...


    The two short knives flew up and down, and Tong Yan made a fierce move, and directly chopped the head in the middle of the three lions into a bloody blur, which was terrible.


    Blood was sprayed like a column, and Tong Yan was sprayed all over his face.


    Roar!


    The three lions shook their backs vigorously in the roar.


    Difficult to stand firmly, Tong Yan gave up and chopped off the other two heads of the three lions. With his feet connected, he flew up into the air and slammed into the arms of Chen Yu who was flying.


    Chen Yu subconsciously embraced Tong Yan, and his palms happened to cover her proud plump pair.


    Very big, very soft, and very elastic!


    Chen Yumeng was surprised.


    Tong Yan shook Chen Yu''s shoulder vigorously, "Bad brother Yu, you are scratching Yan''er."


    At this time, the bodies of the three lions shrank suddenly to the size of an elephant, flew away, and fled to the depths of the jungle.


    "Sorry, brother didn''t mean it!"


    Chen Yu explained embarrassingly. Seeing the three lions running away, he yelled and pulled back and chased him: "I want to escape, have you ever asked me!"


    "Yes, I asked Yan''er if he has it!"

 1015 Chapter 1027

    Tong Yan conformed to Chen Yu''s words, jumped forward, surpassed Chen Yu, and chased the three lions into the depths of the jungle.


    "Girl, be careful, wait for me!"


    Chen Yu roared in shock, fearing that Tong Yan would lose the three lions and suffer!


    The speed of the three lions was originally not as fast as Chen Yu, let alone Tong Yan, and they were overtaken by her before they could escape very far.


    Tong Yan leaped into the air, stepped on the leaves, and landed in front of the three lions with a swish, and waved the two swords glowing with coldness, and stopped them.


    Roar!


    The three lions roared and blasted a strong wind.


    Tong Yan responded extremely quickly and ducked aside.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was already chasing him, and the crystal sword in his hand instantly turned into a three-foot lightsaber.


    Leaping high, Chen Yu slashed to the right side of the three lions with a full sword.


    Huh!Bang!


    The purple thunder dragon flew up and directly turned the heads on the right side of the three lions into black charcoal, exuding a strong aroma of barbecue and black smoke.


    Tong Yan avoided Gang Fei, touched her feet on the ground, slid and slid to the ground, slashing with double knives, slashing the last head of the three lions to a bloody blur.


    Chen Yu was even more fierce, holding the crystal sword in both hands, a sword pierced into the back of the three lions, and powerful electricity was instantly introduced into its body through the crystal sword.


    In a moment, the three lions were scorched inside and outside by the electric shock and fell to the ground.


    Tong Yan successively chopped the heads of the three lions into a blur of flesh and blood, and was splashed with blood, as if they had just climbed up from a pool of blood.


    However, she didn''t scrupulously care about these things. She danced with excitement and cheered: "Oh, victory, victory! Ultraman victory!"


    "It''s a must. Let''s join hands together, the world is invincible, hahaha."


    Chen Yu was equally excited and laughed proudly.


    In this battle, he summed up another experience, no monster can not be defeated, as long as he is not timid, find the right attack method.


    Chen Yu asked Tong Yan to step aside, wielding a crystal sword and unloading the three lions to eight pieces. After searching for the inner alchemy that had not been found for a long time, he was a little disappointed and depressed: "It''s a pity that such a strong guy does not have an inner alchemy. Up."


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you say that there is a baby in the hole? Let''s find it!"


    Tong Yan and Chen Yu are both virtuous and keen on treasure hunting.


    "it is good!"


    With hope, Chen Yu led Tong Yan back to the cave of three lions.


    "Smelly!" As soon as she got into the cave, Tong Yan covered her mouth and nose in disgust.


    Chen Yu doesn''t matter to be authentic; "Brother encounters a cave that is a hundred times more stinky than this, then it is called stinky."


    There was a strong rancid smell in the air, but to Chen Yu, it was nothing.


    While they were talking, the two went to the end of the cave, and a huge cavern of about hundreds of square meters appeared in front of them.


    Because the opening of the cave is large and directly leads to the cavern, the cavern is full of light, neither dark nor damp, on the contrary it is very dry.


    The bones in the cave are piled up like a mountain. They are the bones of some large animals, but nothing else.


    Taking a quick look, Chen Yu was disappointed and said: "I''m busy, there is nothing."


    "Ah, skull!"


    Tong Yan, who was not far away, leaped forward and jumped into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Where, why didn''t I see it?"


    Princess Chen Yu is holding Tong Yan, her eyes searching among the bones.


    "Over there, over there!"


    Tong Yan buried her face on Chen Yu''s neck, pointed her hand without looking, and exclaimed, "It''s over there, in the middle of the bone pile."


    Following the direction of Tong Yan''s fingers, Chen Yu looked intently and really saw a human skull.


    "Clay horses, and cannibalism, really didn''t kill them in vain."


    Chen Yu held Tong Yan close to the skull and said angrily.


    Tong Yan trembled in Chen Yu''s arms, "Brother Yu, Yan''er is afraid, let''s go out."


    "Okay, I choose to send you out."


    Seeing Tong Yan was really scared, Chen Yu walked out of the cave with her in his arms.


    Putting down the bloody face, Chen Yurou said: "Weird Yan''er, wait here for my brother. My brother is going to take out the man¡¯s bones and bury it. The dim sum of being a lion is already broken enough, I have to let him go into the soil. For security."


    He had been in trouble countless times, and he had desperately thought more than once, if he died, would someone later collect his body for him.


    Seeing human bones, Chen Yu felt compassion.


    It doesn''t take long to bury a skeleton. Quan regards it as doing a good deed.


    "Okay then!" After hesitating, Tong Yan nodded slightly, "Hurry up, Yan''er is scared alone."


    "quickly!"


    Chen Yu turned around and entered the cave of three lions again.


    Without much effort, Chen Yu dug out the human skeleton from the pile of bones.


    From the perspective of the skeleton, this should be the bones of a man, and should be a burly man when alive.


    The bones were preserved intact. The limbs, head and torso were all connected together, which made Chen Yu puzzled. Could it be that this man was eaten by the three lions.


    Immediately, Chen Yu looked at the bones of other animals again, and it seemed that each one was very complete.


    Chen Yu quickly wanted to understand the reason. The three lions swallowed whole food like snakes, and then vomited out their indigestible bones.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of a more reasonable explanation.


    "There''s a shit to entangle this problem, self-mutilating brain cells."


    Chen Yu smiled self-deprecatingly, took the human skeleton and strode out.


    Sensen''s white bones were very smooth, as if they had been polished, which further confirmed Chen Yu''s previous guess that the three lions eat the same way as snakes and swallow them whole.


    "Ah, take it far, take it far!"


    When Chen Yu came out with the skeleton, Tong Yan yelled and ran away.


    "What''s the fear? I don''t know how many years I have been dead for a long time without cannibalism."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and at the same time a vulgar thought arose in his heart: Since this girl is so timid, next time I want to hug her, I will tell her a ghost story to scare her, he will definitely take the initiative to hug her, hehe.


    After finding a small hill nearby that looked good in Feng Shui, Chen Yu dug a deep hole.


    After thinking about it, he ran to the neighborhood and chose a towering pair to chop it down, dug a bite of a simple pipe, and said something in his mouth, "A good man will do it to the end, and I will give you a coffin."


    When putting the bones in the coffin, a simple ring on his right ring finger absorbed Chen Yu''s ideas.


    When he took it off and squeezed it between his fingers, Chen Yu had a very special feeling. This ring was extremely difficult and could not tell whether it was gold or silver or any other material.


    This ring is very light to hold, but it gives Chen Yu a very heavy feeling, a very strange feeling.


    The more Chen Yu played with this ring, the more he loved it, and wanted to take it for himself.


    He took the ring to the bone''s hand several times and took it off several times, tangled in pain.


    Tong Yan, who was standing far away, was unclear, so he shouted: "Brother Yu, don''t do it anymore. Just bury it. Yan''er is afraid."


    "Ah, well, it will be done soon."

 1016 Chapter 1028 Long Live Picking Up Girls

    Chen Yu responded to Tong Yan loudly, and put the ring into his pocket.


    "Brother, the right to the ring is the corpse fee you gave me. In addition, if you count your coffin book, I laughed it off. Anyway, you are dead and don''t know how many years have passed, and it''s useless to keep it."


    Chen Yu couldn''t resist the temptation of the ring in the end, and he muttered while filling the soil.


    Tong Yan was bloodstained all over and felt very uncomfortable. She urged Chen Yu to get on the road and find water to wash her body and clothes.


    Thinking of seeing Tong Yan bathing soon, Chen Yu responded with excitement, no longer delaying on the way.


    Before they got far, they found an arrow mark left on a particularly conspicuous tree, and a line of small characters left by Jiang Manwu: Stinky boy, hurry up and follow.


    "Sure enough, the two girls were in front of us, but the mark seemed to have been left a few days ago. They ran really fast."


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly when he saw the mark, and finally let go of his half-hanging heart.


    "Brother Yu, let''s find water first, Yan''er is very uncomfortable."


    Seeing Chen Yu lingering there, Tong Yan pouted and urged dissatisfiedly.


    "immediately!"


    Chen Yu pointed to the mark engraved on the tree pole and a line of small characters, and said to Tong Yan jokingly: "Look, this is the mark left by Lafayette and Cai''er."


    Tong Yan glanced at her mouth and said: "People don''t know words, they don''t understand."


    Her amnesia is very serious, except for her instinctive language function and cultivation base, she is completely unfamiliar to this world like a newborn baby.


    "When you return to Yuguo, I will send you to school."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, turned his head around, sniffed a few times, pulled Tongyan up and left, "There should be a lake in front."


    They went on the road again, deviating from the route pointed by Jiang Manwu''s mark.


    Chen Yu''s idea is to find the water source first and then turn it back.


    "Wow, there is really a Huer, Brother Yu, how did you do it, teach Yan''er quickly, teach Yan''er quickly."


    Condescendingly, overlooking the shimmering lake below the mountain, Tong Yan was so excited that he didn''t want it, shaking Chen Yu''s arm and acting like a baby.


    Feeling that his arm touched Tongyan¡¯s chest lightly, Chen Yu cast his face and stared at it, and smiled trivially and extremely proudly: "Brother relies on his keen sense of smell and rich experience. The law teaches you."


    Sensitive sense of smell is instinct and cannot teach people; experience is accumulated and cannot teach people.


    Tong Yan curled her mouth and snorted coldly, "Huh, one day, Yan''er will develop a dog nose just like Brother Yu."


    Chen Yu looked at Tong Yan''s angry and cute face silently, stretched out his hand and squeezed it.


    "You girl, the dog is vomiting ivory, and actually said that brother''s nose is a dog nose."


    Tong Yan opened Chen Yu''s hand and exclaimed angrily: "Bad brother Yu, pinched Yan''er''s face again. I''m so disgusted. Yan''er is boasting that your nose is good. Isn''t a dog the most good-nose animal in the world!"


    Chen Yu led Tong Yan to the lake below the mountain, smiling while walking: "The most sensitive animal in the world is not a dog. Legend has it that it is an elephant. There are many other animals..."


    Tong Yan interrupted Chen Yu with a smile, and said, "Hehe, Brother Na Yu''s nose is an elephant trunk, long and long!"


    Along the way, the two of them didn''t see all kinds of animals. No need to ask about them, Chen Yu would also teach her to know those animals, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, pigeons and turtledoves.


    He also composed nursery rhymes and taught her to sing.


    "You only have an elephant trunk!"


    Chen Yu smiled and slapped Tong Yan''s hip.


    Tong Yan was in pain, pouting her mouth, rubbing the place where she was beaten with tears in her eyes, staring at Chen Yu, "Bad brother Yu, it hurts me."


    With an extremely aggrieved and cute appearance, Chen Yuxin was quick to look at it. He knew she was pretending, but he still coaxed her extremely cooperatively.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yu was wrong. I won''t hit you again next time. Please forgive Brother Yu this time."


    Tong Yan burst into tears and laughed, and ran down the mountain happily, the silver-ling laughter wafting through the forest.


    "Run slower and stop wrestling!"


    After shouting, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel funny. With the lightness of the child''s face, even if he fell half to death, she would not fall.


    This girl, like Zier, is a master who can walk on the leaves, and is an extremely light master.


    Thinking of Zi''er, Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but feel a pain. The sky is big, when will we see each other again during this separation, or if there is a chance to see each other again in the lifetime.


    Although Chen Yu often feels bored with Zier, he really likes the feeling of being with her.


    She is sometimes behaving like a little girl next door, sometimes cool like a glamorous female killer, sometimes with a touch of sadness between her eyebrows...


    "Brother Yu, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Tong Yan, who ran up to several tens of meters, waved happily to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook his head fiercely and smiled bitterly. There is no banquet in the world, hey!


    "coming!"


    With a loud response, Chen Yu strode towards Tong Yan.


    Cherish the person in front of you, so why bother with me.


    Tong Yan is like a happy elf, bringing joy to the people around him, never knowing what it is like to be sad.


    She was eager to go to the lake to take a bath, but Tong Yan saw flowers picking flowers and butterflies chasing butterflies. Every time she saw something fresh and beautiful, she exclaimed: Wow, Brother Yu, look forward to the beautiful flowers, this flower is good Fragrant, that butterfly is so beautiful...


    Innocent girl!


    Seeing Tong Yan''s cheerfulness, Chen Yu subconsciously touched his chin, feeling that he was old.


    He didn''t touch his beard because he shaved his beard with a crystal sword every day.


    To be a handsome guy and to soak up all the beautiful girls in the world, he has been surprised that his image is very important.


    Seeing that the lake was very close, there was actually a long distance away, and there was a delay in picking flowers and butterflies with Tong Yan, and it was almost dusk when they arrived at the lake.


    Tong Yan was picking flowers and butterflies on the way, and Chen Yu didn''t shut up either. He went hunting and gathering firewood along the way, looking for vines and bunching up like a hill.


    The vines he grows are very special, as thin as tiny fingers, but very flexible and strong, and very light.


    This kind of vine was something he had never seen before, and he pulled a lot of belts, and he planned to carry it on the road as a rope.


    Coming to the lakeside, looking at the vast expanse of blue water, Tong Yan yelled in excitement, throwing away the bouquet in her hand, and flew into the lake.


    "This girl, it''s best to never grow up."


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly, looked around, found a relatively flat place with large rocks to block the wind, and walked over.


    "Gu Gu, Yu, Gu Gu, brother, Gu Gu, help..."


    Before Chen Yu took two steps, she heard Tong Yan thumping in the water and crying for help.


    With a tight heart, he threw down the things on his back and flew to the lake.


    I saw Tong Yan fluttering in the water, like a monster dragging her in the water.


    thump!

 1017 Chapter 1029 Swimming!

    Chen Yu leaped, leaped into the air, and plunged into the water.


    Underwater Tongyan kicked and kicked wildly. There was no water monster at all, but she could not swim.


    Swim forward quickly, Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan out of the water.


    Tong Yan coughed, tears streaming down her cheeks, and she hugged Chen Yu''s neck tightly, and her legs were wrapped around his waist, clinging to him like an octopus.


    "Relax, don''t be afraid, brother will take you ashore."


    Chen Yu softly comforted Tong Yan, and it took a lot of effort to hug Tong Yan ashore.


    Tong Yan crouched and coughed, Chen Yu gently patted her back, and asked distressedly: "You can''t swim, but you have to jump in the water. Don''t you want to die?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes blushed and she looked at Chen Yu aggrievedly, "Yan''er doesn''t know how deep the water is. I thought it was as shallow as those streams in the forest."


    "Find a chance to teach you how to swim, sit here obediently, don''t go into the water anymore, I''ll get some food."


    Chen Yu confessed to Tong Yan and turned to make a bonfire.


    "Oh!" Tong Yan obediently responded, staring at the sparkling lake with lingering fear for a while, then picked up a stone and threw it into the water viciously.


    "Let you drown me, make you so deep, make you bad, smash you, smash you..."


    Cursing the lake, Tong Yan threw stones into the water piece by piece.


    Chen Yu, who was busy, looked back and couldn''t help but smile knowingly. This girl is really childish!


    Enough venting, Tong Yan pouted her mouth and leaned toward the newly-emerged campfire, with her hands supporting her cheeks, her big watery eyes flashing, "Brother Yu, Yan''er wants to eat fish, eat all the fish in the lake, don¡¯t eat barbecue. not bad?"


    "Still angry with the lake?"


    Chen Yuren couldn''t help but smiled and asked, stretched out his hand and pinched Tong Yan''s angrily face, "Of course it can, as long as Yan''er needs it, Brother Yu will definitely satisfy you."


    Tong Yanteng jumped up, and smiled excitedly and happily: "I know that Brother Yu treats Yan''er best, let''s go catch the fish, hehe."


    Laughing, Tong Yan dragged Chen Yu to the lake, let him stand facing the lake, and said: "Stand up, don''t move, I said jump, you can jump."


    "Got it!" Chen Yu smiled and stood erect by the lake.


    Tong Yan backed up a few steps, and then kicked Chen Yu into the lake, clapping and cheering excitedly, and smiled.


    "Dead girl, can you still feel better?"


    Chen Yu swims out of the water and scolds with a smile.


    In fact, he had long guessed that Tong Yan would kick herself down into the lake mischievously. He wanted to hide, but he thought that she could not swim and would stand there and be kicked by her.


    "Wow, this fish is so beautiful, it''s red all over, I can''t bear to eat it, let it go!"


    Chen Yu threw a red carp a foot long ashore, Tong Yan shouted excitedly, then picked up the lively red carp and threw it into the water to release it.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu threw a slightly larger black fish ashore.


    "This fish is so ugly, the spots on its body are like snakes, and it cannot be eaten."


    Tong Yan said, kicking the big black fish away.


    The big black fish flew out of the parabola in the air, and fell into the lake with a "boom" in the distance.


    "This one is too small, don''t!"


    "This one is too big, it looks scary, don''t!"


    "This one is too flat, don''t..."


    Every time Chen Yu threw a piece on the shore, Tong Yan was "released" with a different excuse.


    "Die girl, you are looking for fault on purpose, right?"


    Chen Yu was upset and scolded Tong Yan.


    "Why, Yan''er just wants to eat fish that are neither cute nor ugly nor big nor small."


    Tong Yan pouted, her face full of grievances.


    Chen Yu lost his temper and dived into the water for the Nth time. It took a long time before he landed ashore with a fathead fish weighing more than ten kilograms.


    Tong Yan greeted him excitedly, turned over and looked at the Fathead Fish, and nodded in satisfaction, "Well, this one is good, not cute, not ugly, not big or small, Brother Yu, let''s bake it soon."


    "Yes, my princess."


    Chen Yu glared at Tong Yan with an angry look, this girl is not ordinary difficult to serve.


    "Hehe, Brother Zhiyu loves Yan''er the most, eh!"


    Tongyan chewed on Chen Yu''s face with a smile, and all his grievances disappeared.


    The night sky is cloudless, the waning moon is in the sky, the sky is full of stars, and the lake is shining.


    This is an extremely quiet night with a breeze.


    Chen Yu sat with his back against the big rock, Tong Yan snuggled in his arms, enjoying the beautiful night scene together.


    "Ha, Brother Yu, Yan''er is sleepy. Tell a story to put Yan''er to sleep."


    Tong Yan yawned long, then she arched in Chen Yu''s arms and closed her eyes in a comfortable position.


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt that Tong Yan was more like his own daughter.


    Chen Yu was thinking about a story about coaxing Tongyan to sleep, but before she could even speak, she fell asleep beautifully, and clicked her lips a few times.


    The bonfire made Tong Yan''s pink face glow red, looking very cute and attractive.


    Chen Yuqing couldn''t help but kissed her face like a splash, then smiled knowingly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There is a wide lake in the front and a dense jungle in the back. Chen Yu didn''t dare to sleep too much, and was in a semi-dazed state.


    I''m afraid that there will be water monsters in the lake, and also that ferocious birds and beasts in the jungle will attack them at night.


    No words for a night!


    In the early morning of the next day, when the first ray of sunshine shone on the earth, Tong Yan stretched her waist and woke up, turned her head and looked at Chen Yu, who was squinting, smiling happily and knowingly, and then clinging to his arms.


    "Little lazy pig, don''t be lazy, get up when you wake up, we have to hurry and catch up with Wu''er and the others."


    Chen Yu squeezed Tong Yan''s face lightly.


    "No, I don''t, sleep for a while, just a little while!"


    Tong Yan hugged Chen Yu, twisted her body in his arms, acting like a baby.


    Chen Yu couldn''t stand this the most, so she had to hug Tong Yan again, making her lazy in her arms for a long time.


    He originally thought that after breakfast, he could go on the road, but unexpectedly, Tong Yan kept acting like a baby and had to go into the water to learn to swim.


    Although Chen Yu was anxious to meet Jiang Manwu and others, he couldn''t bear Tong Yan''s persistent beggars, and said helplessly: "That''s it, we will only study for a long time. In the afternoon we have to hurry."


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan nodded fiercely, then cheered and took off his shoes, "Oh, learn to swim."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly, and then smiled knowingly, taking off only a pair of big pants.


    Tong Yan only took off her strappy boots, wearing a cropped blouse and a short skirt that covered her hips, and was pulled into the water by Chen Yu.


    It is said that people who have drowned will leave a shadow in their hearts, afraid of going into the water, but Tong Yan is not at all afraid, being dragged by Chen Yu down into the cool lake, not to mention how excited it is.


    "We start with the most basic learning, first teach you the dog planing style."


    Down to the shallow water, Chen Yu immediately assumed the role of swimming coach.


    He himself has not undergone professional swimming training, so he can only use his own swimming experience as a child to teach Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan''s face is facing down, her two long legs are sandwiched between Chen Yu''s waist, and her hands are dragging randomly in the water.


    "Waist harder, rely on the buoyancy generated by your hands to get out of the water..."

 1018 Chapter 1031

    Chen Yu didn''t run two steps, but stopped abruptly, and dragged Tong Yan into her arms in surprise, "What are you running?"


    It would be very passive to run if you blame it, not to mention the big backpack you haven''t brought!


    Turning to look at the lake, he saw a shark-like back rushing through the waves extremely fast. Chen Yu couldn''t help but laughed, "It''s just a shark. What''s to be afraid of? Find the right way. There is no monster that can''t die."


    While speaking, he guarded Tong Yan behind him.


    Before his words fell, the strange fish was already within tens of meters, and suddenly jumped out of the water, like a sharp arrow shot through the air, as fast as lightning.


    Chen Yu only felt that the white light flashed before his eyes, and his chest was stabbed by a spear-like fish head.


    The Dragon Soul Armor automatically protects the body, but Chen Yu and Tong Yan, who were hit by the powerful impact, soared into the air together, flying upside down for dozens of meters.


    Bang!


    The two slammed heavily on the ground, and Chen Yu felt his back soft.


    "Oh, Yan''er was crushed, Yan''er was crushed to death!"


    Tong Yan cried out under Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu hurriedly got up and pulled up Tong Yan, whether it hurt.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts Yan''er!"


    Tong Yan rubbed her chest and buttocks again, looking at Chen Yu with tears full of tears, she was weeping, extremely aggrieved, and looked very pitiful.


    "How about I rub it for you?"


    Chen Yu hesitated and stretched out his hand.


    "okay!"


    Tong Yan stepped forward. Just when Chen Yu''s hand was about to touch, she dodged aside in exclamation, "Ah, no, Yan''er just rubbed it by herself, damn bad fish, smelly fish."


    Chen Yu looked towards the lake, and the strange fish that suddenly attacked them had long since disappeared.


    As a fish, you don''t stay in the water well, come ashore to provoke Laozi, get bored of life, Chen Yu thought angrily, and calmed the young face.


    "You''re waiting for me here. I''ll get the big backpack and kill the strange fish by the way, if it''s still nearby."


    Tong Yan grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, "Yan''er wants to go with you, and we must kill that stinky fish."


    Previously, it was just a glimpse. Neither of them could see the appearance of the fish monster. They only knew that its head was as pointed as a spear, its body was as big as a cow, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Turning his hand to take out the crystal sword and squeeze it in his hand, and urged the sword light up, Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan cautiously against the lake, ready to take action at any time.


    The surface of the lake was swayed by the microwave, and there was nothing unusual. Chen Yu squinted to see the water, but didn''t look deep, and did not find the fish monster.


    He grabbed his carry-on backpack on his back. Chen Yu was worried that if he and the sailfish grow up, the big backpack would be affected. At the same time, he thought that if he couldn''t beat him, he immediately ran into the forest.


    Take your big backpack and never throw it away!


    "It''s there, not far."


    Tong Yan pointed at the lake angrily, and then flashed with tear-stained big eyes, looking at Chen Yu bafflingly, "Brother Yu, let''s kill it and chop it into mashed meat, okay?"


    "Good!" Chen Yu nodded fiercely, staring at the direction of Tong Yan''s fingers.


    He was not only obedient to Tong Yan, but also aroused anger by the fish monster.


    In the collision just now, if he hadn''t had the dragon soul armor automatic bodyguard, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Brother didn''t recruit you and didn''t mess with you. You messed with brother. If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the trouble with Yan''er!


    Suddenly, on the water a hundred meters away, a strange fish that was as big as an ox but grew faster than an ox jumped out of the water and soared into the sky.


    Now Chen Yu saw clearly that it turned out to be a sailfish.


    It was the first time Chen Yu saw sailfish in real life. The reason why he knew it was because he had watched TV programs in the category of "Ocean World" and introduced the swordfish.


    Sailfish is the champion of fish swimming. It is said that the top speed can reach 190 kilometers per hour, and it can dive to the depth of nearly 1,000 meters.


    "The mud horse, another guy who is against the sky, isn''t the sailfish living in the ocean? How did it get to the freshwater lake?"


    Chen Yu cursed softly like a whisper.


    Perhaps after hearing Chen Yu''s curse, after the sailfish fell into the water, it swam to the shore quickly, as fast as a train.


    "Good job!"


    Chen Yu yelled, and without waiting for Shiyu to approach, the crystal sword swung repeatedly, "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    The purple grid appeared out of thin air, blocking him and Tong Yan.


    At the same time, Tong Yan also pulled out a pair of short knives and held them tightly in the open frame, standing side by side with Chen Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, the sailfish leaped out of the water and flew into the air like a sharp arrow.


    Huh!


    The sailfish broke through the power grid and hit Chen Yu''s chest with his spear-like head.


    This time Chen Yu was prepared, and he had already activated the Dragon Soul Armor body, and even though he was not injured, he was bumped back several steps.


    Shi Yu felt that the force of this collision was much smaller than that of the previous one, and his power grid worked.


    "Ah, Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and leaped, fell to Chen Yu''s side, and gave him a hand.


    Shi Yu landed with a "bang", his body suddenly bent into a "U", and then straightened suddenly, his body rose into the air, fell into the water, and quickly disappeared.


    After two losses, Chen Yu became more and more angry, rushed to the lake, and roared: "There is a kind of you come up to fight with Grandpa Chen for three hundred rounds!"


    "Brother Yu, or let''s go into the water and hit it."


    Tong Yan came up with bad ideas without thinking.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and looked at Tong Yan, "We have suffered two losses on the shore, and we still haven''t been tortured to death by it when we got into the water."


    While speaking, Shi Yu came through the waves again, much slower than the previous two times, and still very fast, at least 200 kilometers per hour.


    The power grid did not do much damage to the sailfish. Chen Yu would not think of a way to deal with it for a while, pulling Tong Yan to leap back quickly, backing tens of meters away.


    As a fish, no matter how great you are, when you reach the shore, you will become a fish and I will become a sword.


    What Chen Yu wanted was to lead the sailfish to the land far away from the water''s edge and let him kill it by then.


    Whoosh!


    Shi Yuteng jumped out of the water and flew in.


    Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan back quickly.


    Bang!The sailfish leaped into the sky and reached the limit, and fell heavily two meters away in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed in his heart, brandishing a crystal sword, and dashing forward, "Kick you to death!"


    The front half of the sailfish slapped on the ground fiercely, and the tail rose into the air, and the tail shot Chen Yu who was rushing upside down.


    The distance was too close, and Chen Yu didn''t expect the swordfish to have this trick.


    Tong Yan, who was a little slower, made up his position and slashed towards the sailfish with double knives.


    But before she got close, she was also shot upside down by the swordfish''s tail.


    With two bangs, Chen Yu and Tong Yan landed one after another, and the sailfish leaped heads and tails and jumped on the land, trying to escape into the lake.


    Chen Yu stood up with a carp, swung his crystal sword and flew up, "I want to escape, have you ever asked Grandpa Chen?"


    "That''s right, I asked your grandmother, Tong, if she did!"


    Tong Yan followed everything and jumped up, waving double knives to kill the sailfish.

 1019 Chapter 1032 Sailfish battle!

    The sailfish was "jumping around" with great speed on the land, and Chen Yu and Tong Yan were dazzled by them.


    As soon as the two of them approached, they were once again sorrowfully knocked out by Shi Yu''s head and tail, unable to get close to it.


    "The mud horse, the two big living men, can''t even do a fish, and they are still on the shore. Tell me where to put my face on!"


    Chen Yu was very angry and cursed.


    The swordfish at this time is like the most fierce bullfighting in the bullfighting arena, jumping up and down, jumping forward and kicking.


    "You are a bull, brother will be a matador."


    Chen Yu yelled and stopped and rushed to Tong Yan, untied the vine rope hanging from his waist, and quickly knotted a noose.


    "My set!"


    Chen Yu rounded his arms, flicked the rope around his head vigorously a few times, and then moved towards Shi Yu.


    The sailfish was far closer to the water''s edge when it was not set for the first time.


    Again, the second time I still missed it.


    "Brother Yu, come on, trap it, kill it, and roast it with wine."


    Tong Yan thought it was funny, so she danced and called to cheer for Chen Yu.


    Three times, four times, five times!


    bingo!


    Like a horse, Chen Yu finally caught the sailfish this time, and the noose was firmly tied behind his eyes.


    But the swordfish''s strength was so great that Chen Yu couldn''t pull it at all, and was dragged by it.


    Upon seeing this, Tong Yan rushed to help.


    They confronted the swordfish like a tug of war.


    The sailfish flopped more and more, dragging them to the lake.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Yu''s strength is not as strong as that of a swordfish, but that there is no focus under his feet, so is Tong Yan.


    The sailfish flopped to the lake without a few flops.


    With a fierce force, the sailfish soared high into the air and leaped towards the lake, bringing Chen Yu and Tong Yan into the air.


    "what!"


    In panic and regret, Tong Yan exclaimed and loosened the vine rope, and fell into the lake with her limbs slashing.


    Never let her fall into the water, or the consequences would be unthinkable. Chen Yu''s eyes were quick and the vine rope was slightly loosened, and his body fell quickly. He pulled Tong Yan into his arms and shouted: "Hold tight, don''t let go, falling into the water will be very difficult. Danger."


    Falling into the water, Chen Yu may have the power to fight the sailfish, but the Tong Yan who can''t swim has only a dead end.


    The vine rope quickly stroked Chen Yu''s palm.


    There was a huge pain from the friction, and Chen Yu instinctively gripped the vine rope.


    Huh!


    The sailfish fell into the water, splashed high waves, and then suddenly accelerated towards the center of the lake.


    Chen Yu, who was not able to react, was slammed backwards and then plunged forward into the water.


    It feels like a rope tied to the back of a high-performance super sports car. You grab the other end of the rope and the super sports car suddenly starts accelerating.


    "Damn, surf!"


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan were quickly taken out of the water and surfed with sailfish.


    Lao Gao was splashed by the breaking waves, and the sound of water and wind rang in his ears.


    "Run, keep on running, and see when you fucking run."


    Chen Yu was fierce in his heart, cursing vigorously pulling his wrist a few times, and wrapping the vine rope around his wrist a few times.


    No matter how powerful a sailfish is, it will be exhausted, and Chen Yu, who is enraged, is bound to kill it.


    "Wow, it''s fun, Brother Yu, Yan''er feels like flying."


    Tong Yan yelled in excitement, hooked her arms around Chen Yu''s neck, and turned her head around.


    "It''s fun, when you return to the big yard, brother has more fun, there is a glider to fly you to the sky, you can also go surfing in the sea."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, responding and temptation or Tong Yan.


    Sailfish swim extremely fast, and Chen Yu''s estimate is less than 200 kilometers per hour.


    He used a variant to define the sailfish dragging them to surf, otherwise he could not explain how it appeared in the freshwater lake.


    The lake is very wide, and I don''t know where it is going.


    After being dragged by the sailfish into the waves, Chen Yu felt like riding a tiger.


    They will be taken farther and farther by the swordfish, which means that they are farther and farther away from Jiang Manwu and Caixia.


    Just let go and give up, they will fall into the water, and they will not know what kind of danger they will face.


    In the water, the swordfish''s strength will be greatly increased, and his strength will be greatly reduced, and there is a Tongyan who can''t swim as a drag oil bottle.


    Don''t let go, never let go!


    Chen Yu cried secretly in his heart, holding on to the vine rope, and continued to surf with the sailfish.


    The sailfish dragged them down the river twice, and the mountains on both sides flew back rapidly.


    I don''t know if the lake is not deep enough, or the sailfish just wanted to panic for their lives and didn''t even dive, so they just kept dragging them to swim forward.


    Animals must have limited IQ, and all behaviors are based on instinct.


    Chen Yu guessed that the sailfish attacked them because they were attracted by the breath on his body.


    After rushing for about an hour, Tong Yan''s excitement passed and she began to complain loudly, "Brother Yu, it''s not fun anymore. Yan''er wants to go ashore, and her clothes are soaked and cold."


    "Be patient, I feel that the speed of the fish monster is a little slower, when it has no strength, kill it, we will go ashore."


    Chen Yuhuan''s left arm on Tong Yan''s waist tightened, hugging her tighter to warm her.


    "OK then!"


    Tong Yan buried her face on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    The lake gradually narrowed, but it was still 100 meters wide, and the speed of the sailfish was indeed slower.


    About an hour later, the sailfish''s speed slowed down more and more, and Chen Yu was secretly happy, and finally almost finished surfing.


    The sailfish''s speed was getting slower and slower, and it was possible to stop at any time, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but become anxious.


    If the sailfish stopped suddenly, he and Tong Yan would sink into the water, and then they would be in trouble.


    "Yan''er, hold on to the rope, I''ll take some rope back, and when I find a suitable opportunity, we will go ashore, let''s hang the stinky fish and beat it!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu thought of a countermeasure.


    As soon as he heard that the sailfish was about to be hung up and beaten, Tong Yan greeted him with excitement. According to Chen Yu''s instructions, he clung to the end of the vine rope and wrapped it around his wrist several times.


    Chen Yu grabbed the vine rope and pulled it vigorously like a tug of war, pulling a long stretch of vine rope into a loop.


    The lake suddenly narrowed, only more than ten meters wide, and at this time the speed of the sailfish slowed down.


    A big tree crooked and straddling the surface of the lake appeared in front, and it was only half a meter away from the bottom of the water.


    "Opportunity here!" Chen Yu shouted loudly, suddenly loosening the rope loop in his hand, holding Tong Yan with a single palm and supporting the tree pole and turned over.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly exerted his strength, pulling the vine rope vigorously.


    The exhausted sailfish was carried violently and then leaned back out of the water.


    Chen Yu laughed in excitement, and pulled the vine rope harder, slowly pulling the sailfish over.


    "Yan''er, you take the rope to the shore and hang it on the fork of that tree."


    Chen Yu pointed at the big "Y"-shaped tree on the shore and shouted loudly, directing Tong Yan.


    "okay!"


    Tong Yan responded excitedly, holding the rope head, stepping on the tree pole, and steadily landed on the shore, jumped, hung the vine rope on the tree fork, and firmly tied the rope to the tree pole.

 1020 Chapter 1033

    "Okay, Brother Yu!"


    Hearing Tong Yan''s cry, Chen Yu laughed loudly and quickly landed ashore.


    Together, they pulled the vine rope vigorously, dragging the sailfish out of the water little by little.


    This Mo rope was stronger than Chen Yu had imagined, and it was even squeezed into the flesh behind the gills of the sailfish. No matter how dying the sailfish struggled, they could not escape.


    At this time, the exhausted sailfish was tossed only half-life.


    Hanging the sailfish, Chen Yu chuckled and cursed: "I said, don''t mess with brother, it''s no good result."


    "Brother Yu, get out of the way, Yan''er will chop this stinky fish into puree."


    Tong Yan held double knives in her hands and leaned forward fiercely.


    Chen Yu grabbed Tong Yan, "Don''t, we''ve been tossing for a long time, it''s going to be dark, save it for dinner, tell you, the meat of sailfish is very sweet."


    "Hmph, for the sake of Brother Yu''s face, I will let you go for the time being, and I will roast you to drink."


    Tong Yan put away the double knives coldly.


    The two of them returned home with a lot of dry wood. Chen Yu also found a hard stone and cut a large stone slab about two fingers thick.


    Looking at the novelty, Tong Yan asked: "Brother Yu, what are you doing for this?"


    "Teppanyaki, no, slate-yaki, I will give you kang fish fillets later." Chen Yu smiled very proudly, and raised his eyebrows.


    About half of the sailfish was hung up high, Chen Yu smiled, holding the crystal sword and leaned over.


    Suddenly, the half-dead swordfish rolled around and slapped a tail on Chen Yu''s face, and he staggered back two steps.


    "Clay horse, you are not honest when you die, I want you to be too late!"


    Chen Yu cursed and flew up, slapped the swordfish with a palm, and instantly released a large amount of electric energy to half-dead it, shivering constantly.


    "I said I want you to be too late, so I will never break my promise!"


    Chen Yu said viciously, and sliced ??a large piece of fish from the sailfish.


    He didn''t have to treat swordfish so cruelly, he just wanted to keep the fish fresh.


    Spread the sliced ??fish slices flat on a large stone slab, and Chen Yu sprinkled condiments on it from time to time.


    Just smell the scent, Tong Yan will drool.


    This was the first time she saw this novel way of eating.


    Chen Yu also blended two pots of bamboo wine to drink delicious fish with Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan couldn''t drink enough, didn''t drink a few sips, his face flushed and became drunk, and he kept giggling, "Hey..."


    Looking at the beautiful drunk beauty, Chen Yu thought evilly: Should we take advantage of her drunk and want her sister?


    Sucking a big mouth heavily, Chen Yu grabbed the hip flask from Tong Yan''s hand and stopped her from drinking.


    Tong Yan snatched the jug back and complained: "Why, they can still drink and drink!"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and let Tong Yan get himself drunk.


    It is rare to be drunk a few times in life, and being drunk once is not necessarily a bad thing for her. It may also stimulate her brain to make her remember something.


    Chen Yu has always felt that Tong Yan, like Zier, has a great background, perhaps a daughter of a certain family.


    However, if she is really the daughter of a family, she should become the grandmother of that family by now, right?


    There is no time in the mountains, Caixia can''t tell how long she has been frozen in the underground ice chamber.


    Not to mention the childlike face?


    But one thing is certain, Tong Yan was frozen in ice for a longer period of time than Caixia, and much longer.


    This can be seen from the size and thickness of the ice that encapsulated them.


    Thinking of Caixia, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Jiang Manwu with her.


    He and Tong Yan were dragged by the sailfish to surf for more than two hours, roughly estimated to be at least more than 400 kilometers, farther and farther away from them.


    As long as the general direction remains the same, Chen Yu can finally meet together, and Chen Yu comforts himself in his heart.


    The big swordfish, which was as big as a cow but as long as two cows, was sliced ??by Chen Yu with only fish bones and internal organs. Tong Yan ate very little, and more than ninety percent of the fish entered his stomach.


    From the evening to late at night, Chen Yu''s long-lost feeling of satiety emerged spontaneously, and he belched comfortably.


    Tong Yan had long been drunk and fell asleep, lying on the floor screaming and sleeping. It was not the case that she slapped her mouth and shouted vaguely, "Yan''er can still drink, Brother Yu, cheers!"


    Seeing Tong Yan''s cute face and hot figure, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    This girl is the best, but brother just can''t bear to hurt!


    Is it hurt to tear her down?


    That is to bring her joy, okay?


    Chen Yu was engaged in intense ideological struggles, painfully entangled whether to take advantage of Tong Yan''s drunk to deal with her.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, shining the black mountains and trees like daylight.


    Chen Yumeng was startled, put on a big backpack, picked up Tong Yan and ran away.


    Previously, he was just eating and drinking, not paying attention to the weather, and thundering when he said thunder, but he was frightened.


    boom!


    There was a thunder explosion, just before Chen Yu picked up Tong Yan and ran two steps.


    The thunder that shook the world was more frightening than lightning, and Chen Yu was almost astonished.


    Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan and fled in the mountains and forests, looking for a cave where he could hide from thunder.


    After running for about a kilometer, a flash of lightning smashed down in the air, smashing on a small mountain a hundred meters away in front of him.


    Chen Yu was surprised at first, then stunned, and finally showed ecstasy.


    At such a short distance, the thunder didn''t strike him, but instead struck the small hill, indicating that he is no longer a lightning rod than a lightning rod.


    The hill that was struck by thunder engulfed the mountain fire, and the fire spread rapidly, and a raging fire soon ignited in the forest.


    "What''s this so-called thing, not being chased by the sky thunder, but chased and burned by the fire."


    Chen Yu cursed, holding Tong Yan and turned his head and ran in the opposite direction.


    Lightning after another, thunder was rolling in the ears, as if Thor and Dianmu were fighting fiercely.


    From time to time lightning strikes down nearby.


    Landing mine!


    But there is a certain distance from Chen Yu, his previous guess was good, and he would never lead thunder again.


    While rushing, he guessed that it might be the result of swallowing Thunder Beast''s inner core.


    In the past two days, he clearly felt that his control of electrical energy was much stronger than that of the previous few days, and it was estimated that he had completely absorbed the effects of the Thunder Beast''s inner alchemy.


    It is a good thing to stop struggling with this matter, and not to recruit thunder, Chen Yu grinned, holding Tong Yan and continued to fly in the forest.


    Several ground thunders struck down, and there were fires in many places in the mountains and forests, and the wind was getting bigger and bigger, and the fire became more and more vigorous, reflecting the red half of the sky.


    There was a fire in the mountains and forests almost everywhere, and it was burning raging and encircling it.


    If they can''t escape, Chen Yu and Tong Yan will be unable to escape the doom of being buried in the flames.


    The fire burned the mountains, Chen Yu didn''t want to manage, let alone fighting the fire, he just wanted to flee the dangerous place quickly with Tong Yan.


    The birds flew high in panic, and the beasts rushed away.


    The fire from all directions slowly formed an encircling circle, and there was only a gap in the southwest.


    Chen Yu hurried to the southwest with Tong Yan in his arms.

 1021 Chapter 1034 Hide from the rain!

    Along with them, there are all kinds of animals, including jackals, tigers and leopards, and rabbits, deer, elephants and deer.


    In short, a large group of beasts ran and fled with Chen Yu and fled to the southwest.


    Suddenly, a golden beast appeared in the herd and caught Chen Yu''s attention.


    It chased from behind and surpassed many beasts.


    It is shaped like a tall horse with a tall head, and its long fur is glowing with golden light like a golden thread. It has a single horn like a red rhino on its head, and it runs extremely fast.


    When the golden beast and Chen Yu passed by, slightly surpassed him, leading the way.


    It is slightly faster than Chen Yu, but only a little bit faster.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu holding Tong Yan in his arms, it is still unknown who is faster.


    After running side by side for a while, Chen Yu suddenly grinned, leaped forward with Tong Yan in his arms, and rode on the back of the Golden Retriever Beast with great precision.


    He hugged Tong Yan with one hand and the brown hair on the back of the Golden Retriever Beast with one hand, and shouted, "Drive!"


    Suddenly bearing a heavy load on its back, the Golden Retriever Beast suddenly turned its head back as it flew, and opened its mouth to Chen Yu''s feet.


    When Chen Yu saw the opportunity, he kicked up, and at the same time said through a voice transmission: "Let us run, or else I will slap you to death!"


    As he said, his right hand holding the golden beast''s brown hair let out a little arc.


    Roar!


    The golden beast roared and twisted its body fiercely, and suddenly jumped, trying to push Chen Yu and Tong Yan off their backs.


    However, Chen Yu had taken precautions long ago, not only clutching the brown hair of the golden beast, but also holding his legs tightly.


    No matter how the Golden Retriever beast jumped or twisted its body, Chen Yu still sat firmly on its back.


    The bump was a little bit bumpy, but it was just like riding a "horse", Chen Yu thought triumphantly.


    Immediately, he was annoyed in his heart that the thin and tough vine rope did not have time to be put away, otherwise it could be used as a rein.


    After a needless struggle to resist, the Golden Retriever Beast became much more honest, obediently carrying Chen Yu and Tong Yan in the forest.


    Escape is important, other things can be put aside temporarily.


    The Golden Retriever Beast rushed forward, followed by various kinds of beasts, fleeing to the southwest together.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly in his heart: Hey, the farther away from Wu''er and the others.


    The lightning is still there, the thunder is endless, the wildfire is burning and the gap in the southwest is getting smaller and smaller.


    Chen Yu was very anxious. He let out an electric arc with his right hand, energizing the Golden Retriever Beast, and shouted: "I didn''t eat, run faster."


    A fierce golden beast''s spirit, one flying jump is nearly 100 meters.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and released another electric arc, stimulating the golden beast to speed up and run wild.


    After receiving electric shocks, the Golden Retriever Beast roared again and again, and hurried forward more hard. During the period, he turned his head several times and wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    However, he was kicked back.


    After a few big losses, the Golden Retriever beast once again calmed down, rushing lifelessly with them, and fleeing in the encirclement of the raging fire.


    The whistling wind is in the ears, and the screams of beasts are endless.


    Those who ran a little slower were all kinds of beasts and were buried in flames.


    The originally peaceful mountain forest turned into a hell of howling ghosts and wolves.


    The gap to the southwest is getting closer, but the gap is getting smaller and smaller.


    Close to the front, the weeds and trees in the gap were already burning.


    The Golden Retriever Beast suddenly braked and stopped, and Chen Yu, riding on its back, swooped out with the child''s face in his arms with inertia.


    He flew out with the fire, escaped from the encirclement of the raging fire, and fell heavily to the ground.


    While flying in the sky, Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan tightly, protected her vitals on the head, and rolled on the spot with her after landing.


    Roar!


    The Golden Retriever Beast roared, and it flew up and out of the encirclement of fire, and jumped to a place dozens of meters away. He turned his head and ran away with a fierce look at Chen Yu, who was holding up Tong Yan.


    Its eyes are extremely fierce, with the fierce light of choosing people.


    With the heat wave behind him, Chen Yu held Tong Yan and continued to flee, away from the dangerous place.


    Tong Yan is really drunk, and after such a long time toss, there is no sign of waking up.


    After running thousands of meters in one breath, Chen Yuxin looked back with lingering fears. The wildfire was still burning, but it did not pose any threat to them.


    With a feeling of rejoicing for the rest of his life, Chen Yu smiled slightly, "The mud horse has finally escaped, and he praised the golden rhinoceros."


    After a while, Chen Yu felt cool.


    He was already drenched in sweat by the fire and rushing swiftly holding Tongyan.


    Walking slowly, Chen Yu looked around, looking for a suitable place to spend the night.


    The weather changed again, the wind was violent, the thunder was rolling, and then there was heavy rain.


    The heavy rain hit the body and caused pain.


    The rain curtain blurred vision, and Chen Yu and Tong Yan were instantly drowned.


    "Ah, why is it raining?"


    After a shower of heavy rain, Tong Yan suddenly woke up and exclaimed.


    "Grandma, you finally woke up!"


    Chen Yu quickly put down her Tong Yan, he should hold her as a pull, and drag her to rush through the storm.


    First there was the sky thunder, then the mountain fire. At this time, there was heavy rain. Disasters followed one after another. Chen Yu scolded the thief, God was deliberately tossing people.


    Panicking and walking in the rain, it took a long time for the two of them to find a cave where they could temporarily shelter from the wind and rain, and hid in.


    The cave is only three to five meters deep, the terrain is high and leeward, there is no rain spreading in, it is dry and suitable for shelter from wind and rain.


    Chen Yu put down his heavy backpack, took off his wet clothes and twisted the water, before he looked at the shivering young face.


    She was all drenched, her hair was on her face, and the clothes on her body were dripping with water.


    "Or, if you take off your clothes and twist them in the water, you will get sick and feverish if you wear wet clothes." Chen Yu kindly suggested.


    Tong Yan pouted her mouth and didn''t speak, and twisted her skirt.


    The girl was shy, Chen Yu smiled knowingly, and walked out of the cave after hesitating, "You are waiting for me here, don''t go anywhere, brother go out and find a way to get some dry wood back."


    "Ah good!"


    Tong Yan replied casually, and then grabbed Chen Yu, "It''s raining so heavily outside, can you find dry wood?"


    Chen Yu turned his head and grinned at Tong Yan, and said unpredictably: "There is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid that someone with a heart, I said that if I can get it, I will definitely get it."


    There are many dead trees in the mountains and forests. If you remove the outer layer wet by rain, you can get dry wood.


    Although this kind of dry wood is not very dry, it can barely be lighted.


    As long as you set up a small bonfire and use the bonfire to dry the wet wood, there will be a steady stream of firewood, and the bonfire will burn more and more.


    Chen Yu briefly explained to Tong Yan.


    "Brother Yu, take Yan''er with him. Yan''er stays here alone and is afraid."


    Tong Yan flashed a pair of big watery eyes, pleadingly pleading.


    "You are not afraid of being caught in the rain, so let''s be together."


    Helpless, Chen Yu had to take Tong Yan out of the cave together.

 1022 Chapter 1035

    In order to be more comfortable in the middle of the night, they must find a way to get dry wood.


    There is a big depression on the mountain wall not far from the cave.


    A big dead tree happened to be in the depression. Although it was raining a little bit, it was not too wet.


    Chen Yu ran over excitedly, cut down the dead tree like a bowl with a sword, and dragged it into the cave.


    Cut off the part of the surface that was wet by rain, take the semi-dry wood inside and cut it into small sticks and put them on fire with flint.


    Spread the semi-dry wood and wet wood separately and bake them around the bonfire. Chen Yu smiled triumphantly: "I said I can find dry wood, and luckily, I found such a big dead tree, enough It''s burned till dawn."


    "Well, Brother Yu is the best."


    Tong Yan nodded in excitement.


    "There are better things to come later, waiting."


    Chen Yu said that he dug a few holes in the ground beside the bonfire, and built a simple drying rack with the stronger branches that he had left behind.


    "I''ll go out for a natural bath first!"


    Chen Yu picked up the wet clothes he had taken off and walked out of the cave, washing his body and washing clothes in the torrential rain.


    The rain was so heavy that it hurt his body. Chen Yu went back into the cave without delaying for long.


    The scene in front of him almost didn''t make him stare out two eyes.


    She saw Tong Yan bending over and turning her back to herself. She had already taken off her short skirt and blouse, and she was approaching the campfire for baking.


    The white small inner and the white boobs are all wet and tight, and the hot body poses a seductive posture, and the curve of the posture makes the blood pulse.


    Only wearing two small pieces that protect the important three points, most of the snow strands are exposed in the air, white as snow and jade, perfect.


    After staring at him for a while, Chen Yu felt the only big pants on his body tighten a lot and raised his gun.


    This girl is seduced or has a big hair!


    Stupidly there, Chen Yu was either advancing or retreating. He was in a dilemma.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, you are necrotic, take a peek at others."


    Tong Yan suddenly straightened her waist, turned around and glared at Chen Yu, hurriedly covering her chest with the clothes in her hands.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and strode towards the bonfire, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Cut, what''s the matter with this? In our hometown, many beautiful women wear like you in front of many people. This is called a bikini..."


    As the discs kept talking, Chen Yu deliberately did not look at Tong Yan again, and dried the wet clothes on the hanger, then took out the contents of the big backpack one by one, and dried the wet big backpack on the shelf.


    Tong Yan was ashamed, squatting by the bonfire in her wet clothes, shyly bowing her head and not daring to look directly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sat down by the bonfire grinning and staring at Tong Yan, "Or, you go out to wash, come back to dry your clothes, and you will be comfortable tomorrow."


    "Ah, good, but Yan''er is scared."


    Tong Yan is infinitely shy and indecisive.


    "I''ll stay with you." Chen Yu got up and pulled Tongyan up and strode out of the cave.


    As soon as she walked into the rain, Tong Yan shivered, her body trembling, she quickly took a natural rain bath, and pushed the two wet clothes she took off into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Brother Yu, wash Yan''er for you!"


    With that, she escaped and got into the cave.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly at first, then smiled knowingly, then looked back into the cave, and put the two clothes of Tong Yan to his nose and sniffed.


    Vaguely with a faint body fragrance and frankincense.


    Psychological effects, definitely psychological effects, have been soaked in the rain, so there is no smell left.


    Shaking Tong Yan''s clothes aside and washing them in the rain, Chen Yu laughed at himself suddenly, realizing that he has become more and more sordid recently, and he was so ridiculous as to molest his clothes.


    When he returned to the cave, Tong Yan had already put on his half-baked white shirt.


    This white shirt was sewn by Jiang Manwu in Qingyou Pavilion, using the kind of translucent fabric.


    Just because Chen Yu felt it was inconvenient to wear a long gown, Jiang Manwu complied with his ingenuity.


    Sweeping the drying rack, Chen Yu couldn''t stand it with a white bust and a small inner on it.


    "Girl, don''t you know that it is more attractive to dress like this? This is called uniform seduction or ah!"


    Chen Yu groaned in his heart, staring at Tong Yan scorchingly, and leaned in slowly.


    Needless to say, there is a vacuum in her.


    Look at the legs, waist, chest, and then at the wet hair and pink face, Chen Yu''s Adam''s apple squirmed and swallowed, murmuring.


    Tong Yan immediately got up and took the clothes in Chen Yu''s hands, "Yan''er hangs out by herself, Brother Yu, let''s get to the fire."


    "Ah, uh, good!"


    Looking at each other frontally, Chen Yu vaguely saw two cheerful white rabbits jumping on Tong Yan¡¯s chest, his eyes moved down quickly, and he saw...


    Without noticing Chen Yu''s strangeness, Tong Yan turned and walked towards the drying rack holding the clothes, leaving him with an infinitely alluring back.


    When I raised my hand to dry the clothes, the hem of the shirt shrank to the waist, revealing two large white and tender petals...


    Chen Yu opened up a pair of wolf eyes, forbearing not to pounce, swallowing saliva, and subconsciously touched his nose.


    Fortunately, there is no nosebleed!


    Seeing that Tong Yan was getting cool and getting dressed, Chen Yu sat down in a guilty conscience and panicked, fearing that she would see her little tent.


    Feeling that she wears few clothes, Tong Yan dare not get too close to Chen Yu, sitting across the bonfire with him.


    But the hem of the shirt was too short, exposing a large expanse of spring light. Chen Yu took a peek several times and vaguely saw the Black Forest.


    This night, it was suffering for both of them. In the end, both of them sat cross-legged, calming their minds by meditation.


    In the early morning, Chen Yu vaguely heard the sound of rustling dressing, squinted and took a peek, and she saw Tong Yan wearing her clothes.


    Unfortunately, she is already neatly dressed.


    Chen Yu calmly continued to sit cross-legged, as if an old monk enters concentration.


    Tong Yan tiptoedly walked behind Chen Yu and suddenly blindfolded him, "Brother Yu, guess who Yan''er is?"


    Chen Yu was amused!


    There were only two of them in the cave, and she also called herself "Yan''er", and the pig could guess who she was.


    In order to make Tong Yan happy, Chen Yugan was a bit stupid than a pig, "Zier?"


    "No, guess again!"


    "Lafayette?"


    "Oh, you are so stupid, no, guess again!"


    "Cai''er?"


    "No!"


    "Big black?"


    "Hehe, I finally found out that Brother Yu is the stupidest person in the world, I can''t guess who Yan''er is!"


    Tong Yan let go of Chen Yu and walked around in front of him, smiling happily and excitedly, and the smiling flowers trembled.


    After playing around for a while, Chen Yu got up.


    "Ah, I''m ashamed, Brother Yu, put on your clothes soon."


    As soon as he was together, Tong Yan covered her face and turned around.


    Looking at his small tent from the bottom, Chen Yu smiled helplessly and explained with a slight embarrassment: "This is a man''s morning show. It is a normal thing. As long as a normal and healthy man is like this every morning. "

 1023 Chapter 1037 Acting like a baby!

    It wasn''t until noon that the mountains and forests returned to liveliness, with birds singing in the trees and animals running on the ground.


    Chen Yu''s hanging heart was completely let go, it seemed that he was far away from the golden beast.


    "The dead puppy doesn''t know how to come to me. If it''s there, you can ask it what kind of strange animal the golden retriever is, it is so powerful."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Xiao Budian, muttering to himself, and then thought of Jiang Qingxue, the beautiful girl who had been married to him.


    Is Xiao Budian always guarding her side?


    "Brother Yu, don''t think about the puppy or the big monster anymore, Yan''er is hungry and can''t walk!"


    Tong Yan shook Chen Yu''s arm coquettishly.


    From last night to now, they have been empty stomachs.


    Moreover, Tong Yan didn''t eat many fish fillets last night, so she was drunk, and her stomach was groaning with hunger.


    Chen Yu looked around, and chose a relatively flat open space for Tong Yan to sit down and rest, and ran to the mountains and forests to hunt and collect firewood.


    The most indispensable thing in the uninhabited primitive jungle is prey. Chen Yu soon hunted a bison, carried it back to Tong Yan, and then went to search for dry wood.


    Due to a heavy rain last night, the mountains and forests have been wet all the time, and Chen Yu did not have the luck of last night. After looking for a long time, he did not find any dead trees.


    Helpless, he can only go farther.


    Originally, he still had two jade cups that could be used to heat and cook food, but it was a pity that those two jade cups were placed in the big backpack that Caixia was carrying, and was not by her side.


    Coming under a cliff, Chen Yu finally found a dead tree as thick as a bucket, and rushed up with joy and cut it down with two swords.


    Going to the branch and leaving the main pole, Chen Yu grinned triumphantly at the big tree pole a few meters long by his feet, and boasted: "Brother is really smart, knowing that the main tree pole is easy to carry, hehe."


    Although the twigs are flammable, they are not good for carrying away.


    Chen Yu possesses an extremely sharp crystal sword, and combined with the squinting sword method to chop wood, it is absolutely effortless to cleave a pile of wood.


    At the moment he carried the big tree pole with a triumphant smile, from the corner of his eye he saw a golden light overflowing from a hole on the cliff.


    Have a baby?


    Chen Yu stopped and looked up. The hole overflowing with golden light was about a hundred meters high. He listened quietly. There was no special noise. It should be a dead thing, not a monster.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu hurried away carrying the big tree pole with a smile, thinking that when she was full and drank enough to lead Tong Yan to explore the cave for treasure, she would definitely dance happily.


    "Really, Brother Yu, let''s go now."


    When she heard that there was a golden baby in the cave, Tong Yan jumped up excitedly, as if she couldn''t wait.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and pulled Tong Yan to sit down beside him, "Baby doesn''t have long legs and can''t run, so I can go when I''m full."


    As soon as the beef was cooked, Tong Yan gobbled it up and quickly filled his stomach, and kept urging Chen Yu to eat quickly, and to hunt for treasure when he was full.


    Leading Tong Yan to the bottom of the cliff, Chen Yu pointed to the golden light-filled hole, "Niu, do you feel there is any danger in it?"


    The Wannian boat made with care must not capsize in the gutter!


    This is the motto that Chen Yu has always reminded himself.


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes slightly, feeling calm for a while, her face was puzzled, "Brother Yu, the breath in that cave is very strange, not a fierce beast, but very powerful."


    Chen Yu was overjoyed when he heard that, "Since it is not a fierce beast, it must be a treasure such as a magic weapon. Let''s go up."


    "Wait, Brother Yu, I will feel it again."


    Tong Yan became more cautious, grabbed Chen Yu, and narrowed her eyes again.


    After a long while, doubts appeared on her face again, "It''s really weird, that thing has been staying in place, it seems to be a dead thing, but, but..."


    "Don''t worry, just go in and take a look."


    Chen Yu was itchy, interrupting Tong Yan''s words and pulling her up the rock.


    Climbing a cliff over a hundred meters high is not a difficult task for them, and they can climb to the entrance of the cave without much effort.


    Chen Yuxian took a look inside the cave. Inside the cave, the golden masterpiece was dazzling, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    To be cautious, Chen Yu also thought to control the sword, and put the crystal sword in the hole to make a round motion without any change.


    "There should be no danger, the thing still stays in place."


    Tong Yan whispered a word, and then exclaimed excitedly: "Brother Yu, hurry up, let''s go in and find the baby."


    Going into the cave is like being in a golden world, bathed in the dazzling golden light, Chen Yu and Tong Yan are blind as if they were blind.


    There is also a strange fragrance in the cave, which is refreshing and intoxicating.


    Groping towards the bottom of the hole, Chen Yu''s eyes were almost narrowed, but he still couldn''t see things clearly.


    It''s like being shot directly into the eyes by a bright light, with golden light in the eyes, and nothing else can be seen.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan have not yet adapted to the strong golden light in the cave, and at the same time they feel the tightness of their ankles, being entangled in tentacles, and pulling vigorously.


    "Ah, Brother Yu!"


    As Tong Yan''s exclamation sounded, they lost their center of gravity and fell on their backs.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, flipping out the crystal sword in an instant, and the blue sword light flashed.


    A sword swung out!


    The tentacles entwining their ankles were severed, exuding a stronger fragrance.


    Before they got up from the ground, more tentacles entangled silently.


    In a moment, those tentacles bound them like a palm.


    Tong Yan screamed "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Whizzing!


    The tentacles quickly dragged them to the depths of the cave.


    Not only did Chen Yu not fight to save himself, but he was also hoisted high by his tentacles and tied to a large pillar. Tong Yan''s cry was in his ears.


    The eyes were still full of dazzling golden light, but the touch on the back was extremely soft, and the two of them were tied to an extremely soft pillar.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do, we are going to be eaten, Yan''er is afraid, oooo!"


    Tong Yan screamed in shock.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t be eaten, Brother Yu will come to rescue you right away."


    Chen Yu comforted Tong Yan, and instantly released a large amount of electrical energy attached to the body surface, and the electrical tentacles instantly retracted.


    He regained his freedom.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu fumbled to find Tong Yan, and felt the tentacles wrapped around her torn off vigorously.


    These tentacles are as thick as an arm, and feel smooth and moist.


    Chen Yu hadn''t been able to rescue Tong Yan yet, and a large number of touching bodies entangled him, and Tong Yan was entangled tighter at the same time.


    "Big Brother Yu, Yan''er is about to be strangled to death, out of breath, cough!"


    Tong Yan yelled hard, feeling a pain all over her body, her bones were strangled "quack", and she would have to be strangled to death if she continued.


    Chen Yu shouted anxiously, "Yan''er, bear with it, brother will save you."


    "Clay horses, all go to Laozi." Chen Yu yelled and released a powerful electric arc, not only the tentacles that were entangled with him, but also the tentacles that were entangled with Tong Yan.

 1024 Chapter 1039 Black Crowned Crane

    Birds flew forward and then flew into the cliff cave. As for whether there were flying insects flying in, it was too far to see clearly.


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes slightly, hiking his eyesight, and vaguely saw black shadows flying into the cliff hole in the golden beam, which should be swarms of flying insects.


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly and muttered to himself: "Eating has just begun."


    Tong Yan asked, "Why have you waited so long before it just started?"


    Chen Yu smiled and replied: "Because it takes time for the smell to spread and overflow the cave."


    Tong Yan nodded slightly, "Oh, those bugs and birds are so stupid that they sent them to the big mushrooms by themselves."


    "It''s not that they are stupid, but they are confused"


    Chen Yu jokingly said, "Just as you are a beautiful woman and I am a man who was confused by you."


    After picking up those withered tree poles that were discarded at noon, Chen Yu quickly set up a bonfire at the bottom of the cliff, and brought back the prey on a rack for barbecue.


    Waiting while eating, waited until midnight, when the golden light in the cave slowly receded.


    The sleepy Tong Yan immediately woke up with excitement on her face and couldn''t wait to say: "Brother Yu, Da Mushroom is going to bed, let''s go up."


    Chen Yu looked up and saw a faint golden light faintly visible at the entrance of the hole. He smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, wait."


    After waiting for a long time, the golden light in the cliff completely disappeared, and the strange fragrance in the air was blown away by the night wind, and Chen Yu stood up grinning.


    "Come on, go up and uproot the big mushroom."


    Tong Yan, who was dozing off, jumped up and climbed up the cliff with joy.


    Chen Yu followed closely behind Tong Yan and shouted with concern: "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Looking up inadvertently, he almost fell off himself.


    Just because Tong Yan''s skirt was too short and it happened to be climbing above his head, it was difficult for him not to see anything.


    The cave was pitch black, and a faint smell remained.


    Chen Yu urged the crystal sword to illuminate and led Tong Yan to the bottom of the cave.


    Tong Yan''s face was full of excitement and tension, and she lowered her voice and said, "Brother Yu, is that big mushroom delicious?"


    "That''s a natural treasure-level medicine, it doesn''t taste good."


    Chen Yu casually told a half-truth. Jinzhi cinnamon is a panacea of ??the same level as the fire spirit horse. It is not delicious, and it can definitely save your life at a critical moment.


    He didn''t want Jinzhi Cinnamon to be ruined by Tong Yan as a delicacy.


    The cave was not deep, and they quickly came to the bottom of the cave. There was only one and a half-foot tall ganoderma-like thing at the bottom of the cave, and the cap was only the size of a basin.


    Compared with the previous Jinzhi cinnamon, the Ganoderma lucidum in front of me is totally different in terms of size and color, and it does not look like the same plant.


    Tong Yan was anxious, and shouted: "Ah, Brother Yu is not good, Big Mushroom ran away with long legs."


    "I didn''t run, isn''t this there? I''m giving you a class in the forest in the afternoon, and you didn''t listen to it well."


    Chen Yu flicked Tong Yan''s forehead angrily, stepped forward and grabbed the stem of the black ganoderma lucidum, digging it out with crystals.


    "Show Yan''er, show Tong Yan!"


    Tong Yan stepped forward, stretched out her hand to grab the black ganoderma, looked at it over and over again, and muttered softly: "This thing is so ugly, it''s not like that big mushroom at all, Brother Yu, are you wrong?"


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s it." Chen Yu said confidently.


    Jinzhi cinnamon will not only shrink the body when "sleeping", but will also become a real plant, which is very similar to ordinary Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Able to die in sleep is also considered a blessing in its previous life."


    Chen Yu said proudly and jokingly.


    Looking carefully at the cliff cave, only a large number of feathers were found on the ground, and no other risk factors existed. Chen Yu decided to spend the night in the cave.


    After waiting for most of the night, Tong Yan yawned again and again as soon as the excitement passed. She sat leaning against the stone wall in Chen Yu''s arms, and fell asleep without too much meeting.


    Three poles in the sun, Tong Yan suddenly woke up and shouted: "Brother Yu, there are two big birds flying towards us, it feels very fierce!"


    Before she finished her words, a giant bird of the size of an elephant went into the cliff cave. The whole body was black-gray, with a jet black crown on its head, and the yellow crown feathers on the head and neck were radiating, with roots like pointed roots. Thorny.


    Chen Yuteng jumped up, slapped the giant bird with a palm in the air, and an electric arc as thick as an arm shot through the air.


    The giant bird let out a high-pitched crane, flashed out of the cave, avoiding the attack of the purple arc.


    Chen Yu put on his big backpack, pulled up Tong Yan and quickly jumped out of the cliff, only to see two giant birds hovering high in the sky.


    Seeing them appear, the two giant birds swooped down with angry cranes.


    "Black-crowned crane, so big!"


    Chen Yu said in shock when he saw the appearance of the two giant birds.


    The two black-crowned cranes spread their wings for more than three feet, and they are considered giant birds.


    Chen Yu once encountered a huge golden eagle and wanted to put it back as a stand, but the harvest was confiscated, and he was very depressed.


    Xiao Meidian told him that if he wanted to collect birds as a rack, the best choice was the black-crowned crane.


    The black-crowned crane is not only fast, but also very fierce, able to help its owner fight.


    At that time, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of many fairy tales in mythological film and television works that used cranes as their seats, and wondered how exciting it would be if a black-crowned crane could be accepted as a seat.


    The black-crowned crane is definitely more attractive than his previous glider, and it is an artifact among the artifacts of picking up girls.


    The Black-crowned Crane of Fengyun Continent is definitely not the black-crowned crane of ordinary objections. In Chen Yu''s words, it is a variant of Quante.


    Two black-crowned cranes swooped down quickly, and Chen Yu shouted, "Electrically kill you!"


    Both palms slashed repeatedly, splitting several purple arcs to attack them.


    The black-crowned crane that swooped in the sky reacted very sensitively, easily avoiding the purple arc attack, and swooping down unabated.


    "Damn, take your grandfather Chen a sword."


    Two black-crowned cranes cannot be threatened by splitting the wind and electric palm. Chen Yu instantly took out the crystal sword, urged the sword light to shine, and swung several swords at a very fast speed.


    The purple power grid appeared out of thin air, covering the air several meters away in front of Chen Yu and Tong Yan.


    Seeing that the two cranes were about to hit the purple grid, they unexpectedly flicked their wings at the same time, soaring upwards, and evaded the grid.


    "Quickly go down." Chen Yu shouted and swung his swords again and again, cutting out the purple power grid as a protective net.


    The slightly stunned Tong Yan immediately woke up, and leaped down the rock quickly in response to "OK".


    Chen Yu followed closely, jumping down the rock while swinging a sword to cut out the purple grid.


    As they climbed down the rock, the two black-crowned cranes swooped and attacked several times, but they retreated in fear of the power of the purple grid.


    After successfully falling to the bottom of the cliff, Tong Yan took out the double knives and opened the frame, "Brother Yu, we can''t run with them, let''s fuck with them!"

 1025 Chapter 1040 Tracking!

    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu responded loudly, looking up at the sky, and saw two black-crowned cranes hovering in the sky.


    The two of them were ready to fight, but the two black-crowned cranes had been hovering high in the sky, and had not dived down for a long time.


    "These two flat-haired beasts are very cunning, knowing that we are not easy to mess with, and they will not get down from the sky."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    He could not fly to high school without wings, so he could only look at the crane and sigh.


    In the sky and underground, the two cranes stood in a stalemate with them for a long time, neither attacking nor flying away.


    "Two stinky birds, if you have the ability, Yan Er promises not to let Brother Yu electrocute you."


    There was a stalemate for a long time, Tong Yan lost patience and shouted angrily.


    Then, she asked suspiciously: "Brother Yu, what do those two stinky birds want to do?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, guessing and replied: "It is estimated that Jinzhi cinnamon is the treasure they guard, and they are not willing to chant if the treasure is lost."


    "The baby is in my pocket, so you don''t want to take it back again. You can''t make it anymore, we can go!"


    Chen Yu folded his hands to his mouth, and shouted loudly at the two black-crowned cranes hovering high in the sky.


    The two black-crowned cranes responded with high-pitched cranes, which sounded full of anger.


    "Let''s go, let''s not bird them."


    Chen Yu smiled and took Tong Yan away.


    He wanted to take two black-crowned cranes as a sitting frame, but they couldn''t hover down high in the sky.


    Who made him not fly!


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan walked unhurriedly in the mountains and forests, and two black-crowned cranes hovered and followed in the sky.


    They were unwilling to leave, nor dared to swoop down and attack them.


    Not afraid of thief stealing, just afraid of thief thinking!


    Being followed by two ferocious birds watching and watching, Chen Yu felt uncomfortable, and racked his brains to figure out how to kill the two black-crowned cranes or kill them.


    Tong Yan didn''t have any worries in this regard. She kept chattering heartlessly, picking flowers when she encountered flowers, and jumping up and down to catch butterflies.


    She also ran a long way after a rabbit, insisting on living it.


    From noon to dusk, two black-crowned cranes followed them persistently.


    "This is not the way to go, it is hard to guarantee that they will not attack us at night."


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, depressed and authentic.


    "Brother Yu, fool, we can lure them down. Yan''er is used as bait to lure them down. You can kill them with a flying sword."


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s arm, looked at him grinningly, and gave an idea.


    "Girl, so smart, it''s a good way."


    Chen Yu gently twisted his face on Tong Yan''s pink face with a smile, and praised it without hesitation.


    Xin said, why didn''t I think of such a good way.


    After walking a little further, Chen Yu chose a more spacious place to stop.


    He did not let Tong Yan act as a bait, but took out Jinzhi cinnamon from his big back and set it aside.


    He can''t bear to let Tong Yan take the risk, if he gets hurt, he will die of distress.


    Then, he took Tong Yan and hid away.


    He also secretly injected a large amount of Linger into the crystal sword, hiding it under Jinzhi cinnamon.


    The two black-crowned cranes were really hit, hovering cautiously in the bottom space for a few times, and then swooped down.


    Just before one of the black-crowned cranes was about to grab Jinzhi and Cinnamon, Chen Yu''s mind moved, and the crystal sword suddenly rose up, bounced, and a sword pierced its chest.


    The black-crowned crane let out a scream, a bloody arrow shot out, flopped and fell to the ground.


    "Great, Brother Yu, you are amazing." Tong Yan clapped and cheered.


    At this moment, another black-crowned crane let out a stern cry, swooped down, and hit the mountain wall with one head.


    "Damn, it''s a martyrdom!"


    Chen Yu felt very sorry, and his dream of taking a black-crowned crane as a sitting frame became a futile.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, why did it kill itself?"


    Tong Yan was shocked and asked in exclamation.


    "The couple are deeply emotional, let''s go and bury them."


    Chen Yu talked about the black-crowned crane that struck the mountain wall and died first.


    After burying the two black-crowned cranes, Chen Yu kept his face gloomy and glum.


    He felt that the black-crowned cranes were deeply affectionate, and deeply blamed himself. If he hadn''t greedily taken the Jinzhi and Cinnamon guarded by them, they would not have died.


    Tong Yan was also infected, and followed Chen Yu silently, buried two black-crowned cranes, and found the cave where he would stay overnight.


    Lying on the floor and snuggling in Chen Yu''s arms, Tong Yan said in a whisper: "Brother Yu, Yan''er will never leave you alone. If you die, Yan''er will never live alone."


    Chen Yu did not speak, but hugged Tong Yan tightly.


    With the fiery beauty in his arms, Chen Yu didn''t get any dirty thoughts tonight, and his mood remained solemn.


    "Brother Yu, look, that tree is so beautiful, it''s full of fruit, and it glows."


    After sleeping, Tong Yan regained his innocence again. While walking in the forest, she suddenly pointed to the front and shouted excitedly.


    Following the direction of her finger, Chen Yu looked intently, and she saw a tree that was not very tall but was full of strange things.


    This tree is only the thickness of a human waist, and is about ten meters high. It is very weak in the deep mountain and old forest full of towering trees.


    But the fruits hanging on it are colorful and very strange.


    "Natural Christmas tree?"


    Chen Yu felt strange, but he grabbed Tong Yan who was about to run over, "Be careful, although the tree is pretty, it''s weird."


    He racked his brains and thought and thought, searching all the contents in the "medical classics", but failed to find the record of the "Christmas Tree".


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    The two of them approached the "Christmas Tree" cautiously, holding hands. Chen Yu looked like an enemy, but Tong Yan was full of excitement.


    Chen Yu twitched his nose, but couldn''t smell the special smell, and asked Tong Yan, "Can you feel the dangerous breath?"


    Tong Yan stopped and squinted. After a while, he smiled and said, "Brother Yu, don''t worry, there is no danger. It is just a tree, a beautiful strange tree."


    Chen Yu still didn''t dare to be careless, preventing Tong Yan Fei from jumping over, and leading her slowly and carefully closer.


    When the two of them were only twenty or thirty meters away from the "Christmas Tree", the ground under their feet suddenly trembled, and then the vines in the sky bounced from the dead branches and fallen leaves like a horse rope.


    The vines of different thicknesses wrapped around them like snakes, and instantly wrapped them into a cocoon shape.


    Tong Yan exclaimed, "Ah, Brother Yu, save Yan''er."


    Chen Yu instantly released electrical energy, retreated the entangled vines, and wielded a crystal sword to rescue Tong Yan.


    More vines around them spread their teeth and claws like a wave of demons, and flooded them like a tide.


    "run!"


    Chen Yu yelled, pulled up the somewhat dazed Tong Yan and rushed hurriedly, and opened the way with a split wind and electric palm.

 1026 Chapter 1041 Desperate Resistance

    The dense vines chased them like snakes, and there were more vines blocking the way.


    "Clay horse, I should have thought that there should be piranha-like, half-plant, half-animal monsters nearby."


    While fleeing, Chen Yu yelled at him, feeling that the spiritual power and electrical energy in his body were rapidly consuming.


    Since getting Jinzhi cinnamon, Chen Yu has found that along the way, the flowers and trees in the forest are very weird, and he has also seen many flowers and plants that are stress-shrinking like mimosa.


    Since the flowers and plants were not threatening, Chen Yu didn''t care too much, and he didn''t tell the careless Tong Yan.


    Chen Yu didn''t tell Tong Yan, because she was afraid that she would be too playful and delay the trip.


    Thinking about it now, this mountain forest is the kingdom of plants.


    After not running far, the screaming Tong Yan recovered her calm, grabbed Chen Yu''s belt, and shouted: "Brother Yu, Yan''er is pulling you to run, and you electrocute them."


    There are more and more vines blocking the road, and they are intertwined to form a green high wall, which is nearly 100 meters high, which exceeds the height of Tongyan''s jump.


    "Okay, split the wind and electric palm, electrocute you!"


    Chen Yu responded loudly, waving his palms, and purple arcs were cut out.


    Although the purple arc has a strong attack power, but the number of vines is too much.


    Splitting the wind and electric palm could not break through the vine wall blocking the front, Chen Yu flipped his hands and took out the crystal sword, raised the crystal sword high above his head with both hands, and slashed it out with all his strength, "Thunder Dragon sword, break!"


    A purple thunder dragon as thick as a bowl appeared out of thin air, flying against the vine wall several meters away with a domineering and violent aura.


    boom!


    The purple thunder dragon hit the vine wall with a roar, and a big hole broke through the vine wall.


    Before Chen Yu and Tong Yan rushed forward, the big opening that had been cut out instantly recovered, still being blocked by a very tall and extremely thick wall of vines.


    There is no way forward, no way back!


    They saw the opportunity to break through, but before they could take a few steps, a wall of vines quickly intertwined in front of them.


    Chen Yu swung his sword repeatedly, Tong Yan looked around quickly.


    She sadly discovered that they were heavily surrounded by a wall of vines, and the vines above their heads began to close together quickly.


    After a few breaths, they were wrapped in a huge vine ball and dragged along, not knowing where they would be dragged.


    The vines did not pin them tightly.


    Close to face and hug, they still have a certain amount of room for activity.


    "Clay Horse, Old Demon Black Mountain? Will Yan Chixia come to rescue us?"


    Chen Yu cursed softly, holding infinite fantasies, and then calmed Tong Yan: "Girl, don''t be afraid, I will take you out when my brother recovers the power."


    Tong Yan smiled heartlessly; "Yan''er is not afraid at all. It is also a kind of happiness and romance to be able to die with Brother Yu, just like those two black-crowned cranes."


    With that, she also hugged Chen Yu tightly and pressed her face against his thick chest.


    "Well, you have a big heart." Chen Yu was speechless.


    At this time, the spirit element and electric energy stored in his body were less than 10%, and if he wanted to break the ball, he had to recover his strength.


    The sound of abetting in the ear!


    After a long time, everything returned to calm, and Chen Yu wanted to pick up the vines to check the situation, but those vines were very tight.


    Moreover, each vine is very strong, and with Chen Yu''s strength, it is impossible to break it.


    Cut one with a crystal sword, and a burst of green juice gushed out.


    The juice splashed on Tong Yan''s chest, and she immediately cried out, "Ah, it hurts!"


    Turning his head to look at Tong Yan, Chen Yu was shocked, "Damn, it''s so amazing!"


    The juice of the vine is extremely corrosive, eroding Tong Yan''s clothes in an instant, and it also burned her chest muscles.


    There was a scream and smoke, like a movie pouring poisonous wine on the floor.


    Before he could think about it, Chen Yu instantly lifted off Tong Yan''s shirt and pushed his blouse and bust to the bottom of his neck.


    Tong Yan''s chest was only burned about the size of a soybean, and the wound was not very deep.


    Chen Yu quickly cleaned her wound with saliva.


    They kept pulling, unable to cut, and Chen Yu didn''t have enough power. They were sadly trapped in the vine ball.


    Tong Yan slowly pulled down her clothes, feeling her face hot, she was just kissed by Brother Yu...


    Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts at this time, just thinking about getting out as soon as possible.


    Without too many meetings, the vine ball began to shrink, tightening them tighter and tighter, and the small space for activity disappeared instantly.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Feeling that her waist was almost cut off, Tong Yan exclaimed in pain.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt some vines squeezed into the flesh, and there was a great burning sensation.


    Thinking that the vine juice is extremely corrosive, Chen Yu immediately realized how dangerous their situation is at this time, and it will immediately become the nourishment for these vines, and there will be no bones left behind that will be corroded by their juice.


    He hit countless fierce birds and killed countless fierce beasts, only to be killed by vines. Chen Yu felt that this was the biggest irony God gave him.


    "Brother Yu, no more, Yan''er is dying, really dying, it hurts..."


    Tong Yan kept crying out, Chen Yu was upset and angry, struggling desperately and attached less than 10% of the electric energy to her palms, helping Tong Yan to retreat the vines entangled in her body.


    He was also strangled and uncomfortable, and his flesh was being corroded by the juice from the vines.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er can''t support it anymore, you killed Yan''er, it hurts..."


    Tong Yan kept crying and crying.


    With all the strength of his body, Chen Yu turned to look at the area where Tong Yan was strangled, only to see a long blood hole corroded from her side waist, and black blood was coming out.


    In addition, on his arms, legs, and neck, Tong Yan was covered in wounds, gurgling black blood out, shocking and shocking.


    While feeling distressed for Tong Yan, Chen Yu subconsciously glanced at his exposed arm. Although he was tightly entangled and strangled by the vine, he did not bleed out black blood, just a little corrosive burning sensation.


    After thinking about it, he quickly thought of the reason: he is not harmful.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yan''er, it won''t hurt right away, brother will be you right away."


    Soothing Tong Yan, Chen Yu immediately bit the tip of his tongue and kissed Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan desperately turned her head and dodged, shouting in pain, "Ah, it hurts, bad brother Yu, Yan''er is going to die, you still want to kiss Yan''er, it''s necrotic."


    The two were pressed tightly together, Tong Yan''s move of turning his head and avoiding was greatly affected, and Chen Yu soon kissed him.


    Like blowing air into the water, Chen Yu transfers the blood from the tip of his tongue to Tong Yan''s mouth, and transmits the voice: "Brother''s blood can detoxify and swallow it."


    With her mouth covered by Chen Yu''s mouth, Tong Yan could not spit out the blood that had entered her mouth, so she could only swallow it.


    Chen Yu didn''t know that the blood on the tip of his tongue was the best blood among the precious blood, so he stored a large gulp into Tong Yan''s mouth, and forced her to swallow it with her mouth blocked.

 1027 Chapter 1042 Double knives!

    After a while, Tong Yan felt a strange warm current in his body arising from the dantian, and then quickly flowing through the whole body from the eight channels of the odd meridian.


    The burning sensation in the whole body also slowly subsided. Tong Yan said with a slight smile in surprise: "Brother Yu, your precious blood can really detoxify, Yan''er feels less painful."


    "If you have a brother, don''t worry, you can''t die. When your brother recovers, you must burn all these damn vines on fire, and avenge you, no, we are trapped."


    Chen Yu resented and authentic.


    They were still held tightly by the vines, but there was no burning pain.


    Soon afterwards, the vines that held them both relaxed slightly.


    Feeling less tight, Tong Yan twisted slightly.


    As soon as she moved, the vine tightened again.


    "Girl, don''t move. These vines are like snakes. The more you move, the tighter you will be."


    Chen Yu quickly reminded Tong Yan.


    "Well, well, Yan''er doesn''t move, but Le Yan''er is very uncomfortable."


    Tong Yan replied, not daring to move any more.


    After a while, the vines really relaxed slightly, and they both couldn''t help letting out a deep breath.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er is so sleepy, I will sleep first, ha..."


    Having been entangled in vines and unable to move, Tong Yan felt sleepy after a long while, yawned and fell asleep in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile secretly: This girl, with such a big heart, can still fall asleep in such a critical situation.


    But there weren''t many meetings, and he himself felt a strong sense of sleepiness.


    Biting the tip of his tongue again, Chen Yu tried to stay awake like a masochist.


    How can I be so sleepy?


    Chen Yuda was puzzled and shocked, but after not having too many meetings, he finally couldn''t bear the intense sleepiness and fell asleep.


    In a huge vine ball, both Chen Yu and Tong Yan fell asleep, and they slept soundly and deeply.


    As time passed by, the two people who seemed to be still were undergoing changes like rivers and rivers, and Ling Yuan rushed in their bodies like a violent walk.


    Chen Yu''s previously lost spirit and power are rapidly recovering.


    "what!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu suddenly yelled comfortably, "Brother is full of strength!"


    Immediately afterwards, he gathered a large number of arcs on both palms.


    The vines that entangled him and Tong Yan instantly twisted like a snake, not tightening them, but "relaxing".


    "Don''t be noisy, let Yan''er sleep again."


    The confused Tong Yan mumbled vaguely.


    "Little confused, do you dare to be bigger?"


    Chen Yu cursed angrily, making Tong Yan wake up instantly.


    At this time, the vines had already withdrawn from a large space, and Chen Yu and Tong Yan regained their freedom in a small area, and were no longer tightly strangled by those vines.


    However, the two of them were still trapped in a huge vine ball.


    Turning his hand to take out the crystal sword, Chen Yu urged the sword to light up instantly, and at the same time injected a lot of electric energy into the sword.


    Chen Yushua slashed with a few swords, cut off a large number of vines, a large amount of juice poured out, and the clothes splashed on his body were immediately corroded.


    However, neither Chen Yu nor Tong Yan''s skin was corroding.


    The two of them were immune to the toxins in the vine sap. Chen Yu was overjoyed, overjoyed, ecstatic, and laughed loudly: "Brother''s blood is advanced, and he is immune to the damn vine sap poison."


    At first, when he was strangled, he would also have a corrosive burning sensation, and finally it slowly subsided, achieving the effect of immunity.


    Tong Yan drank a lot of blood on the tip of his tongue, and also achieved the effect of immunity to vine poison.


    Chen Yu haha ??swung his sword again and again to chop the vines.


    I don''t know how long the wall of the vine ball is, Chen Yu only knows how to chop.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, Yan''er will help you!"


    To move her body, Tong Yan took out the double knives, screamed and slammed on them, and the double knives were violently danced by her.


    Chen Yu used a crystal sword to chop the vines with great power, and Tong Yan also chopped desperately as if he was unwilling to fall behind, as if the two were competing.


    Chen Yu''s crystal sword carried a large number of arcs, and the cut gap was quickly filled by vines that twisted like a snake, and the progress was slow.


    On the other hand, the vines that Tongyan used the double knives to machete not only did not sap, but the vines quickly retreated where the double knives passed.


    "Ayahuasca, Ayahuasca, hack you to death, chop you up, let you block us, let you trap us..."


    Tong Yan continued to curse, and the double knives slashed on the vines like minced meat.


    Chen Yu subconsciously tilted his head to look at Tong Yan, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly: This girl is always so childish.


    At the same time, Chen Yu was also secretly shocked by Tongyan''s knife speed, and he was dazzled to see him alternately and quickly chopped the vines.


    In an instant, Tong Yan chopped out a hole more than one meter deep.


    The huge vine ball is like a solid ball. They have to "dig" a channel from the center of the ball and break the ball out.


    Chen Yu looked at the pits "dug" in front of him that was less than one-third of Tong Yan''s face. He was suddenly puzzled and frowned.


    In terms of attack power, he is much better than Tong Yan.


    Soon he saw the clues, the problem was Tong Yan''s pair of swords.


    The pair of short knives are made of unknown materials. They are usually as small as fingers and hung around their necks by Tong Yan as necklace pendants. Chen Yu never cared much.


    Certainly his crystal sword can also be reduced and enlarged, and I don''t think there is anything unusual.


    At this time, seeing the double swords showing their power and restraining the vines, he couldn''t help but become curious, "Girl, stop, show your sword to Brother."


    "oh, OK!"


    Tong Yan retreated to Chen Yu''s side and handed the double knife over.


    Chen Yu took one of them, hey, a heavy knife.


    The blade is about three fingers wide and about a foot long. The blade is slightly curved and the tip of the blade is pointed. It is very heavy in the hand and gives Chen Yu a very heavy feeling.


    Looking closely, Chen Yu also found that the short knife is physical, not just a lightsaber after being enlarged like a crystal sword, it is a real short knife.


    This knife is definitely not a common product!


    Chen Yu tried to pour a hint of spirit into the knife, making a "hum" sound of the knife.


    Immediately afterwards, the short knife trembled in Chen Yu''s hand and made a "buzzing" sound, like a living creature about to get out of hand and flee.


    when!


    Tong Yan knocked the short knife in Chen Yu''s hand with another short knife, and cursed, "Don''t make trouble with Dragon Blade, listen to Brother Yu."


    The short knife in Chen Yu''s hand immediately calmed down, feeling extremely docile.


    That''s right, it''s an extremely docile feeling.


    Looking at the short knife in his hand, Chen Yu could feel a touch of mental connection with it, but it was different from the feeling of blood and blood connection with the crystal sword.


    The crystal sword gave Chen Yu the feeling that he was a part of his body, but the short sword gave him the feeling that he was a friend who could communicate, and he was very docile to him.

 1028 Chapter 1043

    Surprised, Chen Yu even believed that Tongyan¡¯s pair of short knives were extraordinary, and they were indeed very powerful magic weapons. "Girl, do you remember the origin of your pair of knives?"


    Tong Yan shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t remember, I only know that they are called Dragon and Phoenix Double Blades. The one in your hand is the Dragon Blade, this is the Phoenix Blade."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, no longer speaking, holding the crystal sword of Qingmang masterpiece in his left hand as a lighting tool for Tong Yan, and holding the dragon blade in his right hand to inject a large amount of spiritual essence into it.


    The dragon blade glowed with a stronger cold light, and trembled again in Chen Yu''s hand.


    This time Long Blade didn''t want to escape Chen Yu''s palm, but gave him a very violent feeling.


    "Broken!" Chen Yu yelled, slashed out, and cut on the inner wall of the vine ball.


    A cold light flashed, the vine ball in front of them was broken with a big hole, and the glaring sunlight instantly poured into the inside of the goal.


    "Hahaha, awesome, just in response to the clear statement, sharpening the knife and not cutting wood by mistake."


    Chen Yu laughed in excitement, put away the crystal sword, took Tong Yan, who had not yet adapted to the light, jumped forward, quickly passed through the big opening and escaped from the vine ball.


    Running out of more than a hundred meters in one breath, Chen Yu and Tong Yan couldn''t help but stop and look back curiously, wanting to see what the vine ball trapped them and how big it was.


    An olive-shaped vine ball the size of about ten stories stood there, split like a pistachio with a big opening.


    The opening was cut by Chen Yu with a dragon blade.


    They looked at each other and were shocked, not only because of the size of the vine ball, but also because of his power.


    After a little stunned, Tong Yan clapped her hands excitedly and cheered: "Wow, Brother Yu, you are so amazing, Yan''er admires you so much!"


    "Brother must be great!"


    Chen Yu triumphantly boasted, glanced at the dragon blade in his hand, and then said: "However, your dragon blade is also very good!"


    "Brother Yu, if you like it, Yan''er will give you the Dragon Blade. Yan''er''s is Brother Yu''s."


    Tong Yan said with a smile and took Chen Yu''s arm.


    "This is not the time to talk about this, it''s important to run away quickly."


    As Chen Yu said, pulling Tong Yan to flee unscrupulously, it was only because the huge vine ball was changing, the sphere quickly evacuated, and the snake-like vines shot towards them.


    Not only that, the surrounding mountains and forests also changed loudly, and vines of different sizes rose up like snakes, and flew towards them like fast-crawling snakes.


    There were vines chasing soldiers behind, and vines blocking the way in front. They flee side by side, and the dragon and phoenix blades in their hands were slashed out by them.


    The double-edged dragon and the phoenix should be the master of firewood.


    Facts have proved that the double-blade of dragon and phoenix has a great restraint effect on the vines all over the mountains.


    Every time a knife is cut, it will severely damage the vines. Any vine that is cut or injured by a knife will wither instantly and shrink into withered vines.


    It is not advisable to stay in dangerous places for long, and they desperately split the vines to clear the way, and fled around in the mountains and forests like mourning dogs.


    "Huhuhu, Brother Yu, Yan''er is dying, she can''t run..."


    Tong Yan panted heavily, and stopped, pressing her knees with her hands and bowing her waist, looking exhausted.


    Chen Yu, who was slightly ahead, suddenly turned around and saw the scenery under Tong Yan''s collar, but he didn''t have any nasty thoughts.


    At this moment, life is important!


    Chen Yu snatched another short knife in Tong Yan''s hand, Feng Blade.


    With two knives in his hands, Chen Yu jumped up and down, rushing to the west and surrounding Tong Yan to "kill the ring" and chop the enclosed vines into dead vines.


    Without too many meetings, a circular safety zone with a true diameter of more than ten meters was formed with Tong Yan as the center.


    Lao Gao is surrounded by withered vines, like a tall circular wall, enclosing her in the center.


    Tong Yan was really tired, sitting on the floor with her back leaning on a tree as thick as a bowl in the safety zone, panting and shouting: "Yu, Brother Yu, come on..."


    Chen Yu chopped the vines that would rush up again, and the circular walls grew higher and higher, reaching a height of more than ten meters.


    However, there is a steady stream of vines coming from all directions, it can be said to be endless, endless.


    Chen Yu was tired and out of breath, and was very upset.


    Suddenly, he inserted Shuang Wan to his waist, quickly took out the large flint from the back of his portable body, and lit the withered vine.


    The fire soared into the sky, forming a fire circle with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    It is strange to say that the vines that have just withered are extremely flammable and very resistant to burning.


    At the same time, the surface of the circular wall caught fire, and the flames burst extremely high.


    The smoke billowed and the fire was raging to the sky, and the vines coming from all directions were all blocked from the protection circle.


    However, Chen Yu and Tong Yan, who were in the fire ring, did not feel roasted at all, and the temperature inside the protection ring did not rise strangely, extremely strange.


    "It''s strange, why isn''t it hot at all?"


    Tong Yan turned to glance at the raging fire around him, and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu was also surprised, turned around and looked at the raging fire for a while, then sat next to Tong Yan, frowning in thought for a long time.


    "The ignition point of white phosphorus is only forty degrees, and the burning temperature is several hundred degrees. I think, these vines have an element we don''t know, not only the ignition point is low, but the temperature generated during combustion is also extremely low."


    "Don''t worry about this. We are not doing scientific research. It is a good thing not to be hot. Existence is reasonable. Too much entanglement is not only useless, but self-abuse of brain cells."


    Tong Yan nodded slightly, and took a long time before she got up and walked towards the fiery wall.


    When she was less than one meter away from the raging fire, she suddenly felt extremely hot, and immediately retreated to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Brother Yu, it''s very hot when it gets closer, but it won''t be hot when you are a little far away, which is really strange."


    Chen Yu subconsciously looked around, vaguely seeing a heat wave that was almost intangible.


    I was wondering: Could these vines burn to form an insulating layer in the air?


    In order to verify his thoughts, Chen Yu got up and cautiously approached the raging fire wall, squinting his eyes and looking carefully.


    In the end, he came to an unsure conclusion: the burning of vines can burn a vacuum barrier in the air, and this barrier has an excellent thermal insulation effect.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Chen Yu didn''t entangle, smiled back and sat down under the tree.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately realized a very cruel reality. Withered vines were extremely resistant to burning, and it seemed that they could not be burned out in less than ten hours.


    Moreover, breaking through that vacuum barrier will be burned by fire, and the flames will be so high that even if they climb on a tree, they cannot jump over the wall of fire..


    They were also sadly trapped inside the wall of fire.


    The fire was set by Chen Yu, and he felt like a cocoon.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er is hungry!"

 1029 Chapter 1044

    Excited for a while, Tong Yan pouted and looked at Chen Yu pitifully.


    Chen Yu looked around, the raging fire was still burning cracklingly, where to find food in the trapped fire.


    Pour out all the items in the large backpack, except for some condiments in bottles and jars, only two pots of water and a black cinnamon plant are left.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu cut a small piece of Jinzhi cinnamon and handed it to Tong Yan, "This thing may be able to satisfy your hunger."


    Tong Yan shook her head like a rattle, "No, Yan''er don''t eat this thing, it''s so ugly and disgusting."


    As an example, Chen Yu put a small piece of Jinzhi cinnamon into his mouth to chew. At first, it was dry and unpalatable. He almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    Soon afterwards, he felt a mouth full of fragrant, very chewy, like eating extremely dry beef jerky.


    "It''s really delicious, chew for a while, it''s delicious."


    As Chen Yu said, he cut a small piece of Jinzhi cinnamon and handed it to Tong Yan.


    She hesitated to reach out and took it, staring at Chen Yu suspiciously, before putting a small piece of Jinzhi cinnamon into her mouth after a long while.


    "Don''t spit it out, chew for a while and you will know it is delicious."


    Seeing Tong Yanxiu''s frowning eyebrows, Chen Yu immediately reminded.


    "It''s terrible, Brother Yu is a lie!"


    Tong Yan tried to vomit what was in his mouth, but Chen Yu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "Don''t vomit, it will be fine for a while."


    She stared at a pair of watery eyes, staring at Chen Yu dissatisfiedly, calling for a meeting with a "hmmmm", and clutching his hands desperately.


    Not too many meetings, she reaped the sweetness. After the bitterness of Jinzhi cinnamon, it was very sweet and full of fragrance.


    Chewing the Jinzhi cinnamon in his mouth, Tong Yan urged vaguely: "Brother Yu, cut another piece of Yan''er. It''s delicious and fragrant."


    Chen Yuzhuo looked at Tong Yan, smiled and shook his head, "You can''t eat anymore. If you eat too much, your stomach will distend. Wait a while, if you still want to eat, I''ll give it to you."


    Jinzhi cinnamon is not only delicious, but also has the effect of compressing cookies.


    Chen Yu ate a finger-sized piece first, and he felt full before it was too long.


    "Little ghost!"


    Tong Yan grumbled dissatisfiedly, and then her beautiful eyes widened, and she exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, I''m really full, I feel so full, and I feel a little bloated."


    As she said, she comfortably snuggled into Chen Yu''s arms and comfortably rubbed her slightly bulging abdomen, and fell asleep without much time.


    Chen Yu stared at the raging fire wall for a while, and saw that the withered vines were burning more slowly than expected, and he became anxious.


    When is this going to wait?


    After a few meetings, he yawned again and again, and his eyelids were as heavy as lead-filled. After a while, he fell asleep without getting through the intense sleepiness.


    When Chen Yu woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Tong Yan staring at him blushingly.


    Looking at each other, Tong Yan let out a scream of "Ah" and turned her back ashamed, "Brother Yu, don''t look at Yan''er."


    "What''s wrong, this matter?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "There are so many holes in the clothes, and I''m ashamed." Tong Yan turned her back to Chen Yu, replied shyly.


    Only then did Chen Yu notice that the clothes on himself and Tong Yan had broken many holes, all of which were caused by the corrosion of the poisonous vine juice.


    The clothes on the two of them were riddled with holes and dilapidated. The unclothed were as embarrassed as they were.


    Fist-sized holes abound, exposing large areas of skin, and even Chen Yu''s big pants have broken several large holes back and forth.


    The child''s face dressed in short clothes is even more unbearable. More than 90% of the snow muscle is exposed in the air, and the three important points are faintly visible, absolutely not paying for life.


    Before, the two of them only tried to escape for their lives, and then their attention was drawn by the wall of fire and hunger, and they did not notice the details of the clothes.


    At this time, the crisis has been eliminated, and after a full sleep, Tong Yan first discovered the problem on the clothes.


    The two of them are almost sincerely facing each other now, the shabby piece of cloth hanging on their bodies is not much different from nothing. Since they can''t avoid the cold, they can''t hide their shame.


    Especially Tong Yan, wearing such tattered clothes is even more attractive.


    Staring at her attractive back, Chen Yu was a little lost, and hurriedly took off his shirt and tied it to her waist, "Let¡¯s go ahead and wait until we escape this damn forest. Brother will make animal skins for you." Wear a skirt. If you get to a market town with some people, I will buy you new clothes."


    Tong Yan turned her head to look at Chen Yu shyly, "Well, but the bottom is covered, what should I do about the top? Shameful?"


    Short skirts and siege chests were also corroded in large areas, and they couldn''t hide their shame at all, and the shame was exposed in the air.


    Chen Yu glanced at himself from the bottom, the trousers and big pants were also corroded in a dislike manner, and even the large backpack was corroded badly and it was difficult to remove a large piece of fabric.


    He thought for a while and said, "I took off my clothes and tried to cover the front. Brother turned around and never peeked at you."


    As he said, he turned his back, took off his trousers, and tore and tore for a long time, and then "mended" the broken pieces of leather on the big pants to prevent his little brother from "cold."


    Following Chen Yu''s suggestion, Tong Yan took off her short shirt and bra, and spent a long time awkwardly busy, failing to get the new clothes she wanted.


    She angrily threw the two ragged clothes to the ground, and squatted down to cry.


    "It''s all to blame Sister Wu and the others for taking away all the replacement clothes, making Yan''er have no clothes to wear now, oooo..."


    "That''s something that can''t be helped, don''t cry, brother will help you."


    Chen Yu turned around as he said, and saw Tong Yan''s smooth back completely exposed in the air.


    Although he didn''t mean to see it, he still saw something that he shouldn''t see. Tong Yan''s knees and the sides squeezed out of her chest were tender and white, which almost brightened his dog eyes.


    See no evil, never see!


    Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, Amitabha, the Immortal Buddha...


    Chen Yu thought silently in his heart, took a deep breath and turned his eyes away extremely reluctantly, picked up the tattered shirt she had thrown to the ground and walked aside.


    It wasn''t that he had changed his sex, but that he didn''t dare to look any more, and he would fall into the hell of desperation, Xiao Nizi was too tempting to commit a crime.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say it later."


    Soothing Tong Yan, Chen Yu turned his back to her, shook her blouse and boobs, and muttered bitterly, "It''s all broken into a fishnet, and I really can''t wear it anymore."


    Using a crystal sword to cut a small strip of cloth, Chen Yu cut out two palm-sized pieces of cloth from the blouse. After a long time, he made a bra for her with a very small fabric.


    "Okay, try it on."


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with his sewing skills, walked behind Tong Yan, and handed a bra with minimal fabric to her.


    He still didn''t dare to really look at her attractive appearance, and didn''t want to endure the torment in that deep and fiery hell of desire.

 1030 Chapter 1045

    Tong Yan snatched the bra subconsciously, looked at it over and over again, and cried more fiercely while hugging her chest.


    "What kind of tattered clothes, how to wear them, Yan''er don''t wear such clothes, Yan''er wants to wear new clothes, ooh!"


    Chen Yu was upset by her crying, but she was also helpless. Turning her back to her, she coaxed softly: "The conditions are limited. You will wear it. When there are people in the city, I will buy you many new clothes. ."


    "okay!"


    Tong Yan hesitated and nodded, then picked up the "new clothes" and looked at it over and over again, crying more fiercely, "This clothes is too small, and, besides, Yan''er doesn''t know how to wear it."


    Chen Yu is one head and two older, facing this sister-in-law''s grandmother, nothing is wrong.


    Tong Yan cried for a while, then she got up with tears in her eyes and said, "Brother Yu, you made the clothes, you wear them for Yan''er."


    "Ah, this is not good."


    Chen Yu was very moved, but he dared not turn around, hesitatingly said: "Yan''er, you will protect the important parts with those two pieces of cloth, tie two straps to your neck, and tie the other two to your back. It''s fixed."


    "Yan''er won''t. Brother Yu, help Yan''er wear it. Yan''er really doesn''t wear it well."


    Tong Yan stood behind Chen Yu, took his hand, and shook it desperately to act like a baby, and said capriciously.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed in his heart, but he was helpless, so he closed his eyes and turned around, "Well, you turn around and I will wear it for you."


    Tong Yan is moody and like a witch, she will be ashamed to die for a while, and she will be "shameless" to let Chen Yu wear a simple bra for her.


    Chen Yu felt that she was the fairy sent by Sun Monkey to torture him.


    In fact, he still doesn''t understand girls'' minds.


    Tong Yan is very dependent on him, but the girl''s natural shyness makes her do a lot of things that she wants to refuse.


    "Well, Brother Yu, hurry up, you are ashamed."


    Tong Yan turned her back and stood timidly with her back to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes tightly, "seeing" the child''s face clearly with the ability to discern things, and put on a simple bra for her with trembling hands.


    With the fig leaf, Tong Yan felt a lot more at ease, blushing and turned around to sneak a glance at Chen Yu.


    Seeing that he was more nervous than herself, she closed her eyes tightly, she couldn''t help but laughed out loud and teased: "Hehe, Brother Yu, even shy than Yan''er."


    Chen Yu immediately turned his back, begging: Brother is not shy, he is afraid of you being ashamed, and doesn''t want to suffer.


    It was a long time before they passed the embarrassing period.


    Chen Yu was bold enough to see Tong Yan''s appearance at this time.


    The long hair was scattered with shawls, the pink face was filled with a heartless smile, the simple bra was worn by her to show the effect of a backless outfit, and the men''s shirt like a rag strip was tied around the waist like grass. The skirt is general, looming.


    Seductive, wild, and charming, yet innocent.


    She gave Chen Yu a complicated feeling of wrong track, but in the final analysis there are only four words: seductive to death!


    The fence of vines is still burning, and the fire is still fierce. Those withered vines are like wicks that are extremely resistant to burning, and they seem to have to burn for a long time.


    Trapped in the raging fire wall, although I feel depressed, but there is no security problem.


    Not too many meetings, Tong Yan yawned again and again and was sleepy, muttering to make Chen Yu sit by the tree, but she leaned in his arms.


    "Ha, Brother Yu is comfortable in his arms."


    Tong Yan yawned for a long time, smacked and twisted, she leaned beautifully in Chen Yu''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Chen Yu''s chest and Tong Yan''s back were closely attached to each other unimpededly, and his true skin touch made him inevitably a little bit distracted and imaginative.


    Immediately, he felt sleepy, and he yawned and became lethargic.


    Why did you fall asleep so quickly after waking up?


    Chen Yuxin was suddenly awakened with vigilance, looked around vigilantly, sniffed and sniffed, but didn''t smell any special smell.


    Thinking of including the time when he was trapped in a vine ball, he slept very deeply twice before and after, Chen Yu couldn''t help but was shocked in a cold sweat, and murmured to himself with lingering fear: "In that way of sleeping, I was eaten by a wild beast do not know."


    At this moment, Tong Yan clicked her mouth a few times, muttering something vaguely, and chuckled twice as if she was dreaming.


    Chen Yu laughed and scolded Tong Yan for being heartless, and couldn''t help but kiss her pink face like a dragonfly.


    Tong Yan¡¯s earlobes are very delicate and cute. Chen Yu raised his hand with a smirk and twisted it slightly. He suddenly tightened his force and yelled: "Lazy girl, get up!"


    "Bad brother Yu, you scared Yan''er to death. Lose Yan''er''s dream..."


    Tong Yan was so frightened that she jumped up and rushed towards Chen Yu with her teeth and claws.


    The two were fighting together.


    After a squabbling, Chen Yu didn''t take advantage of it to eat tofu, so he would accept it as soon as he saw it. He hugged Tong Yan firmly and said solemnly: "Don''t make a fuss, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, let''s talk, Yan''er is not troublesome, Yan''er listens."


    Tong Yan, who had been struggling vigorously, instantly calmed down, nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, turned to look around, and muttered softly when the blazing fire was still burning.


    "This damn fire burns endlessly."


    Chen Yu did not accept Tong Yan¡¯s words, and said with a serious face: ¡°These vines have a substance that can induce deep sleep. After burning, they will produce a colorless and odorless gas. They also have a strong hypnotic effect. It is dangerous not to stay for a long time. I have to leave here now."


    "Ah, how to leave such a big fire?"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and asked.


    Chen Yu frowned and stared at the burning wall of fire for a long time.


    "Strongly break the wall of fire, then rush out."


    Chen Yu worries that if the colorless and odorless gas is inhaled too much, people will fall into a permanent sleep.


    "Ha, well, listen to Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan soon felt sleepy again, and said with a long yawn.


    Chen Yu looked at Tong Yan with a worried look. He also felt a deep sleepiness and yawned.


    "Ha, we have to leave right away, otherwise we might sleep here forever."


    Standing up violently, Chen Yu put on his big backpack, took out the crystal sword, and smashed the purple thunder dragon with all his strength into the wall of fire.


    With a boom, sparks flew everywhere.


    Chen Yuyijian forcibly broke a large gap in the originally irregularly circular fire wall.


    "rush out!"


    Chen Yu shouted, pulled up Tong Yan, and rushed out.


    Before the two of them ran far, vines all over the mountains came and surrounded them again.


    Tong Yan took out the dragon and phoenix double blades and handed the dragon blade to Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, chop off these damn stinky vines with Yan''er."


    "Okay! Cut a bloody road, no, cut a new road."


    Chen Yu took the dragon blade, slashed with the knife, and shouted.


    After eating a little Jinzhi and cinnamon, they also slept. The spiritual power they had previously consumed has been fully restored, and they cleaved and chopped the vines bravely.

 1031 Chapter 1046: Nympho!

    Unable to stop to rest, Chen Yu not only recognized the southeast direction clearly, but yelled to make Tong Yan pay attention to maintaining his strength.


    After a few hours, the sky was completely dark.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan were still wielding knives in the sea of ??vines to chop the vines that came in endlessly.


    After several hours of hard work, Tong Yan''s physical strength was exhausted, and she complained, cursed, and cried repeatedly.


    "Yan''er is exhausted. Don''t cut it with Yan''er. You can''t cut it anymore. Oh, these damn smelly vines..."


    "Give me the Phoenix Blade, I will carry you on my back!"


    Seeing Tong Yan''s tired head and sweating profusely, Chen Yu shouted loudly while waving at the vine that was rushing up, turning his back to Tong Yan.


    "Brother Yu, aren''t you tired? Can you still be moved by your back?"


    Tong Yan wiped away tears, stared at Chen Yu hesitantly, and asked.


    "Not tired, brother is a man, and a man has strength, hurry up on his back."


    Chen Yu grabbed the phoenix blade from Tong Yan''s hand and bent slightly with his back to her.


    "Tired, you must tell Yan''er."


    Tong Yan wiped her tears again, pointing to the big backpack on Chen Yu''s back, and said, "But Brother Yu, you are carrying a big backpack, how can you carry your face?"


    "That brother is carrying you, hurry up!"


    Chen Yu urged loudly, and knelt on one knee so that Tong Yan could mount on his shoulder.


    Riding on Chen Yu¡¯s shoulders, with his feet passing under his armpits and pinned to his back, Tong Yan hugged his head tightly with both hands, and smiled carelessly: "Big Brother Qiyu feels really good, hehe ."


    "You can ride brother anytime in the future, it''s best to ride in another way."


    Chen Yu inevitably said something vulgarly, swiping both knives and slashing forward.


    Sweating like rain, about two hours later, Chen Yu finally carried Tong Yan out of the vines and came to a valley.


    Putting down her Tong Yan, Chen Yu was tired and slumped on the ground, out of breath; "Clay Horse, I''m exhausted, I finally got out."


    Tong Yan looked angrily at the endless mountain range, and there was still flames in the sky far away, and suddenly laughed like a little devil.


    She rummaged through her big backpack and found two flintstones, "Brother Yu, take a break, and Yan''er will go back."


    Chen Yu thought it was convenient for Tong Yan to go, "Be careful, don''t go too far."


    "Well, come back soon."


    Tong Yan responded, leaped and ran away.


    Chen Yu, who was lying on his back, suddenly saw the red glow of the night sky, and sat up in shock.


    I saw Tong Yan galloping back, with an excited smile.


    The raging fire in the mountains and forests not far away is soaring into the sky, and it is spreading rapidly to the distance, winding and rugged like a great wall of fire dragon.


    Seeing Tong Yan holding two Flintstones in her hand, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled bitterly, "You ran to set the fire?"


    Those vines hacked to death by the dragon and the phoenix are extremely flammable, and they cut a road of "dry wood" along the way.


    Tong Yan smiled triumphantly and nodded fiercely, "Well, Yan''er asked to kill those stinky vines, and burn them all in a fire."


    Just burn it, Chen Yu didn''t say anything, he nodded Tongyan''s forehead, smiled and cursed, "Naughty!"


    After taking a break, Chen Yu immediately led Tong Yan on the road, away from the dangerous place.


    It wasn''t until early morning that the two of them found a creek, and they shot some prey along the way.


    Without closing her eyes for almost all night, Tong Yan lay on her side on the soft grass and soon fell asleep.


    Chen Yu was busy for a while before waking her up, "Lazy girl, get up, eat something."


    "Brother Yu is good, hehe."


    After receiving the fragrant barbecue from Chen Yu, Tong Yan smiled happily and happily.


    The vines were chopped all the way last night, and Chen Yu was exhausted. Seeing the beautiful scenery of the temporary camp, he decided to stay for two days.


    Without returning to a state of heyday, the reckless feeling will only become more dangerous.


    To be safe, Chen Yu spared no effort to dig a cave.


    "Brother Yu, shall we stay here for a long time?"


    Tong Yan asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you going to find Sister Wu and the others?"


    Chen Yu sculpted a stone bed and a stone table, and replied, "I stop for two days and rest for a while. I don''t know what monsters are in the forest nearby. It is safer to live in the cave."


    After spending half a day, he arranged the cave into a simple cave and built a huge stone gate to prevent wild beasts from sneaking in.


    Tong Yan also ran to pick a lot of wild flowers back and put them in the cave, the house full of faint fragrance of flowers.


    In the afternoon, he went hunting in the mountains and forests. Chen Yu specially selected those with relatively soft fur to hunt, such as wild goats and hares.


    The peeled animal skins can be used to make animal skins, which is another important reason why Chen Yu decided to stop and rest for two days.


    Tong Yan''s clothes were too cool, and jumping around in front of her was a great torment for Chen Yu.


    The animal skin was simply processed and dried, and Chen Yu made an animal skin skirt and an animal skin bust for Tong Yan.


    In addition, he also made an animal skin skirt for himself.


    Tong Yan, who put on animal skin clothes, was very happy and excited. He bounced around Chen Yu and asked, "Brother Yu, is Yan''er beautiful?"


    There was a wild beauty all over her body, and she also exposed large swaths of snow. Chen Yu couldn''t help but stared straight and nodded dumbly: "Beautiful, beautiful!"


    Tong Yan giggled and laughed, bouncing around Chen Yu and chirping and talking about it.


    Chen Yu was infected by her vivacious vigor, and his nasty thoughts disappeared. He laughed and accompany her crazy for a long time.


    As the sun sets, sitting around the bonfire, Tong Yan puts her hands on her cheeks, with a nympholy smile, staring at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable when she saw her, so she subconsciously wiped her face and asked, "Is there any dirt on my face?"


    "No, Jun, very handsome!"


    Tong Yan kept the original posture unchanged, the nympho said in a whisper.


    "Brother must be handsome!"


    Chen Yu grinned very proudly: "Don''t use the word jun in the future, you have to use handsome, isn''t you handsome?"


    "Handsome, handsome!"


    Tong Yan still stared at Chen Yu with a nympholy face, and said slightly.


    After a long time, she still kept the nymphomaniac with her hands resting her cheeks in her hands. Chen Yu stretched out her hands in a panic and shook her in front of her, "Silly girl, have you been evil?"


    "Ah, how can it be?"


    Tong Yan came back to her senses, and her face blushed instantly, blushing very cute.


    Why are you blushing again?


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. This girl will be nympho for a while, shy and schizophrenia, right?


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er, give you the double-edged dragon and phoenix."


    Suddenly, Tong Yan took out the double-edged dragon and phoenix and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t reach out to pick it up. He hesitated for a moment and said, "You should keep your defense. Brother has a crystal sword. The double-edged dragon and phoenix are not very useful to me."


    The double-edged dragon and phoenix only have a restraining effect on those snake-like vines. In other respects, it is far less powerful than the crystal sword, not to mention that Tong Yan also needs weapons to defend himself.


    Chen Yu refused to accept both the dragon and the phoenix, and Tong Yan didn''t insist anymore. He whispered: "Recently, I have been very confused. I always dream of some messy things. Many people kneel for Yan''er."

 1032 Chapter 1047

    "Huh?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, guessing that Tong Yan''s memory is most likely recovering.


    Kneel to her, is she the queen or princess of a certain country?


    Chen Yu thinks that Tong Yan is a princess of a certain country.


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s vague, I can''t see clearly, and I can''t hear what those people say.


    Tong Yan nodded slightly and added.


    "Let''s go with the flow, I think you will never grow up, the innocent Yan''er, it is best to stay away from worldly disputes and troubles."


    Chen Yu smoothly embraced Tong Yan into his arms.


    Three days later, Chen Yu carved a line in the cave: Yuguo, Chen Yu is here for a visit.


    Tong Yan shook Chen Yu''s arm, yelling and coquettishly: "You have to engrave Yan''er''s name, please!"


    "it is good!"


    In response, Chen Yu crossed out the previous words and re-engraved one line: Chen Yu and Tong Yan from Yuguo are here for a visit.


    "Perhaps after many years, we will revisit the old place; perhaps there will be people who live here and treat us as our ancestors."


    Chen Yu said with emotion: "In the past, we were all looking for the caves and treasures left by the ancients. Many years later, we are also the ancients in the minds of later generations. The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves shot dead on the beach..."


    With a mess of emotions, Chen Yu blocked the door stone of the cave and led Tong Yan on the road.


    They were led off by the sailfish, and the direction was west.


    This time on the road again, Chen Yu still chose to go southeast, but the direction was biased towards the east.


    They went through various difficulties and obstacles along the way, and also delayed a lot of time.


    Therefore, before returning to the road, Chen Yu and Tong Yan had a three-chapter appointment.


    There are dangers and dangers in the trapped mountains. Chen Yu is very worried about their safety.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu and Tong Yan were stopped by a thin old man before they could get far.


    "stop!"


    With a break, the thin old man fell from a towering tree, and stopped the two with a wooden crutch in his hand.


    He was unkempt, scrawny, eyes turbid and godless, his skin was as rough as a thousand-year-old bark, and his body was as thin as a half-old child. His loose gray cloth was swaying in the wind and screaming.


    Chen Yu was taken aback and turned to look at Tong Yan, "You didn''t sense him before?"


    Tong Yan ignored Chen Yu, took out the double-edged dragon and phoenix with a scream, opened the driving style, and yelled; "You bad old man is really rude, why stop us?"


    "You cut and killed those magic snake vines, and you set them on fire?"


    The thin old man ignored Tong Yan, stared at Chen Yu, and asked in a hoarse and gloomy voice.


    "Yes, dare to ask what seniors can advise!"


    Unable to see the strength of the thin old man, Chen Yu put his posture very low, clasping his hands and clasping his fists in a very humble manner.


    This thin old man seemed to be weak, but he gave Chen Yu a very powerful feeling, even though he was restrained.


    "Good, good, good, quack!"


    The thin old man said three good words in a row, then grinned gloomily, grinning with black and yellow teeth.


    His laughter was very weird, like the "squeaking" of a thousand miles of dead trees in the strong wind, and like the devil''s laughter from the depths of hell, it was creepy.


    With the laughter, the thin old man waved the wooden crutch in his hand.


    An immortal showed the way and pointed directly at Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    Saying to do it, do not leave a trace, and the move is extremely hot.


    Old bastard!


    Chen Yu yelled in his heart, pushed away the childish face that was still in the frame, instantly took out the crystal sword, and swung the sword to block the wooden crutch coming from the face.


    At the same time, he leaped forward, opened a safe distance from the thin old man, stared at the other side scorchingly and cursed angrily: "Dead old man, I respect you old, you are deceiving me young and looking for death."


    While cursing, Chen Yu stabbed the thin old man with his feet staggered.


    The speed is as fast as lightning.


    The two feet that have been unable to train hard cannot take off twice, but at this critical moment of meeting the enemy, it is done!


    The sword light of the crystal sword prospered and turned into a three-foot long sword, piercing the thin old man''s brow.


    Come and not be indecent!


    Chen Yu resorted to the way of playing the other way but also playing the other way.


    The thin old man reacted extremely quickly, and the wooden crutch flat-chested swept out.


    An invisible qi condenses instantly, forming an invisible and intangible barrier in front of him.


    The arc-entangled crystal lightsaber could not pierce this barrier.


    It is like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    Chen Yu, who flew over, held a crystal lightsaber in his hand, stagnating in the air.


    Seeing the opportunity, the thin old man flew up and kicked out.


    With Chen Yu midfoot in the abdomen, the man flies into the sky like a football.


    And he was still flying with a bloody arrow in his mouth, obviously kicked by the thin old man and injured his internal organs.


    Mud horse, brother''s blood is precious!


    Chen Yu, who hadn''t stopped soaring into the sky, wiped blood from the corner of his mouth, resentful.


    One face-to-face, he was defeated, and the defeat was a complete mess.


    He and the thin old man are different in strength, far inferior to each other.


    Chen Yu and the thin old man¡¯s first move was cumbersome to say, but it happened between the flashes of lightning.


    Before Tong Yan could realize what happened, Chen Yu was kicked flying by the thin old man.


    Surprised and at a loss, looking up at the sky, Tong Yan saw Chen Yu''s figure getting smaller and smaller, flying towards the sky.


    "Smelly old man, Yan''er played with you."


    Slightly stunned, Tong Yan waved a pair of knives, and culled Xiang thin old man.


    The two blades of the dragon and the phoenix were swung by the wind, and the cold light was connected in a line, and then formed a cold light shield.


    Facing the fierce dragon wind double-edged, the thin old man chose to avoid its sharp edge, swaying left and right like a weeping willow in the violent wind, backing back again and again.


    "Brother Yu who hurt Yan''er, Yan''er wants you to die!"


    Tong Yan angrily attacked her heart, cursing and beating the thin old man, the dragon and the phoenix were more fiercely slashed by her.


    Her knife skills seem to be unachievable, like mincing meat, but in fact a wall of swords is formed in front of her, pressing against the thin old man like mountains and seas.


    The thin old man retreated in a panic, did not dare to confront Tong Yan head-on, and was forced to retreat quickly.


    Chen Yu, who was shot into the air like a football, finally reached the limit of flying into the air, and his body stagnated for a while and began to fall.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    Chen Yu flexed his body, slammed straight, and slapped his head down like a green onion, "Uh, no brother."


    Immediately afterwards, he urged the crystal sword''s green light, swooping down, the sword pointed at the thin old man.


    Tathagata Palm, Chen Yu wanted to take photos from a high altitude like a star, but he really wouldn''t.


    The crystal lightsaber instantly turned into a giant sword of Zhang Yu, and plunged to the thin old man with a winding arc.


    The thin old man avoided Tong Yan''s crazy double-sword attack, while also paying attention to the movement above his head.


    Chen Yu was not so easy to die, and it was extremely difficult to deal with, the thin old man kept a bit more mindful.


    Seeing Chen Yu flew down with his sword, the thin old man twitched his mouth slightly, revealing a sullen smile, and the wooden crook volleyed into the air.

 1033 Chapter 1048

    An invisible wall appeared out of thin air and flew into Chen Yu.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu was bombed out like a high-speed car hitting an impenetrable city wall.


    The crystal lightsaber with a powerful arc failed to break through the invisible wall, which shows the strength of the thin old man.


    Chen Yu, who was soaring again, couldn''t take advantage of the volley. He flew upside down and ejected a bloody arrow, and then smashed into a place a hundred meters away in a parabola.


    After many life-and-death fights, Chen Yu didn''t know how much he had suffered in the ghost gate. Although he was injured, it was totally unimportant.


    A carp stood up, and rushed forward without stopping.


    As he rushed, he forced the turbulent energy and blood of his physical strength.


    At this time, Tong Yan''s attack became more sharp, and the dragon and phoenix blades were slashed like a phantom.


    The thin old man still avoided his sharp left and right swaying back and forth, avoiding to dodge.


    "Clay horse, go to death!"


    For Chen Yu, the distance of one hundred meters is fleeting. When the distance is less than ten meters, he yells and jumps up, volleying a sword to the thin old man.


    "Surveillance swordsmanship, power grid!"


    Being beaten up twice aroused Chen Yu''s infinite anger, and one shot was a big killer move.


    The purple electric grid appeared out of thin air, passing over Tong Yan''s head, covering the thin old man.


    The thin old man''s feet stepped back and forth, his arms stretched out.


    White crane spreads its wings!


    The thin old man was at an angle of forty-five degrees with the ground, leaning back and flying away, avoiding the purple grid.


    The thin old man swept back more than a thousand meters to stabilize his figure, breaking dozens of trees of various sizes during the period.


    After stabilizing his figure, he shouted angrily, pointed straight at the wooden crutch, and rushed forward quickly.


    "Whoever hurts my children and grandchildren will kill me without mercy!"


    Tong Yan jumped and swung out both dragon and phoenix blades, flying towards the thin old man.


    "Hack you, old smelly man!"


    Unwilling to be left behind, Chen Yu swung his sword up and fought against the thin old man with Tong Yan.


    The thin old man avoided Tong Yan''s attack and turned to Chen Yu.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu couldn''t dodge, and his chest was heavily pounded by the wooden crutch, and then soared up, smashing heavily to a place tens of meters away.


    If it weren''t for the dragon soul armor body, this crooked foot could penetrate his chest.


    Tong Yan wielded both dragon and phoenix blades frantically to attack the thin old man, but he was always avoided by his strange body and speed.


    "Don''t fight, old smelly man, you shamelessly."


    Unable to attack, Tong Yan cursed and backed away quickly.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already bounced up, rushed to meet him, stopped the retreating Tong Yan, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at the thin old man with a slight smile.


    "Dryant? Ranger?"


    Tong Yan tilted her head to look at Chen Yu in confusion, "Brother Yu, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, let your dragon and phoenix double-edged play with brother."


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face is deeper, and the smile is unpredictable.


    "give!"


    Tong Yan handed the double-edged dragon and phoenix to Chen Yu without hesitation.


    The thin old man who came slowly stopped abruptly, his face twitched like a thousand-year-old bark, and his cloudy eyes were filled with surprise and horror.


    when!


    Chen Yu collided the two blades of the dragon and the phoenix, and the dragon blade shook his finger at the thin old man and asked, "Boss, do you want to fight?"


    The thin old man''s body trembled slightly, and then stared at Chen Yu angrily, "Good courage, good scheming, go to death!"


    As the last word "death" came out, the thin old man shook his body and shot it like a sharp arrow. The wooden crutch pierced Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Good job, your death date is here!"


    Chen Yu showed a smile, swiping out the dragon and phoenix double-edged swords and flew towards the thin old man.


    Swish...


    Although Chen Yu swung the dragon and phoenix blades at a speed not as good as Tong Yan, it was not much slower.


    One face, the broken wood flew.


    In the blink of an eye, the wooden crutch in the hands of the thin old man was cut into dozens of sections by Chen Yu like a radish.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The thin old man screamed sternly, then withdrew tens of meters, his arms widened and his fingers flicked.


    The ten fingers that were originally indistinguishable from humans changed instantly, turning into long snake-like vines. Groups of five or five were wrapped around Chen Yu and Tong Yan.


    Thin old man turned so strange, scared faces of the children "Ah," screaming, dodge behind Chen Yu to seek asylum.


    Chen Yu was not shocked and rejoiced, the dragon and phoenix blades were swung into a phantom like a knife.


    In an instant, the withered vine segments in front of Chen Yu piled up like a mountain, with thousands of segments.


    The thin old man was pale, he staggered back again and again, glaring at Chen Yu in horror, "You, you, no, no, impossible!"


    "There is nothing impossible in the world, only the unexpected, nothing impossible, old ghost, God has a good life, I don''t want to kill you all. I will go back now and save you."


    Chen Yu said with a faint smile on his face.


    The face of the thin old man changed indeterminately several times, and then he let out a cold snort, and jumped to the side of the towering tree, disappearing.


    "Count you acquaintance, or I will definitely kill you by the sword."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly.


    "Silly girl, we should be on the road." Chen Yu smiled and returned the double-edged dragon and phoenix to Tong Yan, and walked forward unhurriedly.


    Tong Yan followed closely, and asked with great doubt: "Brother Yu, what is going on?"


    Up to this moment, she was still confused by the second monk.


    Chen Yu obviously had the upper hand, but why did he let the nasty old man go.


    There was also the conversation between the thin old man and Chen Yu, which she could hardly understand.


    "The secret is not to be revealed."


    Chen Yuchong smiled unpredictably, and then smiled wretchedly: "Girl, a few days ago, brother was carrying you to chop vines, today you are carrying your brother for a while."


    "No, Yan Er don''t want to carry you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Chen Yu''s expression was wrong, and immediately changed her mouth with a smile on her face: "Yan''er will carry you back for a while, and you have to return it to Yan''er ten times."


    "Deal!"


    Chen Yu lay on Tong Yan''s back.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er wants to give you the feeling of flying."


    With that, Tong Yan leaped forward, walked on the leaves with Chen Yu on his back, and left quickly.


    Not long after they left, the thin old man appeared again, looking in the direction away from them with a sullen face, and refused to leave for a long time.


    After running for more than ten kilometers with Chen Yu on his back, Tong Yan asked in shock: "Brother Yu, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "It''s okay, I was injured badly before, but now it''s fine, don''t worry, cough!"


    Chen Yu wanted to say something to relieve Tong Yan, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Yu, don''t scare Yan''er, Yan''er is scared!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed, speeding up and flying forward.


    The setting sun fell to the west, beside the gurgling stream in the unnamed valley.


    Chen Yu was lying on the green grass with a bonfire nearby.


    Tong Yan sat beside Chen Yu with tears on her face.


    Chen Yu was in a coma in the middle of the journey. By this time, most of the day had passed, and he still did not wake up.


    When night fell, Chen Yu woke up leisurely, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Tong Yan''s tear-stained pretty face.

 1034 Chapter 1049 Abyss!

    "Ah, Brother Yu, you are awake, great!"


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Tong Yan broke into a smile, and threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Feeling bloated, Chen Yu asked, "Silly girl, how much Jinzhi cinnamon did you eat for brother?"


    "Not much, the size of a fist."


    Tong Yan stood up, stared at Chen Yu grinningly, and asked, "Brother Yu, is that smelly old man really a tree demon?"


    Chen Yu also sat up and shook his head slightly and said, "It shouldn''t be, I think it is relying on that magic or vine?"


    "Magic snake vine!"


    "Yes, it''s Demon Snake Vine. He uses Demon Snake Vine to train. Tell you, I''ve seen beekeepers before..."


    Chen Yu has never believed in the remarks of ghosts and monsters, nor what kind of tree demon the thin old man is. He guessed that he should be a monk who used the venom toxin to improve his cultivation, and thus his body has changed.


    He must have seen beekeepers trained with bee venom.


    There are many monks, and Lu Yuanchao, the original city lord of Tianqicheng, also uses snake venom to practice.


    In his opinion, the thin old man is a human being, not a strange one.


    The thin old man was very strong, and Chen Yu was seriously injured with three punches and two kicks.


    But he was very jealous of Tong Yan''s double-edged dragon and phoenix, so he always avoided its edge.


    It was Chen Yu who saw this, so he held on, and scared the thin old man back with his dragon and phoenix blades.


    In fact, Chen Yu was already at the end of the battle.


    Although Tong Yan has always been heartless and carefree, but when she saw Chen Yu''s face was wrong, she became smarter, and ran all the way to this place with his back.


    If you continue to fight with the thin old man, Chen Yu will undoubtedly die, and even her life will be confessed there.


    The thin old man''s strength is unfathomable and his shots are extremely fierce. If it weren''t for the dragon and phoenix double-edged swords, Chen Yu and Tong Yan would definitely have nothing to eat today.


    There are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people on the top.


    Since seeing the Golden Retriever, the thin old man has become the second most powerful and extremely strong man they have ever seen.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Tong Yan offered to give Chen Yu the double-edged dragon and phoenix for the third time, but he still refused to accept it.


    Chen Yu felt that his strength had recovered 70% to 80%, and proposed to hurry up overnight.


    Thinking of the unfathomable thin old man, Tong Yan would naturally not object.


    On the way overnight, the two of them stayed away from the thin old man''s territory as much as possible, whether he was a human or a demon.


    A few days later, Chen Yu and Tong Yan came to a rushing river.


    They both felt sleepy and tired after rushing for their lives almost day and night for several days, and they decided to stop by the riverside to rest.


    After choosing a temporary camp, they went to the riverside to fish together.


    Tong Yan has been clamoring to eat slate-fried fish fillets.


    When conditions permit, Chen Yu has always been responsive to childlike looks.


    Walking barefoot on the beach by the river, Tong Yan suddenly picked up a strip of smooth stone, smirked and turned around and handed it to Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, look, this stone is very similar to your thing."


    Chen Yu glanced at the stone, and said with a smile: "Se Niu, do you dare to look even more?"


    "It really looks like it." Tong Yan pouted, with a small angry look, very cute.


    Chen Yu smiled trivially and asked: "How do you know that it looks alike?"


    Tong Yan grinned and said, "Because Yan''er took a peek while you were asleep, that morning!"


    "Bad girl, people will ignore you!"


    Chen Yu pretended to be a little girl and turned and ran away with his face covered in shame.


    Tong Yan was amused and laughed, chasing Chen Yu and running.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu, who was running ahead, stepped on the air, and the person disappeared from the beach instantly.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and rushed to her, only to see the place where Chen Yu disappeared collapsed into a pit the size of a water tank.


    There is a black hole in the deep pit, not bottoming out.


    Without even thinking about it, Tong Yan jumped into the pit.


    As the quicksand fell together, Chen Yu fell on all sides and heard Tong Yan''s "Ahhh" scream before he got up.


    Immediately afterwards, he was breathless for a long while, and Tong Yan, who had fallen rapidly, fell to his stomach.


    "Ahem, silly girl, you want to kill brother!"


    After coughing several times, Chen Yu slowed down and pushed away the Tongyan who was sitting on him and still screaming "Ahhh".


    "Yan''er said that I must die with Brother Yu when I die."


    Tong Yan got up, curled her lips, and sat up Chen Yu.


    I looked around and looked up again. The sandpit was extremely deep, and the hole above it was only the size of a grain of rice.


    "Yes, maybe I have to be trapped again. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring my backpack, so I feel guilty."


    Chen Yu said with a wry smile, but didn''t show any worry.


    The more trapped, he got out of the habit.


    The two of them tried to climb up, but the sand wall was extremely loose, and the rustle collapsed when they grasped it.


    "There is no way to go around. This is a quicksand. If it collapses again, we will be buried alive."


    Looking around again, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling flustered. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    Their current situation is extremely dangerous, like someone dug a deep trap in the sand.


    If no one puts the rope down to rescue, they will not be able to save themselves.


    "Yan''er will be very happy to die with Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan said like an idiot, and smiled into Chen Yu''s arms, "Didn''t you say that you can''t live in the same bed, and you die in the same acupuncture point. Now it''s your wish."


    "Brother don''t want to die. Brother will have to live with you and die with you. Think of a way and get out."


    Chen Yu scolded and pushed away Tong Yan with a smile.


    "No, no, hold on for a while."


    Tong Yan leaned in Chen Yu''s arms again, and held her arms tightly, with a heartless smile on her face.


    Chen Yu pushed Tong Yan away again, staring at her suspiciously and asked, "Do you have a way out?"


    "Hold for a while and I will tell you."


    "Don''t hug!"


    "I won''t tell you, Yan Er would rather be trapped here."


    Tong Yan turned back angrily.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to hug Tong Yan, put his chin on her shoulder, and coaxed softly; "Yan''er, please tell me how to get out. We will be buried alive when we collapse on it. ."


    Tong Yan smiled and turned and stared at Chen Yu for a while, then pointed with his left hand; "There is a huge space behind, and there are monsters inside."


    "real or fake?"


    Chen Yu asked in surprise, and patted it out.


    This palm was only slapped on the soft quicksand, without much effort.


    After a rustle, a huge underground space appeared in front of them.


    Drilling through the entrance of the quicksand layer high up by one person and entering the underground space, Chen Yu asked urgently: "Where is the monster? Kill it first."


    "Over there, it''s far from here." Tong Yan followed her finger.


    Following the direction of her finger, Chen Yu saw a hole.


    Since Tong Yan said that the monster is still far away, Chen Yu looked at the underground space carefully with a little peace of mind.

 1035 Chapter 1050

    This is a huge stalactite cave, with all kinds of strangely shaped stalactites dazzling, erected, hanging upside down, crooked, and all exudes a faint colorful light.


    The light in the entire underground space is not very dim. Looking at it, it is full of shadows everywhere, but the faint light is like daylight to Chen Yu.


    There was a ticking sound of water everywhere, and the air was very humid.


    "Is that monster powerful?"


    Leading that Tong Yan to the entrance of the cave, Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Judging from Tong Yan''s relaxed look, he concluded that the monster she was talking about should not be very powerful.


    Tong Yan clasped Chen Yu''s arm tightly and said with a smile: "We are weaker than those we have encountered, and they are monsters like big mushrooms and magic snake vines."


    "It''s a piranha-like thing again, haven''t we got out of Uedong Mountain yet?"


    Chen Yu muttered to himself in disbelief and exaggerated crying.


    The map of Fengyun Continent provided by the crystal coffin contains too much information. In the past two days, Chen Yu has clearly understood that the mountainous area where he encountered Jinzhi cinnamon and the magic snake is called Zhidong Mountain.


    As shown on the map, the area of ??Mount Zhidong is not that big, just over 1,000 square kilometers.


    Calculated vertically and horizontally, the length and width are at most tens of kilometers.


    The two of them have walked in this mountainous area for more than ten days, and at their speed, not to mention traveling a hundred and eighty kilometers a day, no matter how bad they are, there will always be more than ten kilometers a day.


    Ten days is more than a hundred kilometers, so it is far away from Zhidongshan area.


    "Yan''er doesn''t know what Zhidongshan is, only that the monster in the cave is similar to the big mushroom."


    Feeling that Chen Yu didn''t believe her words, Tong Yan curled her lips slightly unhappy.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer any more, frowning deeply in thought.


    Could it be that there are magical formations in Uedoyama, we have been walking in circles without knowing it.


    With extreme thoughts, Chen Yu also nodded to himself, feeling that his guess was very reliable.


    "Although the monster is not powerful, we have to be careful. There may be a fierce big guy guarding it. Don''t forget the two black-crowned cranes."


    Chen Yu reminded Tong Yan.


    "understood!"


    Tong Yan still looked a little angry.


    When they got into the cave, they held hands and stepped deep, Chen Yu urged the crystal sword in his hand to brighten and illuminate, and there was not weak light around it, just for the convenience of children.


    "Look, that''s the thing!"


    After walking about a thousand meters in the damp and dripping tunnel, Tong Yan suddenly pointed forward.


    Chen Yu looked intently and saw a large area of ??green moss in front of him.


    It was fluffy, a big green area, and the cave walls were full.


    "Green channel!"


    Chen Yu said jokingly, feeling that those "mosses" had no offensive power or threat.


    Immediately, he felt that what was in front of him was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Holding the Tong Yan who wanted to move forward, Chen Yu hesitated, stopped and waited, "This thing is a little weird, be careful."


    Before he finished his words, the "moss" suddenly stood up without wind, and they were growing rapidly, each of which was as long as hair.


    "Could it be those things?"


    Now Chen Yu finally remembered seeing these "mosses" there.


    He and Zier saw something similar in the underground river when he and Zi''er went to hunt Thunder Beasts, but they were not sure whether the "moss" they had seen before and now were the same thing, but they looked very similar.


    The green hair on the cave wall grew longer and longer, and quickly entangled and connected to it, blocking the tunnel in front of it tightly.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to protect Tong Yan and backed away, "They don''t seem to want us to pass."


    Tong Yan flipped his hand to take out the double blade of the dragon and the phoenix, and gave the dragon blade to Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, let''s kill it."


    "Okay!" Chen Yu took the Dragon Blade, "You go back first, brother first go try the water."


    To escape to the ground, they must find an exit through the hole of the eye.


    Chen Yu just took two steps forward, and a green ball as big as a fist suddenly ejected from the green hairs.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and he will cut it out with a single knife.


    The green ball was split from it and fell in two.


    After landing, he grew wild in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s eyes were green.


    The tunnel in front of him was blocked.


    "Damn, it''s changed too much!" Chen Yu exclaimed and backed away.


    Tong Yan strode to Chen Yu''s side and stood side by side with him, staring scorchingly at the green stuff blocking the tunnel in front of him.


    Looking at it up close, you can see it more clearly. Not only are the roots of the green moss hair thin, but also very crystal clear, just like green silk just spit out.


    Chen Yu handed the dragon blade back to Tong Yan, "This thing is weird and ruthless, and it is so small that the dragon and phoenix double blades can''t be restrained anymore. Back up and watch brother."


    I thought that the dragon and phoenix double-blade could restrain the monsters in the mountain, but the facts proved that it was not the case.


    "Well, brother Yu, come on, Yan''er is optimistic about you."


    As Chen Yu stepped back, Tong Yan said with a smile.


    Chen Yu can always think of surprising ways to win. Tong Yan is very confident in him, almost reaching the point of blind worship.


    After more than ten steps withdrawing, Chen Yu stopped, flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, urged the sword to light up, and swiped out several swords.


    "Surveillance swordsmanship, power grid!"


    Chen Yu''s move is a big killer, the power grid!


    The purple grid appeared out of thin air, like a moving spider web, covering the front of the green moss to block the tunnel.


    With a squeak, the purple power grid instantly turned the green moss into ashes.


    A large amount of hairy black charcoal appeared on the cave wall.


    The purple grid also dissipated, and a large amount of electrical energy was absorbed by the wet cave wall.


    The power grid received a miraculous effect, and Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and turned around to raise his face, "Brother is great."


    "Well, great, great."


    With an excited smile on her face, Tong Yan clapped her hands and praised without hesitation: "Brother Yu is the most handsome and powerful man in the world, hehe."


    "It must be!"


    Chen Yu smiled more proudly, strode forward with a crystal sword in his hand, and sang loudly, "I smile proudly, smile proudly...hahaha!"


    A large amount of green moss a little further away danced and swayed as he sang loudly, like water plants dancing with the waves, swaying green waves.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to approach, the green hair moss suddenly became green, and the whole cave was radiant green.


    "Huh? It will shine!"


    Chen Yu stopped in shock, and stretched his arms to stop Tong Yan who was following her closely, "You are waiting here, brother will kill them first."


    As he said, he swung his swords again and again, and another purple grid appeared out of thin air, and the cover pressed against the green moss in front.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    At the moment when the purple power grid appeared, the green hair moss surged with green waves, spraying out a large number of fist-sized green light balls like a machine gun, lasing here.

 1036 Chapter 1051

    The green ball of light easily broke through the envelope of the purple grid, the green light dimmed in an instant and turned into a ball of black balls flying in unabated.


    They are densely packed like locusts crossing the border.


    "Retreat!"


    Chen Yu shouted, the crystal sword in his hand swung repeatedly and shot down the flying black balls one by one.


    Regardless of whether it was split or not, the black ball hits the ground and explodes with a "boom", the green light flourishes, and the hairy moss spreads in an instant, forming a new blockage wall.


    Chen Yu reacted quickly and flew back, pulling a little frustrated Tong Yan, and quickly withdrew nearly 100 meters.


    Forced to retreat by the green moss, Tong Yan asked depressed and puzzled: "Brother Yu, how could this be?"


    Chen Yu stared at the green hair moss warily, and replied: "The power grid can only electrocute the green hairs on the outside of the green ball, but it cannot hurt the green hairs hidden inside."


    Tong Yan didn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning, she fluttered with beautiful eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    Chen Yu then explained: "It''s like a barbecue on a big fire. The meat on the surface is simmered, but the meat inside is still fresh."


    "Oh! Yan''er understands."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely as she realized it, and then asked: "The knife can''t die, and electricity can''t burn them through, what should I do?"


    "Unexpectedly for the time being."


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he couldn''t think of a countermeasure for a while.


    As he spoke, the newly formed green fur wall was full of green light, swaying green waves.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu quickly pulled Tong Yan back.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    Another burst of machine guns fired generally, and the green fur wall sprayed out a lot of green balls again.


    This time Chen Yu was prepared for a long time, and fled from a distance, escaping the green ball''s range.


    The flying speed of the green ball is not fast, and the range is only 20 to 30 meters.


    However, whether the green ball hits the ground or hits the rock wall, it will explode instantly, spreading wildly, and immediately blocking the tunnel.


    "Go, let''s go back to the cave to find a way."


    Chen Yu stared at the green fur wall tens of meters away, pulling Tong Yan and turning around.


    If they do not retreat in time, they will not be able to escape the doom of being surrounded by green hair moss.


    God knows whether these green moss are poisonous, and Chen Yu doesn''t want to be wrapped in zongzi.


    Forced by the green hair moss to retreat to the huge colorful cave, Chen Yu and Tong Yan both felt extremely depressed.


    Tong Yan said in tears; "Brother Yu, can''t we get out?"


    "It''s just that I can''t get out for the time being. There is no place to trap brother to death."


    Chen Yu smiled confidently, then furrowed his brows, racking his brains to think about the countermeasures.


    It is obviously impossible to escape from the falling quicksand. The only hope is to vacate the tunnel with green moss and find another exit.


    But those green moss knives can''t kill them with chopping swords. Although they can be electrocuted, they can''t be wiped out at one stroke due to too many numbers, and they grow very fast.


    Wild fire, in spring.


    Facing the powerful vitality of green hair moss, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of this poem.


    Shovel grass must be rooted!


    But how can we quickly kill the green moss?


    Chen Yu couldn''t think of a good response for a while.


    Fire work may be effective, but because of the lack of underground materials, he simply found a lot of dry wood to set fire.


    "Brother Yu, here we are, here we are!"


    Tong Yan pointed to the entrance of the tunnel in shock, exclaiming again and again, her pink pretty face was full of horror.


    The pensive Chen Yu heard the sound and looked at the entrance of the cave. As expected, the green light was blooming there. He stood up with a gloomy face and said: "You stay here, I will go over and take a look. I have to find a way to plug the entrance, otherwise we will be wrapped in brown child."


    If the green-haired moss were to grow into the cave, they would only have the bad luck of the package, and Chen Yu would absolutely allow such a thing to happen.


    Looking around, Chen Yu patted a stalactite with a faint colorful light.


    boom!


    The tall stalactites were torn apart, and large and small stones were scattered all over the ground.


    Chen Yu picked the biggest one and walked towards the hole with stride, preparing to seal the hole.


    Slightly closer, you can see that the entrance of the cave is full of green moss, exuding a strange green light.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to step forward, the green light of the green hair moss returned quickly and introverted into the tunnel like a low tide.


    Chen Yu was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "One thing drops one thing, so they are afraid of these stalactites."


    He threw the big stone to the ground, and Chen Yu laughed and passed away beside Tong Yan, "Pick up some gravel and take it, we can go out."


    Thinking that the green hair moss had been in the cave and had not grown wildly into this cave, Chen Yu firmly believed that his guess was correct.


    Tong Yan chose two rocks about the size of a football, and Chen Yu picked up the big stone that was dropped earlier, and the two went into the tunnel one after the other, and then walked side by side.


    Without waiting for them to get closer, the green moss on the cave wall quickly receded, as if the tide was low.


    "Wow, Brother Yu, you are so smart, you can think of such a way."


    Tong Yan exclaimed excitedly, tilting her head to look at Chen Yu with a face full of admiration.


    Chen Yu smiled proudly and proudly; "Brother is not only the most handsome man in the world, but also the most intelligent and powerful man in the world, hahaha!"


    The slightly rugged and curved tunnel is not too deep, and it has changed to several kilometers.


    Without the green moss in the way, Chen Yu and Tong Yan quickly walked out of the tunnel and came to a larger underground space.


    The stone walls of this underground space are faintly fluorescent, with deep fog, and the whole space looks like a piece of fog.


    Tong Yan turned her head and looked around, and asked suspiciously, "Where have all the green hairs gone, why are they missing?"


    Chen Yu Zhuozhuo looked around, shook his head in a daze, and guessed; "I don''t know, maybe you have retreated into the dense fog, be careful."


    Without going out of the dense fog center, Chen Yu chose to walk next to the cave wall, looking for an exit.


    He still heartily carved a mark on the stone wall at the starting position.


    They both dared to put down the stone, and walked around the cave wall just like that, returning to the starting position.


    It took them about an hour to walk down this circle. Not only did they not find the hole, but they were also tired and half dead.


    Throwing two stones to the ground casually, Tong Yan sat on the ground against the stone wall and complained: "What the hell, there is no exit, Yan''er is exhausted."


    Chen Yu also put down the big rock he was holding, rode up and looked at the dense fog.


    The dense fog blocked the line of sight, and the visibility was extremely low. With his eyesight, he could only see within two meters.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Chen Yu used his ability to discern objects to "listen" to the movement in the dense fog, and vaguely heard the sound of rustling like an animal crawling, accompanied by the "sizzling" "sound.


    Is there a snake?


    Chen Yu was not sure, just because the sound he heard was very weak, he could not achieve the "imaging" effect.

 1037 Chapter 1052

    He listened and listened attentively again, and said to Tong Yan: "Girl, do you feel there is a living thing in the dense fog?"


    "oh, OK!"


    Tong Yan responded lazily, squinted her eyes slightly, sensing the surrounding breath, and after a long while, she complained and cursed: "These damn thick fog can hinder Yan''er''s induction, Yan''er can''t feel anything. To."


    Unable to figure out the situation in the dense fog, he dared not to break in, nor could he sit still, Chen Yu suddenly stood up after thinking about it.


    He flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, urged the sword light to shine instantly, raised his head high with both hands, and slashed out with a fierce sword.


    The purple electric dragon as thick as the mouth of a bowl appeared instantly and flew into the depths of the dense fog.


    The purple electric dragon quickly disappeared in the dense fog, and a large amount of electrical energy was absorbed by the dense fog.


    The plan to explore the road with the purple electric dragon failed, and Chen Yu was not discouraged, so he threw the crystal sword out again.


    As soon as the Crystal Sword flew into the thick fog, Chen Yu clearly felt that the feeling of being connected to it was rapidly diminishing. In shock, he hurriedly returned the Crystal Sword with his mind control.


    This fog is weird, very weird!


    "Dense fog can hinder spiritual consciousness, no wonder you sense the situation in the fog."


    Chen Yuchong Tongyan smiled bitterly, and when she saw her crying, he was busy and confident and smiled: "But don''t be afraid. In Yuguo, brother has a nickname called Magnum. No brother can solve different problems. "


    "Well, Yan Er believes in Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan instantly showed a smiley face again, took Chen Yu''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder, and said like an idiot: "As long as I can be with Brother Yu, Yan''er is not afraid to die here. "


    "Brother is here, you can''t die, just put one hundred and twenty hearts."


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and squeezed Tong Yan''s face, staring scorchingly at the dense fog.


    There are no exits on the surrounding cave walls, but there is such a dense fog in this underground space. Chen Yu is convinced that there are puddles in the thick fog, otherwise it is impossible to explain how the thick fog rises.


    "Bad brother Yu, pinched Yan''er''s face again, Yan''er wants revenge."


    Tong Yan snorted angrily and reached out to grab Chen Yu''s crotch.


    "Little sexy girl, you want your brother to cut off children and grandchildren."


    Chen Yu screamed and opened Tong Yan''s bad hands.


    This girl is playing a rogue to be invincible in the world!


    The two of them squatted for a while and sat on the ground, waiting for the thick fog to disperse on its own.


    "Brother Yu, the fog will really clear up by itself?"


    Snuggling into Chen Yu''s arms, Tong Yan asked softly.


    "It should be. When there is fog and fog, it is like ebb and flow. This is a natural phenomenon."


    Chen Yu replied not sure.


    Tong Yan stopped talking with a "Oh" and hugged Chen Yu to warm each other.


    Although the temperature in this underground space is not very low, the air humidity is extremely high. After so long, the clothes on both of them have long become damp, and even their hair drips down.


    She stopped questioning and squatting, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, listening to the surrounding movement quietly.


    Ruoyoruowu''s rustling sound accompanied by a slight "sizzling" sound can still be heard.


    Time passed by. I don''t know how long it took. The thick fog did not dissipate by itself, and the green moss did not reappear. Chen Yu finally lost the patience to wait.


    "You can''t sit and wait any longer. Over time, we will both starve to death."


    Chen Yu twisted her drowsy Tong Yan''s legs and pulled her to stand together.


    "Bad brother Yu, can''t you let Yan''er sleep for a while?"


    Tong Yan pouted, and asked angrily: "What should I do now? Break through the mist?"


    "Mist Fantasy Array?" Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan in surprise and joy, and said with a smile: "Silly girl, good reminder, this is most likely the Mist Fantasy Array, why didn''t brother think of it before. ?"


    "Because you are stupid, hehe."


    Tong Yan laughed and took Chen Yu''s arm, and said, "Yan''er just likes the way that Brother Yu was smart and confused for a while."


    "Hold the stone, let''s fight!"


    Chen Yu pushed away Tong Yan''s arm that was holding her arm, and picked up the big rock beside her feet.


    Tong Yan also picked up the two football-sized rocks and exclaimed excitedly: "Come on."


    They walked side by side, step by step, into the thick fog.


    "Danger!"


    Before taking a few steps, Tong Yan''s expression suddenly changed, and she threw away the two stones in her arms and threw Chen Yu to the ground.


    A gust of persuasive wind passed by, and something that didn''t understand flew over their heads at a very fast speed.


    "what?"


    Chen Yu instantly took out the crystal sword and stood up while pulling up Tong Yan, asking in surprise.


    "I didn''t see clearly, in short, he is a very fast and powerful guy."


    Tong Yan replied with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, a white shadow flew from the thick fog, as fast as lightning.


    Chen Yu reflexively pushed Tong Yan away, and swung his sword.


    Cang!


    The crystal sword slammed into the flying object, and it made a crisp sound like a metal croak.


    The flying thing flew into the depths of the thick fog and disappeared.


    Although it was just a glimpse, Chen Yu still saw the monster that attacked them clearly. It was a white snake as thick as a bowl.


    The body of the snake was extremely long, and it was vomiting a black letter, and the letter was also extremely long.


    Shocked in a cold sweat, Chen Yu pulled up Tong Yan and quickly exited the dense fog and stood against the cave wall.


    Tong Yanxin asked with lingering fear: "Brother Yu, what kind of monster is that, is it a snake?"


    She didn''t see the white snake clearly, but vaguely felt that it was a white snake.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, then shook his head slightly and said, "Yes, it''s not, it''s Qiu Yu."


    "What is Qiuyi?" Tong Yan asked.


    Chen Yu replied: "The legend is that the dragon who made a mistake in the sky was beaten down to the earth and turned into a white snake. This snake is very poisonous."


    "Isn''t it just a poisonous snake? Brother Yu, you are not invaded by a hundred poisons. I''m afraid it''s a big ghost, go up and hack it to death."


    Tong Yan pouted her lips with great disdain, and her adoration of Chen Yu reached an unparalleled level.


    "Silly girl, I''m not afraid. If you are bitten, you will suffer some crime. In case you are bitten and there is no time for treatment, your life will be lost."


    Chen Yu said with a wry smile, staring at the dense fog.


    "If you die, it''s not like Yan''er has never died. Besides, Yan''er believes that Brother Yu must be able to save Yan''er, right, Brother Yu, hee hee."


    Tong Yan laughed heartlessly, unaware of how dangerous the situation at this time was.


    Qiuqi is not only highly poisonous, but also extremely fast, and you will be bitten by it if you are not careful.


    Chen Yu was confident that he could resist Qiuqi''s snake venom, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could detoxify people. He must have never encountered a poisonous snake like Qiuqi before.


    The description of the poison of Qiuyi in the medical classics left by Jiang Shiji is: The middle man was killed on the spot, and he was powerless to recover!


    After waiting for a long time, Qiuyi didn''t drill into the thick fog to attack them, and stayed dormant in the thick fog.

 1038 Chapter 1053

    Unable to sit still, Chen Yu took a long time and suddenly cut his wrist with a sword. "Girl, open your mouth and take a bite of your brother''s blood. Once you get bitten, you can swallow it and tell him the first time."


    "Brother Yu, you are so kind to Yan''er, Yan''er has decided to agree with her."


    Tong Yan looked at Chen Yu like a nympho, tears shining, and she was very moved.


    Chen Yu cursed angrily: "When are you still hypocritical, you want my brother''s blood to flow in vain!"


    "Ah, oh!"


    Tong Yan immediately recovered, opened her mouth and leaned toward Chen Yu''s wrist, full of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, she took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged and held them firmly in her hand, and walked side by side with Chen Yu, stepping deep into the thick fog.


    Just after a few dozen steps, Tong Yan sensed that Qiu Yu was flying quickly, and the dragon and phoenix''s double-edged blades repeatedly slashed and shouted.


    She first swallowed the blood in her mouth subconsciously, and then cursed, "Snake, go to death, Yan''er hacked you to death!"


    With a high concentration of energy, Chen Yu also sensed the frightened Qiu Yu, and slammed it out with a sword, "White lady go to death!"


    Qiang Qiang has a voice!


    Both Chen Yu and Tong Yan slashed the Qiuyi, but they didn''t break the defense of its scales.


    "Clay horse, the white lady is against the sky!" Chen Yu suddenly turned around, back to back with Tong Yan, alert.


    Tong Yan asked: "The smelly snake is also called the White Lady?"


    "That''s its nickname, be careful, don''t forget its way."


    Chen Yu replied casually, pulling tightly in surprise and asking, "Where is Brother''s blood?"


    "Swallow it."


    Tong Yan smiled indifferently: "It''s okay. Although the speed of the smelly snake is fast, it is not too fast to catch its figure. As long as it gets closer, Yan''er can feel it immediately. Hack it."


    "No, with a bite of brother''s blood, the Wannian Ship that sails carefully knows that, you should never underestimate the enemy when facing the enemy."


    Chen Yu taught Tong Yan a lesson, and opened the wrist that had just healed and healed again and brought it to her mouth.


    "Oh, got it!"


    Tong Yan pursed her mouth and responded, and her cheeks were full of Chen Yu''s blood.


    "Stop talking, pay attention to the police."


    Chen Yu pretended to be unhappy and warned Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely.


    It was a long time since Qiu Yu hid in the thick fog and did not jump out to attack them.


    "Keep going, and walk slowly to prevent the white lady from sneaking."


    Chen Yu leaned against Tong Yan with his back and ordered.


    Tong Yan walked forward, Chen Yu walked back, and the two of them walked back to back, walking slowly and cautiously.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu heard the rustling sound all the time, and the crystal sword swung out again and again, "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    The purple grid instantly appeared out of thin air, shrouded in front of him.


    Without waiting for the first power grid to be covered or eliminated, Chen Yu cut out several purple power grids one after another and left afterwards.


    The first two power grids were absorbed by the dense fog and quickly disappeared into the invisible, but the next few power grids were shrouded, and the oddly accurate nets caught the swiftly crawling and about to fly.


    Woo!


    Qiuyi noticed a deafening hissing sound, and his slender body curled and rolled in the grid.


    Several grids disappeared quickly, and Qiu Yu was curled up on the ground and convulsed as if he was struggling with electricity.


    The dense fog around was dispersed, and only then did Chen Yu and Tong Yan really see what Qiuyi looked like.


    The body is only as thick as the mouth of a bowl but extremely long, the body proportion is several times longer than that of ordinary snakes, and the whole body is white and shiny.


    "Gudong!"


    Tong Yan swallowed the blood in her mouth and asked in disbelief: "Die, kill this stinky snake so easily?"


    "Yan''er go and chop it into mashed meat!"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to reply, Tong Yan was about to rush forward.


    Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan back and cursed: "You are looking for death!"


    Tong Yan curled her mouth and glanced at Chen Yu with aggrieved face.


    Chen Yu yelled angrily: "Snakes are not that easy to die. They can bite people if they die without being stiff. You swallow the precious blood again, you die girl, do you have to cause your brother to lose too much blood?


    "I''m sorry, Yan''er knew it was wrong, so I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Being scolded by Chen Yu, Tong Yan''s grievances shone with tears.


    The crystal sword in Chen Yu''s hand instantly became so blue that it turned into a Zhang Yu''s long sword, and slashed at Qiu Yu with a fierce sword, "Go to hell!"


    Woo!


    The moment before the crystal sword fell, Qiu Yu suddenly screamed, and the snake''s head twisted and plunged into the dense fog at lightning speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A sword pierced through the air, and a powerful sword pierced a deep gully on the ground.


    "Damn, you run really fast, this speed is against the sky!"


    Chen Yu was greatly disappointed and said in shock.


    Tong Yan''s face was pale, but fortunately he was just pulled back by Brother Yu, otherwise he would have to be bitten to death by a smelly snake.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er will listen to you from now on."


    Tong Yan''s heart has a lingering fear.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Chen Yu ordered Tong Yan in an unquestionable tone, and put his wrist to her mouth again.


    "Yan''er promises that I will definitely not swallow this time."


    Tong Yan wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, and opened her mouth full of Chen Yu''s blood.


    The two of them back to back as before, step by step deep into the thick fog, Chen Yu said: "The white lady is not lightly charged, but she can''t be careless. The snake may rush out to attack us at any time."


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether the snake really held a grudge, and the nonsense was just to make Tong Yan more vigilant.


    "Ok!"


    Tong Yan made a sound from her nostrils and responded to Chen Yu.


    The hands holding the dragon and phoenix double blades were sweating, and they were terribly nervous.


    Chen Yu was also very nervous, feeling that his heart was almost jumping to the noise.


    Not only is Qiuqi fast and highly poisonous, but the defenses of its scales are extremely strong, and neither the double-edged dragon and phoenix nor the crystal sword can break its defense.


    Faced with such a powerful viper, and still dormant in the weird thick fog, attacking them mysteriously, but they are not nervous, and they will be caught if they are not careful.


    Suddenly, the dense fog began to roll and wriggle.


    Both Chen Yu and Tong Yan noticed the change in the thick fog for the first time, and stopped by coincidence.


    "It seems that the thick fog is about to disperse. When the fog disperses, the white lady will die."


    Chen Yu smiled optimistically, and back to back with Tong Yan, looking around vigilantly.


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan was also delighted, and a voice echoed from her nostrils in response to Chen Yu.


    The thick fog rolled and squirmed more fiercely, and quickly gathered at a corner, as if being pulled away by a powerful exhaust fan.


    Both Chen Yu and Tong Yan looked surprised.


    The dense fog next to him is getting thinner and thinner, and the visibility is getting higher and higher, but the place where the dense fog gathers is still not clear, there seems to be a vent there.


    "Be careful, let''s go and take a look."


    Chen Yu reminded Tong Yan and walked sideways.


    The two of them were still back to back, vigilantly vigilant about the surrounding movement, running rampantly like crabs, walking extremely slowly.

 1039 Chapter 1054

    When the distance got closer, Chen Yu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Damn, the white lady is swallowing the clouds and fog, no, it''s swallowing the fog!"


    There is no hole, no exhaust fan, the dense fog is gathering rapidly because Qiuyi is opening his mouth to swallow the fog.


    As the thick mist was swallowed and sucked into the abdomen by the scorpion, its body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, already reaching the thickness of a bucket.


    "Seek swordsmanship, power grid! Go to death!"


    After clarifying the situation, Chen Yu jumped, swiping several swords.


    puff!


    As soon as the purple power grid appeared, Qiuyi sprayed out a fishy mist, broke through the power grid, and hit Chen Yu.


    Fast as lightning.


    Chen Yu, who was soaring into the air, couldn''t dodge, was hit by the water mist and flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    The powerful impact was absorbed by the Dragon Soul Armor Automatic Protector, but Chen Yu was rushed out of his internal injuries despite this.


    "Gudong!"


    In a hurry, Tong Yan subconsciously swallowed the blood in her mouth, yelling and flew towards Chen Yu, "Brother Yu!"


    hiss!


    Not only did Qiuyu not take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Chen Yu, but also turned a blind eye to Tong Yan, opening his mouth wide and continuing to swallow the fog.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu slammed into the rock wall, and the shaking rock wall burst out.


    When he fell to the ground, he felt a great pain all over his body.


    Tong Yanfei rushed forward and quickly helped Chen Yu up, and asked with concern, "Brother Yu, where did he hurt?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the turbulent qi and blood in his body, and looked at the body''s larger and larger furry with fear.


    "The white lady is against the sky, a mist of water hurt my brother!"


    Tong Yan glanced at Qiuyi, and tremblingly asked, "What should I do?"


    "Brother is going to become a monk and become a monk."


    Chen Yu squeezed a smile into Tong Yan and said jokingly.


    "Fahai?"


    Tong Yan couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning. Seeing him smile, she instantly felt less scared.


    "Fahai, the one who specializes in the White Lady, the nemesis of the White Lady."


    Chen Yu smiled and continued to make jokes while secretly working to heal his injuries.


    He has extremely strong self-healing ability, plus active movement to heal his injuries, his internal injuries get better quickly, but the lost spirit element will not recover for a while.


    Qiuyi was still swallowing the fog there, and its body became as delicate as a bucket and then no longer grew, but its scales became brighter and brighter, as if reflecting the sunlight.


    The surrounding dense fog quickly gathered towards Qiuyi.


    "You swallowed the blood again?"


    Chen Yu asked Tong Yan with a smile.


    Tong Yan nodded slightly ashamed, "I''m sorry, Brother Yu, Yan''er really didn''t mean it."


    "Swallow it, the precious blood already exists like a chicken, and there is no need to hold it in your mouth."


    As Chen Yu said, he stretched out his hand and pinched Tong Yan''s face.


    "Bad brother Yu, it hurts."


    Tong Yan wanted to fight back for revenge, but instantly thought that Chen Yu was injured, so she retracted her outstretched hand, and said angrily: "When Brother Yu gets better, Yan''er will take revenge again, huh!"


    "Don''t grab your hands when you take revenge, bite with your mouth."


    With a wretched smile, Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan''s little cherry mouth, thinking wretched in his heart.


    "Why is the precious blood useless?" Tong Yan gave Chen Yu a shy look and couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Chen Yu pointed to the fading mist, and replied: "These mists were vomited by the white lady, and contained its snake venom. We stayed in the thick mist for so long and nothing happened. It proves that we are immune. Its snake venom."


    Tong Yan nodded thoughtfully, "It seems like this, wow, Brother Yu, you are so smart."


    In fact, Chen Yu''s guess is correct, they are immune to the poison of the devil snake vine, and they are also immune to the snake venom, but they didn''t know it before.


    The thick fog was finally swallowed up by the scorpion, and the scales on its body also emitted a dazzling white light, reflecting the entire underground space like daylight.


    "The white lady''s advancement is over, and my brother''s is healed. Niu, kiss my brother, and my brother will take it."


    Chen Yu brandished a crystal sword, dug a sword flower, and turned his face towards Tong Yan.


    "Well!" Tong Yan nibbled on Chen Yu''s face without hesitation.


    "You don''t have a dragon soul armor body, stay away and go and deal with it."


    Chen Yu walked towards Qiuyi as he said, the smile on his face grew stronger.


    Although the Qiuyi had swallowed the dense fog, it had not been completely absorbed yet, and it had been entangled in the same place.


    Seeing Chen Yu approaching grinningly, Qiuyi raised a huge snake head, spitting out a long black letter, hissing sound.


    A distance of kilometers away, Chen Yu stopped, and looked at Qiu Yu with interest.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw the crystal sword away.


    With a "swish" of the crystal sword, it flew towards Qiu Yu, fast as lightning, with a sound of breaking through the air.


    Qiuyi reacted very quickly and raised the slender snake tail, whip to the crystal sword that broke through the air.


    The crystal sword flew sideways at a very fast speed to dodge, avoiding the swinging attack of the dragon-like dragon.


    Chen Yu was secretly proud, and his thoughts were moving, the Crystal Sword once again overturned the air conditioner and flew towards Qiu Yu''s eye.


    Mind control of the sword can be said to be the heart, and the sword follows, much more agile than swinging the sword with the hand.


    Qiuyi turned his head to avoid, and swept towards the crystal sword with a slender snake tail.


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face was even thicker, and the mind-controlling sword that was focused on the whole body launched a fierce attack on Qiuyi.


    Qiuyi turned around to avoid, counterattacking with a slender snake tail.


    The crystal sword can''t hurt Qiu Yu, and its snake tail can''t hit the crystal sword.


    I saw the crystal sword flying from side to side, flying up and down, attacking again and again, and was stopped again and again.


    Not far away, Tong Yan looked surprised, holding the dragon and phoenix blades tightly, and slowly leaning towards Chen Yu.


    "Hide away, don''t come over!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Chen Yu shouted loudly without looking back.


    Tong Yan was shocked and stepped back subconsciously.


    At this moment, Qiu Yu suddenly flew up, swallowing a long black letter.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, and finally waited for the opportunity to severely inflict a heavy injury on Qiuyi. With a heart move, the crystal sword instantly rose sharply, slashing to the long black letter that was spit out by the lightning.


    Whoosh!


    The crystal sword slashed down with the sound of breaking through the air, and Qiuyi quickly pulled out his slender tail and swept across.


    Unexpectedly, the crystal sword drew a weird arc in the air, avoiding the tail of the snake that was swept away, and slashed on the snake letter with incredible accuracy.


    Snake Xinzi was cut into two parts, one was taken back into his mouth by Qiu, and the other fell to the ground.


    Woo!


    Qiuyu was in great pain, fell to the ground and rolled, and used a trick to wave the tail of the dragon, and the slender tail rolled towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had been prepared for a long time. He jumped and jumped high into the sky, avoiding the attack of the snake tail, and smiled triumphantly: "I expected you to have this trick. Animals are animals and can never be with people. Fight."


    After landing, Chen Yu waved his hand back to the crystal sword and swiped it again and again. One after another, the purple grid appeared out of thin air, and the cover pressed against the tangled furry.


    Woo!


    Qiuyi opened his mouth wide, spraying thick fog, and greeted the purple grid.

 1040 Chapter 1055

    "White Lady, your death date is here!"


    Chen Yuda drank the crystal sword and threw it out again, surpassing several purple grids at an extremely fast speed, and flew towards Qiuyi.


    Quite without a mouth, the crystal sword got into Qiu Yu''s stomach.


    The pain was unbearable, and the huge snake rolled and wobbly, and hit the rock wall, and the entire underground space trembled.


    It''s like a super earthquake happened.


    The huge boulders on the surrounding cave walls rolled down, and this underground space may collapse at any time.


    Tong Yan who couldn''t stand still screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" in shock.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the White Lady, who was dying to be struggling, could make such a big noise."


    Chen Yu was also shocked and turned back the crystal sword in his mind, and flew towards Tong Yan.


    boom!boom¡­¡­


    Qiu Yu was mad, sweeping against the cave wall, the cave wall and the ground vibrated more severely.


    "Clay Horse, my brother tried his best to get rid of the white lady, is he going to be buried here alive?"


    Chen Yufei rushed forward, grabbing Tong Yan and cursing in surprise.


    A large number of falling rocks fell, and they fled and avoided in embarrassment.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the wall of the cave, and light came in.


    "The road to heaven is endless, girl, we don''t need to be buried alive, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and laughed, pulling Tong Yan while avoiding the falling rocks, while hurriedly flying towards the crack.


    When he got closer, Chen Yu shouted, "Chop the wind and electric palm and break it!"


    With a bang, the gravel flew!


    With one palm, Chen Yu shot a hole the size of a single door, and led Tong Yan through it without thinking.


    Behind him came the roar of thunder, and a small mountain quickly collapsed.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan escaped from birth, but Qiu Yu was buried deep in that underground space.


    The two of them fled thousands of meters, and the sound of the sky collapsed behind them stopped.


    Stopping on a small mountain peak, looking at the collapsed mountain peak, Chen Yuxin breathed out a lingering fear, and finally escaped again.


    Tong Yan bit her left index finger, tilted her head, stared at Chen Yu with a smile, and asked, "Brother Yu, why doesn''t the smelly snake spray attack you?"


    "It thinks that it is invulnerable, and that the thick fog is its source of energy, just like our spiritual essence. It is not willing to waste it if it is not just in case."


    Chen Yu explained with a smile on his face: "I used my mind to control the sword attack, dodge and fool it, until I spit out the snake letter, I attacked its most vulnerable place. I also expected it to scream and spray in anger, so again Control the crystal sword to penetrate into its belly and destroy its internal organs."


    "The smelly snake is dead, hehe."


    Tong Yan stared at Chen Yu with a look of admiration, and took his arm with a smiley face, "Brother Yu, let''s go back, look for food, Yan''er''s belly is starving, don''t believe you touch it, touch it Well!"


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and retracted it again. It was very refreshing when he touched it. After touching it, he would fall into the hell of desire and endure the deep and fiery suffering.


    Suddenly returning to the temporary camp they had previously selected, Tong Yan was jumping around Chen Yu like a cheerful rabbit, chatting and asking.


    "Brother Yu, how could there be such an empty sandpit trap on the beach by the river, and it can also lead to the cave of the smelly snake, and ah, where are the green moss?"


    "You are not only a silly girl, you are a stupid girl."


    Chen Yu cursed and nodded Tong Yan''s forehead with a smile, and then explained his confusion.


    "The White Lady''s cave is almost completely enclosed. Only through the passage and the sand trap can you come out to find food. If you say it is a dragon, you think it is really a dragon. Even if the dragon doesn''t eat, it will starve to death.


    "The green moss retreated to the white lady¡¯s cave and disappeared. More than 80% of it was eaten by it. When we were in its cave, it did not rush out to attack us because it thought we would be poisoned and could easily swallow it. we."


    "Oh, it makes sense!"


    Tong Yan nodded thoughtfully, and then mumbled: "It''s not that Yan''er is stupid or stupid. It''s just that Yan''er is too lazy to think about things. With Brother Yu, Yan''er shouldn''t bother her."


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled: "I hope you can be so happy for the rest of your life, and put all your worries behind."


    "Well, as long as Brother Yu is by his side, Yan''er will be stupid forever, hehe."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely and turned to look at Chen Yu, her pretty face full of admiration and nympho smiles.


    Returning to the temporary camp, Chen Yu immediately searched for Jinzhi cinnamon, cut two pieces, and handed one to Tong Yan, "We have to maintain a strong fighting force all the time. Crisis is everywhere and we can''t care about it."


    Chewing Jinzhi cinnamon, Tong Yan mumbled vaguely: "Yan''er originally wanted to eat slate-fried fish fillets, but now she can only eat big mushrooms. Such a big piece will make her belly bloated..."


    As he was not sure whether Qiuqi was dead, it might be dangerous to stay nearby, so Chen Yu decided to go right away and stay away from the dangerous place.


    Tong Yan was still thinking about eating slate-fried fish fillets, and she was reluctant to leave. She missed a big river, missed the big fish in the river, and spent a long time.


    Chen Yu scared her and said that the horns were all hermaphrodite, and the one that killed was the female snake. The male snake went out hunting, and he might come back to seek revenge from them at any time.


    Later, he assured her that he would find a place with water to fish and make slate-fried fish fillets for her.


    Frightened and coaxed by Chen Yulian, Tong Yan immediately jumped up, dragged him and ran, eagerly rushing up the river, got into the forest, and continued on his way.


    They walked until late at night, and they couldn''t find a river with big fish, not even a stream.


    Hungry and tired, Tong Yan kept coquettishly complaining, clamoring to eat slate-grilled fish fillets, but reluctantly followed Chen Yu to sleep in the mountains and woods and eat barbecue.


    "Brother Yu, we must make Yan''er a slate grilled fish fillet tomorrow."


    Nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, Tong Yan was drowsy, but still muttered vaguely about the slate grilled fish fillets.


    "Well, I will definitely make it for you tomorrow."


    Chen Yu clasped her Tong Yan slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    Sleeping in the old forest in the deep mountains, the night vigil is absolutely unacceptable. Chen Yu doesn''t expect Tong Yan to watch the night, so he can only half-squint himself to watch the night.


    Not every mountain forest has ferocious beasts and piranha-like monsters.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu and Tong Yan did not encounter any dangers, and walked without surprises.


    At noon that day, Tong Yan shouted hot and tired, and had to stop and rest, Chen Yu reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "You sit here and rest. I''ll find some water. Maybe I can find you sweet and delicious fruits."


    Chen Yu put down his big backpack and touched Tong Yan''s head with pity.


    "No, Yan''er wants to go with Brother Yu. Yan''er will be afraid to stay here alone!"


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, let''s go together."

 1041 Chapter 1056 Magic Array!

    Chen Yu had to put on a big backpack again and took Tong Yan around in the mountains and forests, sniffing a few times from time to time, searching for water and wild fruits with his keen sense of smell.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan pointed to a big tree on the left, and said at a glance: "Brother Yu, look!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but suddenly turned over and took out the crystal sword and held it firmly in his hand, "What''s the matter, there is a fierce beast?"


    "No, look at that tree!"


    Tong Yan pointed at the big tree again.


    Chen Yu looked intently, and it was just an ordinary locust tree, nothing special.


    The locust tree is not very big, and there are no ferocious beasts on the tree.


    "A very ordinary tree. Is it worth your fuss?"


    Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan with an angry look.


    "No, go over, Yan''er tell Brother Yu again."


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu and strode towards the locust tree.


    Chen Yu was full of doubts, it seemed that it was an ordinary locust tree that could no longer be ordinary.


    When he came to the front, Tong Yan jumped, took a bunch of withered wild flowers from the branches of the locust tree, and handed it to Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, look, what is this?"


    "Flower, a bunch of withered flowers..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Chen Yu realized that the situation was not right, and it was impossible for Wild Bouquet to go to the fork by himself, "Is there anyone nearby?"


    "No, this bunch of wild flowers was put on by Yan''er a few days ago."


    Tong Yan shook his head.


    "When did you put it on, why don''t I know?"


    Chen Yu''s mind couldn''t turn around for a while, he only cared about the problem of wild bouquets, and didn''t think deeply about it.


    Tong Yan''s face blushed instantly, red to the root of her neck, and she squeaked: "A few days ago, when we were passing by, Yan''er was here, here, it''s convenient, so I put the wild flowers on the fork. on."


    "Oh, you are naughty."


    Chen Yu smiled, then his face changed transiently, "Damn, we are lost!"


    "Well, Yan Er just wanted to talk about it."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely.


    The two of them passed by here a few days ago and returned here a few days later, with no explanation other than getting lost.


    "I just suspect that Uedong Mountain is not that big. It seems that we are really trapped here. This time it is a big trap."


    Chen Yu muttered softly, the situation was worse than he thought, and he was trapped in the jungle fantasy formation.


    Along the way, the general direction has not changed, but it has been unable to go out. It can only be said that this mountain range is lost.


    It is common for ordinary people to get lost in the dense jungle.


    But both of them are super masters, and when they are on the way, they often jump to the tree to identify the direction with the help of the sun, so that they can also get lost, which is simply incredible.


    The fact is that they are really lost and trapped in the mountains of Uedong Mountain.


    Normal phantom arrays will appear in the fog or in a dark environment, and there are still lost phantom arrays even when the sun can be seen. Chen Yu was extremely shocked.


    He frowned and pondered for a long time before muttering to himself: "Is there a hallucinogenic atmosphere in this mountain forest, and the sun we see is also an illusion?"


    Tong Yan pouted and did not speak, as she herself said, too lazy to think about problems.


    After a long time, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and carved a number on the big locust tree, 1.


    Then, he jumped to the tree, watching the sun choose the direction, and selected a target tree, "Let''s keep going!"


    The target tree he selected is very close, less than a hundred meters away.


    Arrived very quickly, Chen Yu engraved a "2" on the target tree again, jumped to the tree again to identify the direction and choose the next target tree...


    Following the same procedure, Chen Yu carved numbers on ten trees one after another, and led Tong Yan to return to the big locust tree.


    The tree was still the same tree, and the number "1" was clearly visible, but when he jumped onto the tree and looked at the target tree labeled "2", the tree disappeared out of thin air.


    The tree ran away?


    Chen Yu was shocked and led Tong Yan to the "2" tree based on his memory.


    The "2" really disappeared out of thin air. They searched for a long time in the nearby mountains and forests, but they couldn''t find it.


    Afterwards, the two of them went to look for trees No. 3 to No. 10, and those trees were all gone, leaving no trace. It seemed that they never existed.


    Incredible!


    "Ze Dongshan, does that mean that the plants in this mountain will move and run around with long legs?"


    Chen Yu whispered in disbelief.


    "Brother Yu, will the trees here move like magic snake vines?" Tong Yan asked Chen Yu to be helpless and reminded him.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly; "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but...hey, think of a solution."


    After staying in place for a long time, Chen Yu led Tong Yan to find a lot of vines, which were connected to the growing rope.


    As before, he marked the trees with numbers, and still selected ten more conspicuous and special trees from 1 to 10.


    He also tied the vine ropes to the tree poles, walked from tree 1 to tree 10, and then turned back to tree 1. Everything was normal, and none of them suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    When the two of them confirmed the No. 1 tree, the rattan rope suddenly trembled slightly, and the two of them flew up to the tree and looked at the No. 2 tree. They were shocked and speechless for a while.


    The No. 2 tree disappeared out of thin air, disappeared out of thin air at the moment when the rattan rope trembled slightly, and disappeared.


    "The mud horse, it''s a hell!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help being violent. He jumped from the No. 1 tree and followed the rattan rope to where No. 2 was.


    The rattan rope fell underground, and there were several strands of rope loops, proving that No. 2 tree was once in this place.


    Before he could think about it, Chen Yu took Tong Yan and hurried to Tree 3...


    Among the eight trees from 3 to 10, three trees, including No. 4, No. 6, No. 8, disappeared out of thin air, and the other trees are still there, and the stems are still tied with rattan rope.


    "How can this be? There is no real ghost, Yan Er is afraid."


    Tong Yanyi reached Chen Yu''s arms, shivering, and her voice trembling sharply.


    Chen Yu frowned and said; "The blame is on the trees themselves. There are no ghosts in the world. Let''s go, let''s go find water and food, sit down and think slowly, why don''t you believe me that you have never seen it before? Not out of this ghost mountain."


    "Brother Yu, don''t say the word''ghost'', Yan''er is afraid."


    Tong Yan said with a crying face, her small face was completely scared.


    "Okay, don''t tell me, let''s go."


    Chen Yu smiled with a childlike face, no longer caring about the strange trees disappearing out of thin air, and focused on finding water and hunting.


    With a keen sense of smell and a wealth of experience, Chen Yu quickly found a small stream, digging a mountain and rocks nearby, and digging a cave like last time.


    I can''t think of a way out of the illusion and rushing around, I will only find my own guilt, and maybe there will be some dangers, such as: meeting the thin old man with unfathomable strength.


    Chen Yu planned to stay here for a while until he thought of a way to break the formation.

 1042 Chapter 1057

    The stream is very clear and there are many fishes of different sizes.


    Tong Yan finally got what he wanted and ate the slate-fried fish fillet, and immediately thrown away the trapped thing out of the Jiuxiaoyun unconsciously, happily eating the fish fillet, chatting and giggling. .


    Chen Yu also temporarily put his worries behind him, joking with Tong Yan, playing around, and drinking some alcohol.


    Returning to the newly excavated cave, lying on the stone bed, Tong Yan fell asleep quickly, but Chen Yu could not sleep for a long time.


    In the past, whenever he encountered things that he didn''t understand, he would not bother with the idea that "existence is reasonable".


    But right now, he must figure out the situation, otherwise he and Tong Yan will be trapped in Zhidong Mountain forever and unable to go out.


    The trees that disappeared out of thin air seemed to have suddenly shrunk and slipped away. This can be explained by the fact that the vine rope that bound them was not torn off.


    Are all those trees refined?


    Dryad?


    The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more he felt incredible, thinking of the headache, he did not come up with a convincing explanation.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu laughed mockingly and murmured to himself; "It''s a fart to think about how those trees disappeared, and I should think about how to get out of the situation."


    The trees will disappear, they will move, and they will guide the way they walk, but the stream should not.


    Make a raft tomorrow morning and go down the river!


    When he had an idea, Chen Yu didn''t bother to think about it, and yawned into his dreamland again and again.


    Of course, he still didn''t dare to sleep too deep, in a state of semi-confusion.


    Although sleeping in the cave house he dug, Chen Yu still did not dare to relax his guard.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu woke up early and did what he thought of, cutting the logs to make a big raft.


    Sitting on the raft, Tong Yan exclaimed excitedly from ear to ear, "Ah, that''s great, Yan''er doesn''t need to walk, Yan''er has a boat to ride in!"


    Seeing her excited and innocent look, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Don''t just be happy, pay attention to the situation around you, maybe there will be ferocious beasts attacking us at any time."


    Tong Yan said with a smile: "With Brother Yu here, Yan''er is not afraid. What kind of ferocious beasts will be able to beat Brother Yu, right, hehe!"


    "Exactly correct, plus ten points!"


    Chen Yu responded jokingly.


    From Shangwu to the evening, the water in the stream suddenly became turbulent, and the speed of the raft increased, and it became faster and faster.


    Chen Yu heard the sound of water coming from the front, exclaimed and hugged Tong Yan, "Yan''er, hold tight, there is a waterfall in front."


    Obviously knowing that there is a waterfall ahead, and they seem to be able to jump ashore easily, but Chen Yu didn''t do that, just because he didn''t want to go ashore and was trapped in the forest again.


    Holding Tong Yan tightly in one hand, and holding the crystal sword in the other hand, Chen Yu is ready to fall into the waterfall.


    As the raft carried down the waterfall, Chen Yu thought to control the sword and urged the crystal sword to fly upwards, slowing down the speed of the two of them.


    After the battle with Qiu Yu, Chen Yu''s mind control sword was better than before, and the pulling force of the crystal sword was more than doubled.


    The raft was carried into the pool under the 100-meter waterfall, but Chen Yu, with the help of the pulling force of the crystal sword, staggered down to the edge of the pool with the child''s face.


    Although they were thrown not lightly, they were harmless and did not suffer any injuries.


    "Brother Yu, you are getting better and better, hehe!" She got up from the ground, Tong Yan looked at Chen Yu with admiration.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, "It must be!"


    "Quack, kid, I underestimated you, but the walking wood magic array failed to trap you two."


    With a gloomy laughter, a thin old man appeared from the woods beside him. It was the thin old man who had been scared away by Chen Yu.


    "Smelly old man, it''s you again!" Tong Yan yelled and took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades and held them tightly in his hands, before rushing to kill the thin old man.


    Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan back, staring at the thin old man with a smile, and asked, "Senior, you are a masterpiece of the magical array in the forest. Do you really want to have trouble with us?"


    "Exactly, boy, you destroy my magic snake vine first, and cut my scorpion behind. I don''t share the sky with you."


    The thin old man stared at Chen Yu fiercely, and the wooden crutch in his hand slammed down to the ground, making a "boom" like a snare drum.


    Chen Yu stared at the thin old man, nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head with a smirk, "As the saying goes, you can''t live by yourself. If you always want to die, the kid will do it for you and give you a ride. "


    "Brother Yu, don''t talk nonsense with this smelly old man, go up and hack him to death."


    Tong Yan suddenly got angry and handed Chen Yu the double-edged dragon and phoenix.


    Chen Yu held the knife in both hands, staring at the thin old man with stubbornness and fear, and said with a smile; "If you are confident to kill us, you won''t keep following secretly, and you will come up with some shit illusion to trap us, old ghost, I said Right?"


    "Humph!" The thin old man snorted coldly, and did not answer with a guilty conscience.


    "Oh, that''s how it is, smelly old man, get out of knowingly, otherwise Brother Yu will not be as good as you!"


    Tong Yan suddenly pointed at the thin old man and cursed.


    "Fate!" The thin old man turned into anger, Muguai squeezed to the ground, his body rose into the air and swept towards Chen Yu.


    "Girl, get out of the way!"


    Chen Yu shouted, brandishing both dragon and phoenix blades, leaping high to face the thin old man.


    They were both afraid of beating the jackals, neither had the confidence to defeat each other.


    Chen Yu used to pretend to be persistent and not afraid, just to scare away the thin old man again.


    But the thin old man no longer eats his way, and is determined to live with him endlessly.


    Since the thin old man couldn''t be scared, Chen Yu could only fight him desperately.


    The double-edged dragon and phoenix not only restrained the thin old man''s wooden crutch, but even the invisible shield he shot could easily break open, which made Chen Yu more confident.


    "Old ghost, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You can vote and die, haha!"


    The dragon and the phoenix waved their double-edged blades in succession, and they chopped the thin old man''s wooden crutch into dozens of pieces in a single encounter. Chen Yu was overjoyed and laughed vigorously, swinging the knife at the thin old man.


    The thin old man pushed both palms out together, and a strong palm wind shroud hit Chen Yu, like an invisible copper wall and iron wall, giving Chen Yu an incomparably thick and indestructible feeling.


    This old ghost has an unfathomable cultivation base, and it is really amazing!


    Chen Yu''s heart shuddered, the last time he suffered a big loss in this trick of the thin old man is still fresh in his memory.


    In desperation, Chen Yu threw the dragon blade away.


    Dragon Blade easily broke through the windshield cover of the thin old man''s palm, and whirled through the air.


    The same loss must not be eaten twice. The next moment Chen Yu threw the flying dragon blade, he flipped his hand and took out the crystal sword.


    Mind controlling the sword, he relied on the pulling force of the crystal sword to escape after volleying, avoiding the wind of the thin old man''s palm.


    At the same time, the thin old man was very jealous of Dragon Blade, and his body twisted strangely, avoiding Dragon Blade''s slashing.

 1043 Chapter 1058

    Long Blade wiped his face and whirled away.


    Although Chen Yu escaped the palm of the thin old man, he lost the Dragon Blade.


    The dragon blade must not be his magic weapon, and he cannot take the sword back with his mind.


    In an instant, Chen Yu secretly regretted it several times and refused Tongyan''s kindness of giving dragon and phoenix double-edged swords.


    The dragon blade spun hundreds of meters away and stuck on a tree pole as thick as a human waist. All the blades sank into the tree pole, only the hilt was left.


    Chen Yu held the crystal sword in his right hand and the phoenix blade in his left hand. He volleyed a backflip, adjusted his posture and flew towards the thin old man.


    The thin old man looked back at the dragon blade stuck on the tree pole and waved his palm to face Chen Yu.


    The sword, the sword, and the shadow are coming!


    The sky full of palm shadows emerge in endlessly, and the thin old man¡¯s thin, wood-like palms quickly alternated shots, as fast as a phantom, and the invisible palm wind rushed out with endless killing intent.


    Chen Yu swept the phoenix blade into a violent wind, splitting several waves of palm wind, and with the help of the pulling force of the crystal sword, dodge and retreat.


    He was deeply jealous of the thin old man''s palms. He didn''t dare to fight head-on with it, so he could only avoid his sharp edge temporarily.


    Chen Yu uses the Phoenix Blade as his main weapon.


    He regarded the crystal sword as a stern horse on the battlefield, using its pulling force to fly up and down, turning left and right, attacking and retreating freely.


    The thin old man was afraid of the phoenix blade, and Chen Yu was afraid of his palm.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, neither of them can help.


    "Dragon Blade, come back!"


    Seeing that Chen Yujiu couldn''t attack and was slightly downwind, Tong Yan was anxious, staring at the dragon blade deeply pierced on the tree pole, and let out a soft cry.


    The dragon blade that plunged deeply into the tree pole made a "buzzing" sound of knives, and the handle of the knife trembled.


    "Dragon Blade, come back, come back! Ah!"


    Tong Yanmei''s eyes widened, her fists clenched, and a soft drink followed.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon blade trembled a few times, and he pulled out the tree pole and flew towards Tong Yan at lightning speed, and she was photographed in her hand.


    "call!"


    Tong Yan let out a deep breath, threw the dragon blade that was taken back at Chen Yu, and shouted loudly: "Brother Yu goes on."


    Since that day, seeing Chen Yu beheading the big white snake Qiuyi with his mind-controlled sword, Tong Yan was envious and admired.


    For several days, she also tried to control the knife with her mind, but she has been to no avail.


    With the mysterious and mysterious skills of mind control sword, Chen Yu is also at the level of a half hungry, and he has not penetrated the mystery of it, and can''t teach Tong Yan well.


    Chen Yu really imagined teaching Zi''er the same way she had taught Tongyan the magic stick and split wind palms to enhance her combat effectiveness.


    He is very experienced in this regard, but Tong Yan is helplessly a lazy student, unwilling to study hard.


    She also idiotly said that with Chen Yu, she doesn''t need to learn the skills of fighting and killing, because her brother Yu is the invincible hero of the world and will protect her.


    Reluctantly, Chen Yu can only turn a blind eye to Tong Yan''s "martial arts". Because of her temperament, she loves to learn but not to learn, but to practice.


    But right now, Chen Yu never expected that Tong Yan had learned to control the knife with thoughts like "grinding the gun" and took the dragon blade back.


    Chen Yu threw the crystal sword, caught the dragon blade, and then threw it out again.


    With the sound of slashing the air, Dragon Blade whirled and chopped to the thin old man again.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Chen Yu threw the phoenix blade in his hand at the thin old man again, shouting loudly: "Niu''er, the double blade of dragon and phoenix is ??your right arm and part of your body. When your mind moves, the two swords will follow. Old ghost."


    The dragon and phoenix double-edged swords flew from one to the other, and the thin old man dodged in a hurry.


    Chen Yu moved his mind during the fall and took the crystal sword in his hand.


    He took advantage of the thin old man to dodge the gap between the dragon and the phoenix double-edged, and fell to the ground, standing next to Tong Yan.


    At this time, Tong Yan squinted her eyes slightly, and her pretty face like a porcelain doll was full of solemnity.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan Mei''s eyes opened, her arms raised, her left and right hands turned into sword fingers, and she pointed at the double-edged dragon and phoenix in the air, "Double-edged dragon and phoenix, kill the smelly old man."


    The thin old man who could have avoided the double-edged dragon and phoenix had no time to catch his breath. He suddenly realized that there was danger behind him, and turned around in horror.


    I saw the dragon and phoenix double-blade flying away through the air and then returned back through the air, splitting up and down and slashing at him.


    "Good job, my girl."


    Seeing that Tong Yan controlled the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades with her mind, Chen Yu attacked the thin old man fiercely and sharply, and laughed in excitement.


    "Girl, just do it, hack that old ghost, brother will help you."


    Before he finished his words, he threw the crystal sword into the sky, controlling the sword with his mind.


    Under the urge of Chen Yu, the crystal sword swooped down, attacking the thin old man from behind.


    "Boy, looking for death!"


    The thin old man who hurriedly dealt with the double-edged dragon and phoenix had long eyes behind his back. He leaped up high and slapped the flying crystal sword in the air.


    "Smelly old man, you are looking for death, dragon and phoenix double-edged, kill!"


    With the sound of Tong Yan Jiao drinking, the dragon and the phoenix double-edged in the air with a long light tail, entangled with each other like dragons and phoenixes and shot at the thin old man.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had an illusion, seeming to see the golden dragon and fire phoenix entangled in the air, echoing each other.


    The palms shot by the thin old man flew the crystal sword, but the bodyguards around him were instantly broken by the dragon and phoenix blades, and the two short knives were pierced into his back heart and waist.


    "what!"


    The thin old man flew out with a headache, and saw that he was about to fall a dog to chew the mud, but his body twisted strangely in the air, lifted up again, and then quickly flew away, and fell to the side of the dense in a blink of an eye. In the jungle.


    Chen Yu took the crystal sword back, instantly instilled a large amount of spirit yuan and threw it out, chasing and killing the thin old man who had fled.


    "Dragon and Phoenix, chase after!"


    Tong Yan Yao drank, and pointed his sword at the thin old man who had escaped.


    Whizzing!


    The dragon and phoenix double-edged circling in the air, and flew away with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Both Chen Yu and Tong Yan reacted extremely quickly, and both were determined to kill the thin old man.


    However, the wounded thin old man still escaped extremely fast, falling into the dense forest for a few leaps and fleeing far away.


    Taking back the Crystal Sword and Dragon and Phoenix Blades respectively, Chen Yu and Tong Yan looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Both of them are both sorry and excited.


    It was a pity that the thin old man escaped: Tong Yan has learned how to control the knife by mind, and his combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap.


    "Girl, you''re so awesome, let the old ghost run away as soon as you shoot, come and hold me, give me a kiss, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu laughed excitedly, hugged Tong Yan, and kissed her hard on the face.


    Tong Yan beautifully leaned in Chen Yu''s arms and smiled triumphantly: "Brother Yu is so good, you will be embarrassed if Yan''er is no good, hehe."


    Although the thin old man escaped, neither Chen Yu nor Tong Yan paid too much attention to them. There must be no deep hatred, and there is no need to kill them all.


    Don''t be afraid of the thin old man coming to block the way to make trouble, unless he thinks his life is too long.


    But one thing is certain, the thin old man''s cultivation base is unfathomable and powerful.

 1044 Chapter 1059

    If it weren''t for Tongyan''s dragon and phoenix swords to restrain him, even if they join forces, they may not be the opponent of the thin old man.


    The appearance of the thin old man once again sounded the police class for Chen Yu, and there were still many powerful and super masters on Fengyun Continent.


    With his cultivation base and strength at this time, it is not enough to meet a real master.


    He wanted to improve his cultivation and increase his strength, but he had no follow-up techniques.


    This made him look for Mo Yanyan again.


    He couldn''t understand the heavenly book-like exercises in his mind, and he urgently needed the guidance and guidance of the beautiful master.


    Tong Yan learned how to control the knife with his mind, and was even more indifferent to the magic stick method and wind splitting taught by Chen Yu, and completely abandoned them.


    She also proudly said: A skill is enough.


    Tong Yan''s spiritual power is much stronger than Chen Yu, and the power and distance of mind control of the sword is far better than his mind control of the sword.


    Her far-reaching combat effectiveness is also far better than him.


    That day, in the evening, sitting by the campfire eating barbecue and drinking bamboo wine, Chen Yu was in a good mood, excited and jokingly said: "Girl, meet a powerful enemy again, brother, go to fight melee. You have done a lot of firepower support."


    "okay!"


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, and then asked with confusion, "What is fire support?"


    "Uh!" Chen Yu scratched his head and organized his words.


    "For example, I and the old ghost are fighting in close hands, and you want to hold the knife to the side slowly, and cut him coldly. This is called fire support."


    Tong Yan laughed and said, "It''s just a sneak attack, sap, Yan''er likes it, hehe."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that Tong Yan''s original innocent smile changed, and smiled like a little devil.


    In the middle of the night, Tong Yan slept with her knees on Chen Yu''s legs.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu was boring one by one into the bonfire.


    Not sure if he has already left the range of Zhidong Mountain; even less sure if the thin old man will trap them with limited moves and phantom formations, or attack them at night.


    The big tree growing on the ground suddenly disappeared out of thin air. How did the old ghost do it?


    After a little entanglement with this problem, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, twitching his mouth slightly, forcing himself to stop struggling with this unintelligible problem.


    Looking from the bottom, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile at the childlike face in his arms, and whispered softly: "This girl is always so heartless. She sleeps when she says she sleeps, and is afraid that her brother will do her. Up."


    In fact, Tong Yan is completely defenseless against Chen Yu.


    Feeling an intentional attack, Chen Yu yawned for a long time, rubbed his face and energized him.


    Turning his head around, Chen Yu was shocked, and then subconsciously rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was dazzled.


    It was because he saw that nearby trees, large and small, seemed to be moving, shifting in general.


    Looking around again, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile to himself, and muttered softly: "It seems that he is very nervous and his eyes are dizzy."


    With a self-deprecating smile, Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and listened quietly to the surrounding movement.


    The night breeze is rustling, and the nearby flowers and trees are rustling, and occasionally there are birds and insects and howling tigers and wolves in the distant mountains and forests.


    If ordinary people were in such an environment, they would have been scared a long time ago, but Chen Yu would have become accustomed to it and had no fear.


    The child with a big heart is asleep in such an environment.


    After listening to the meeting, Chen Yu showed off his ability to discern objects by listening to the sound and checked the surroundings.


    He rarely uses this skill. Recently, he feels a little rusty, so he has to practice more to prepare for emergencies. For example, in the cave of Qiuqi, he can''t use it handily.


    The subtle movements around him are "imaging" in his mind. Although it is a very vague black and white image, it can be found in advance that the murderous object is approaching.


    Suddenly, a large tree branch with the thickness of a human waist trembles a few times, and unexpectedly moves its position, like a huge skateboard carrying a big tree sliding.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu felt a sudden in his heart, but did not change his expression. He still squinted his eyes slightly, paying close attention to the surrounding situation by listening to the sound.


    Soon afterwards, the big tree stopped, but other surrounding trees moved immediately, the larger one moved alone, and the smaller trees moved two or three together.


    Peach Blossom Array on Peach Blossom Island?


    Chen Yu was amazed secretly, and said to his heart: Is there really a formation like Qimen Dunjia in the world, Master Jin didn''t make it up and down, the Peach Blossom Formation really exists?


    He can accept phantom arrays even after he has seen them. From the theory of Magnum Sister Ye Chunfang, phantom arrays can be explained by scientific methods, not optics or psychology.


    In the words of Ye Chunfang, the magic array has two words in the final analysis: illusion.


    Regardless of whether the tree movement at this time was an illusion, Chen Yu already guessed that the thin old man was making a ghost.


    The thin old man is a man who must repay him. Although he has lost the battle, his heart is not dead.


    He repeatedly provoked Chen Yu thoroughly, and his heart was secretly ruthless: The first two times let you escape, this time you must have no return.


    Then, he couldn''t help but feel funny, Sun Dasheng beat the bones for three times, but his brother beat the old man three times.


    Chen Yu gently slapped Tong Yan to wake up, and said through the voice: "Niao''er, the old ghost has come to find the fault again. This time, he must not be allowed to escape again."


    "Ah, smelly old man, Yan''er killed you!"


    Sleeping soundly, the dream was disturbed, Tong Yan was furious, jumped up swearing, and instantly took out the double-edged dragon and phoenix in his hand.


    Looking around, Tong Yan did not see the thin old man and shouted angrily: "Smelly old man, get out!"


    Chen Yu stood up pretending to be lazily, with a look of dismay, the voice transmission asked Tong Yan: "Can''t you feel him?"


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes slightly, felt it for a while, and shook her head helplessly: "I can''t sense it, the smell of the old man is weird. When facing each other, it is always and sometimes, and it is impossible to sense his existence a little farther away."


    After that, she swung both knives and shouted again: "Smelly old man, get out, get out!"


    Tong Yan has always believed in Chen Yu''s words, especially when a powerful enemy comes to commit such things.


    It was because Chen Yu once told her the story of "The Wolf Is Coming" and warned her that all jokes can be made, but this kind of joke is not allowed.


    In fact, Chen Yu told the story of "The Wolf Is Coming" to every beauty around him, and he also warned them not to make such jokes.


    He was worried that the wolf came and shouted a lot. The wolf came, and when they shouted again, they would be paralyzed.


    Tong Yan''s roar spread in the mountains and forests, reaching far away, with the roar of the lion in the east of the river, the night birds flew in the trembling mountains and the beasts scattered.


    Chen Yu stood beside Tong Yan holding the crystal sword, and looked around smilingly.


    All the big and small trees that had moved came to a halt, rustling as the night wind shook their branches and leaves.

 1045 Chapter 1060

    "The old ghost is nearby. He had already appeared before he came out. Stop shouting. It''s useless to shout again. We will force him out."


    As Chen Yu said, he walked to a big tree as thick as a human waist.


    This tree has also moved alone.


    Tong Yan followed Chen Yu and asked, "Brother Yu, how can I force the smelly old man out?"


    Chen Yu smiled pretending to be unpredictable and mysterious, and shook his head slightly.


    Tong Yan pouted her lips in dissatisfaction, but did not question.


    When he came to the big tree, Chen Yu raised his sword in his hand and cut it off with a sword. He shouted loudly, "Girl, cut down all the nearby trees."


    "Huh? Oh, good!"


    Tong Yan was greatly surprised and shocked, and then tossed both the dragon and the phoenix.


    The dragon and phoenix double blades flew away through the air with the sacred glow, and cut down a tree respectively, and then flew in the air and cut to other trees respectively.


    The two big trees that were cut by the dragon and the phoenix suddenly fell, and Chen Yu smiled and said: "Niao, the flying knife is good, brother will give you a flying sword."


    Chen Yu is habitually holding a crystal sword in his hand to chop, and never thought of using his mind to control the sword when he fell trees.


    Tong Yan is different, as soon as he shoots, he uses his mind to control the knife.


    She smiled and said, "Yan''er is a lazy person and doesn''t want to run around."


    Whoosh!


    Chen Yu threw a crystal sword infused with a lot of spiritual power, and the mind-controlled sword harvested nearby trees of various sizes.


    The thin old man must make a strange move to move these trees secretly, how could Chen Yu let him succeed.


    With the bonfire as the center, swords and swords flashed within a kilometer radius, and swords and swords were visible everywhere.


    The two-edged dragon and phoenix glowing with cold light, the blue sword light is like a crystal sword, you come and I go, flying around.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan cleaved the trees as if they were competing, the dragon and the phoenix flew fast, and the crystal sword was powerful.


    Hundreds of nearby trees were chopped down, and the forward and subsequent pouncers fell suddenly.


    Trees chopped down by dragons and phoenix blades, no matter how big or small, will instantly wither, shrink, and shrink more than a hundred times, which is very strange.


    However, the trees cut down by the crystal sword were still green and showed no signs of shrinking.


    After cutting down all the nearby trees, the two of them took back the dragon and phoenix double-edged and the crystal sword, and stood side by side.


    "It''s all cut, really enjoyable, hehe."


    Tong Yan cheered with excitement and smiled, and then asked suspiciously: "Brother Yu, why are we cutting these trees?"


    Chen Yuzei smiled and replied: "Wait a minute, there will be another big tree and a small tree, just cut it down, it is most likely an illusion created by the old ghost."


    The formation of Qimen Dunjia thought that it was mysterious and mysterious, like ghosts and monsters. Chen Yu felt that it must be the thin old man who caused them to hallucinate in some way.


    Wherever the tree is born, it will grow, and it cannot move except for transplantation.


    The thin old man moved the trees of different sizes through the secret method to set up the array, and he wanted to use the magic array to attack and kill them.


    "Well, everything depends on Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, squeezing the dragon and phoenix double-edged in both hands, opened the frame, waiting in a tight array, and looked around carefully, ready to throw the dragon and the phoenix double-edged at any time.


    "So good!"


    Chen Yu smiled happily and stretched out his hand to support the back of Tong Yan''s head.


    Before his words fell, a huge wooden pile as thick as a water tank appeared out of thin air, flying out like an arrow from a string.


    "Dragon and Phoenix, go!"


    Tong Yan reacted before Chen Yu, shouted, and threw the dragon and phoenix double blades.


    The handles of the dragon and phoenix double-edged knives were tightly connected together, and the two short knives flew away like scissors in the shape of a "eight".


    With a burst of hurried "chacha" giant wooden stakes were twisted into sawdust by the twin blades of dragons and phoenixes twisted like a pencil, and fell down with a fragrance of vegetation.


    As soon as Chen Yu took the slower shot and threw the crystal sword out, the huge wooden pile was twisted into debris, and the crystal sword was taken back in shock.


    If he took the first shot, he would only split the huge wooden stake into two. He would never think of wringing it into pieces, nor would he have that ability.


    If this is twisted on a person, wouldn''t that person be ground into meat sauce instantly!


    Chen Yu secretly glanced at the Tong Yan beside him, this girl was much stronger than he thought.


    Taking back the double-edged dragon and phoenix, Tong Yan pumped her lovely Qiong nose, and muttered to herself in confusion: "It doesn''t feel like an illusion. The stake is real."


    "Awesome, my girl, why haven''t you seen this trick before?"


    Chen Yu''s expression of excitement on his face asked in surprise.


    "I just realized it, it''s not right. I just remembered it, it''s not right. Oh, it''s the new trick that Yan Er just learned anyway."


    Tong Yan also couldn''t tell how she suddenly resorted to the trick.


    While they were talking, they both looked around, unable to see the thin old man.


    "Smelly old man, don''t be a turtle, get out and die!"


    Tong Yan shouted angrily and threw the flying dragon and phoenix double-edged swords again, pointing her sword at a large reef not far away that was as high as a person.


    Chen Yu held the crystal sword in both hands, raised his head high, and slashed out with a fierce sword.


    The purple thunder dragon that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl appeared out of thin air, rushing against the big rock with the aura of destruction.


    Seeing the purple thunder dragon appearing, Tong Yan smiled knowingly, his sword pointed in a circle, and the dragon and phoenix blades circled the big reef and shot back.


    boom!


    The purple thunder dragon slammed into it, the big reef exploded, and the gravel flew.


    Just before the explosion of the big reef, a thin black shadow bomb flew up, and it was the thin old man who had been lurking.


    Beckoning to retract the crystal sword, Chen Yu smiled side by side with Tong Yan, and stared at the thin old man slowly landing.


    "Boy, you destroy my devil snake vine first, and cut my scorpion behind. I don''t share the sky with you. It''s either you or I."


    A distance of kilometers away, the thin old man glared at Chen Yu and Tong Yan fiercely, and roared fiercely.


    "Smelly old man, die!"


    Tong Yan yelled and was about to take action, but Chen Yu was stopped first, and shook her head slightly to indicate: Don''t rush to take action.


    Then he looked at the thin old man and yelled: "Old dear ghost, don''t you wicked people first sue, you are directing those ghosts to attack us, right?"


    "Huh!" The thin old man was not good at words, coldly snorted without reason, obviously tacitly acquiescing to Chen Yu''s accusation.


    For a long time, Chen Yu thought that he and Tong Yan had destroyed the magic snake vines by accident, but the thin old man''s perseverance in hunting down and accusing him of repeated accusations made him suspicious.


    I felt that it must be the thin old man who had a murderous heart for them, who would instigate or manipulate those magic snake vines to attack them.


    Seeing the thin old man acquiesced, Chen Yu went on to curse: "You don''t know how to change the line. Anyway, it''s just one sentence, always emphasizing that we ruined your ghost Fujiko, which is exactly what our hometown said. "


    "What is it?"


    Tong Yan asked very cooperatively.


    "I want to be a watch, but I also want to set up an archway!"


    Chen Yu answered with a smile.

 1046 Chapter 1061: Paying Fate!

    "Boy, Hugh is so quick to speak up, let me take my life!"


    The thin old man yelled angrily and jumped, soaring high into the air, taking a palm in the air.


    The strong palm wind did not hit Chen Yu and Tong Yan, but slammed on the ground with a boom, and the ground trembled.


    Countless vines came out of the ground like a group of snakes, rushing in quickly.


    "Little bugs, girl, do it!"


    Chen Yu drank, swiping the crystal sword again and again, cutting out several purple thunder dragons to face the vines.


    "Dragon and Phoenix, cut!"


    With Tong Yanjiao''s shout, the dragon and phoenix double-edged swords flew away, and the double knives slashed towards the vine like a spinning boomerang.


    These vines are the magic snake vines, and the dragon and phoenix double blades are their nemesis.


    It was like a sharp knife slashing the mess, and the magic snake vine that emerged from the ground in an instant was chopped by the dragon and the phoenix.


    Fallen vines.


    "Ahhhh...shen wood palm!"


    The thin old man yelled loudly with a headache and waved his palms.


    Trees with the thickness of a human waist appeared out of thin air, smashing over the sky with dense branches and leaves, like hills.


    Unclear whether it is a phantom or a real object, Chen Yu and Tong Yan dare not care, the crystal sword and dragon and phoenix double-edged blades flew into the sky at the same time, slashing the trees.


    Whenever the tree struck by the dragon and the phoenix double-edged, it withered and shrank instantly, crackling down, like a rain of trees.


    After a few breaths, the broken wood and branches piled up like a mountain in front of them.


    Chen Yu''s crystal sword is obviously powerful, but not as effective as the dragon and phoenix swords.


    Although the crystal sword can chop and cut trees to pieces, it can''t make them shrink quickly.


    "How many trees and vines and grandchildren do you have all come out, even if you do, my Yan Ermei Niu has overtaken them all, haha!"


    After breaking the thin old man''s Shenmu fist, Chen Yu pointed at him with a crystal sword, laughing.


    "The smell of the old man is obviously weak!"


    Tong Yan murmured suspiciously, pointed his sword at the thin old man, and the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades went away.


    Chen Yu rose into the air, and the house flew towards the thin old man with the dragon and phoenix blades, the crystal sword hung above his head, his palms swung back and forth, and purple arcs appeared out of thin air, entangled together to form a purple color. Electric ball.


    Chen Yu leaped and rushed towards the thin old man, the purple electric ball in front of him getting bigger and bigger.


    This move was also what he had recently realized the most, and was prompted by the Thunder Beast Thunderball attack.


    The thin old man screamed, waving his arms quickly, and countless magic snake vines appeared out of thin air, forming a vine protective wall in front of him.


    The dragon and phoenix''s double-edged blades were like breaking bamboo, easily breaking through the vine wall.


    With the rapid withering of the vine wall, the thin old man''s innocence was also instantly relieved, like a ball leaking rapidly.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by the double-edged dragon and the phoenix, the thin old man jumped hurriedly, soaring into the air, avoiding the double-edged dragon and phoenix.


    At this moment, Chen Yu shouted, pushing both palms flat, hitting the purple electric ball in front of him, and at the same time the crystal sword hanging above his head shot through the air.


    "Reward you an electric ball toy!"


    The purple electric ball the size of a basketball broke through the air and shot at the thin old man who rose into the air at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Tong Yan''s sword fingers changed again, and the dragon and phoenix double-edged vines rose from the sky, slashing towards the thin old man in a left and right direction.


    Very afraid of the double-edged dragon and the phoenix, the thin old man slapped his hand in the air, using the force of the rebound to lift his body, avoiding the double-edged dragon and the phoenix.


    Unexpectedly, a cyan light flashed, and the crystal sword flew over at high speed, slashing across his head, with a strong sword beheading him.


    The thin old man let out a cold sweat, bowed his head and shrank his neck, and the crystal sword wiped his scalp and slashed it, cutting off large strands of unkempt hair.


    Dangerously and dangerously evaded the siege of the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades and the crystal sword, the thin old man thought he had escaped.


    However, a purple electric ball flew in just then.


    In a hurry, the thin old man couldn¡¯t avoid it. He stretched out his hands and flexed his claws, grabbing in front of him again and again, a large number of vines appeared out of thin air, instantly twisted and twisted together into a huge palm, grabbing the purple electric ball purple


    The purple electric ball exploded as soon as it was caught by the giant vine hand, and turned into inextricable arcs that covered the thin old man''s body along the vine.


    "what!"


    Like being struck by lightning, the thin old man was instantly scorched and tender in the inside, crying painfully and falling from the sky.


    "Hacked you!"


    Tong Yanjiao yelled, and the sword fingers of both hands changed transiently, directing the dragon and phoenix double-edged swords to chase and slash the thin old man.


    Before the thin old man landed, he was unloaded by the dragon and the phoenix.


    Crackling, the broken body fell to the ground, shrinking and shrinking instantly.


    The thin old man with advanced cultivation and strong strength came to chase them twice, but was eventually beheaded by them.


    For Chen Yu, this is definitely a leapfrog battle; as for Tong Yan, that is hard to say, her cultivation level seems to be unfathomable.


    "Girl, you are too cruel."


    Chen Yu withdrew the crystal sword in a dubious manner and looked at Tong Yan.


    "Yan''er hates the smelly old man. He chased us over and over again, and injured Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan retracted the double-edged dragon and the phoenix, explaining slightly aggrieved.


    "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Brother likes you for being cruel, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu laughed and put his Tong Yan into his arms. He glanced at the place where the corpse of the thin old man had fallen, and said in doubt: "I have been unloaded, why didn''t I see a drop of blood."


    "Yeah, that''s weird."


    Tong Yan also felt strange and agreed.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Chen Yu walked with Tong Yan in his arms, and saw the gravel on the ground shrank severely, and there was no trace of blood on the ground.


    "Isn''t it really a tree monster?"


    Chen Yu muttered and picked up an arm to look at it, "It looks like a human hand, but it doesn''t look like it. It looks like a hand of a corpse or a hand carved with dead wood."


    "Ah, throw it away, Yan''er is afraid!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and jumped far away.


    "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die anymore, you stand aside, brother has to study it carefully."


    Chen Yu grinned at Tong Yan, then picked up the broken corpses together and played a fight with them.


    It is said to be eight pieces, but in fact there are only six pieces. The limbs, torso and head are easy to put together.


    After the corpse was completed, the thin and thin old man had shrunk to the size of a three- to five-year-old child, and the corpse had no trace of water, like dry wood, but the facial features and limbs were clearly distinguished, and it was a human corpse.


    "How could this happen?" Tong Yan, who was standing a little far away, couldn''t help but curiously asked: "It''s not really a tree demon, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, whatever it is, just burn it in one go. It''s a hundred."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, and couldn''t tell whether the thin old man was a human or a dryad.


    There were a large number of extremely flammable withered vines and firewood on the ground. Chen Yu walked to the campfire and picked up a burning firewood and threw it over.

 1047 Chapter 1062

    The fire raged into the sky and was burning.


    Staring at the blazing fire for a while, Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Isn''t it okay to practice in the forest? You have to chase us down and kill us over and over again. Lost it, a lot of age, how can you be ignorant, brother feels sorry for you, hehe."


    With a big backpack on his back and Tong Yan, Chen Yu decided to hurry up all night.


    "Blame the smelly old man, for causing us to drive all night."


    Tong Yan grumbled and complained.


    However, Chen Yu frowned, and the entanglement disease committed again. Is the thin old man a human or a tree demon?


    The skinny old man''s corpse was too weird and unbelievable.


    Chen Yu thought all the way, thinking of a headache.


    Tong Yan complained all the way, talking dryly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu finally felt that the thin old man should not be a tree demon, but a human.


    The reason is that the body of the thin old man remained in human form after the body was transformed, and was not beaten back to its original form.


    The great film and television industry taught Chen Yu that every monster will become its original form after being killed. The fox demon turns into a fox, and the tiger demon turns into a tiger.


    Sun Dasheng will return all kinds of monsters back to their original form.


    As for why the thin old man made such a weird corpse, Chen Yu thought of two explanations that he believed to be more reliable.


    First, the thin old man will have some kind of technique that can transform flesh and blood into spiritual essence, the spiritual essence is exhausted, the flesh and blood shrink, and finally the corpse becomes a child-sized mummy;


    Second, the problem lies in the double-edged dragon and phoenix. These two short knives can instantly turn the magic snake and vine into withered vines. The thin old man is chopped into several pieces by the double-edged dragon and phoenix. It is not impossible for the body to shrink and change.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and boasted: "Brother is so smart. Brother has figured out such a complicated problem, hehe."


    The bitter Tong Yan asked suspiciously: "Brother Yu, what have you figured out?"


    "The old dead ghost is not a tree monster, but a human being. He is because..."


    Chen Yukou provoke Xuanhe to tell Tongyan his thoughts and analysis in as much detail as possible.


    After listening to his endless recounts, Tong Yan settled for a while, and muttered softly, "Although Brother Yu said it is very reasonable, Yan''er thinks the smelly old man is the tree monster."


    "Why?" Chen Yu asked.


    Tong Yan laughed and said, "Because Yan''er is to be a heroine who will kill demons and slayers, and doesn''t like killing.


    Chen Yu laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, for Yan''er''s lofty ambitions, Brother believes that the dead old ghost is the tree demon."


    Neither of them was entangled with the question of whether the old skinny man was a human or a tree demon, and they continued on their way, talking and laughing.


    Killing the thin old man, the two of them really walked out of Zhidong Mountain.


    On the way, I didn''t encounter a piranha monster again, and went all the way to the southeast, and the higher the altitude, the lower the temperature.


    A few days later, a towering snow-capped mountain stood in front of them, blocking the way.


    Comparing the map in his mind, Chen Yu recognized the towering snow-capped mountains in front of him.


    The mountain area of ??Yunxue Mountain is as high as more than 10,000 square kilometers, and the highest peak is more than 7,000 meters above sea level. It is absolutely forbidden for ordinary humans.


    Chen Yu wanted to take a detour, but was surprised and pleasantly surprised to see the arrow mark and message left by Jiang Manwu on a boulder.


    She and Caixia have already entered the Yunxue Mountain, ready to take a shortcut and climb the snowy mountain.


    Looking at Jiang Manwu''s message, Chen Yu was happy: Lafayette and Caier came here safe and sound.


    Before crossing the snow line, Chen Yu and Tong Yan stayed in the woods for several days.


    Chen Yu made a big sled, and also prepared a lot of food and dry wood.


    The resources in the snow-capped mountains are scarce, and they must be fully prepared to climb the snow-capped mountains.


    In the process of hunting and logging, they found that there were a lot of people logging in before. They thought it was Jiang Manwu and Caixia. They also had the same idea. They were fully prepared and brought a lot of supplies before entering the snow-capped mountains.


    A few days later, Chen Yu was wrapped in thick animal skins and dragged a huge sled with an extremely thick rattan rope like a tracker, walking on the white snow slope.


    The big sleigh carried a large amount of cooked meat and dry wood, and Tong Yan held the supplies on the big sleigh like a protective frame.


    She was also wrapped in thick animal skins, and she looked like a beauty savage.


    Snow is hard to walk, and it is even harder to climb a snow slope, and you have to withstand the biting cold wind.


    Crossing the snow line, the one with the deep foot and the shallow foot has not yet gone far, Tong Yan groaned and couldn''t walk anymore.


    Helpless, Chen Yu asked Tong Yan to sit on the big sled, but she shook her head again and said that she couldn''t be a burden to him.


    Walking a little further forward, Tong Yan''s eyes turned around a few times, and he smiled and said, "Brother Yu is so stupid and treats himself as a cow, hehe."


    Chen Yu turned his head back and glared at Tong Yan, "Brother is not a bull, you are a bull, should you tell me?"


    Tong Yan immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "Yan Er does not have the strength of Brother Yu, but Yan Er has a way to make Brother Yu easier."


    "any solution?"


    Chen Yu was greatly moved and looked back at Tong Yan again, and then stopped immediately.


    Tong Yan took spare rattan ropes from the big sleigh and tied them to the sleigh in two sections, and the two rope heads were tied to the knife handles of the dragon and the phoenix respectively.


    After doing this, she yelled softly: "Dragon and phoenix, go!"


    The two rattan ropes were instantly stretched straight by the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades, and the sleigh was also trembling.


    Tong Yan thought of controlling the knife, and although the pulling force formed by the dragon and the phoenix blades was not enough to pull the big sleigh, it made Chen Yu feel labor-saving and relaxed a lot.


    "Smart, my girl, why haven''t you found you so smart before?"


    Chen Yu asked jokingly.


    Tong Yan smiled triumphantly and replied: "Yan''er has always been very smart, but she doesn''t bother to think about things. Seeing Brother Yu you are so tired, I want to help you, hehe."


    Chen Yu nodded repeatedly, speechless for a long while.


    When going uphill, Chen Yu had to exert a lot of effort to carry the rattan rope. When encountering a slower place, he could let go, and the dragon and the phoenix could pull the big sleigh forward.


    Walking deep and shallow, stepping on the thick snow. As the altitude climbed, Chen Yu and Tong Yan could feel the snow under their feet gradually hardening.


    The frozen one gets stronger.


    Two days later, they could only make shallow footprints on the snow.


    The cold wind is raging and the oxygen is thin!


    As she climbed up the peak, Tong Yan complained and complained again and again, "Yan''er is frozen to death, this ghost place is really hateful, Brother Yu, let''s stop for a bite to eat, let''s grill."


    Chen Yu glared at Tong Yan with an angry look, "It took only two days to walk, and most of the food and firewood were spent. If this continues, we will starve to death before we can climb the main peak."


    Tong Yan curled her lips, rushed forward, took Chen Yu''s arm, and said with a grin: "Brother Yu, your brain is frozen, why do we have to climb the main peak?"

 1048 Chapter 1063 Big Sleigh

    Chen Yu pointed to the towering main peak ahead and said: "If we don''t climb up, how can we turn over?"


    "Brother Yu, you are so cute! Hehe." Tong Yan stared at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Me, am I cute?"


    Chen Yu widened his eyes, pointed to his nose and asked.


    "Yeah, it''s getting cute."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, "Our goal is to go all the way to the southeast, but no one has stipulated that we must climb this snowy peak. We just need to go around."


    "Go around?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled at first, and then suddenly nodded, "Yes, it''s easier to go around than to climb over the snow peak."


    Taking a detour under the corner of Yunxue Mountain will take a lot of wrong roads, but a detour from the middle of the mountain will save a lot of distance.


    Chen Yu wanted to climb over the snow-capped mountains as soon as possible, and catch up with Jiang Manwu and Caixia, and his perseverance, but he did not expect that taking a detour on the snow-capped mountains would be the real shortcut.


    Stopping and turning around, Chen Yu realized that the place they were currently located was close to the top of the main peak, and the terrain was as smooth as a terraced field surrounding the mountain.


    And they are in the middle of huge terraces.


    Looking up at the steeper snow peak, it takes at least ten and a half months to climb up.


    The supplies brought to the snow-capped mountains were consumed within two days and half, and if they continued like this, even if they did not freeze to death on the snow-capped mountains, they would be starved to death.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Yu laughed and hugged the young girl''s waist, "Brother''s girls, one by one, are smart."


    "It must be!"


    Tong Yan was very proud and said in Chen Yu''s usual accent.


    Then, she realized that there was a problem with Chen Yu''s words, and asked with a grin: "Brother Yu has many girls in his family? Is Yan''er the most beautiful and approachable one?"


    Chen Yu is one of the first two big, not knowing how to answer.


    Women love more, so you can''t make your sister-in-law and grandma angry right now.


    "Is it right? Isn''t it?"


    Tong Yan shook Chen Yu''s arm desperately and kept acting like a baby.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu was swayed backwards, shaking his head and shaking his head, and replied casually.


    Tong Yan smiled, "I know that Brother Yu loves Yan''er the most."


    Chen Yu was ashamed and could only nodded with a smirk.


    Women are often very cheating, as long as you say something that makes her happy.


    After a short rest, Chen Yu and Tong Yan set off again and walked around the mountain.


    Taking their current position to detour around 90% less than below the snow line, and avoiding the difficulty and danger of climbing snow peaks.


    Taking a detour, Chen Yu no longer has to act as a coolie as before, and does not need to pull a big sleigh like a cow.


    The pulling force of the dragon and phoenix blades can completely drag the big sledge to slide on the gentle snow. Now Chen Yu is relaxed, and Tong Yan is also excited.


    She sat on the sleigh that had consumed more than half of the supplies, and said with a grin, "Brother Yu, come up soon, don''t be a cow."


    Chen Yu, who was still carrying a thick long vine rope, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then turned around, only to see Tong Yan sitting on the sled waving to him.


    "Brother Yu, come up soon!"


    Looking at the smiling childish face and listening to her sweet and reverie calling, Chen Yu happily asked, "Can you move?"


    "Of course it can, I feel very relaxed, Brother Yu will come up soon."


    Tong Yan smiled and nodded fiercely, and kept beckoning to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the gentle snow in front of him, and at the big sled behind him, and said with a smile: "The terrain is gentle, and the sled can slide with a little traction."


    He was worried that the dragon and the phoenix would not be able to drag the big sleigh before, so he still walked ahead, putting a little effort on his back from time to time, which seemed purely redundant at this time.


    Chen Yu jumped onto the big sledge and sat down on the dry wood bales, and asked suspiciously, "Can''t you be tired?"


    Tong Yan second understood what Chen Yu meant, and was asking her whether she would consume too much mental energy if she kept thinking about controlling the knife.


    "Yan''er is not tired at all, it feels much easier than walking."


    Tong Yan took advantage of the situation and fell into Chen Yu''s arms, smiling and authentic.


    Chen Yu embraced her childish face, and at the same time stared at her with shocked eyes, "Really not tired at all? Still very relaxed?"


    Tong Yanhuan hugged Chen Yu''s bear waist, buried his head in his arms, and replied with a smile: "Yes, Yan''er really feels very loose."


    Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan with surprise for a long time before saying: "Niu''er, you''re a cow, you''re really a cow, there''s no way out!"


    Chen Yu knew how to control the sword with his mind, but he rarely used this skill for two reasons.


    First, when facing the enemy, Chen Yu can only exert the "real" power of the crystal sword when he holds the crystal sword in his hand, such as the power grid and thunder dragon and other powerful attacks;


    Secondly, mind control of the sword consumes much energy, and Chen Yu can''t support it for long. After a long time of mind control of the sword, he will feel dizzy and extremely sleepy.


    All in all, Chen Yu cannot and will not control the sword with his mind for a long time.


    However, Tong Yan was able to control the knife with his mind for a long time, and he slid on the snow while pulling a big sled, and said it was easy, easier than walking.


    Chen Yu couldn''t imagine how powerful her mental power was. He only felt that compared with her, he could only use four words to describe it: beyond reach.


    "Hehe, Yan''er will never have a big brother Yu."


    Tong Yan laughed in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Seeing the dragon and phoenix double-edged as two stern horses and then the big sled gliding hurriedly, Chen Yu had the feeling of driving a convertible sports car in the snow, especially listening to the whistling wind.


    "Girl, don''t fall asleep, or you will crash."


    Tong Yan didn''t move for a while, and Chen Yu was a little flustered and twisted her leg slightly.


    "Yan''er didn''t sleep yet, it''s just that Brother Yu''s arms are warm and comfortable, and Yan''er is a little sleepy."


    Tong Yan said lazily in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "You must not be sleepy!"


    Chen Yu exclaimed, squeezed vigorously on Tong Yan''s clam, then threatened viciously: "If you fall asleep, brother will do it on the spot!"


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, Brother Yu is necrotic, and Yan''er just doesn''t sleep, why screw people?"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and opened Chen Yu''s bad hands, and lifted her head from his arms.


    "Girl, you can''t be sleepy, let alone sleep."


    Chen Yu said with a cry, and put Tong Yan''s head into his arms to protect it.


    At this time, the big sleigh was being pulled by dragons and phoenix double-edged blades to slide at high speed on the "Round Mountain Highway", and if it accidentally deviated from the direction, it either hit a mountain or fell off a cliff.


    Tong Yan, who is supporting her direction, is feeling sleepy at this time. Isn''t she kidding her life?


    If it hits the mountain and falls off the cliff, although it can''t put them in danger, it is definitely not good.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to suffer for no reason.


    Anyone with a little bit of physics or common sense in life knows that once the sled is gliding on the snow, it will slide faster and faster as long as it is pulled slightly.


    Sled dogs can certainly not carry people like a horse, but can pull people on the sled and run fast on the snow.

 1049 Chapter 1064

    Tong Yan doesn''t understand this, but blindly pursues high speed and excitement, which increases the involvement of the dragon and the phoenix.


    The sliding speed of the big sledge is getting faster and faster, without too much time, reaching a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Tong Yan exclaimed in excitement.


    Chen Yu was frightened and shouted angrily: "Die girl, you are skinny, brake, brake!"


    The big sleigh glides so fast that if it hits a reef, even if it doesn¡¯t "car crash or die," it will be bruised and swollen.


    I faintly felt that the big sled was out of control, and Tong Yan was also panicked, kicking and kicking wildly, louder than Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, where is the brake?


    In a hurry, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, urged the sword to shine, and stab the sword in both hands.


    Crystal Sword pierced through the big sleigh and plunged deep into the ice and snow, hoping to increase the resistance and slow down the big sleigh.


    But the crystal sword was too sharp, and it couldn''t increase the resistance much like cutting tofu in the ice and snow. The big sleigh still galloped forward at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Chen Yu was still thinking of a way to lower the speed of the sled, Tong Yan suddenly exclaimed and shouted, "Brother Yu, it''s out of control, ah..."


    The sled rushed up the short slope ahead at a speed of a hundred yards per hour, and then leaped into the air like a huge cannonball.


    Seeing that the big sleigh was about to rush down the cliff, Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, clinging to Tong Yan in one hand, and holding the crystal sword in the other, and jumped up with both feet.


    Reining in the cliff, when the big sleigh soared towards the sky above the cliff, Tong Yan reflexively controlled the double-edged dragon and phoenix to turn around and pull back.


    The double-edged dragon and phoenix snapped the rattan rope and returned to Tong Yan''s hands, but the big sleigh flipped up in the air. Under the dual effects of inertia and gravity, it fell off the cliff like a broken kite, carrying food and dry wood. The other materials fell down the cliff together.


    Chen Yu moved his feet on the edge of the cliff with a childlike look that was dangerous and dangerous, looking down below in shock.


    The cliff is not too deep, and currently only more than ten meters.


    The big sleigh plunged deep into the ice and snow, and most of it did not go in. Food and dry wood and other materials were scattered all over the place.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, it''s all Yan''er''s fault."


    Looking up at Chen Yu, Tong Yan reproached herself deeply.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, and said jokingly: "It is said that the female driver is a road killer. This time, I have personally experienced it. Let''s go."


    The height of more than ten meters is a jump for them.


    Chen Yu picked up the large backpack and walked to the big sleigh.


    Tong Yan hung her head like a child who did something wrong, and followed closely behind.


    Suddenly, there was a soft "click" under their feet.


    Both of them were taken aback, subconsciously looking at them, they saw cracks on the ice under their feet.


    "Snow Mountain and Ice Lake, stand still!"


    Chen Yu instantly understood their current situation, standing on the ice of the ice lake, shouting loudly.


    Tong Yan, who walked from the bottom, couldn''t react as much as he bumped his head on Chen Yu''s back, and the two fell forward together.


    Chen Yu was lying on the ice, Tong Yan half lying on his back.


    Ice and snow cracked more quickly.


    "Hold tightly, go!"


    Chen Yu kicked both feet while thinking about controlling the sword, using the traction of the crystal sword to fly forward against the ice.


    After sliding for more than 100 meters, Chen Yu took Tong Yan to his feet.


    "Wow, it''s fun, Brother Yu, play again, Yan''er wants it, but it''s more!"


    As soon as Tong Yan got up, she excitedly pulled Chen Yu''s arm and yelled for joy.


    With this jump, the snow and ice under her feet cracked again and spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Chen Yu was shocked and hurriedly shouted to stop Tong Yan.


    At this moment, the big sledge sank into the water with a "bang".


    "run!"


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan looked at each other, yelled in unison, and ran away.


    The cracks on the ice beneath their feet drove them to run forward, and they would fall into the water after a while.


    After running more than a thousand meters in one breath, they finally landed ashore without any risk.


    Turning around and looking at the lake, the big sledge and scattered materials turned into black spots.


    Tong Yan stomped angrily and cursed: "This damn lake, the ice isn''t thicker."


    Chen Yu turned around and stared at the lake for a while, then smiled bitterly, "This lake is a little weird."


    "What is weird about the lake?" Tong Yan asked puzzledly.


    Chen Yu replied: "The lake is rich in minerals, so the ice on the lake will not be too thick. It seems that we can only go on the road empty-handed."


    Dry firewood is soaked in water, and even if it is picked up, it cannot be lighted without burning. If you want to dry the wet firewood in the snow-capped mountains where the temperature is extremely low, it is simply a dream.


    And the cooked food was soaked in water, not only did it become ice lump without firewood, but Chen Yu was also worried that the lake water was poisonous.


    When the materials were soaked in water, they could neither be used nor eaten when they were brought back. Chen Yu and Tong Yan could only sigh.


    Just as the two of them felt extremely sorry, suddenly a silver light flew out of the ice lake and came directly.


    This silver light flew extremely fast, dragging a long and slender light tail, like light and electricity.


    Tong Yan hid behind Chen Yu with a cry of "Ah".


    Yin Guangfei''s speed was too fast, and Chen Yu was too fast to react, so he subconsciously grabbed it.


    The tentacles were cold, and Chen Yu actually caught the flying silver light in his hands.


    I opened my palm and saw a small fish the size of a thumb lying on the palm.


    The appearance of this little fish is very strange, the whole body is silvery white and translucent, with a snake-like head, and a closed mouth with interlaced canine teeth, but its pectoral fins are like the two pairs of wings of a dragonfly.


    flying fish!?


    Chen Yu looked at the little fish in his palm in shock.


    Tong Yan was also curious to look up, "What a beautiful dragonfly, a dragonfly in the water."


    At first glance, the little fish in Chen Yu''s hands really looks like a dragonfly.


    Upon closer inspection, there are differences. The most noticeable thing is that the fish''s body is very different from the dragonfly. The tail is not as long as the dragonfly, and the whole body is in a streamlined curve.


    In addition, fish heads resemble snake heads and are also very different from dragonflies.


    The two pairs of pectoral fins resemble the wings of a dragonfly, which look like a big dragonfly at first glance.


    "Ah, it''s not a dragonfly, it''s a fish, so cute little fish."


    Tong Yan saw the little fish in Chen Yu''s palm, and jumped up and down in exclamation, and reached out to poke the little fish on the back.


    Chen Yu was accustomed to Tong Yan''s shocking temperament for a long time, not surprising, and let her go with a knowing smile.


    Suddenly, the little fish twisted its body like a snake, turned around and bit Tongyan''s finger.


    Small but sharp teeth as sharp needle headlong into the general index finger of the right hand faces of the children, the pain of her "ah" shouted lightning drew back.


    However, Xiaoyu bit her finger, and was finally thrown to the lake by her.


    A knuckle was almost bitten off from her tender fingers, and Chen Yu immediately put Tong Yan''s fingers in her mouth.


    Tong Yan''s fingers no longer hurt so much, and she felt tingling.

 1050 Chapter 1065

    When she blushed and withdrew her finger from Chen Yu''s mouth, the bitten index finger had already stopped the blood and no longer had the pain as before.


    Knowing that Chen Yu''s saliva has miraculous healing effects, Tong Yan smiled and said: "With Brother Yu by his side, Yan Eryong is happy."


    Seeing Tong Yan''s nympholy smile, Chen Yu pretended to say, "Don''t wear a high hat, let''s go."


    "Oh!"


    Tong Yan obediently responded, and glanced back with regret and regret.


    This look is incredible, the dense and numerous silver rays are flying in like a rain of arrows, all of which are kind of strange fish.


    "Brother Yu, the strange fish is here!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and hugged Chen Yu''s arm tightly and pulled it back.


    Chen Yu looked back subconsciously.


    Good guy, like a meteor shower, densely packed, countless silver light spots are flying towards them, still trailing a long light tail.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu shouted angrily and shook his palms repeatedly, bringing the split wind and electric palm to the extreme.


    Flying fish''s speed is too fast, so fast that he and Tong Yan can''t escape their swooping chase.


    Fleeing from wasteland will only show back movement.


    Leave the back to the enemy, Chen Yu will never do such a foolish thing, he must take the initiative to attack.


    With palms all over the sky and an electric arc flashing, Chen Yu took the split wind and electric palm to its extreme.


    Tong Yan was not idle either, the dragon and phoenix''s double-edged swords were swiping repeatedly.


    In an instant, the piles in front of them were all silver flying fishes.


    The fish tide passed quickly, and Chen Yu stared at the pile of fish corpses in front of him and said with emotion: "In our hometown, whitebait is very precious, but I don''t know if these flying whitebait with wings can be eaten."


    Tong Yan smiled and picked up a flying silver fish and stuffed it into Chen Yu''s mouth, and said with a heartless smile: "Brother Yu, you''ll know if you taste it, anyway, you''re invincible, hehe."


    Chen Yu disgusted and wanted to vomit the little fish in his mouth, but unexpectedly Tong Yan covered his mouth to prevent him from vomiting.


    In the next second, Chen Yu chewed with a sound of "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhah and as with whitebait


    Chen Yu once had the honor to eat sashimi.


    It was not the time when Mo Yuxi and Ren Rou ate sashimi in the underground river, but the time on Earth, and it was the first time he ate sashimi.


    Chen Yu''s memory of eating sashimi was still fresh, because it was the first time in his life.


    "It tastes good and delicious."


    Chewing the flying silver fish, Chen Yu said vaguely and with a smile on his face.


    Before he could finish his words, he took a copy again, grabbed a handful of flying silver fish, put it in his mouth, and chewed.


    His movements are extremely exaggerated.


    With surprise, Tong Yan picked up a flying silver fish with full of doubts, and brought it to her mouth cautiously, tasting it as if eating a chocolate bar, biting in small bites, and chewing with her mouth.


    Ok?


    It''s really delicious!


    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up instantly. Just when she was about to pick up the second flying silver fish and deliver it to her mouth, Chen Yu slapped her under her hand and yelled: "The situation is unknown, don''t eat randomly."


    "Oh, got it."


    Although Tong Yan felt wronged, she didn''t violate Chen Yu''s meaning, curled her lips, and said nothing more.


    At this moment, a large amount of silver light flew on the ice-breaking lake.


    More flying silverfish than before came flying in like a rain of arrows, densely packed like locusts passing through the mirror.


    Running is obviously unrealistic.


    Chen Yu yelled and swiped his palms again and again, bringing the split wind and electric palm to the extreme.


    However, the number of flying silver fish in the second wave was more than ten times more than that in the first wave, and the sky was densely packed.


    No matter what Chen Yu and Tong Yan did their best, they couldn''t catch all the flying silver fishes that came from flying, and there were countless fish that slipped through the net.


    The flying silver fish that slipped through the net shot at them like a sharp arrow, and the sharp canine teeth directly bit through the animal''s skin and bit on the skin.


    They jumped up and down in pain.


    While breathing, they were covered with flying silver fishes.


    Not only that, the flying silver fish also drilled into their bodies like maggots attached to bones, and even their wings closed.


    "Damn, electrocute you all!"


    Chen Yu yelled angrily and urged the electrical energy to attach to the body surface, electrocuting the flying silver fish that was holding on to his skin.


    In the blink of an eye, he was covered with dark gray dead fish.


    At this time, Tong Yan was still crying, jumping up and down.


    Before he could think about it, Chen Yu grabbed Tong Yan''s right wrist and energized her to generate electricity. She was shivering like sifting chaff.


    As Tong Yan''s body shivered violently, a large number of flying silver fish fell from her.


    Regardless of his own situation, Chen Yu even beat and patted Tong Yan to get many flying silver fishes.


    In an instant, everything was piled up at her feet.


    Chen Yu wanted to heal her with saliva. He was tearing the animal skins off her body, but from the corner of his eyes he saw that there were a large number of flying silver fish flying out of the lake, coming at extremely fast speed.


    Damn!


    Chen Yu exclaimed, picked up Tong Yan and ran wildly.


    Although it is passive to escape before battle, Chen Yu really has nothing to do at the moment.


    In the snow-covered world of ice and snow, Chen Yu could only leave his back to the fierce flying silver fishes, and flee in a panic with Tong Yan.


    The big backpack on his back felt the impact of the arrow shot, and Chen Yu secretly rejoiced, but fortunately he was carrying the big backpack.


    But soon, he cried out again.


    It was because the flying silver fish that came flying like a rain of arrows "shot" on his arms and legs, biting hard and wanting to drill into his flesh.


    Running, running lifelessly, is the top priority.


    Chen Yuqiang endured the pain, holding the stunned Tong Yan and fleeing lifelessly, completely ignoring his own safety.


    Leaping and flying, Chen Yu ran a thousand and eight hundred meters in one breath before the "fish arrow" behind him stopped.


    Looking around, there is a piece of white everywhere, and they are in a world of ice and snow.


    "Girl, is there anything?"


    Chen Yu put down her Tong Yan, held her in his arms, and at the same time "picked" the flying silver fishes that were clinging to her.


    Although the flying silver fishes that bit her had been electrocuted long ago, they bite so tightly that every time they "pick" one off, they will take away some flesh.


    "Hi, it hurts!"


    Tong Yan inhaled air-conditioning and exclaimed.


    After disposing of the flying silver fish that was clinging to Tong Yan''s body, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Crackling!


    Thousands of flying silver fishes fell from Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan exclaimed: "Ah, Brother Yu, the fish has changed color!"


    Chen Yu heard the sound and looked under his feet subconsciously, and suddenly saw that the densely packed flying silver fishes, red or purple, no longer looked as silver and transparent as they were originally.


    Almost without passing through his brain, Chen Yu cursed, "A mud horse, still sucking blood, do you think you are a mosquito?"

 1051 Chapter 1066 Blood Eating Flying Fish

    Before he finished his words, Chen Yu himself was startled, and exclaimed, "Snowy Mountain!"


    As we all know, larvae are the larvae of mosquitoes living in water.


    Snow mountain larvae can also be said to be mosquito larvae, but it is by no means that simple.


    The little bit once told Chen Yu that there is a giant mosquito as big as a dove in the extremely cold place, which eats blood and changes color, is extremely cruel and feeds on flesh and blood.


    He thought it was a flying fish, but unexpectedly it was the larva of a giant snow mountain mosquito. Chen Yu also felt that his brain was not enough.


    He cursed loudly: "Rely on the mud horse, rely on the mud girl, rely on the females of your family before 18 generations, don''t mess with your brother, can you?"


    Tong Yan pulled a larva from Chen Yu''s shoulder, took it in her hand and looked at it carefully, and asked suspiciously, "Is this a big mosquito or a flying fish?"


    "It''s gourmet food and medicinal herbs!"


    Chen Yu snatched the huge red and purple larva in Tong Yan''s hand, squeezed and said angrily: "They are said to be the larvae of giant mosquitoes in the snow mountain, but in fact they are a kind of flying fish, just like mosquitoes. Feed on blood."


    "They have another name called the blood-eating flying fish. This is an amphibian that can live in the water like a fish or fly in the sky like a bird."


    "This thing is still very cruel, and when it encounters prey, it will attack in groups. Even the big whales will be eaten by them in an instant with no bones left."


    Tong Yan''s slightly thoughtful jaws, and then sighed in horror: "What a weird thing, it''s terrible."


    Looking at the densely packed blood-eating flying fish at his feet, Chen Yu hesitated for a while, "Go, let''s go back to the lake and take it before catching more. This blood-eating flying fish is not only delicious, but also very tonic."


    The meat they brought to the snow mountain was lost, and they must find a new food to replace, and blood-eating flying fish is the best food.


    "Brother Yu, don''t move, there are still many strange fish on your backpack."


    Tong Yan said that he "picked" a few blood-eating flying fish from the big backpack that Chen Yu was carrying.


    These blood-eating flying fish only bite on the big backpack and did not eat any flesh and blood. Their bodies are still silver-white and translucent. They look like crystal crafts, crystal clear.


    A cold wind blew, Chen Yu and Tong Yan both sucked in pain.


    Both of them were bitten by the blood-eating flying fish, especially Tong Yan was bloody and shocking.


    Before, they didn''t feel much pain, because the poison glands in the blood-eating flying fish''s mouth can secrete a toxin that can paralyze the nerves, like anesthetics.


    At this time, the effects of the "narcotics" passed, and they felt a pain in their whole body, like a heart-piercing pain.


    Tong Yan yelled in pain, tears streaming down, and Chen Yu didn''t even bother to catch the blood-eating flying fish as food, and picked her up and rushed away.


    "Don''t be afraid, bear with me, find a place to shelter from the wind, and brother will heal your injuries."


    As he rushed, Chen Yu softly calmed Tong Yan, and his own injuries were quickly healing on their own.


    After running for more than a thousand meters in one breath, Chen Yu suddenly felt a strange warm wind blowing on his face.


    Looking around, he saw an ice cave that could shelter from the wind, and that Nuan Fei was blown out of the ice cave, and without thinking about it, he hugged Tong Yan into it.


    This is a natural cave. There is a small stream flowing slowly in the cave. The stream is still bubbling with steam. The cave is full of ice skates hanging upside down.


    The lower body feels very warm, but the upper body feels extremely cold. The temperature in the ice cave has a very obvious parallel dividing line, which is very strange.


    Without thinking about and studying the weird temperature boundary, Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan a little deeper into the ice cave, and then put her down.


    "It''s so warm in this cave."


    Lying on a large rock by the stream, Tong Yan was surprised and genuine, but when he moved his body, he grinned with pain and inhaled air-conditioning.


    Chen Yu hurriedly put down the big backpack, rushed forward and pulled Tongyan''s clothes, eagerly using saliva to heal her injuries.


    Tongyan exclaimed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh), her face instantly flushed like a red Fuji apple, and her body shivering like an electric shock.


    Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts at this time, but only wanted to stop the bleeding and heal Tongyan.


    Although Tong Yan had wounds all over her body, the wounds were not very deep. They were all skin injuries. It was not very laborious to deal with. Without too many meetings, Chen Yu "kissed" all over her body.


    The blood stopped quickly, and the wound scabs. Tong Yan''s face was still red, her eyes closed tightly, and her long eyelashes fluttered and trembled like two small cattail fans.


    Chen Yu took out a blanket of animal skins from his big backpack and put it on Tong Yan, covering her ashamed, and said softly: "You take a break, and you will clean it later."


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan replied shyly and softly, sounding like a mosquito.


    Seeing her shyness like this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and quickly took off the battered animal skins on his body and went down into the stream like a hot spring.


    While cleaning the blood stains on his body, Chen Yu looked around the ice cave, feeling extremely surprised.


    The stream was warm enough to feel a little hot, but the ice cave was full of ice skates.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Yu thought of the cause of such a weird temperature difference and wonder, the geothermal heat and the strange coldness of the snowy mountains.


    Chen Yu comfortably soaked in the hot spring-like stream, lethargic.


    Suddenly, he heard a rustling sound coming from behind him, and he suddenly woke up from the half-bewilderment. He turned his head and looked back, and saw that Tong Yan was standing there, and there was no clothes on his body. He was also looking at the ones on his body. A crusted wound.


    Women love beauty, and Tong Yan is worried that there will be a lot of scars on her body. Although she knows that Chen Yu''s saliva will not leave scars on her wounds, she can safely look at her whole body.


    Hearing a noise in the water, Tong Yan subconsciously turned and looked over.


    Looking at each other, both of them were taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, Tong Yan squatted down in exclamation, wrapped her body in a blanket of animal skins in a panic, to hide her shame.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t peek at you on purpose."


    Chen Yu quickly turned his head back, staring at the babbling stream, and explained in a panic.


    "Bad brother Yu, after washing, come up, Yan''er also wants to wash his body."


    After a long while, Tong Yan''s voice rang in the back of his head.


    "Close your eyes and don''t take a peek, or Yan''er will ignore you for the rest of your life."


    Not waiting for Chen Yu to respond and stand up, Tong Yan said immediately.


    "Well, I close my eyes and never peek."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes tightly, but could clearly feel Tong Yan approaching.


    Down into the warm stream, Tong Yan exclaimed comfortably: "Wow, it''s so warm water, it''s really comfortable. Brother Yu, you should also have more fun!"


    Chen Yu, who didn''t want to get up, replied casually, "Well, get so much!"


    Mei Niu was soaking beside her, Chen Yu could hug her in his arms with just a little stretch, but he didn''t do that.

 1052 Chapter 1067

    "Brother Yu, rub your back for Yan''er."


    After a rush of water, Tong Yan said suddenly.


    "Ah, all right!"


    Chen Yu opened his eyes in disbelief, and turned his head slightly to see Tong Yan sitting in the stream with her back facing him, with her smooth jade back exposed in front of him.


    The long black hair was drenched, and it contrasted sharply with the white skin like snow and jade.


    Look down, jade back and slim waist, and...


    "Hurry up, Yan''er feels itchy on her back."


    Chen Yu looked a little lost, Tong Yan urged dissatisfied.


    "Good, good..."


    Chen Yu swallowed, stretched out his slightly trembling hands, and touched Tong Yan''s jade back.


    For a long time, Tong Yan was humming comfortably, but Chen Yu was suffering like a deep water.


    He could see, touch, but couldn''t eat. Chen Yu almost failed to control it several times. He wanted to be a wild beast and throw Tong Yan into the stream of the hot spring.


    The washed clothes were dried on the reef. The two dressed up neatly. Tong Yan began to feel hungry again, and his face was flushed all the time, and his body could not help but writhe.


    Seeing her look restless, Chen Yu was puzzled at first, and then quickly thought of the reason. The sequelae of saliva healing occurred.


    Not wanting Tong Yan to be too uncomfortable, Chen Yu led her out of the ice cave, "Blowing the cold wind, it won''t be so uncomfortable for a while."


    "Well, Yan''er feels weird, like a lot of bugs crawling in his heart."


    Tong Yan tilted her head to look at Chen Yu and said with a pair of beautiful eyes flashing.


    Tong Yan felt a lot better when the icy cold wind blew outside the cave, and she avoided the cold wind in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "You wait for me here. I will go to the ice lake to catch some blood-eating flying fish and come back for dinner. We will spend the night in this ice cave tonight, and we will be on our way tomorrow."


    Chen Yu said, pushing away the Tong Yan who was in his arms, and strode towards the ice lake.


    "Ah, I have to go, those strange fish are too fierce, let''s not go."


    Tong Yan grabbed Chen Yu, with lingering fears to persuade her.


    Chen Yu smiled confidently and said: "No matter how fierce it is, brother can''t be fierce. Brother has his own way to deal with them, don''t worry."


    "Yan Er wants to go with you."


    Tong Yan hugged Chen Yu''s arm tightly, fearing that he would leave her alone as soon as he let go.


    They came to the lake unhurriedly, the previously broken ice surface has long been frozen again.


    Their big sleighs and scattered materials still showed black spots of various sizes in the ice.


    Chen Yu asked Tong Yan to step back and stay away from the lake. Then he took out the crystal sword and cut a fist-sized hole on the ice.


    "Girl, let''s go fishing here, and we caught blood-eating flying fish."


    Chen Yu turned to look at Tong Yan and smiled very proudly.


    Before he finished his words, a blood-eating flying fish flew out from the hole.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick, and he slapped the shot down onto the ice.


    With an electric arc in his palm, he directly electrocuted the fish-eating flying fish.


    With the first blood-eating flying fish flying out, the second and third...


    Groups of blood-eating flying fish flew out from the hole in the eye, and Chen Yu shot them one by one. There was not much time, and the nearby ice surface was densely packed with blood-eating flying fish.


    Tong Yan looked surprised and excitedly picked up the blood-eating flying fish, "Brother Yu, that''s amazing, wow a lot of fish..."


    After "catch" enough blood-eating flying fish, Chen Yu plugged the hole with ice cubes, and returned with a childlike face to the ice cave.


    On the way, he still proudly said: "We had been in the ice cave for several hours before, so I concluded that the lake has been frozen again, and made a hole where only a small fish can fly out, so that we can catch the fish. I won¡¯t be attacked by the fish, I¡¯m so smart, hehe."


    "Well, Brother Yu is the smartest person in the world."


    Tong Yan laughed and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery.


    Bringing thousands of blood-eating flying fish back to the ice cave, Chen Yu sat down and said: "The fish head is pinched off and cannot be eaten. This fish has poisonous glands in its mouth, which can numb people''s nerves. If you do, you will be paralyzed and fall into deep sleep."


    "Well, Brother Yu knows a lot."


    Tong Yan said, pinching off the head of a blood-eating flying fish and pectoral fins like dragonfly wings, throwing the processed fish body into his mouth and chewing lightly.


    Delicious and sweet!


    After a full meal, the child looks beautiful and rests on a large rock.


    Chen Yu cut a piece of ice skewer down, chewed it quack, and ate it as a popsicle.


    "Yan''er wants to eat too!"


    Tong Yan jumped up and rushed to grab the ice skate from Chen Yu.


    "No, I have to eat it myself."


    Chen Yu dodged and ran away.


    The two of you chased me in the ice cave and frolicked.


    Tired of playing around, they both depended on each other against the big rock. Tong Yan soon fell asleep, but Chen Yu didn''t dare to sleep.


    When Tong Yan Meimei wakes up from sleep, Chen Yu packs up his big backpack and takes all the extra blood-eating flying fish.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er wants to go there for convenience, you are not allowed to peek."


    Tong Yan said, walking towards a larger reef.


    I haven''t seen you anywhere!


    Chen Yu smiled and stared at Tong Yan''s back. He didn''t dare to say what was in his heart, but just responded casually.


    Tong Yan quickly walked behind the big reef and suddenly exclaimed; "Ah, Brother Yu, come and see, here are the marks left by Sister Wu and the others."


    Chen Yu hurried over to check, and he saw the marks and messages left by Jiang Manwu.


    The message said that she and Caixia accidentally discovered this strange ice cave in order to avoid the blizzard, and they have decided to go deep into the ice cave to see if they can cross the ice cave to the other side of the snow mountain.


    They both have the idea of ??taking shortcuts.


    Chen Yu didn''t intend to go deep into the ice cave, but Jiang Manwu and Caixia had already gone deep, so he could only temporarily change his mind and make the decision to go deep into the ice cave.


    Judging from the current situation, Jiang Manwu and Caixia either found another exit from the ice cave or were trapped in the ice cave.


    If they returned, they would definitely leave a message explaining the situation, although they were not sure whether Chen Yu and Tong Yan would come to this ice cave.


    Jiang Manwu made marks and messages along the way. Chen Yu guessed that she was seeking psychological comfort. He probably didn''t have much hope for him and Tong Yan to see those marks and messages.


    Chen Yu is very sure that he and Tong Yan have missed many marks and messages left by Jiang Manwu.


    Without worrying about Jiang Manwu''s psychology, Chen Yu immediately led Tong Yan into the ice cave.


    The light in the ice cave full of ice skates is not too dark, but has a hazy light.


    The gurgling stream stretches into the depths of the ice cave.


    There was a warm wind rising under their feet, and a cold wind pressing down above their heads. With the waist as the dividing line, they were cold and warm, and they were tortured enough.


    After a few meetings, Tong Yan suggested going down to the stream and wading upstream.


    Chen Yu was fed up with the feeling of being cold and warm. Seeing that the stream was as shallow as his knees, he readily agreed to go down to the stream for wading.

 1053 Chapter 1068

    Although wading through the water is much more difficult than walking along the shore, the feeling of being cold and warm at the bottom disappeared, but Chen Yu occasionally felt a chilly "yin wind" passing over his head.


    The younger Tong Yan was completely bathed in the "heating" and could not feel the "yin wind" passing by.


    The clothes on her body were soaked in water vapor and it was extremely uncomfortable to stick to her body. Tong Yan complained repeatedly, but in order to catch up with Jiang Manwu and Caixia as soon as possible, she had to endure and insist on wading through the water.


    After a long while, I don''t know how deep into the ice cave, the tired and hungry Tong Yan finally couldn''t hold on, ran ashore and sat on the ground against a stone.


    Chen Yu went ashore, digging through his large backpack and found the blood-eating flying fish wrapped in animal skins and placed them in front of Tong Yan, "Eat, we will continue on our journey when we are full."


    "Well, Brother Yu, it''s not that Yan''er is lazy, but Yan''er really can''t walk anymore."


    Tong Yan picked up a blood-eating flying fish frozen like a popsicle, pinched its head and removed its fins, and sent it to his mouth. While chewing, he explained vaguely.


    "Brother knows that Yan''er is mentally strong and physically weak."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and sat next to Tong Yan.


    He has long discovered the weirdness of Tong Yan, her mental power is strong and scary, but her body is almost as weak as an ordinary woman, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she has no power to bind a chicken.


    In addition, the spiritual power stored in her body is also extremely thin. Compared with the spiritual power in Chen Yu''s body, it is simply the difference between a stream and a billowing river.


    If you don''t use the mind controller, Chen Yu can kill Tong Yan by moving his little finger.


    "Hehe, Brother Yu knows it."


    Tong Yan smiled and handed a blood-eating flying fish with pinched head but fins to Chen Yu''s mouth, "It''s really strange, we have been walking in the warm wind for so long, these strange fish are still frozen like popsicles."


    After her reminder, Chen Yu was also surprised, and picked up a blood-eating flying fish to look at it carefully.


    The fish¡¯s body is no longer as crystal clear as it was when it was alive, but it is still bitterly cold, as if it had just been taken out of the freezer compartment of the refrigerator, and it was hard.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Yu smiled and said: "Just leave it, as long as it can be eaten, it''s easy for us to keep it frozen forever, hehe.


    He laughed, Chen Yu plugged another blood-eating flying fish into the entrance, jokingly said: "Don''t worry about things that you don''t understand. The entanglement is a kind of disease and you have to be cured."


    Tong Yan smiled and said, "Yan''er doesn''t bother to think about things, let alone suffer from entanglement, just ask casually with curiosity."


    Not to be entangled, Chen Yu''s mind did not listen, and quickly remembered a description of the blood-eating flying fish in the "medical classics": the body is soft when born, but dead and stiff, and can bite the cold.


    Thinking of these words, Chen Yu couldn''t help being curious, picked up a blood-eating flying fish and placed it on the warm stone beside him.


    Not too much time, the body of the fish became soft, and there were traces of fresh water left by the melting of ice water.


    He lifted the fish up again and shook it in the air. After a short time, the body of the fish froze into a popsicle again, stiff.


    Tong Yan looked surprised and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yu, how could this be?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the ice slipper around him and explained with a smile: "This fish can absorb the cold, and it freezes into ice. There are no wonders in the world, so don''t worry about it."


    Barking...


    The two of them were talking and laughing while eating blood-eating flying fish. Suddenly, a dog barking sounded from the depths of the ice cave, and the sound echoed in the ice cave, making it scary.


    Listen to the sound, it should be a big dog.


    The two of them looked at each other in shock, and Chen Yu wondered: "Why are there dogs in the ice cave?"


    "Could it be Sister Wu and the others?"


    Tong Yan was whimsical and jokingly said, "Maybe it''s sister Wu and the others who are using super big dogs to carry things."


    "The dead puppy from our house didn''t follow, otherwise, it would carry us over the snowy mountains long ago."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of Xiao Budian, annoyed that it hadn''t been found yet.


    "I don''t rule out the possibility you said, maybe Xiaodian has joined the Lafayette, let''s go over and take a look."


    Chen Yu said a joke, quickly packed his big backpack, pulled Tong Yan on his back, and walked away, "Maybe it is some monster, be careful."


    No matter what the monster that barked, they must rush over to check it out as soon as possible, because Jiang Manwu and Caixia were walking in front, and encountering the monster might be dangerous.


    As for the little bit of it, Chen Yu was just a joke and didn''t think it was possible.


    In addition, Xiao Budian has never barked a dog before, that guy would just growl and roar like a beast.


    The dog barks, it won''t, and it''s not a real puppy.


    The barking sound of barking dogs came intermittently, and Chen Yu took Tong Yan anxiously and walked away quickly.


    After rushing for about a kilometer, the ice cave suddenly became extremely spacious, and a huge cave the size of several football fields appeared in front of them.


    There are many ice skewers hanging upside down on the top of the cave. The largest is as thick as a water tank. There are many strange rocks of different sizes on the ground, like stone forests.


    Barking!


    The dog''s barking echoed in the huge cave, accompanied by the rumbling sound effect of the echo, it sounded extremely crippled.


    Tong Yan was next to Chen Yu, and said with a trembling voice: "Brother Yu, I feel that this dog is very big."


    Chen Yu wandered around, looking for the monster that only heard its sound but didn''t see its shape, "Don''t be afraid, the sound is amplified by the echo, it is estimated that the guy is not very big, even if it is a big guy, we can easily kill it together."


    As he spoke, he had roughly seen the situation in the cave, and there was no trace of a fight, and there was no danger when Jiang Manwu and Caixia passed by here.


    "Yes, Brother Yu is an invincible hero in the world, hehe."


    Tong Yan smiled and took out the dragon and phoenix double-blade and held it tightly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly, Tong Yan suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes, threw the dragon and phoenix double-edged away, and shouted: "Brother Yu, the big guy is over there."


    "Awesome?"


    Chen Yu asked in surprise, while urging the crystal sword to shine.


    The monster cannot be found in the stone forest with naked eyes, but Tong Yan can sense its existence.


    "In front of Brother Yu, no monsters are powerful."


    Before Tong Yan''s words fell, a big brown-gray guy flew out from behind a huge boulder a hundred meters away. He was as big as an ox and was about ten meters long.


    The head is pointed like a "V" with limbs, and it looks very much like a large lizard.


    Its giant tail swept away, and the dragon and phoenix that flew away through the air were blown with double-edged swords, and it also made two clear metal cries of "clang".


    "Damn, what a big lizard." Tong Yan exclaimed and retracted the Dragon and Phoenix Blades, hiding behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who had not had time to make a move, frowned after seeing the monster that suddenly jumped out, "This is not a lizard, but a mud dog. This is too big."


    His eyesight is much better than Tong Yan, and he is very calm when encountering danger, so he can see the monster very clearly.

 1054 Chapter 1069 Mud Newt

    It seems that in response to Chen Yu''s words, the monster also made two barking "barking" noises.


    Tong Yan poked her head out of Chen Yu''s back and stared at the monster curiously, "What kind of monster is the mud dog?"


    At this time, the monster jumped onto the boulder and stared at Chen Yu and Tong Yan curiously with huge eyes.


    Facing the monster at a distance of one hundred meters, Chen Yu explained to Tong Yan: "A kind of newt, also called mud newt, the largest one is not one meter long, this one is too big. It''s probably not easy to mess with."


    Upon closer inspection, the mud newt resembles a lizard in appearance, but it has no scales on its body.


    Judging from the previous situation of using the giant tail to sweep the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades, the mud newt in front of them not only reacts extremely fast, but also has a strong defense force with rough skin.


    The mud newt didn''t seem to want to attack them actively. It didn''t move, and Chen Yu and Tong Yan didn''t move. They looked around, trying to find a detour to avoid it.


    There was a stalemate for about half a minute. Suddenly, the mud newt roared twice and flew up, and after landing, it rushed towards Chen Yu and Tong Yan at lightning speed.


    "Clay horse, if I don''t mess with you, you will mess with me and die!"


    Chen Yu cursed and waved the crystal sword he held tightly in his hand, and jumped out to meet the mud newt.


    Facing the mud newt, Chen Yu shot as fast as lightning, smashed with a sword like a stick, fast, accurate and ruthless, with a sword that splits the mud newt in half.


    With a crisp sound of "dang", the crystal sword chopped and chopped on the mud newt''s head with great accuracy.


    The mud newt stubbornly took Chen Yu''s sword with his head, and at the same time the giant hair curled out, whip to Chen Yu like a whip.


    Chen Yu was not surprised by the tingling pain that Yijian failed to break through the mud newt''s strong defense and the tiger''s mouth was shaken.


    His sword seemed fierce, but in fact it was only a tentative attack, and he didn''t use his full strength.


    With the force of the rebound, Chen Yu volleyed back and dodged the whip of the giant mud newt.


    When the giant tail did not whip Chen Yu, but whip against a huge rock next to it.


    With a bang, the huge boulders shattered, and flying rocks of various sizes smashed many ice skewers.


    Crushed stones and ice slag splashed all over.


    Chen Yu quickly backed away, avoiding being hit by boulders and ice.


    "what!"


    Tong Yan, who was watching the battle not far away, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, because the attack power of the mud newt''s giant tail was too powerful.


    The mud newt did not chase the retreating Chen Yu, but once again retreated to the boulder on which it had squatted before, staring at him eagerly.


    Chen Yu retreated to Tong Yan''s side and said with a grin: "This mud dog''s defense is stronger than I thought. It is not easy to try to kill it."


    Seeing him smiling, Tong Yan also smiled and said, "Brother Yu must have a way to deal with it."


    "Of course, don''t look at who is Brother. The Crystal Sword can''t break through the tough defense of the Mud Dog. Brother still has electricity. Wait, kill it, or beat it away, and we will rush."


    While speaking, Chen Yu carried the crystal sword and walked towards the mud newt with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, come on, Brother Yu is the most powerful hero in the world!"


    Tong Yan waved her fists at Chen Yu''s back, making cheering gestures and shouting in excitement.


    The mud newt kept staring at Chen Yu, squatting on the boulder without moving.


    When Chen Yu walked to the messy place full of crushed rocks and ice scum, the mud newt suddenly jumped high and fiercely, and rushed towards him fiercely.


    "Good job!"


    Chen Yu was not surprised and rejoiced, sipping several swords and slashing out again and again, "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid! Electrocute you silly dog."


    A purple power grid with a length and width of about ten meters appeared out of thin air, and the net cover turned towards the leaping mud newt.


    The mud newt didn''t dodge, and came straight through the net like a huge arrow from the string.


    Seeing that the mud newt was about to be caught, Chen Yu twitched his mouth with a smug smile.


    However, in the next second, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    The mud newt broke through the purple grid unaffected, and rushed towards Chen Yu unabated, his blood basin wide open, carrying a smelly wind.


    The purple grid dissipated instantly when it touched the body of the mud newt, and it seemed that the electricity was absorbed by it instantly.


    In horror, Chen Yu kept his feet on the ground, raised his arms flat, and swept back like a white crane with wings.


    After a miss, the giant tail whip swept out after the mud newt landed.


    Dangerous and dangerous, Chen Yu was almost swept by the giant tail of the mud newt, and the tip of the tail almost wiped his chest.


    Rumble!


    Wherever the mud newt''s tail swept across, gravel flew, and ice splashed everywhere.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to stabilize, the mud newt flew up again, biting at the fishy wind.


    The speed of the mud newt is extremely fast, but Chen Yu''s speed is not slow either.


    Seeing the mud newt chasing and biting, he touched the ground again with his feet, leaped up high, turned a somersault after volley, and ran away after landing.


    Chen Yu leaped back and forth in front, and the mud newt chased him like a dog chasing a rabbit.


    The mud newt smashed into a lot of rocks like a bull smashing, and the stone forest that was lined with strange stones was instantly messed up.


    Crushed rocks and crushed ice are flying all over the sky.


    This mud dog is really guarding against the sky, even the rough-skinned crystal sword can''t break its defenses. It''s still immune to electric shocks, and what''s more terrible is that its attack power is against the sky.


    While fleeing, Chen Yu muttered in his heart, feeling very helpless about the mud newt.


    Seeing Chen Yu being chased by the mud newt hurriedly and embarrassedly fleeing around, Tong Yan no longer stood by and swished the flying dragon and the phoenix.


    Mind controlling the knife, Tong Yan joined the battle.


    Under the control of her powerful mental power, the dragon and phoenix double blades flew through the air and shot towards the mud newt.


    The mud newt suddenly gave up chasing Chen Yu, and the giant tail curled out.


    Only heard two crisp sounds of "Qiang Qiang", the dragon and phoenix double blades were swept away by the mud newt.


    The dragon and phoenix double-edged circling in the air, and then flew towards the mud newt, turning around and flying as fast as lightning.


    Chen Yu stopped abruptly and turned around, seeing that Tong Yan was controlling the dragon and phoenix double-edged to attack the mud newt. He threw a crystal sword and shot it at the mud newt. go with."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Tong Yan responded loudly to Chen Yu, his sword fingers pointed out one after another, controlling the dragon and phoenix''s double-edged blades to attack the vulnerable parts of the mud newt, and could not help but recall the situation when he fought against Qiuyi.


    If the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades can get into the axolotl''s belly, the battle can be ended immediately.


    The crystal sword broke through the air and joined the battle group, specializing in the eyes of the mud newt.


    The mud newt swept its tail and swept its claws, sweeping the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades and the crystal sword, and the double-sword and one sword could not get close to it.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is "agile".


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan continued to attack the mud newt while controlling the flying sword and flying knife, while slowly leaning towards each other.


    Swords, swords, shadows, dragons and phoenix double-edged swords, and crystal swords circling around the mud axolotl, hacking, slashing, stabbing, chipping, picking and other attack methods emerge endlessly.


    With one enemy and two, the mud newt is at ease, two swords and one sword can''t hurt it at all.


    After a while, a large number of ice skewers were chopped down by flying knives and swords flying around, and a small circular iceberg was piled up around the mud newt.

 1055 Chapter 1070

    Unable to attack for a long time, Chen Yu felt his mental strength was quickly damaged, and shouted: "The main attack on the ice skate above, buried the mud dog alive, and died of freezing."


    Seeing that the mud newt seemed to be trapped by the ring-shaped iceberg, Tong Yan was overjoyed and responded loudly. The dragon and phoenix double-edged circling up and chopped the ice-slipper.


    This cave is not only large in area, but the top of the cave is also extremely high. The ice skates hanging upside down from the cave are also astonishingly large. The largest can be dozens of tons, or even hundreds of tons.


    The two of them deliberately chopped the ice skewers, and the ring-shaped icebergs piled higher and higher, and they piled up tens of meters in an instant.


    Barking!


    The mud newt roared twice, and the giant tail swept out, sweeping the circular iceberg into a huge gap.


    At this moment, a huge mountain of ice fell from the sky, and it happened to hit the mud newt''s huge body like a cow just protruding from the gap.


    boom!


    The huge ice as big as a three-story building smashed down heavily, and the whole cave trembling was shaken.


    The mud newt was hit by the huge ice, and the exposed tail trembled like an electric shock. It seemed that the injury was not light.


    "Go on, get more ice down!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, and he controlled the crystal sword to continue hacking the ice skate.


    After a long while, a larger iceberg piled up, and the mud newt was deeply pressed under the iceberg.


    Withdrawing the crystal sword, Chen Yuqiang tolerated the dizziness of excessive mental energy consumption, and smiled triumphantly: "Animals are animals, no one is ever smart."


    "Brother Yu is the smartest person in the world."


    Tong Yan retracted the double-edged dragon and phoenix, and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery with a smile.


    Chen Yu rubbed his temples on both sides, squeezed a smile at Tong Yan, then shook his head fiercely, "This Royal Flying Sword fighting is really tiring and headache."


    Tong Yan''s face was relaxed, without the slightest feeling of dizziness, which made Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "When will you have the strong mental power like you!"


    After taking a break, seeing that the mud newt under the iceberg didn''t make any more movement, it looked like it was crushed to death or frozen. Chen Yu smiled proudly: "You can''t live by yourself, brother didn''t want to kill you. Yes, but you want to kill brother, now it''s okay, you will lose your life."


    After finishing the mud newt, Jiang Manwu and Caixia were not seen. Chen Yu was very worried about their safety. When the dizziness improved a little, he led Tong Yan to continue on the road.


    Leaving the huge cave, the two of them got into the tunnel-like ice cave again, where there was still a gurgling stream.


    Continuing to wade through the water, the two of them had to relax and save a lot of effort this time, just because they were going down the river.


    In the huge cave where the mud newt was, there was a pool the size of a basketball court, from which the stream slipped out.


    To put it bluntly, that pool is the source of the creek, and two creeks also flow out, one to the outside of the ice cave and the other to the deeper part of the ice cave.


    Chen Yu guessed that the current stream is also very likely to flow outside the ice cave, to another outlet.


    After encountering a mud newt, Chen Yu became more worried about the safety of Jiang Manwu and Caixia. God knows what kind of big guy is hiding in this dark and weird ice cave.


    "Brother Yu, look at the fish in the water, what a big fish, ah, it''s flying!"


    While walking, Tong Yan suddenly pointed forward and exclaimed.


    Still a little dizzy and listless, Chen Yuwen suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Tong Yan''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a white flowery shadow leaping out of the water and flying.


    "Damn, Mother Fish is here! Get ashore!"


    Chen Yu shot down the flying blood-eating flying fish with a palm, yelling and pulling Tong Yan to escape ashore.


    The flying fish that was shot down was about the size of a pigeon, and had a very bulging belly. After a few flutters, it rushed up against the current, quickly drifting away, and did not jump out of the water to attack Chen Yu and Tong Yan.


    "Look, there''s more!"


    The shocked Tong Yan''s fingers cleared the bottom of the stream and exclaimed again.


    Dozens of blood-eating flying fish marched upstream in a group, swimming quickly under their noses.


    Chen Yu stood in front of Tong Yan, leaning back as far as possible, away from the stream.


    "It''s really strange, they seem to be running for their lives, is there something chasing them down."


    Tong Yan was surprised and whispered.


    Chen Yu stared at the stream vigilantly, frowning for a while, and then said: "It''s not that something is chasing them, they are eager to lay eggs."


    "spawning?"


    Tong Yanyuan opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Chen Yu in surprise and doubt, "How did Brother Yu know?"


    Chen Yu smiled and replied: "Guess, they are most likely to lay eggs in the big water pool. They lay their eggs and they will flow down the river, into the ice lake, and on the way to the ice lake. Little fish will hatch."


    "Brother Yu is really smart, Yan''er thinks it is very possible." Tong Yan laughed and slapped Chen Yu flattering, "Brother Yu is the smartest person in the world."


    Chen Yu smiled extremely proudly, and soon his expression became solemn, and muttered to himself: "I hope they can get out of this ice cave safely, and don''t encounter schools of blood-eating flying fish or other evil things."


    Tong Yan smiled optimistically: "Don''t worry, Brother Yu, Ji people have their own faces. Yan''er believes that sister Wu and the others will be fine. Maybe they are eating barbecue somewhere in front, waiting for us."


    "With your good words, let''s go..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Tong Yan''s expression changed drastically.


    She tremblingly pointed her finger upstream and said, "It''s not good, the mud dog is chasing you!"


    Barking!


    Before her words fell, two dog barks came over.


    "Damn, haven''t been smashed to death?"


    Chen Yu was also shocked, and when he walked along, he encountered a mud newt. Which one would it be if it wasn''t the previous one?


    Run or fight?


    Chen Yu instantly made the decision to flee after hearing the sound, and took Tong Yan to flee quickly.


    Although it is not Chen Yu''s style to flee without a fight, the mud newt is too powerful and it is really difficult to kill it.


    Of course, Chen Yu didn''t really run away after hearing the sound, but was trying to buy time to kill the mud newt.


    He has a lot of experience in life-and-death battles with ferocious beasts. Whenever he encounters life-threatening situations, he always thinks of a strategy to "defeat the enemy".


    The defense is strong, the reaction speed is fast, and it is immune to electric shock. For a while, Chen Yu couldn''t think of a way to restrain the mud newt, so he could only drag Tong Yan to flee without his life.


    "It''s weird. Even if those big ice blocks didn''t kill it, they would freeze it. Why did it escape?"


    Tong Yan murmured softly while running away.


    Chen Yuxin said yes, isn''t the one that caught up with that one, but the other one that came out of the big waterhole?


    Soon he thought of the reason why the mud newt got out of trouble. The ground temperature was so high that the ice cubes piled on it would be melted by the geothermal heat.


    With geothermal heat, not only will the mud newt not be frozen to death or freezing, but it can also easily escape.


    There was a rush of water behind him, and Chen Yu looked back in panic, and saw that the mud newt threw a huge splash of water in the stream, rushing in quickly, and the distance was less than 100 meters.

 1056 Chapter 1071

    There is no point in running away, and it will be very passive. Chen Yu grabbed Tong Yan and said, "I''m going to entangle it, you can use the dragon and phoenix double blades to gouge its heart and cut its lungs."


    "it is good!"


    Tong Yan responded loudly and threw the dragon and the phoenix double-edged away.


    Chen Yu''s mental strength was extremely depleted, and he had not recovered yet. He was unable to attack from the Yufei Sword at a distance, only to fight the mud newt in close hands.


    Since the crystal sword couldn''t break through the mud newt''s strong defense, Chen Yu abandoned it, and flew to meet the mud newt with his palms repeatedly slashing.


    The shadow of the sky filled the mud newt, and Chen Yu took the palm of the wind to the extreme.


    Since it is immune to electric shocks, Chen Yu did not add an arc attack on both palms, and did a solid splitting palm attack.


    The mud newt still swept its tail and attacked Chen Yu, and from time to time it would bite his head and limbs, extremely fierce.


    Tong Yan controlled the dragon and phoenix double-edged to help, but couldn''t grasp the opportunity to get the double-sword into the mud newt''s mouth.


    Either he missed the opportunity, or he was worried that he would hurt Chen Yu, who was fighting with the mud newt.


    Chen Yu flickered left and right, jumping up and down, and he couldn''t deal with the mud newt. He wanted to find a chance to ride on its back, break its mouth, or hug its paws and tail in a primitive and barbaric way of fighting, Hercules Torn monster.


    However, the mud newt seemed to know that Chen Yu''s heart was generally not to give him a chance to succeed. The big mouth, four claws and tail were seamlessly matched, and they attacked and defended each other.


    It is like a martial arts master, fighting against Chen Yu and gaining the upper hand.


    What''s more remarkable is that the mud newt can use its two front paws to shoot the wind in the air, and the volley Shenlong''s tail is not a problem.


    Several palms hit the mud newt, but Chen Yu had a weird feeling. It seemed that before his palm hit its body, he was bounced away by an invisible force, but there was a real sense of force.


    It felt like the mud newt was wearing an invisible armor. He didn''t really hit its body, but hit the armor.


    With doubts in his mind, Chen Yu immediately changed his palms from the original palms such as slap and split, to palms with a small area of ??force such as penetration and penetration, and also used two-finger Zen.


    Chen Yu looked at the opportunity, pointed out the sword, and pierced the mud newt''s forehead.


    This finger instilled the strength of the whole body, and instilled a large amount of spiritual energy and electricity that was not stored in the finger.


    Feeling the danger coming, the mud newt swept in with a preemptive giant tail curling up to Chen Yu''s waist.


    Chen Yu didn''t dodge or avoid, still pointing out his sword with all his strength.


    This is a desperate way of hurting the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    Huh!


    As soon as Chen Yu''s sword fingers touched the invisible armor, a large amount of electric arc shot out and sank into the mud newt''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Chen Yu was swept out by the mud newt, flying high like a kite with a broken line, feeling like he was hit by a high-speed car.


    Chen Yu couldn''t breathe with great force, feeling like his lumbar vertebrae were broken, the blood in his body was tumbling, and his eyes were black and fainted in the flight.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed, leaped forward and flew towards Chen Yu who was flying in the sky.


    Roar!


    The mud newt let out a loud roar, and its huge body fell into the stream. After a few shivering, it stopped moving, and died.


    Chen Yu''s mental energy was greatly depleted, and he was severely injured. He appeared in a short-term coma. He was caught by Tong Yan and woke up shortly after landing.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, you woke up and scared Yan''er to death!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes opened, Tong Yan quickly wiped away the tears from her face, cheering in surprise.


    "Brother has great luck and great luck, he can''t die, cough!"


    Finding that he was leaning against Tong Yan''s arms, Chen Yu squeezed out a smile at her, and sat up, digging through the large backpack on the side to find Jinzhi cinnamon and cut a small piece into his mouth and chewed slowly. .


    Afterwards, he cut a small piece and forced it into Tong Yan''s mouth, "You also eat some, and restore your strength as soon as possible."


    "Well, Brother Yu, you are so amazing, you killed the invulnerable mud dog with one finger."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, chewing Jinzhi cinnamon while speaking vaguely.


    Chen Yu glanced at the mud newt''s corpse stranded in the creek, and explained with a triumphant smile: "Brother is not only powerful, but also very clever. He can see that the mud dog is not really invulnerable, just an invisible protective layer attached to the surface. cover."


    "Protective shield?" Tong Yan was shocked, and Yuan Yuan stared at Chen Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and said jokingly: "I didn''t expect that the mud dog is still a qigong master, and he can actually do martial arts in the golden bell and iron cloth shirt."


    Although he said in a joking tone, the mud newt gave him the feeling that it would perform martial arts such as Jin Zhonggang and iron cloth shirts in the legend.


    He used the strength sword of his whole body to point out, and did not break the invisible protective cover of the mud newt. It was a powerful electric arc that penetrated the invisible protective cover.


    Simply put, the mud newt was electrocuted, and its brain was hit by a powerful electric arc.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Tong Yan''s brows were kept tightly locked, and only after a long while he was not sure and said: "The mud dog uses aura. It seems that Yan''er did it before, but I don''t remember it."


    "It''s right to say it''s aura!" Chen Yu smiled and nodded, feeling that his internal injuries and physical strength had recovered, he stood up and walked towards the mud newt tens of meters away.


    "Brother must confirm whether the mud dog is really dead this time, don''t we have not walked far, it died and resurrected to hunt us down."


    Whizzing!


    Tong Yan directly threw the flying dragon and phoenix double-edged blades, and thought to control the knife to chop towards the mud newt that fell in the stream.


    The two knives pierced through the air, cutting tofu into the skin and flesh of the mud newt, and blood blew out.


    Its strong defensive power no longer exists, which again confirms Chen Yu''s guess that its strong defense does not come from flesh and skin, but an invisible protective cover.


    After confirming that the mud newt was dead, Chen Yu didn''t leaned over, smiling and said: "Girl, you are still violent enough."


    The blood of the mud newt ran down the stream, flowing downstream, dyed the stream red, and the real blood flowed like a river.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to pick up his big backpack, he heard the torrential stream sound like a boiling water, and the sound was rapidly approaching.


    "Damn, forget about it."


    Chen Yu was shocked and pulled Tong Yan as far away from the stream as possible.


    A group of pigeon-sized blood-eating flying fish swam backwards densely, following the smell of blood rushing to the mud newt''s body.


    They rushed to swim in the water, and some glide in the air.


    Blood splashed around the mud newt''s corpse, exploding like water poured in a hot oil pan.


    With the sound of rushing water and the visual impact of blood splashing, Tong Yan felt her hair terrified and shivered in Chen Yu''s arms.


    After a few breaths, a few tons of mud newts were chewed up into bones, blood-eating flying fishes flowed down the stream, and the stream quickly returned to calm.

 1057 Chapter 1072

    They come fast and go fast.


    The bones of the mud newt were still lying in the stream, showing the fierceness of the blood-eating flying fish.


    Tong Yan''s face was pale as paper, but Chen Yu''s expression was solemn, and the swarms of blood-eating flying fish were too fierce.


    "Me, are we still going forward?"


    Shrinking in Chen Yu''s arms, Tong Yan asked with a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu solemnly nodded slightly; "There is only one way. We must go forward and find them both."


    "Well, Yan''er listened to Brother Yu, but Yan''er was scared." Tong Yan nodded obediently, and shrank into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Don''t get hurt, there is no bloody smell. I think those adult blood-eating flying fish will not attack us."


    Chen Yuxin told Tong Yan with lingering fears, and said something that she was not sure about.


    "Brother Yu, lose all those little fish, don''t let their parents smell it, seek revenge on us."


    Tong Yan suggested with fear.


    Chen Yu couldn''t bear to throw away the food. If all the cubs of the blood-eating flying fish were lost, they could only feed on Jinzhi and Cinnamon before they could find a new source of food.


    Jinzhi cinnamon is a treasure of heaven and earth, a life-saving medicinal material, and it must not be eaten like a violent thing.


    "It''s okay. If you smell it, they will smell it a long time ago. Keep it. We try to stay away from the stream."


    On the road again, they walked as close to the cave wall as possible, away from the stream.


    The stone on the wall of the cave emits heat, and walking against the wall of the cave no longer feels cold and warm, and it is much faster than wading.


    A few hours later, the two of them came to a larger underground space, still a natural cave.


    The cave was only the size of a basketball court. The stream ran across the ground. There were still many ice skates hanging upside down on the top of the cave, but the ground was extremely dry and warm.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking in the dark ice cave, Chen Yu and Tong Yan feel sleepy, especially Chen Yu, who has a great loss of mental energy.


    After turning around the cave twice, they didn''t find any risk factors, so they sat down beside the cave wall far from the stream.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s listless and yawning appearance, Tong Yan said: "Brother Yu, if you are sleepy, go to bed first, Yan''er stay on."


    "Alright, but you must not fall asleep. If you are sleepy, wake me up."


    After Chen Yu told Tong Yan, he closed his eyes.


    "Well, Yan Er promises not to fall asleep."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely to make sure, sitting down, her eyes rounded, and she looked around vigilantly.


    Chen Yu slept beautifully, and Hui Mengjue involuntarily started to operate in his sleep, and Xiu Li, spiritual power and spiritual power were well restored.


    Stretching his waist and opening his eyes, Chen Yu saw Tong Yan Zhengyuan staring at her bloodshot eyes and looked at herself with a smile.


    Although she was smiling, her face was tired.


    "How long have I slept?" Chen Yu asked, holding Tong Yan in his arms lovingly.


    "I don''t know, it feels for a long, long time. Yan''er hasn''t slept, died of sleepiness, and his eyes hurt, ha!" Tong Yan said, yawning for a long time, nestled in Chen Yu''s arms and quickly entered Dreamland.


    Before Tong Yan woke up, Chen Yu hugged her and continued on the road, increasingly worried about the comfort of Jiang Manwu and Caixia.


    Whether it is a mud newt or those blood-eating flying fish, if they meet, they will not be able to deal with it, there is only a dead end.


    While walking, Chen Yu watched vigilantly the surrounding movement, especially the gurgling stream, and was still looking for the mark left by Jiang Manwu.


    I don''t know how long it took until Tong Yan woke up. Not only did Chen Yu no longer find the mark left by Jiang Manwu, he didn''t encounter any fierce things anymore, even the blood-eating flying fish in the stream.


    Those blood-eating flying fish all disappeared strangely, thinking they should swim further downstream.


    When Tong Yan woke up, she yelled that she was hungry. Chen Yu hugged her and sat down in an open space a little farther away from the stream. She took out the baby fish of the blood-eating flying fish. She said she dared not eat anything.


    Reluctantly, Chen Yu had to cut a small piece of Jinzhi cinnamon to satisfy Tong Yan''s hunger, but he himself ate those little fish.


    Although Jinzhi cinnamon is precious, you can''t make Tongyan hungry.


    After eating and drinking, taking a break, they continued on their way.


    Step by step deep into the underground ice cave, the water in the stream is rapid and slow, but it has been flowing deep underground, seemingly to flow into a bottomless abyss or the center of the earth.


    The two of them walked cautiously for more than two hours, when the stream reached the end and merged into a pool of tens of square meters.


    The stream is dry, but the ice cave is still extending underground.


    The two of them continued to walk for about a kilometer, far from the pool before they dared to stop and rest.


    Taking out the few blood-eating flying fish, Chen Yu grabbed a large handful of them and stuffed it with Tong Yan, and said jokingly: "Now there is no fish father and fish mother who come to seek revenge for the two of us. Let''s eat."


    Tong Yan stuffed the little fish back to Chen Yu and shook her head with a smile; "Brother Yu, Yan''er is not hungry now, you can eat it, the big mushroom is hungry than these little fish, and Yan''er is still a little bloated. in."


    As she said, she rubbed her slightly bulging belly.


    Chen Yu grinned trivially: "How about I rub it for you?"


    "No, bad boy Yu brother." Tong Yan gave Chen Yu a shy look, his face flushed instantly.


    In the dark underground cave, the concept of time is extremely poor. Chen Yu estimated that they would have been in the ice cave for at least three or five days.


    Without a stream, the air in the cave gradually became dry, and the ice skates slowly disappeared.


    When the ice skates disappeared completely, the cave became extremely dry and the temperature rose a lot. The strange phenomenon of cold upper and lower temperature also disappeared, and replaced by hotness.


    There were also cracks of different widths on the wall of the hole. The narrow one could not even insert a finger, but the wide one could easily put the arm in.


    Occasionally, snakes, insects, rats and ants come and go from those cracks, but they are ordinary small animals and there is no danger.


    I don''t know how long I walked, how deep it went underground, Chen Yu ate the last little fish, and Tong Yan drank the last drop of water in the kettle.


    Without food, they still have Jinzhi cinnamon to satisfy their hunger, and it is not a problem to maintain it for another ten and a half days.


    But without water, they must die of thirst.


    The surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, and they were being grilled as if they were in a hot pot.


    In complaining, Tong Yan took off the thick animal skin jacket and wore only a bodice and animal skin skirt.


    Her cool clothes looked very attractive, but Chen Yu didn''t have any nasty thoughts, because their current situation was not optimistic.


    He also took off only the animal skin skirts, packed and tied up the animal skin clothes they took off, and dragged Tong Yan to continue walking.


    "Yu, Brother Yu, it''s dysfunctional, Yan''er is really going and can''t walk."


    Tong Yan finally reached the limit of physical strength, and Tan was soft like a pile of mud, and said weakly.


    She was sweaty, but her lips were dry and cracked.

 1058 Chapter 1074 Blood Eating Flying Fish

    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt as if he had broken through an invisible barrier, the reddish fluorescence all over the world had disappeared, and there was a gleam in front of him.


    A huge underground lake appeared in front of them, and the surface of the lake was shimmering, like a sky full of stars, which was really strange.


    Chen Yu looked around quickly and found that he was in a huge underground space.


    How big is this space?


    Chen Yu felt like an immense vastness, like an endless starry sky.


    As if the night of the full moon was covered with dim fluorescence, the entire underground space was abandoned, and the visibility was not very low.


    The sultry feeling disappeared, and the cool breeze slowly sent refreshing.


    When I looked back, the cave was red and burnt with blood.


    On the sparkling lakeside, he found a relatively flat place to put down Tong Yan, and Chen Yu immediately ran to the lake to fetch water with a kettle.


    "Brother Yu, hurry up, Yan''er is really dying of thirst."


    Tong Yan urged Chen Yu, her breath was a little bit more in his speech, and his body was recovering rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, you can drink it later."


    Chen Yu returned to Tong Yan with two water bottles, hurriedly digging through the big backpack to find a wine ball and dividing it into two, put two and a half wine balls into the water bottle and shake it vigorously.


    Tong Yan was puzzled and complained: "Brother Yu is necrotic. Yan''er is thirsty and just wants to drink water, not alcohol."


    With that, she staggered up, wanting to drink water by the lake.


    Chen Yu hurriedly grabbed Tong Yan and explained: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the water in this lake is poisonous or if it contains any bacteria. You can¡¯t drink it casually. The wine balls are prepared with a lot of medicinal materials and have antiseptic and detoxifying properties. effect."


    "The alcohol content of these two pots of wine is not high. You can drink it as water. Brother is also thirsty and uncomfortable. Just wait for the wine balls to melt."


    "Oh!" Tong Yan licked her lips, looked at the two kettles, and responded softly.


    About three to five minutes later, Chen Yu handed a water bottle to Tong Yan, and reminded: "Sip a drink, don''t drink too quickly, don''t choke."


    The problem of drinking water was solved, and both Chen Yu and Tong Yan felt like they were left behind.


    Chen Yu spread the animal skin blanket on the ground and lay down beautifully.


    Tong Yan naturally leaned into his arms, resting his arm.


    They both looked up at the endless dark "night sky", unable to determine how high this underground space was.


    "Lie down for a while, we have to look for an exit, if you are sleepy, go for a while first."


    Chen Yuqing hugged Tong Yan and said softly.


    "Yan''er is not sleepy, speak with Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan obediently responded, twisting her body a few times, and wandering in his arms to find a more comfortable sleeping position.


    "Then I''ll squint for a while, you guard, don''t fall asleep, call brother if something happens."


    Chen Yu spoke lazily, closed his eyes, and felt tired all the way.


    Tong Yan responded softly and sat up, not daring to lie in Chen Yu''s arms again, worried that she would fall asleep accidentally.


    Staring at the sparkling lake for a while, Tong Yan''s expression suddenly changed, pulling Chen Yu and screaming: "Brother Yu, wake up soon, there is a big fish, the fish father and mother fish are coming to us for revenge. "


    Chen Yu sat up in shock and asked subconsciously: "Where?"


    While questioning, he was already looking at the shimmering lake, and saw dense silver bright spots flying from far to the bottom, and it was an adult blood-eating flying fish.


    The number of fish schools is huge, countless, and each body exudes a faint silver light.


    Thousands of silver rays came through the air, like a thousand arrows.


    Chen Yu felt numb in his scalp when he was shocked. He stood up and protected his Tong Yan behind him, "Go back and protect yourself."


    "Well, Yan''er understands."


    Tong Yan''s reaction was also extremely fast, she instantly took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged and held it firmly in her hand.


    Turning his hand and taking out the crystal sword, Chen Yu swung his sword several times and shouted loudly: "Swimming swordsmanship, power grid!"


    The purple power grid appeared out of thin air, blocking the memory in front of him, Chen Yu was still worried, and swiped several swords, several power grids appeared one after another, forming several layers of defensive power grids in front of them, looking airtight.


    The blood-eating flying fish flew extremely fast in the sky, and rushed over in an instant.


    Hundreds of blood-eating flying fish crashed into the purple grid almost indiscriminately, making crackling electric shocks.


    Immediately there was the sound of the electrocuted flying fish falling to the ground, a louder crackling sound, like a huge rain of fish.


    Most of the hundreds of blood-eating flying fish that rushed to the front were electrocuted, and several defensive power grids superimposed on purple power grids also disappeared due to the exhaustion of power grids.


    However, there were tens of thousands of blood-eating flying fishes who followed closely, and the silver light emitted from their bodies would illuminate the surroundings like daylight.


    Whoosh!


    In desperation, Chen Yu tossed the crystal sword out, waved his palms repeatedly, bringing the split wind and electric palm to the extreme.


    An arc-filled palm shadow appeared, forming a palm shadow wall in front of him and Tong Yan.


    The blood-eating flying fish that rushed over would be knocked off by Chen Yu with his palm, and the rare fish that slipped through the net would be killed by Tong Yan with a double-edged dragon and phoenix flying knife.


    In an instant, fish corpses piled up in front of them.


    There were countless blood-eating flying fish flying from the bottom of the lake.


    Endless to kill, endless to cut.


    "Go, take things, go!"


    Chen Yu waved his palms desperately and shouted loudly.


    "I see, Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan was distracted with two uses, while fighting the dragon and phoenix double-edged to kill the fish that slipped through the net, while quickly packing their simple luggage.


    Seeing Tong Yan stuffing animal skin blankets, water bottles and other items into her big backpack, Chen Yu shouted: "Go back, I will break it."


    Tong Yan has never been a hypocritical person. She responded and quickly backed away. The dragon and the phoenix double-edged flew around in front of her. Any fish that slipped through the net would be killed by her.


    Tong Yan retreated quickly, and Chen Yu also retreated while hitting. The speed of swinging his palms did not decrease at all, but his spiritual power was rapidly depleting.


    No way, in order to kill one or several blood-eating flying fish with each palm, Chen Yu carried a trace of power with each palm.


    The spiritual power and electricity in his body can be transformed into each other, and the power consumption is also the consumption of spiritual power.


    Chen Yu, who was fighting and retreating, naturally did not retreat as fast as his childish face. There was a distance of more than ten meters between the two of them without too much meeting.


    In front of Chen Yu, a silver ribbon piled up from the dead blood-eating flying fish appeared.


    Soon afterwards, Chen Yu suddenly felt that the pressure was drastically reduced, and the blood-eating flying fish rushing towards him were much less.


    Just as he was a little bit puzzled and surprised, he suddenly heard Tong Yan''s screams from behind.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, save Yan''er, Yan''er is about to be bitten to death by Feiyu!"


    Tong Yan staggered back, and the dragon and phoenix double-edged flew faster, and a large number of blood-eating flying fish surrounded her from all directions.

 1059 Chapter 1075

    Chen Yu turned around abruptly and saw Tong Yan wrapped in a silver light ball made up of countless blood-eating flying fishes, and she was completely invisible.


    "Damn, do you cold-blooded beasts know how to pick up persimmons?"


    Chen Yu was shocked, scolded and jumped forward, flying towards the silver ball of light.


    The gnawing ability of the blood-eating flying fish school, Chen Yu has seen with his own eyes, and still has a lingering fear, such a big mud newt was gnawed by them in a blink of an eye, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Tong Yan''s current situation is very critical, and it is very likely that she will become a bone in the next second, and she will die away from then on.


    Bang bang bang...


    Chen Yu jumped to the silver light ball and swiped his palms quickly and repeatedly, and purple arcs were shot out.


    A large number of blood-eating flying fish were electrocuted, and Chen Yu abruptly "teared" a gap between them with his palms.


    Tong Yan, who was trapped in the siege, sat cross-legged on the ground, and the dragon and phoenix double blades flew around her body quickly, forming an airtight protective shield.


    And her body was piled up with incomplete corpses of blood-eating flying fish, apparently killed by both dragon and phoenix.


    Seeing that Tong Yan was not only safe and sound, but also used the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades to protect herself and kill the blood-eating flying fish with great power, Chen Yu couldn''t help but let out a deep breath: girl, it''s all right!


    For a moment, Chen Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He was anxious to save Tongyan just now, leaving his back completely to the subsequent school of fish, but there was not a single blood-eating flying fish biting him.


    Suspiciously, Chen Yu turned around abruptly, and saw dense silver dots flying from the bottom of the sky, endless and countless.


    But when these blood-eating flying fish were about to swoop in front of him, their fins flicked strangely, and the fish drew a strange arc around him and rushed into the encirclement that attacked Tong Yan.


    Could it be the breath on my brother''s body that they are afraid?


    Chen Yu thought about a possibility while he was thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it anymore. It''s not when he thinks about it now, it''s the most urgent matter to escape the danger with a childlike face.


    "Ah, all go to death!"


    When Chen Yu came to the crystal sword and wanted to kill countless blood-eating flying fish with the power grid, Tong Yan suddenly shouted.


    An invisible wave of air suddenly exploded with her as the center, and the blood-eating flying fishes that surrounded it all headshot and died like firecrackers.


    Even the blood-eating flying fish that were still flying in the air from the bottom and halfway were not spared, and they all headed to death.


    "Ah, all go to death!"


    Tong Yan bounced up, facing the lake, looking at the flying silver light, and roared like a lion.


    There was a rain of fish on the surface of the lake, and the blood-eating flying fish flying in the sky crashed into the lake.


    The flying silver light disappeared, the sparkling waves on the lake surface dimmed a lot, and the fluorescence in the entire space also dimmed a little.


    Chen Yu was overwhelmed and overjoyed, "It''s amazing, my girl, the mental attack is so powerful."


    He can also attack with divine consciousness, which was realized by accidentally hitting a bee bat a long time ago.


    For many days, Chen Yu had always wanted to improve Tong Yan''s combat effectiveness, but this girl was very lazy and didn''t want to practice magic stick and wind splitting.


    Chen Yu thought that her mental power was particularly strong, so he taught her the magic attack.


    At that time, she just obeyed the matter indiscriminately, neither seeing her practicing nor seeing her perform, but unexpectedly she used it when this crisis was at the forefront.


    Spiritual attack!


    Seeing Tong Yan''s divine consciousness attack so powerful, while Chen Yu was happy for her, he was also slightly depressed, and could not help thinking of a sentence he often said.


    Shop around, people have to die!


    At the beginning, in order to practice and master the attack of God''s consciousness, the small animals in the forest did not suffer. It took a long time for him to practice and make his heart ready and slightly powerful.


    Tong Yan hadn''t practiced it once, and the power he used made him feel ashamed, and he had used it twice in a row, which was definitely considered handy.


    "Are there any injuries?"


    Chen Yu approached Tong Yan, took her by the arm, looked from the front and back, and touched her with his hand.


    Tong Yan has been in a state of absent-mindedness, and Chen Yu...for a long time, he recovered and pushed him away in embarrassment, "Bad brother Yu, bullying Yan''er, I hate it to death."


    "It''s fine if you are not injured. You were surrounded by those flying fish just now, but you scared my brother..."


    Chen Yu talked about the shocking scene before, picking up a blood-eating flying fish the size of a pigeon, cutting off the head of the fish with a water-changing sword, cutting off two pairs of fins, and passing it to Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan opened the icy blood-eating flying fish that Chen Yu handed to him in disgust, "Brother Yu, this fish can''t be eaten. If you eat it, it will leave their taste, and other fish will come to us for revenge.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed loudly: "I understand, I finally understand, that''s how it is, that''s how it is, hahaha!"


    Seeing Chen Yu Zhuangruo''s frantic laughter, Tong Yan asked in a panic: "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare Yan''er, Yan''er is afraid."


    With that, tears flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    Tong Yan''s disposition is like a child, and her ability to laugh and cry and cry, Chen Yu has a lot of experience.


    Seeing her crying, Chen Yu embraced her lovingly and smiled softly: "Don''t be afraid, brother is okay, brother just thought of the reasons why those flying fish only attacked you."


    "what reason?"


    Tong Yan fluttered with watery eyes, staring at Chen Yu curiously.


    Chen Yu didn''t directly explain, but asked like a comment: "Remember, we encountered adult blood-eating flying fish two times before. They didn''t attack us. Do you know why?"


    Tong Yan shook her head blankly, saying that she didn''t know, and asked very cooperatively; "Why?"


    Chen Yu smiled without answering, and then asked: "This time we were attacked by a large number of blood-eating flying fish. To be precise, you were attacked by a large number of blood-eating flying fish. Do you know why?"


    Tong Yan shook her head in a daze again, "Brother Yu, don''t betray you, please tell Yan''er. Yan''er is too lazy to think about things, let alone guessing."


    Chen Yu smiled unpredictably, and said two words that made Tong Yan more puzzling, "Taste!"


    Without waiting for Tong Yan to ask or say something, Chen Yu immediately explained.


    When they first encountered the young blood-eating flying fish on the ice lake before entering the ice cave, they were attacked by them. That is because this "piranha" is extremely aggressive and blood-eating like crazy. Very sensitive to smell.


    They feed on odors, and their eyesight is so weak that they can barely see.


    It was Chen Yu who took advantage of these habits to cut a fist-sized ice hole on the ice surface of the ice lake and successfully trapped a large number of juvenile fish.


    They encountered a large number of blood-eating flying fish in the ice cave twice and were not attacked. It was because they ate a large number of juvenile fish and left their smell on their bodies. They mistakenly thought they were similar.

 1060 Chapter 1076

    Later, on the way, Tong Yan refused to eat the young fish, and the residual smell on her body gradually dissipated.


    Chen Yu is different. He has been feeding on young fish, and the smell of them has always remained on his body.


    Therefore, after the two of them came here, the large number of blood-eating flying fish in the lake only attacked Tongyan, not him.


    Tong Yan believed in Chen Yu''s explanation. While slapped his flattery and praised him for being smart and knowledgeable, she happily ate the frozen sashimi.


    The blood-eating flying fish is not only delicious, but also has a peculiar body structure. The internal organs are concentrated between the head and the fins. As long as the head is removed and the fins are removed, the rest is all delicious fish.


    In addition, the body of this fish freezes automatically after death, and even the bones are frozen like popsicles, which are very crisp and shattered when chewed.


    Because there are a large number of blood-eating flying fish in front of them, Chen Yu and Tong Yan are not afraid of waste. They cut straight across the board, discarding one-third of the head and leaving only the remaining two-thirds. It is simple and easy, and you can eat it with confidence.


    After eating and drinking enough, Tong Yan went to the lake to wash, confirming that Chen Yu''s guess and inference were very reliable.


    She saw a blood-eating flying fish leaping out of the water on the lake not far from the shore, but did not fly again to attack her.


    All in all, the crisis brought by the blood-eating flying fish was completely relieved, and they also received a lot of food.


    Chen Yu picked out some attractive blood-eating flying fish with their heads and fins removed and wrapped them in a large pack with animal skins. In a short time, they no longer worried about food.


    After a battle with the blood-eating flying fish, both of them were consumed, and Chen Yu decided to stop by the lake to rest.


    They took turns to watch the night and slept peacefully.


    Tong Yan first lay in Chen Yuhuai and slept beautifully, and then changed to Chen Yu to sleep until she woke up naturally.


    "Brother Yu, can Yan''er give you your leg as a pillow?"


    Tong Yan was sitting leaning on a big rock, looking at Chen Yu and asking with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu lay down on Tong Yan''s legs with a smile on his face, not forgetting to say: "Don''t fall asleep. Although the crisis of flying fish is solved, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no other monsters in the lake.


    "Well, Brother Yu is the heart, Yan''er is never lazy, she must watch the night well."


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, patted her chest to make sure that she patted her chest tremblingly.


    Her animal skin short skirt is extremely short, with her face pressed against her lap, Chen Yu can''t help but feel a little bit mad about it.


    After suffering for a long time, Chen Yu finally couldn''t stand the attack of sleepiness, and slowly fell asleep.


    "what!"


    Not long after Chen Yu fell asleep, he suddenly exclaimed and sat up.


    Some frustrated Tong Yan was frightened and asked quickly: "What''s wrong, Brother Yu."


    Chen Yu looked around blankly, and laughed at himself: "I had a nightmare. I dreamt that Lafayette and Caixia were eaten by a mud newt."


    As the saying goes, thinking day by day and dreaming at night, Chen Yu has always been worried about the safety of Jiang Manwu and Caixia, so he would have such a nightmare.


    After he and Tong Yan went deep into the ice cave, they never found any marks or messages left by Jiang Manwu, nor did they find any clues left by them when they passed by.


    If the two of them were swallowed alive by the mud newt, Chen Yu felt that there was no such possibility. They must have a certain ability to protect themselves, especially Jiang Manwu''s strength is quite strong.


    If they encounter a mud newt, even if they lose, they will leave traces of fighting.


    It is unlikely that they were eaten by the school of blood-eating flying fish, because no bones were seen along the way.


    But they should not be able to pass through the sweltering and poisonous tunnel by their abilities. The poisonous gas must be invincible. Even Chen Yu was hit and almost capsized in the gutter.


    While thinking about it, Chen Yu thought a lot, frowning tightly, and muttering to himself: "If you live or die, you won''t see a corpse. Is the world evaporated?"


    "Yan''er still said that, Ji people have their own natural looks, Yan''er believes that sister Wu and the others will be fine, so don''t worry about Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan optimistically persuaded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu lingered for a long time before asking Tong Yan, "Did you see a diversion or special place on the road?"


    Tong Yan thought and thought very seriously, and replied not surely: "It seems that there is. Just after we heard the barking of the mud dog, we walked in a hurry when we went to look for it, as if there was a fork in the road. "


    Chen Yu thought about it carefully, and didn''t have any impression of whether there was a fork in the road. At that time, all his thoughts were on the mud newt, and he was running in a hurry, so he didn''t even notice if there was a fork in the road.


    Although Tong Yan is not sure whether there is a divergence, Chen Yu thinks that there must be, otherwise, he can''t explain why Jiang Manwu and Caixia didn''t see people or dead bodies.


    "Brother Yu, shall we go back and look for that side road?" Tong Yan asked.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a long time before he replied, "We will not go back for the time being. We will continue to look for other exits. You are right. Ji people have their own visions. I believe they will be fine."


    "We heard the barking of the mud dog, we guessed it was the wild dog they brought into the cave, and we were worried that they had encountered a monster, so we wanted to look for it, so we didn''t notice whether there was a deviation. "


    "But they are different. When they heard the dog barking, their first reaction was to meet the monster. They would not venture to find the monster, but chose another way to escape. I guess, this is what they got into the sidewalk. the reason."


    "Brother Yu''s words have always been reasonable, just like the truth, Yan''er believes that this is the case."


    Tong Yan smiled like a nympho, and slapped Chen Yu''s flattery.


    Ji people have their own vision, too much worry is tantamount to groundless worry!


    Chen Yu could only persuade himself in this way, lie down again with her childlike legs, and sleep beautifully. Only when he has enough energy can he face the next unexpected event.


    Chen Yu couldn''t estimate how big the dark underground space was. After a good night''s sleep, she led Tong Yan to find another exit.


    The two of them walked along the lake for a long time, tired to rest, hungry to eat, sleepy, and estimated to have walked for at least three or four days. Not only did they not find other exits, they didn''t even turn around the lake.


    After stopping to rest again, Chen Yu ate the sashimi and drank the bamboo wine, and said: "If we can''t find another exit or can''t circle the lake, we will go back."


    They don''t know how many meters deep into the ground, it is estimated that they have already exceeded the altitude of the towering Yunxue Mountain and went deep underground.


    In other words, the two of them are no longer within the height range of the towering Yunxue Mountain, but have descended to the deep ground below sea level.


    How big is the underground world, how big is this underground space, God knows!


    "Well, Yan''er listens to Brother Yu for everything." Tong Yan has always had no opinion, and is like imperial decree for Chen Yu.


    After taking a break, they continued to move forward.

 1061 Chapter 1077 Snow Toad

    Suddenly, a bitterly icy wind blew on his face, very similar to the strange wind they encountered in the red tunnel.


    The two of them looked at each other in shock, then smiled knowingly, and speeded up their steps toward the direction of the wind.


    Windy means there is an exit, and it is nearby.


    Before they walked far, a huge ice cave appeared within their sight range, and the strange wind of cold and thorny wind was blowing out of this cave.


    When they came to the entrance of the cave and glanced at the frozen world in the cave, both Chen Yu and Tong Yan were happy.


    The entrance of the cave can accommodate an oil tanker freely, and the cave is full of ice.


    Chen Yu hurriedly put down the big backpack and found the animal skin clothes of the two of them from the inside. "Put it on, and we will be able to go out immediately."


    "Well, I can finally see the sun again, great!"


    Tong Yan cheered in excitement and quickly put on thick animal skins.


    The two of them had just got into the ice cave holding hands, and a stronger cold wind was blowing on them.


    Walking against the wind, Chen Yu walked ahead, unable to open his eyes blown by the wind, leading Tong Yan to walk forward with difficulty.


    The sound of the wind whistling in the ears, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and it is likely to blow them out of the ice cave.


    Chen Yu wrinkled his nose and smelled a faint fishy smell in the wind, a very strange fishy smell, at least he had never smelled it before.


    Going forward against the wind for a while, they were unable to move even when the wind blows.


    Tong Yan suddenly shouted loudly; "Brother Yu, Yan''er pushes you away, you protect Yan''er from the wind, Yan''er pushes you."


    "what?"


    The wind was so loud that Chen Yu couldn''t hear the words of Tong Yan beside him.


    Tong Yan turned her back to Chen Yu, took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged and held it firmly in her hand, back-to-back urging the dragon and phoenix double-edged to push him forward.


    Feeling a huge thrust coming from his back, Chen Yu subconsciously glanced back and laughed: "Girl, smart, come here too!"


    Chen Yu flipped his hand and took out the crystal sword, controlled the sword with his mind, and urged the crystal sword to clear the way forward, using its pulling force to move forward.


    There was a crystal sword pulling and pulling in the front, and a dragon and phoenix double-edged pushing in the back. Chen Yu and Tong Yan worked together and walked forward.


    The strong wind suddenly stopped, a dazzling light appeared in front of them, and the exit was just ahead, and they were finally going out of the dark underground cave.


    "Go, we will see the sun again soon!"


    Chen Yu excitedly pulled Tong Yan and rushed, wishing to fly with wings.


    Quack!


    With a deafening cry, another strong fishy wind blew.


    Caught off guard, both Chen Yu and Tong Yan were blown into the air by this fishy blow, hitting the wall of the frozen cave, almost not being blown away.


    The strong fishy wind blew away, and there was no longer a trace of wind besides the rumbling sound from the ice cave.


    Chen Yu scolded and got up from the ground, helped Tong Yan, and asked if she was injured.


    Tong Yan''s face was pale and shook her head slightly, "Yan''er is not injured, but Brother Yu, we have met a big guy again, a very fierce big guy."


    "Huh? How fierce is it?"


    Chen Yu exclaimed and glanced at the exit close in front of him, and then said: "No matter how fierce it is, Brother must destroy it and take you out of here."


    Seeing victory in sight after the long march of untold hardships, there is no reason to fall short. Chen Yu is ruthless, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha.


    Kill anyone who dares to block the way!


    Tong Yan replied: "It feels very powerful, even stronger than that dog mud."


    Chen Yu stared at the exit in front of him, "No matter how powerful the monster is, it is just a beast. As long as it uses the right attack method, it will definitely be killed. Don''t be afraid, we rush out."


    Quack!


    As if dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s words, the unknown monster made another deafening weird cry, which sounded like a short frog.


    Now Chen Yu had been prepared for a long time, blocking in front of Tong Yan, his palms shook out quickly, and the power of the wind splitting palm was used to the extreme.


    "Cleave the palm, break the wind!"


    With an angry shout, Chen Yu pushed out both palms flatly, and the strong palm wind broke through the air, facing the sudden strong wind.


    Chen Yu''s two palms flattened out the strong palm wind like a giant sharp blade, which splits the oncoming fishy wind into two like a broken bamboo, forming a windless zone.


    The strong wind whizzed by from both sides, and he was in a windless zone, feeling like there were two high-speed cars running side by side on both sides.


    A rumbling sound came from behind.


    It was the roar of the strong fishy wind blowing through the ice cave.


    As soon as the strong fishy wind passed, Chen Yu suddenly saw a behemoth suddenly appearing thirty to fifty meters away.


    The monster appeared, and Chen Yu subconsciously protected Tong Yan and backed away before he could see its appearance.


    After a few steps back, Chen Yu finally saw the monster''s appearance.


    A giant frog with a translucent body and a faint silver light was sitting there.


    At a glance, Chen Yu recognized that this giant frog with a body the size of a room was the legendary snow toad.


    "Damn, there really is such a thing, don''t mud horses need to hibernate?"


    Protecting Tong Yan and continuing to retreat, Chen Yu muttered softly.


    Immediately, he thought of the black bamboo snake in the black bamboo forest. He was cold and could move in an environment of tens of degrees below zero. He couldn''t help but laugh at himself and smile: the monsters on the Fengyun Continent are all heaven-defying, they can''t. Treat it with common sense.


    Tong Yan poked her head out of Chen Yu''s armpit curiously, pointed at the snow toad, and asked in amazement, "What are the dark things in its stomach?"


    "Internal organs!" Chen Yu replied, staring at the snow toad.


    The snow toad in front of me is very peculiar, and its translucent body is faintly visible.


    At this moment, the chin of the snow toad slowly bulged, and a huge bag suddenly bulged.


    Chen Yu was surprised. Frogs are not rare. The vocal sacs are usually on the lips, but the vocal sac of the snow toad is actually inside.


    After a moment of stunned, Chen Yu immediately threw a crystal sword, shot it at the snow toad, and shouted: "Girl, shoot, shoot that big bag, hurry!"


    Start first to be strong, then start to suffer.


    The snow toad blocked the exit, and it was inevitable to go shopping with it.


    "Yan''er knows!"


    Tong Yan slammed the dragon and phoenix blades and shot at the bulging bag of the snow toad.


    Whoosh!Whizzing!


    The crystal sword and the dragon and phoenix double-blade flew away with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Quack!


    Seeing that a double-edged sword was about to hit the snow toad, it suddenly let out a deafening frog croak.


    The invisible sound wave not only shook Chen Yu and Tongyan''s eardrums, but also shook them upside down. Even the sword and double knives were shaken and flew like leaves in the wind.


    Before Chen Yu and Tong Yan landed, the snow toad had a big mouth, and the gas in the inner capsule blew out, blowing out a strong fishy wind.


    "Clay Horse, toad skill has reached a high level."


    Chen Yu yelled while flying in the air, and after landing, protected Tong Yan and quickly backed away.


    While retreating, they took back the crystal sword and dragon and phoenix double-edged blades they had thrown back.

 1062 Chapter 1078 Ouyang Feng!

    There are currently two attack methods used by the snow toad: one is a sonic attack; the other is a strong wind attack.


    But the way it attacked, it resembled the toad work performed by Ouyang Feng, the western poison described by Mr. Jin.


    In the retreat, Chen Yu''s mind became active, analyzing the attack method of the snow toad.


    Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end!


    Tong Yan was surprised when he heard that toads can still use kung fu, so she asked, "Brother Yu, what is toad kung fu?"


    "A very powerful martial arts, go back, I remember the old poison''s toad power is a killer."


    Chen Yu said, staring at the snow toads vigilantly, while protecting Tong Yan and continuing to retreat, and at the same time racking his brains to think of ways to break the enemy.


    The sonic attack can be broken. He almost died under its sonic attack when he fought against the chelators, and finally learned the method of breaking the enemy from a young age.


    Strong winds can also break, and his chopping palm can restrain strong wind attacks.


    However, Chen Yu did not dare to conclude that the snow toad had no other more powerful attack methods.


    The snow toad seemed to be jealous of Chen Yu and Tong Yan. After pushing them back, they did not pursue the victory. Jiang Taigong sat there like a Diaoyutai.


    There is a tendency for a man to be a master.


    "I remember, a yang finger can restrain toad gong, hehe."


    After exiting about a hundred meters away, Chen Yu suddenly laughed.


    The more the enemy is, the more you have to relax. This is Chen Yu''s consistent style.


    Tong Yan was very excited and shouted in cheers: "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, use a Yang finger to kill that big toad, hurry up."


    In her heart, Chen Yu is a god-like man, omnipotent and omnipotent.


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, she took it for granted that he knew this skill.


    "Yiyang really doesn''t know how to refer to a god horse, but he realized a new way of fingering when he fought against the mud newt. If you step back and give him pressure, he will be poisoned!


    Chen Yu looked back at Tong Yan with a smile on his face.


    Tong Yan couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s joking, so she asked curiously, "The big toad is called Xidu?"


    "Well, it has another name called Ouyang Feng, and the nickname is Old Poison, hehe."


    Chen Yu continued joking, and after a few steps back, he stopped and put away the crystal sword he was holding tightly.


    "A big toad, how come there are so many strange names?"


    Tong Yan muttered softly, surprised and confused.


    Chen Yuchong smiled unpredictably, strode forward and quickly rushed to the snow toad blocking the road, and shouted loudly: "Those who stand in the way, kill without mercy! Roar, ah, oh..."


    While running, Chen Yu kept making different shouts to break the sonic attack of the snow toad.


    Quack!


    As soon as Chen Yu started to run, the snow toad made a short frog call, and the invisible sound wave shook away.


    Chen Yu had calculated it a long time ago, and with different shouts, he broke the sonic attack of the snow toad.


    A long time ago, he learned to "listen" to sound waves and attack them with shouts when dealing with chelators. Although this skill is rarely used, it is still handy to use at this time.


    In comparison, the sonic attack of the snow toad is more than one grade weaker than that of the cheating beast, and the sonic attack that breaks it is a piece of cake for Chen Yu at this time.


    Not only did he easily break the sonic attack, he also used the sonic wave to counter the snow toad.


    The sonic attack was broken, and the snow toad blew a strong fishy wind.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart, shook his palms again and again, and the power of the wind splitting palm was brought to the extreme, shouting loudly: "This trick is useless to Brother, it''s a big blow, break!"


    Easily broke the strong wind attack of the snow toad, Chen Yu nodded his feet repeatedly, and he shot out like an arrow of Xuanxian.


    At the same time, Tong Yan, who was hiding behind a large piece of ice, flicked his flying dragon and phoenix blades, and followed Chen Yu towards the snow toad at a faster speed, "Brother Yu, Yan''er can help you."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to fly to the snow toad, he was about to point it out, but unexpectedly it spit out a long and huge tongue like lightning.


    The giant tongue hit Chen Yu''s face with lightning speed, like a huge sucker that firmly sucked him in.


    Chen Yu felt as if his face was smeared by a piece of slime, his head was instantly wrapped, and his body was dragged up by uncontrollable force.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like a mosquito stuck with a frog''s tongue, and in the next second he would be "sucked" into his mouth by the snow toad and become its food.


    Just at this moment, the dragon and phoenix double blades flew through the air, slashing with two swords.


    Feeling the danger coming, the snow toad could only abandon Chen Yu, and withdrew his long tongue like lightning.


    Toad escaped under his mouth, Chen Yu ignored the nausea of ??his face covered with mucus, his feet touched the ground again, his body accelerated at the snow toad, and pointed out at the same time.


    "Through the ECG finger!"


    With an angry shout, Chen Yuyi pointed at the slightly bulged chest and abdomen of the snow toad.


    With this finger, he used his whole body strength and stored powerful electricity in his fingers, which was the finger that dealt with the mud newt not long ago.


    This is also a new trick that Chen Yu realized when he fought the mud newt.


    With the powerful force and the powerful electricity, Chen Yu''s finger is bound to be obtained, and he also hit the snow toad as he wished.


    The electric arc hit, and the part of the snow toad''s internal sound capsule was pointed through by Chen Yu, and the blood arrow spurted out with a strong wind well.


    Chen Yu, who was the first to dodge, was shot by a blood arrow.


    The blood arrow shot on Chen Yu''s chest like a high-pressure water gun, and the powerful impact immediately "shot" him upside down.


    Feeling chest tightness, Chen Yu sprayed blood mist in the inverted flight, secretly horrified: If it weren''t for the automatic protector of the dragon soul armor, the blood arrow would have to penetrate his chest.


    The blood arrow continued to blow out, and as the uncontrolled strong wind spread, it instantly filled the entire ice cave.


    A thick blood mist appeared in the ice cave.


    Chen Yu, who was still flying upside down, heard Tong Yan''s exclamation behind him, and immediately felt his back hit in a soft embrace.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and jumped up, hugged Chen Yu, and backed back after landing, hiding behind a huge piece of ice.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and it took a long time for the blood fog to dissipate.


    After recovering slightly, Chen Yu looked at the snow toad and couldn''t help but wondered: "Escape?"


    Turning to look at Tong Yan, she shook her head blankly, "I can''t feel the big toad, it suddenly disappeared."


    "Blood escape?"


    Chen Yu was full of suspicion and looked ahead carefully, but finally could not find the snow toad.


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes for a long time, but couldn''t sense its existence, "Yan''er really can''t feel the big toad."


    "Go, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Sure that the snow toad escaped from the wound, Chen Yu didn''t want to delay any longer.

 1063 Chapter 1079

    The sky was gloomy and terrible, and the goose feathers were flying all over the sky. Chen Yu and Tong Yan stood at the exit of the ice cave, glanced at each other, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The two of them finally saw the sky again, but they left the ice cave like this in a snowstorm, and weren''t they buried alive by the snow?


    The snow toad was missing, maybe hung in a corner of the ice cave, and might jump out and attack them at any time.


    The ice cave must not stay long!


    Chen Yuyun observed the surrounding environment with his full eyes. The exit of the ice cave was halfway up the mountain. Upward was the unattainable snow peak, and downwardly, he saw a hint of greenery.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan into a jump, jumped out of the hole, and slid down the snow slope.


    After rolling and rolling, Chen Yu and Tong Yan stumbled down the mountain, and soon saw the thick greenery at the foot of the mountain, and at the same time there was no more snow falling from the top of their heads.


    "Gaoyuan Oasis!"


    Chen Yu saw the situation under the mountain, and suddenly exclaimed in excitement.


    Crossing the snow line, they slid into a dense forest.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed a tree root and stopped with Tong Yan. The strong inertia force almost dislocated his arm.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place, there are flowers, grass, and trees, Brother Yu, look at it, there is a lake underneath..."


    Chen Yu was still rubbing her aching arm, Tong Yan got up, and after seeing the surroundings, she yelled in excitement, jumping and jumping like a child.


    "As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. Go down the mountain. Later, we will not only have barbecues to eat, but also slate grilled fish fillets, hahaha!"


    Chen Yu exercised his sore elbow and shoulder joints a few times while checking the surrounding environment.


    Below the mountain is a small oasis, visually measuring about tens of square kilometers, and a microwave-ridden lake.


    The lake is not very big, about the size of a football field, and the lake is full of clouds and mist. There must be fish in the lake.


    This plateau oasis is surrounded by mountains, and it is covered with snow-capped mountains, undulating.


    There are many birds and beasts in the nearby woods.


    Down the slope, Chen Yu hunted a few pheasants and hares along with a roe deer, which he carried on his back.


    When they came to the lakeside and looked at the clear water, both Chen Yu and Tong Yan felt like they were in a fairyland.


    The surrounding air is very fresh and the temperature is also suitable, as if it is sunny in March.


    Looking up at the sky, it was so gloomy and terrible, like a celestial hood covering this tens of square kilometers plateau oasis.


    Although you can''t see the snowflakes flying, it is not difficult to imagine that the heavy snow still flying in the sky.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought for a while, then smiled: "Nature is really amazing, it has created such a magical place."


    "Brother Yu, why doesn''t the snow fall?"


    Tong Yan was also greatly surprised, and asked suspiciously.


    "Because Snowflake is also afraid of death!"


    Chen Yu jokingly replied, and then guessed and explained: "The temperature here is more than 20 degrees, let alone. The heat rises up, and it turns into mist before the snow falls, and then the rising wind and the wind above Blown away."


    Although he''s not sure whether his guess is the correct analysis, Chen Yu feels that it should be like this.


    "Big Brother Yu, are there any strange fish that eat meat in this lake?"


    Don''t worry about the wonders of the weather, standing by the lake, Tong Yan asked with lingering fear while looking at the lake.


    Chen Yu twisted his brows and stared at the lake for a long time. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but you can try it."


    With that, he cut the neck of a pheasant he had hunted and threw it vigorously towards the middle of the lake.


    The pheasant fell into the water and the blood was filled, but it did not attract the blood-eating flying fish.


    "No kind of weird fish."


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, saying that he would take off his clothes and fish in the water.


    Tong Yan grabbed Chen Yu, pointed to a side and asked, "Brother Yu, look at it, is that a house?"


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of Tong Yan''s fingers, and was immediately surprised and delighted, "It''s really a house. There are people living in seclusion here. Let''s stay there."


    The house they saw was built on the mountain, in the forest not far from the lake, and looked like a house.


    When you get closer and see more clearly, Chen Yu has a familiar feeling.


    The layout of this house is very similar to Qingyou Pavilion, divided into front and rear courtyards, and three main buildings.


    The main building material is a kind of white rock in gray.


    "Jingxueju" is written on the lintel of the courtyard gate.


    When he arrived outside the courtyard, Chen Yu''s excitement was uncontrollable, and he encountered the house left by the mysterious hostess again.


    "Is there anybody? Hello, is there anybody?"


    Chen Yu yelled a few times without getting a response. The courtyard was quiet.


    "There must be no one, let''s go in." Tong Yan said, pushing open the courtyard door and striding in.


    Everything in the courtyard gave Chen Yu an extremely familiar feeling on the ground, pavilions, stone tables, and stone benches.


    Pushing open the empty door, the layout of the living room and kitchen is exactly the same as Qingyou Pavilion, and all the furniture is spotless.


    The furnishings in the bedroom are very similar to those of Qingyou Pavilion. The closet, large bed, dressing table and other furniture are all spotless.


    The only difference is that there is an extra desk in the bedroom.


    There is a tablet-like thing on the desk, plus a photo frame.


    Seeing the photos in the frame from a distance, Chen Yu felt only a "buzz" in his head and was stunned on the spot, then rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Tong Yan rushed to the desk, picked up the frame, and shouted excitedly: "Brother Yu, come and see, this is Sister Zier!"


    That''s right, the photo in the frame is really Zier.


    She was wearing purple tulle, sitting sideways on the stone bench under the pavilion, her face full of melancholy.


    Chen Yu took the photo frame and looked at it, muttering to himself: "How is it possible, is this true? Oh my God, I didn''t expect the mysterious mistress to be Zier..."


    After a long time loss, Chen Yu put down the frame and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if Zi''er has really lost his memory, or deliberately concealed his identity."


    "Yan''er believes that Sister Zi''er has really lost her memory, because Yan''er can''t remember anything."


    Tong Yan felt empathetic and spoke for Zier.


    Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan for a while, nodded slightly and said: "Stop worrying about these things, let''s get some food."


    The backyard was overgrown with weeds, and the two vegetable plots had long been overgrown with weeds. Chen Yu removed the weeds as before, instead of planting vegetables.


    Even he himself can''t tell why he wants to remove the weeds in the backyard, maybe it''s a habit.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed, and the sky had not looked up, and it seemed as if it was covered with a sky mask.


    Without the sunlight and unable to discern the direction, Chen Yu and Tong Yan could only stay in Jingxueju temporarily.


    They explored the plateau oasis with a radius of tens of square kilometers in less than a day.


    There are many birds and beasts in the forest, but there are no strong monsters.

 1064 Chapter 1080 Snowman

    There is also a lake the size of a football field. The lake is so deep that Chen Yu can''t dive deep enough. It is rich in various fishes.


    Tongyan is the happiest living in Jingxueju, changing clothes every day.


    The clothes in the closet are the same as the other places. They are made of extremely transparent gauze fabric. Tong Yan changes clothes every day and dangles in front of Chen Yu, which makes him suffer every day in the hell of desire. .


    Chen Yu would study the tablet-like things as long as he was free, but to no avail.


    In a blink of an eye, a few more days passed, and the sky finally looked up.


    The dark sky mask also disappeared.


    Bringing all the materials that Jingxue Curie could use, the tablet-like things were wrapped in layers and stuffed into a large backpack, and Chen Yu led Tongyan to the southeast.


    The snow-capped mountains in the southeast are not very high, and they look like a thousand eight hundred meters.


    Chen Yu was carrying a large backpack with an oversize, leading Tong Yan, and quickly climbed the peak and quickly crossed the snow line.


    "Girl, hold on, we must turn over before dark, otherwise we can only spend the night in the snow-capped mountains at night."


    Tong Yan looked weak, and Chen Yu cheered her up.


    "Well, Yan''er knows that she must stick to it to the end and never drag Brother Yu''s hind legs, Yan''er...ah, Brother Yu, there are monsters!


    Before Tong Yan''s words were finished, she suddenly felt a very powerful breath and exclaimed.


    "Wh, where?" Chen Yu looked around, and said to his heart: Isn''t it the snow toad who came for revenge?


    The mud newt will get revenge, and Chen Yu thinks that the snow toad will run away from the wound, he will definitely want to get revenge on them.


    The monsters on Fengyun Continent are all heaven-defying levels, have a certain level of intelligence, and are extremely vengeful.


    "Then, there!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and pointed to the side to the front.


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of her finger, only to see the snow, but did not see any monsters, "Where? Why didn''t I see?"


    Whizzing!


    Tong Yan threw the dragon and phoenix double blades away.


    Both dragon and phoenix blades flew side by side to the small snow hill that protruded from a hundred meters away.


    Ouch!


    Without waiting for the dragon and phoenix swords to approach, the little snow mound suddenly moved, and a tall humanoid monster roared and stood up.


    It is covered with snow-like white hair, is about ten feet tall, has a big head like a small water tank, a big mouth, a sharp nose, and blood-red eyes. It looks very fierce.


    If it is a human, it is definitely a giant.


    It rounded its arms, and with a big wave like a fan, the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades flew away.


    From the facial features, it looks more like a human, but the face is covered with long white hair.


    Seeing the look of the monster, Chen Yu immediately thought of a word: Snowman!


    The snowman hit the flying dragon and phoenix blades, turned and ran.


    Tong Yan still wanted to control the sword to chase the snowman, but was stopped by Chen Yu, "Since it ran away, forget it. Whether it is a human or an ape, it is a primate. Let it go."


    Chen Yu has always been good at fighting monsters, but he can''t bear to kill humans or orangutans unless he is provoked or encounters a villain.


    "Okay, listen to Brother Yu." Tong Yan closed back to Longfeng Double Blade.


    The snowman flew like a sprint, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving a series of huge footprints like a boat on the snow.


    "Brother Yu, do you think it knows that it can''t beat us and has gone back to find a helper?"


    Tong Yan looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and asked jokingly.


    When Chen Yu heard the words, he took Tong Yan and left, "If it is possible, we should leave here quickly and don''t be besieged by them as prey."


    His worries were not unnecessary, Tong Yan first attacked the snowman, maybe he had already angered him.


    It is not impossible to say that it goes back to move reinforcements.


    They climbed the mountain without any surprises, and it was almost dusk.


    The setting sun was dazzling with the sky and snow-capped mountains in the west.


    After staying at the mountain peak, Chen Yu pointed to the southeast and said with joy: "Naughty girl, look at it, there is an endless jungle below, and we have finally climbed over Mount Yunxue."


    Tong Yan was too excited, so she pulled Chen Yu and left, "Brother Yu, let''s go down the mountain quickly. When we get down the snow mountain, there will be a fire in the evening."


    "No hurry, brother has a way to go down the mountain quickly. We have a flying carpet that can go down quickly."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and put down the big backpack at the same time.


    "Flying carpet, why doesn''t Yan Er know?"


    Tong Yan asked suspiciously, then her face was full of excitement, "Is that the thick animal skin quilt you made these days?"


    "Exactly, isn''t he smart?"


    Chen Yu took out a roll of animal skin blanket from the oversized backpack with a proud face.


    "Well, Brother Yu has always been the smartest person in the world."


    Tong Yan has never been stingy with Chen Yu''s flattery, and she believes that he is omnipotent.


    The animal skin blanket is spread out about one meter wide and more than two meters long, with an animal skin rope tied to one end.


    Sitting on the animal skin blanket, Tong Yan yelled excitedly.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan sat side by side, letting her hug herself tightly, but she held the animal skin rope like a rein and shouted, "Frame!"


    As Chen Yu''s body twisted, the animal skin blanket slowly fell, and then the speed became faster and faster.


    Everything in front of her rushed towards her face, and then quickly backed away, with a whistling wind rang in her ears, Tong Yan was so excited that she didn''t want it, she screamed louder.


    Chen Yu laughed proudly: "It is said that going up the mountain is easy and difficult to go down the mountain. That''s because those people don''t use their brains. Brother finds it difficult to go up the mountain and easy to go down the mountain, hahaha!"


    Extreme happiness creates sorrow!


    The animal skin blanket was sliding faster and faster on the snow slope, and it was about to lose control.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed. The snow and ice suddenly disappeared and replaced by red rocks.


    They fell off the cliff!


    "Flying car" fell off the cliff, Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, gave up the animal skin blanket, hugged Tong Yan and jumped forward.


    However, the previous sliding speed was too fast, and under the action of inertial force, the two of them rushed to the cliff and flew towards the other side of the cliff.


    Said to be a cliff, it is actually a big canyon with a bottomless depth of about 100 meters.


    "Ah!" Tong Yan screamed loudly, no longer excited, but panicked.


    Chen Yu held Tong Yan tightly with one hand, and took out the crystal sword with the other hand and moved him vertically, forming an upward traction.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, get out the dragon and phoenix double-edged, grab them and fly up!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s roar, Tong Yan instantly understood what he meant, and answered "OK" to take out the Dragon and Phoenix Blades.


    The pulling force formed by one sword and two knives upward was not enough to take them to fly upwards, and could only temporarily slow down the speed of the fall.


    In order not to fall into the bottom of the valley, Chen Yu changed the direction of the pulling force of the crystal sword, and flew towards the cliff on the opposite bank.


    After a while, the crystal sword slammed into the rock wall on the opposite bank.


    Chen Yu immediately put away the crystal sword, grabbed a protruding rock with one hand, and finally stabilized.


    "Huh, fortunately, I didn''t fall to the bottom, otherwise I would have lost the strength of climbing up."

 1065 Chapter 1081 Cliff!

    Chen Yu took a deep breath.


    Tong Yan echoed: "Well, that is, I scared Yan''er to death."


    Looking down below, the bottomless canyon at my feet is as deep as a bottomless abyss, and there are faint sounds of howling ghosts and wolves, which is obviously not a good place.


    Looking up at the top of the cliff, it is more than a thousand meters away, and the cliff is as steep as a knife.


    Slightly slowing down, Tong Yan handed the dragon blade to Chen Yu, "Brother Yu, your crystal sword is too sharp, so use the dragon blade. Let''s climb up together."


    Chen Yu took the dragon blade and plunged into the stone wall with a vigorous sword, "Girl, hug brother, give the phoenix blade to brother, and brother will take you up."


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan hugged into Chen Yu, and at the same time handed him the Phoenix Blade.


    With a childlike face hung on Chen Yu''s body, he climbed to the top of the cliff with his dragon and phoenix blades.


    Before climbing tens of meters, the two of them were surprised to find a cliff about two meters in diameter, and they got into it without thinking.


    The cliff cave is only four or five meters deep, and there is nothing inside. It is all bare stones, and it is inclined from the outside to the inside.


    "It seems that we have to spend the night here tonight, and we will climb up after dawn."


    Finding that there is no danger in the cave, it is very suitable for the night. Chen Yu made the decision to stay in the cave.


    The sky is going to be dark, rock climbing at night is extremely dangerous, and maybe you will be attacked by ferocious birds and beasts that are active at night.


    "Well, Yan''er listens to Brother Yu everything."


    Tong Yan responded deftly.


    Chen Yu took out water and food from his big back, and sat against the cave wall, Tong Yan naturally next to him.


    Soon after it was completely dark, Chen Yu heard the whistling wind in the canyon.


    "Fortunately, I have the foresight. If we were still climbing at this time, we might be blown away like kites by the wind, and there would be nowhere to hide."


    "Yeah!" Tong Yan replied, and then her face changed, "Brother Yu, this wind sounds strange!"


    After hearing the words, Chen Yu was taken aback and listened quietly for a while. The whirring wind was accompanied by a subtle "pupu" sound, as if an animal was stirring its wings.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt his head "buzzing", like hundreds of millions of mosquitoes flying around his ears, upset, and accompanied by a strong headache.


    "God attack!"


    Chen Yu was horrified and couldn''t help thinking of the experience when he first met the bee bat.


    "Girl, fight back, attack with divine consciousness, counter them."


    Shocked, Chen Yu''s mental power is far less powerful than Tong Yan, yelling and urging her, "Those things outside should be bats!"


    Tong Yan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Hearing Chen Yu''s scream, she immediately counterattacked with a spiritual attack.


    At this moment, a huge black shadow like a cow leaned in half of its body from the entrance of the hole, and two bright black eyes glowed with fierce light.


    At first glance, Chen Yu thought it was a super big bat, but after a closer look, it was not. It turned out to be a big squirrel, brown and hairy.


    No, this is not a squirrel, but a flying squirrel, also called Feihu.


    Flying squirrels and bats have the same living habits, hiding in cliffs during the day and looking for food at night.


    While recognizing the flying squirrel in the hole, Chen Yu flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, stabbed it with a sword, and resisted the discomfort of the headache, yelled: "Girl, attack with divine consciousness, kill it. !"


    An ordinary flying squirrel is only twenty or thirty centimeters long, but the one in front of him leaned in half of his body and approached them in front of them. Chen Yu knew that his sword could not kill it at all.


    "No way, Brother Yu, he is not afraid of Yan''er''s spiritual attack."


    Tong Yan cried out with a crying voice, and at the same time took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged slaps.


    The crystal sword posed a huge threat to the flying squirrel, and it quickly withdrew from the cliff cave.


    Shocked out of a cold sweaty Tong Yan, she whimpered in Chen Yu''s arms, "Brother Yu, Yan''er is scared!"


    "Don''t be afraid, if you have a brother, you will definitely kill them."


    As he said, Chen Yu got up, shook his head severely, holding a crystal lightsaber in his hand, and walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave.


    There are flying squirrels flying all over the canyon. The largest body is about two feet long and looks like a cow. Just a glance, Chen Yu retreated to the cave in shock.


    The number of flying squirrels is staggering and countless.


    "Girl, step back, we have to plug the hole!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly and pushed Tong Yan behind him into the hole.


    Waiting for Tong Yan to reach the deepest part of the cliff cave, Chen Yu broke the wall with a crystal sword to chisel the stone, dug out large chunks of stone, and blocked the cave entrance.


    Fortunately, when Chen Yu was digging a rock to block the entrance of the cave, the flying squirrels didn''t come to attack them, and the entrance was successfully blocked.


    Although the entrance of the cave had been blocked, Chen Yu was still worried, and dug a lot of stones to seal the entrance more firmly.


    "How can I feel like consciously burying myself alive?"


    Chen Yu leaned on the stone wall and muttered to himself like a joke.


    It may be that the hole was blocked. His previous headache disappeared and he felt relieved.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do if those monsters keep not leaving?"


    Tong Yan asked in fright.


    Earlier, she followed the cave entrance and saw countless huge flying squirrels flying in the canyon. It was difficult to deal with one. So many smashed her and Chen Yu for eating?


    Chen Yu smiled disapprovingly: "Silly girl, flying squirrels are also called flying squirrels. They are animals that come out at night and go back to their homes to find their own mothers and go to sleep."


    "Oh, Brother Yu knows so much!"


    Tong Yan Xuan finally let go of her heart completely, leaning into Chen Yu''s arms, and said again like a idiot: "With the omnipotent Brother Yu by his side, Yan''er is not afraid at all."


    Chen Yu is confident in the hole he has blocked, even if he can''t block the flying squirrels, he can still act as an "alert".


    So, he put his arms around Tong Yan and slowly fell asleep.


    Tong Yan is even more heartless. As long as she is sleepy and Chen Yu is by her side, she can sleep in any harsh environment.


    Sleeping soundly, Chen Yu also had a strange dream, that he was peeing in his pants, and his urine was particularly bashful.


    In his sleep, Chen Yu sniffed a few times and suddenly woke up. The first thing he smelled was a strong scent, and then he felt lying in the water.


    No, it''s not water, but extremely bashful urine.


    Brother really wets the bed and peeed so much!


    Turning his face to look at Tong Yan lying in his arms, Chen Yu''s face changed drastically.


    It was because the Tongyan face was pale as paper at this time, her lips were black, and there were obvious signs of poisoning.


    "Girl, wake up, wake up!"


    Chen Yu pinched and shook her to wake up Tong Yan, but she fell into a deep coma.


    Before he screamed, he heard the "buzzing" sound in his mind, and instantly felt a splitting headache as the flying squirrel''s consciousness attacked.


    Suffering from a headache, Chen Yu stood up holding Tong Yan, and suddenly found a large amount of bashful urine flowing in from the hole.

 1066 Chapter 1082

    The water in the cave is urine, but it is not Chen Yu''s urine, but the urine of flying squirrels.


    Urine flooded the cliff hole, and also carried out a spiritual attack, Chen Yu secretly cursed in his heart: Damn, these flying squirrels are also extremely heaven-defying.


    Tong Yan was unconscious, and Chen Yu completely lost his combat effectiveness with a splitting headache.


    He cried out in his heart, is he going to be drowned by these urine?


    This is so filthy and awkward!


    With a strong spirit, Chen Yu wants to rush out of the cliff with Tong Yan, even if it is thrown to death, it is better than drowning in urine.


    However, before he took two steps, he felt the sting of a huge crack in his head, and his eyes went black and he passed out.


    At the moment before fainting, Chen Yu let out a sorrowful cry in his heart: It''s over, this time I really want to be drowned in urine!


    I don''t know how long Chen Yu has been in a coma, Chen Yu slowly became aware, and felt his whole body warm, as if he was basking in the blazing sun at noon in the winter.


    Opening his eyes weakly, Chen Yu was startled in a cold sweat, a big hairy face with a big mouth of blood was about to bite off, and a bite bit his head fiercely.


    "Ah!" Chen Yu exclaimed instinctively, and rolled on the spot.


    Ouch!


    A huge roar followed, and Chen Yu felt the ground tremble.


    The voice sounded familiar, Chen Yu rolled over and stood up. When he looked back, he saw a tall snowman fleeing in panic.


    "Cowardly snowman, hehe!"


    Seeing the snowman fleeing in panic, Chen Yu smiled triumphantly and turned around to find that he was on a green grass and there was a rushing river not far away.


    Did the snowman save me?


    Thinking of being trapped in a cliff cave last night and nearly drowning in urine, Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, he was shocked suddenly, Tong Yan was not by his side and was missing.


    "Hey, Brother Snowman, don''t be afraid, don''t run, I have something to ask you."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yu drew his legs and chased him, but before two steps were taken, his legs softened and gnawed the mud.


    Am I poisoned too?


    After Chen Yu was frightened, he immediately felt his own situation, unable to mention a trace of strength, but also felt a trace of spiritual power and electrical energy.


    Is it the legendary Shixiang Cartilage Powder?


    Chen Yu sat up strenuously, frowning.


    Although he guessed that he was poisoned, he was not very worried, just because he had a strong self-healing ability and was able to detoxify himself.


    The remaining poison remains unsolved, it is only temporary.


    The only thing he worried about was Tong Yan''s comfort, but he couldn''t find her right now, and he was anxious.


    After a while, the snowman who had escaped came back cautiously.


    Chen Yu smiled as much as possible and asked: "Did you save me?"


    The Snowman tilted his head at a distance of more than ten meters, and looked at Chen Yu curiously. After a long while, he said something.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Yu understood the meaning of the snowman, that it rescued him from the cave.


    "Where is my companion?" Chen Yu smiled gratefully at the snowman, and then asked.


    Tong Yan''s whereabouts is his biggest concern.


    The snowman didn''t understand him at all, he was only making gestures, but after making the gestures for a long time, it still had a dazed look, and he kept shaking his head.


    Afterwards, the snowman screamed for a long time. After Chen Yu understood its meaning, he was shocked. It didn''t know where Tong Yan had gone, and it didn''t see her when he rescued him.


    Unable to accept the fact that Tong Yan was missing and his life and death unknown, Chen Yu suspected that he had made a mistake about the meaning of the snowman.


    He must have a language barrier with the Snowman, and all he wanted to express was even guessed.


    In order to determine whether he meant to make a mistake about the snowman, Chen Yu thought about it for a while and changed the way of communicating with it, using simple strokes to communicate.


    Right now, Chen Yu picked up a palm-sized triangular stone and drew a simple line drawing on the grass.


    The content he painted is: the Grand Canyon, the cliff cave, and his and Tong Yan''s simple strokes.


    The images of the two of them are easy to distinguish. He is taller and physique, and Tongyan is shorter and has long hair and big chest.


    The snowman understood it at first glance, and as if to grab the stones in Chen Yu''s hands, he also painted on the ground.


    Although the simple strokes it draws do not have the beauty and spirit of Chen Yu, it also expresses the meaning clearly.


    This snowman is the one that Chen Yu and Tong Yan met by chance on the snow mountain.


    It also shows in the painting that when it entered the cliff cave, Chen Yu was lying in the "urine" alone, and Tong Yan had long been missing.


    Chen Yu then drew a stick figure and asked the snowman, was it still blocked when it entered the cave?


    When asked this question, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing at himself. If the hole was still blocked, how could Tong Yan disappear?


    There is no doubt that when the Snowman entered the cliff cave, the hole previously blocked by Chen Yu had been "dug".


    Could it be that those flying squirrels took away the seal stone and kidnapped Tong Yan?Or, there are other snowmen nearby, who rescued Tong Yan?


    Chen Yu didn''t have the answer in his heart, but he hoped that it was the latter.


    Later, he learned from the snowman''s "mouth" that there were other snowmen nearby, and there was also a snowman tribe.


    Chen Yu wanted the Snowman to take himself to their tribe, but it was full of horror, shaking his head and waving his hands, as if there were cannibals in their tribe.


    No matter how much Chen Yu drew and asked, the Snowman would no longer cooperate as if he talked about a tiger''s discoloration, either he would refuse to answer, or he would avoid it in horror.


    Asking for it, Chen Yu had nothing to do with it, so he had to step back and beg the Snowman to take him back to the cave to find out.


    The snowman didn''t refuse, and led Chen Yu away happily, and told Chen Yu with Jian Mao paintings that the place they were going was the Grand Canyon.


    At this time, Chen Yu was weak, but kept clenching his teeth, following behind the snowman like a trot, staggering, sweating profusely and out of breath.


    After several hours, walking from noon to dusk, Xue Ren took Chen Yu to the entrance of the Grand Canyon and stopped and did not want to go any further.


    Although Chen Yu was anxious for Tong Yan''s safety, there was nothing to do with the snowman.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu could only stay in Taniguchi with the snowman.


    Something unexpected happened to Chen Yu. The Snowman unexpectedly found a lot of dry wood, and even drilled wood to make a bonfire.


    Just as Chen Yu was surprised, the Snowman turned and ran into the canyon.


    Chen Yu naturally ran after him, but his body was too weak, and he lost the snowman before he could catch a few steps.


    Chen Yu cursed, panting and stepping deep into the canyon.


    Ouch!


    Soon, the snowman yelled excitedly, carrying a flying squirrel and bumping into Chen Yu head-on, grinning and beckoning him to walk out of Taniguchi with himself.


    Chen Yu glanced at the depths of the canyon, thought of the hateful flying squirrels that were against the sky, hesitated and followed the snowman towards the valley mouth.


    Right now, Tong Yan is missing, life and death are unknown. Although Chen Yu is extremely anxious, with his current physical condition, there is only a dead end to enter the canyon.

 1067 Chapter 1083 Poisoned!

    If he is dead, who else will look for and save Tongyan?


    In keeping with the green mountains and not afraid of not having firewood, Chen Yu followed the snowman back to Taniguchi.


    Just as Chen Yu just sat down by the campfire, he saw an extremely bloody and disgusting scene.


    The snowman cut open the belly of the flying squirrel with his sharp nails, took out the bleeding internal organs and stuffed it into his mouth, eating with relish.


    Seeing Chen Yuzheng staring at him in horror, the snowman gave him a bloody heart the size of a flying squirrel basketball with a simple grin.


    "Oh, no need, thank you, eat it, vomit!"


    Chen Yu retched again and again, and quickly waved back, hiding far away.


    He is not afraid of blood, nor the internal organs of animals, but let him eat the internal organs of large animals like demons and ghosts...vomit, just think about it and it makes me sick.


    Seeing Chen Yu flinched in horror, the snowman grinned again and grinned "Quack" again. The smile was very happily, with a mockery.


    It didn''t force Chen Yusheng to eat the internal organs of flying squirrels, and ate the heart as a fresh peach, splashing blood from the bite.


    Chen Yuqiang endured the nausea, avoided far away, and did not run away.


    It was because he clearly felt that the snowman had no malice towards him, and he also needed its help and protection.


    At this moment, he can be said to have no power to restrain the chicken, and he has no self-protection ability in this unknown place. It is the wise and safest choice to be with the snowman.


    After the snowman had eaten the internal organs of the flying squirrel, he found a big tree stick to wear the flying squirrel and set it up on the campfire for barbecue. It neither washed nor peeled its fur.


    "Since you have learned to use fire, why do you even eat its offal?"


    The picture in front of him was not as bloody and disgusting as before. Chen Yu sat down by the bonfire and asked curiously.


    The Snowman didn''t understand Chen Yu at all, and turned to stare at him suspiciously.


    Chen Yuchong the snowman kindly smiled, and said to his heart: I have witnessed a milestone in the evolution of apes into adults, a transitional stage of the transformation of raw food and cooked food.


    Chen Yu felt that the snowman had just learned to use fire and had just begun to use fire to roast cooked food to eat. It was an inherent bad habit to eat raw flying squirrels.


    The snowman is still in the stage of evolution, the stage of primitive man.


    Seeing the snowman''s focused roast flying squirrel, Chen Yu didn''t bother him, and sat cross-legged and narrowed his eyes, hoping to recover his strength as soon as possible by meditation.


    The meridians were blocked, and he couldn''t even practice the exercises.


    Afterwards, Chen Yu lay on the ground and took the initiative to run the "Returning Dream Jue" exercise, but it also couldn''t work and couldn''t mobilize a trace of spiritual power.


    He became a useless person, martial arts was abolished!


    It would never be so sad, brother was just poisoned, and the remaining poison was still unclear. Chen Yu comforted himself optimistically.


    A scent of barbecue came into his nose, and Chen Yu sat up, and saw the snowman handing himself a roasted black flying squirrel''s hind legs.


    Chen Yu wanted to refuse the snowman''s kindness, but his stomach was too hungry, and the flying squirrel meat smelled good, so he accepted his kindness.


    A flying squirrel weighed a hundred or eighty jin on its hind legs, and Chen Yu took it and fell on the grass in front of him. It made the Snowman laugh again.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, accepting the fact that he was very weak at present with great annoyance.


    Searching for the crystal sword from his body, Chen Yu grabbed and wiped the grass, cut off a piece of flying squirrel meat and began to eat.


    The roasted flying squirrel meat smells good, but it has a different taste in the mouth. It is sour and hard to swallow.


    In order to recover his strength as soon as possible, Chen Yuqiang endured a large piece of barbecue.


    The snowman''s appetite is amazing, and more than 90% of a flying squirrel the size of a buffalo has entered its stomach, and it seems that it is still a little unfinished.


    Sitting by the campfire in the long night, Chen Yu began to communicate with the snowman using simple strokes.


    He found that although the snowman can''t speak, he has a very high IQ and strong learning ability, and communication is not very difficult.


    Seeing the snowman¡¯s giant body, Chen Yu said jokingly: ¡°Looking at you like this reminds me of a movie I saw a long time ago. There is a muscular man like you. He¡¯s called a big guy. Just call you a big guy!"


    The snowman seemed to understand Chen Yu''s words, nodded fiercely, and kept smirking.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, smiled and shook his head and said, "The big guy is a bad name. The big guy is a big star, nicknamed Huazai. I will call you Huazai from now on."


    The snowman smirked at Chen Yu again and nodded fiercely.


    Thus, this snowman had a name, Huazi.


    From Hua Tsai''s "mouth", he learned that he accidentally found the cliff cave, and saw Chen Yu lying half-dead in the cliff cave, so he kindly rescued him.


    "I have to sleep, I have to keep up my energy, and I have to find my beautiful girl tomorrow, good night, Hua Zai."


    Chen Yu said that he gestured to Huazi to sleep, then lay down on the spot, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself, so he could only give his life to Hua Tsai.


    He must find a way to restore his strength as soon as possible.


    After falling asleep until dawn, Chen Yu stretched out and sat up, feeling himself, his physical and spiritual strength had recovered somewhat, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The remaining poison in his body is being resolved on its own. This is a good sign. I believe it will not take long for him to detoxify as much as possible and return to its heyday.


    Wah Tsai was lying on the grass not far away, seemingly sleeping soundly, and the campfire had long since gone out.


    As soon as Chen Yu stood up, Hua Tsai opened his eyes vigilantly, glanced at Chen Yu, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "Hua Zi, don''t be lazy, we have to go into the canyon to find the beautiful girl."


    Chen Yu came to Hua Tsai''s side, nudged its huge body, and screamed softly.


    Huazi yawned and got up, gestured to Chen Yu to wait for it, and then dashed away.


    Chen Yu wanted to follow Hua Tsai, but he had more than enough energy and was unable to wait.


    Without too many meetings, Hua Tsai came back with a dead tree as thick as a human waist, beckoning Chen Yu to follow, and strode into the canyon.


    After entering the canyon about one hundred and eighty meters, Chen Yu subconsciously raised his head and glanced.


    A thin line of sky!


    Looking at the sky from the bottom of the Grand Canyon, which is more than 100 meters wide, you can see the wonder of the sky, which shows the depth of the canyon.


    Hua Zai walked forward about a kilometer, suddenly stopped, put down and carried the dead tree, and climbed up.


    "Hey, Huazi, don''t be loyal enough, leave me behind."


    Chen Yu was anxious and shouted at the back of Hua Tsai who was climbing up the rock in a panic.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. If he loses the great backer of Hua Zai, a jackal, tiger and leopard who ran out can treat him as a snack.


    Hua Zai ignored Chen Yu and climbed up with agility. Chen Yu was envious of the speed.

 1068 Chapter 1084

    Soon, Hua Zai stopped climbing at the mouth of a cliff cave, stretched an arm into the cave, and squeezed into the cave like a pill, and then pulled out a flying squirrel from inside.


    As agile as the ape Taishan, Huazi quickly returned to Chen Yu with his prey.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was really a bit of a villain to save a gentleman''s belly. This guy didn''t abandon his brother, but went hunting.


    At this time, Chen Yu completely understood why Hua Tsai found himself in that cliff cave so accidentally. It turned out that he was hunting on a nearby cliff and happened to come across.


    Just like last night, Hua Tsai ate the viscera of flying squirrel raw, and shared the body of the cooked flying squirrel with Chen Yu.


    After eating a piece of roasted flying squirrel meat weighing several kilograms, Chen Yu said, "Hua Zi, when my brother finds the big backpack, he will definitely give you the most delicious barbecue in the world, so that after you have eaten it, you can guarantee that you want to eat this meal and want to next. ."


    Although flying squirrel meat was difficult to swallow, Chen Yu had to force himself to eat more to supplement his energy as much as possible.


    Fortunately, there are many wild fruit trees nearby. Chen Yu picked a few wild apples as a condiment. Although wild apples are sour and astringent, they can effectively suppress the smell of flying squirrel meat.


    Hua Zai grinned at Chen Yu, and ate the flying squirrel gorgingly.


    When he was full, he led Chen Yu to move on.


    Going further into the gorge for several kilometers, Hua Tsai stopped again, pointed at the top of the cliff, and told Chen Yu with a gesture that it found him there.


    He looked up and saw the cliff cave at all. Chen Yu carefully looked at the cliff in front of him, smiled bitterly, and muttered softly, "This mud horse is as steep as a knife and an axe. I can''t climb it right now. Go up."


    Chen Yu looked at Hua Zai with a bitter expression, and suddenly had an idea, and found a stick to draw a stick figure on the ground, indicating that it was climbing on its back.


    The stick figure he drew looked like a burly and sweaty child was climbing on his back.


    Hua Zai second understood the meaning in the painting, grinned and nodded fiercely before squatting in front of Chen Yu.


    "Good brother, I will follow my brother in the future, I will protect you from the spicy food."


    Chen Yu gave a thumbs up to Huazai in admiration, and then he lied on his generous back unceremoniously and hugged his thick neck.


    In the past, Chen Yu was rock climbing with a beautiful girl on his back, but now it''s better that he was rock climbing with a great ape on his back.


    Huazai''s rock climbing speed is extremely fast, climbing up.


    Only then did Chen Yu see Tsinghua¡¯s rock climbing knack, his nails were so sharp that he could grab into the cliff and his claws were amazing.


    What Shaolin dragon claw hand, milking dragon claw hand is compared with Hua Zai''s kung fu, it is simply weak.


    It didn''t take much time, Huazi carried Chen Yu on his back and climbed the cliff full of urine.


    The blocked hole was dug long ago, and extremely thick urine gushed out of the hole, and Chen Yu wrinkled his nose and went in.


    There was still a lot of watery urine in the cave, and his big backpack was soaked in the urine, but Tong Yan was not seen, nor did he leave any useful clues.


    The girl will never abandon herself, and it is impossible to detoxify herself. She must have been taken away by someone.


    No blood was found in the cave, Chen Yu''s hanging heart was slightly let go, Tong Yan still had hope of surviving.


    Squirrels have the habit of storing food for the winter, and flying squirrels are also a branch of squirrel feed. Chen Yu secretly prayed in his heart that if Tongyan is really captured by those flying squirrels, I hope she will be stored as winter food.


    In the absence of water and food, Tong Yan can live for three to five days at most, and must find her within three to five days and rescue her.


    Another possibility is that Tong Yan was rescued by other snowmen.


    Both possibilities are in the number of five to five.


    Although Chen Yu is desperate to find Tong Yan, he also knows that this matter is not anxious and must be discussed long-term. Before looking for Tong Yan, he has two urgent tasks now.


    One is to restore strength as soon as possible. Only when he regains strength can Tong Yan be rescued. Otherwise, let alone whether he can find her, even if he finds it, he will not be able to save her from the clutches;


    The second is to do everything possible to build a good relationship with Hua Tsai, let it be obedient to him, let it take him to the Yeti Tribe to find a childish face, or it will be a great help to him when he fights with the flying squirrel.


    The vast mountains are endless, without Hua Zai leading the way, it is not easy for Chen Yu to find the Yeti Tribe.


    With cares and hope in his heart, Chen Yu immediately withdrew from the cliff cave.


    Feeling disgusting, but Chen Yu still took the big backpack out of the cave, where there were not only a large number of living supplies, but also a life-saving elixir, Jinzhi cinnamon.


    Hua Zi didn''t care much about the smell of urine on the big backpack. He went down to the bottom of the valley with Chen Yu on his back. At the request of Chen Yu, he exited the canyon and came to the rolling river and lake that he saw yesterday.


    Chen Yu poured out all the materials in his big back, including a lot of clothing brought from "Jingxueju", as well as some bottles and cans.


    Some edible condiments are packed in airtight jars and are not contaminated by flying squirrel urine.


    The remaining pot-sized Jinzhi cinnamon was stained with urine smell, so Chen Yu had to take it to the river to wash, and the clothes and large backpack were also washed and dried on the grass.


    "Brother, go get some dry wood and come back. Brother will give you barbecue."


    Chen Yu drew stick figures and told Hua Tsai to find firewood.


    Wah Chai took the order and turned and ran away.


    Chen Yu immediately cut a piece of Jinzhi cinnamon and ate it, using the elixir to dissolve the remaining poison in the body.


    Feeling that the spiritual power in his body had recovered to about 30%, Chen Yu was overjoyed. Jinzhi and Cinnamon are indeed a treasure-level elixir of heaven and earth.


    Without waiting for Hua Zai to come back, Chen Yu went down to the river to fish and touched dozens of large fish that were as long as one foot.


    After cleaning up the fish, Chen Yu glanced at the nearby forest.


    Seeing that Huazi hadn''t returned yet, he left a stick figure on the ground to tell him that he went hunting in the mountains and forests. After he returned, he waited on the spot.


    Although Chen Yu had only recovered 30% of his strength, he was absolutely inferior to his strength in the big yard. Hunting was still easy for him at this time.


    Soon, Chen Yu hunted two roe deer and an elk and drove them back to the river with a thick wooden stick.


    Chen Yu saw Hua Tsai''s tall and white figure sitting by the river from a distance, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly. This is really obedient!


    See how I can conquer you with food, hehe!


    When Chen Yu broke the roe deer and the elk, Hua Zi leaned forward to grab the entrails. Chen Yu stopped loudly and threw the entrails into the river to feed the fish.


    Hua Tsai made a few dissatisfied "Woo", and sat aside very aggrievedly, watching Chen Yu busy there.


    The level of Chen Yu''s barbecue is definitely not covered, sprinkled with a lot of condiments, the grilled barbecue is absolutely tender on the outside and full of aroma.

 1069 Chapter 1086

    Hua Tsai froze in place, watching Chen Yu step by step away.


    Seeing a bunch of fragrant barbecues, Hua Zi suddenly slammed his chest a few times, screaming and rushing to chase Chen Yu.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and muttered softly: "You still have a conscience, otherwise Brother will really cut off contact with you."


    Huazi quickly caught up with Chen Yu, stopped him, and drew a lot of stick figures underground to tell him something about the Yeti tribe.


    Looking at the simple strokes, Chen Yulian guessed and asked, and finally figured out why Hua Tsai was so afraid of the Yeti Tribe.


    The Yeti Tribe used to be just an ethnic group, like a group of wolves and monkeys.


    Later, a wise man appeared in the ethnic group, became the leader of the ethnic group, and began to rule cruelly over the same ethnic group.


    Simply put, the wise man is equivalent to the self-proclaimed king, the Snowman King.


    This Snowman King not only has a much higher IQ than his peers, but he is also very bloody and cruel, and orders the massacre of his family at every turn.


    When food is scarce, the Snowman King will also order some old, weak and sick people to be killed for food.


    The phenomenon of human cannibalism has existed since ancient times, and Chen Yu has heard of the allusion of Yizi eating.


    Eating from one child to another refers to wars in ancient times, a certain city was besieged, and food was not available in the city. The people couldn''t bear to eat their starved children, but in order to survive, the two families exchanged children as their own food.


    It is not surprising that some people in primitive tribes cannibalize, but Chen Yu feels that extinction is not.


    Hua Tsai''s parents were slaughtered by the Snowman King and became food for other snowmen.


    It witnessed the process of its parents being killed and eaten, and then fled the Yeti tribe, living alone near the snow-capped mountains and an antenna canyon.


    The fact that his parents were killed and eaten left an indelible wound on Huazi''s young mind. Therefore, he had a deep fear and hatred for the Yeti tribe when he talked about the tiger''s discoloration. This is why he was very timid.


    After clarifying the situation, Chen Yu patted the sitting Huazi on the shoulder, "Brother, you have feelings and hatred, you are already human, let''s go, brother will take revenge for you and kill the Snowman King."


    For a long time, Chen Yu didn''t really regard Hua Tsai as a human being, only thought that he was a great ape, but now he changed his views.


    In addition to the great difference between Huazi and people, Huazi is like a human in every way, and he is also a poor man with blood and blood.


    "Report, revenge!"


    Hua Tsai uttered two words indistinctly, and Chen Yu was surprised and pleasantly surprised, "You have learned a word, and you will grow up soon, haha!"


    The Yeti Tribe is not far from the Yixiantian Canyon, only thirty or fifty miles away, located in a dense forest at the foot of a snow-capped mountain.


    The huge wooden houses are arranged in a mess, looking like a village from a distance.


    This village is very large, with more than 100 households, it can be said to be a big tribe or a big village.


    Seeing the appearance of the Snowman Village, Chen Yu couldn''t help but frowned, pointed to those houses and asked Hua Zai, "You would have built your own houses long ago?"


    Huazi is still at the stage of just learning how to use fire. The snowmen should be in primitive cave dwellings, but those wooden houses are real.


    Could it be said that the Snowman King is really intelligent and has allowed the Yeti tribe to evolve to build their own houses in just a few years.


    Hua Tsai shook his head in a daze.


    "Have you never seen these houses before?"


    Chen Yu asked, Hua Tsai nodded.


    Continuing to lurk in the mountains and forests near Snowman Village, Chen Yu observed carefully for a long time with superhuman eyesight, and found that many snowmen were holding stick-like weapons.


    After listening quietly, Chen Yu vaguely heard the snowmen talking and communicating, not speaking the language of Fengyun Continent.


    Due to the distance, Chen Yu couldn''t hear what the snow people were talking about.


    Leading Huazi into the deep forest, Chen Yu decides to visit Snowman Village at night.


    At midnight, Chen Yu led Hua Zai to dive into the forest near Snowman Village.


    After carefully observing the movement in the village, Chen Yu put down the big backpack and let Hua Tsai guard and wait on the spot, but he sneaked into the village like a ghost.


    As early as yesterday, Chen Yu''s strength returned to its heyday, and he also discovered that although Hua Tsai is fast, he is a good climber and has great strength, but he has a single attack method.


    He has the ability to kill Hua Tsai in a flash, so he sneaks into the Snowman Village alone, thinking that there will be no danger.


    Chen Yugang sneaked into the village, accidentally stepped on a small branch and let out a soft "click".


    "Hezai''er?"


    Suddenly someone shouted and asked, and soon several snowmen jumped out from a tall wooden shed at the entrance of the village, holding sticks and torches in their hands.


    Chen Yu reacted extremely quickly, and went behind a pyre in a fence courtyard.


    A few snowmen screamed for a while, and looked around, but finally did not find Chen Yu, and returned to the big wooden shed without success.


    How do you feel that their language is very similar to English?


    Chen Yu is full of doubts, as a tour guide, he has made up for English.


    The language spoken by the snowmen sounds like English, which is specious.


    Chen Yu didn''t entangle the snowmen''s language problem, and walked door-to-door in the village like a civet, looking for Tong Yan.


    The effort paid off, Chen Yu finally found Tong Yan after looking for more than a dozen families.


    She is lying on a big bed covered with animal skins, awake in the world.


    But her chest and abdomen were still undulating slightly, obviously still breathing.


    As long as Tong Yan is still alive, Chen Yu is confident that she can heal her.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, broke the window, and flew toward the unconscious Tong Yan, tears of excitement filled his eyes, girl, you scared brother to death, brother thought that he would never see you again.


    Just as Chen Yu picked up Tong Yan and was about to leave, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the house, and the fire was blazing through the sky. A group of snowmen yelled and surrounded the house.


    Chen Yu swiftly bound Tong Yan on his back with the animal skin blanket on the bed, ready to carry her to make a bloody path.


    squeak!


    The tall wooden door was opened, and a tall snowman with animal bone ornaments strode into the room, blood-red eyes staring at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen tall snowmen rushed into the house with clubs and other weapons and torches, blocking the doors, windows and other exits like a hill.


    "Catch turtles in the urn?"


    Chen Yu sneered and took out the crystal sword with a sneer, and shouted loudly: "If it''s not for the sake of Huazi and you not hurting my beautiful girl, brother will be a big killer today, retreat knowingly, don''t force me to shoot."


    The roaring voice implies spiritual power, and Chen Yu believes that the snowmen in front of him can understand it.


    "Keyaoheimen!"


    The snowman with animal bone ornaments pointed at Chen Yu and roared and ordered.


    Chen Yu was taken aback when he heard this, and said to his heart: Does this guy really speak English, Killhim?

 1070 Chapter 1087

    Not allowing Chen Yu to study and think carefully, with the order of the Snowman King, a dozen giant snowmen swarmed up, and the sticks in his hand greeted him.


    "court death!"


    Chen Yu shouted angrily and slashed with a sword, avoiding the snowmen like sweeping a thousand troops.


    Immediately afterwards, he staggered forward and slapped the snowman king with bones on his head, "Get away!"


    The Snowman King reacted extremely fast, and while backing two steps, the giant palm shot out and met Chen Yu''s palm.


    Bang!


    One big and one small palm hit each other, making a deep hum. Chen Yu felt a tingling in his arm in horror, and he was struck by the powerful palm to back several steps.


    If it wasn''t for the yeti''s house to be big enough, he would have to hit the wall with his youthful face.


    What a powerful force!


    Chen Yu was secretly frightened, shook his somewhat paralyzed right arm, and leaned forward again, taking another palm shot, "I didn''t want to hurt your life, but you came to the abuser and split the wind and electric palm!"


    There was another muffled sound, and Chen Yu''s palm and Snowman King''s palm came together again.


    "Wow!"


    With a cry of pain, the snowman king was scorched outside and covered with black charcoal on the inside, and the snow-like long hair that was exposed outside became black charcoal.


    While the Snowman King was crying backwards, Chen Yu slammed forward with Tong Yan on his back, slapped his palms to repel other snowmen in the road, jumped out of the house, and fled.


    Chen Yu is not sure that the snowman with bones on the head is the cruel Snowman King. Even if the opponent is the Snowman King, he doesn''t want to kill him. There are two reasons:


    First, the Snowman King did not hurt Tong Yan, they did not have a deep hatred before, but he was a little grateful for the other party for saving Tong Yan from the cliff;


    Second, he also wanted to give Hua Tsai a chance to kill his enemies.


    Chen Yu''s purpose of visiting Snowman Village at night was only to find and rescue Tong Yan. Now that the goal was achieved, he stopped staying any more.


    Carrying Tong Yan, Chen Yu quickly ran out of the Snowman Village.


    But the shouting and chasing behind him got closer, and he realized that he had underestimated the snowman''s speed.


    Before Chen Yu could escape with Tong Yan on his back, he was surrounded by hundreds of snowmen.


    The snowman screamed and screamed like a gorilla. Chen Yu''s scalp was tingling.


    Recklessly?


    The strength of the snowmen is very good, and it is not known how many times stronger than ordinary humans.


    Based on the comprehensive evaluation of the snowmen''s speed and physical strength, each of their strength is equivalent to the initial stage of the innate, especially their strong power makes Chen Yu quite jealous.


    Three or five masters in the Early Innate Realm, Chen Yu could kill in seconds with his eyes closed.


    However, what surrounds them right now is the existence of a hundred or so masters who are equivalent to the late innate stage. Even if he is narcissistic and arrogant, Chen Yu dare not careless and despise the enemy.


    The truth that ants often kill elephants is a fool who doesn''t understand, and Chen Yu considers himself not a fool.


    If you didn''t carry your child''s face, you would have to blaze a trail of blood with Chen Yu''s temper.


    Really fighting with these snowmen, Chen Yu thinks he can make a bloody road, but he will definitely hurt the young face on his back.


    They couldn''t fight hard, and they couldn''t escape as fast as they could. Chen Yu couldn''t help but shouted: "Don''t force me to be cruel."


    The snowmen turned a deaf ear to Chen Yu''s threatening words, and still yelled and yelled, some with ferocious faces and some with excitement.


    Damn, do you really round up us like prey?


    Seeing the excitement on some snowmen''s faces, Chen Yu only felt his scalp numb, and felt that if they were caught by them, they would definitely be eaten by them.


    The Yeti tribe is a primitive tribe where people can eat people. They eat all of them, not to mention that they are a foreign race.


    Just when Chen Yu and the snowmen were in a stalemate, the snowman king who was electric "outer focus and inner tenderness" rushed over, screamed, and then ordered his subordinates to attack Chen Yu with a big hand.


    Chen Yu still felt that the language spoken by the Snowman King was very similar to English, but he could not understand it well.


    "Find death, go to death gorgeously!"


    Seeing a snowman rushing up with a stick, Chen Yu also launched a vicious attack, flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, instantly urged the sword to shine, and slashed it out.


    The powerful Jian Gang vented out like a substance, blocking the waist and slashing towards the snowman who rushed forward.


    Ouch!


    With a scream, the snowman with the middle sword was chopped.


    The cut snowman stared in his eyes, his face was full of horror, and he died in a pool of blood with a few painful roars, bloody and frightening intestines flowing out of his internal organs.


    Frightened, the other snowmen retreated in exclamation, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Chen Yu.


    Killing chickens and monkeys, it''s not right, it''s killing snowmen and snowmen, Chen Yu is standing up.


    Cut the snowman in the middle with a sword in the air, this is definitely a magical method for the snowmen who are still ignorant.


    In order to achieve the best effect of intimidation, Chen Yu threw the crystal sword with his hand, and the mind-control sword whirled around the snowmen''s head.


    Taking back the crystal sword, Chen Yu roared angrily: "I am the god of the universe, the god of the universe. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish."


    Almost all the snowmen were captured by the shock, most of them continued to step back one after another, and a small group immediately bowed down to Chen Yuxing.


    Just as Chen Yu was secretly proud of the snowman, the Snowman King suddenly roared, lifted a snowman next to him like a chicken, and pushed it into the air.


    "court death!"


    Unprepared, Chen Yu reflexively slashed out the sword, slashing the snowman that flew in half.


    The blood, internal organs, and the two corpses fell to the ground with a crackle.


    The snowmen cried out in horror again, some turned their heads and ran away, and some fell directly to the ground.


    With a roar, the Snowman King grabbed the stick and spear in the snowman''s hand on the other side, and strode towards Chen Yu.


    I thought that the Snowmen had been completely shocked, but unexpectedly, the Snowman King was a brave and conspiring person, and took the lead in rushing to Chen Yu.


    The Snowman King rushed forward fiercely, and some bold snowmen carried sticks to guard against Chen Yu from all directions.


    "Damn, I missed Jingzhou!"


    Chen Yu yelled, his feet hit the ground, and he leaped high and flew away, stepping on the heads of the snowmen.


    Although he didn''t understand what the Snowman King was yelling at, Chen Yu guessed that he must have detained himself with the feces of the murderer.


    In order to become a demon in the eyes of the snowmen, Chen Yu could only run away with her young face behind her back.


    He concentrated all his power on his feet, fleeing in a vertical leap, and during the period he used the light power of stepping on the leaves several times.


    However, the snowmen ran at no slower speed than Chen Yu, wailing and chasing him, and attacking him with flying sticks from time to time.

 1071 Chapter 1088: The Poison of Flying Squirrel Urine

    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken by the snowmen, and would face the predicament of being surrounded by them, Chen Yu suddenly saw Hua Tsai flying towards him with a big wooden club.


    "What are you doing, run, run!"


    Chen Yu yelled anxiously, sincerely treating Hua Tsai as a brother and friend, and didn''t want him to commit danger.


    The Snowman King''s strength is definitely more than several times stronger than Huazi, even if it is not, there are more than a hundred other snowmen.


    Chen Yu didn''t think that Hua Tsai had the strength of one enemy and one hundred. If he didn''t rush for his life, he would be beaten to death by a gang, and eventually eaten by his compatriots, leaving a tragic end with no bones left.


    Hua Tsai turned a deaf ear to Chen Yu''s shouting, and rushed towards him, swept out with a stick head on, overturning the few snowmen chasing in the front.


    Immediately afterwards, he swung the big wooden club in a vigorous manner, and several people were knocked to the ground in an instant.


    The cry of grief and wailing rang in the mountains and forests, and Huazi showed his power, as if the god of war descended to the earth.


    While fleeing, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly: This product really has the demeanor of Sun Dasheng, Niu Cha!


    "Brother, take Mei Niu a step ahead, don''t fall in love, see you in the same place!"


    Chen Yu yelled and ran away with Tong Yan on his back.


    Although the Snowman King is powerful, he does not know how to create a cudgel, and he is definitely not Hua Zai''s opponent.


    And Huazi ran extremely fast, faster than other snowmen.


    As long as he can stop the snowman from chasing the soldiers for a while, Chen Yu can escape with Tong Yan.


    Hua Tsai obeyed Chen Yu''s words and did not like to fight. After a little blocking the snowman''s pursuit, he turned and ran.


    They didn''t run far, and if a snowman came to catch up, Hua Tsai would turn around and give them a few sticks, and then continue running.


    Chasing, chasing, fleeing, fleeing, fleeing and beating, Huazi swept a few sticks every time he escaped a certain distance, the snowman chasing the soldiers was crying and wailing, miserable.


    "Good man, good job, are you hurt?"


    At dawn, Huazi not only successfully got rid of the snowman chasing soldiers, but also managed to escape back to the grassland on the banks of the rivers and lakes. Chen Yu was overjoyed when he saw his safe return and asked with concern.


    Hua Zi grinned silly and threw the big backpack in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu quickly checked Hua Tsai''s whole body and was not injured. He smiled and asked, "Is it very enjoyable to beat my compatriots?"


    Hua Zai nodded happily, and then scratched the back of his head naively.


    "The magic of the magic stick is profound and profound. You are only the first to have a glimpse of the way, and you have to practice in the future. It is absolutely invincible to beat the snowman, haha!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t stop laughing, even he himself couldn''t tell whether he was boasting Huazi, or he was proud of the magical stick method he created, or both.


    After a silly happy meeting, Huazi looked at the unconscious Tong Yan lying on the side, pointed at her and screamed.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t understand what he meant, he scratched his head and cheek anxiously, much like Sun Dasheng was anxious to get angry when he lost his master.


    Looking at Tong Yan, Chen Yu''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, "I have been fed the blood and the elixir, but she just doesn''t wake up, the poison is too deep."


    Chen Yu ran back here with Tong Yan on his back for more than half an hour before Hua Zai. The first thing was that she naturally found a way to wake up Tong Yan, but all the effective methods were used, but she remained unconscious, even There is no sign of improvement.


    At this time, Tong Yan''s face was not only pale as paper without a trace of blood, her lips were black, her breathing and pulse became extremely weak, and she was in danger of death at any time.


    After so many days of delay, the child''s face was extremely poisoned, the poison invaded the internal organs, and the skinny and bony skin was already thin, and the haggard face made people look distressed.


    Hua Tsai suddenly lifted the big backpack and beckoned Chen Yu to put Tong Yan on his back and go with him.


    "Do you have a way to rescue Mei Niu?"


    Chen Yu put on Tong Yan on his back, followed in Hua Zai''s footsteps, and asked in disbelief.


    Hua Zai tilted his head to look at Chen Yu, nodded fiercely, and uttered for the second time, "There is a way!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed, "Brother, you are the reincarnation of Sun Dasheng, a cow, no, you are a cow monkey!"


    Hua Zai led Chen Yu to the vicinity of the mouth of the Yixiantian Canyon, and suddenly turned towards the snow-capped mountains on one side.


    Crossing the snow line, Hua Tsai quickly led Chen Yu into a cave.


    The entrance of the cave is covered with snow and ice, but the inside of the cave is very warm and dry. Chen Yu has long been a surprise to such a special cave.


    The cave room is about a hundred square meters in size, and it contains a lot of dry grass and firewood, and there are heavy smoke trails on the cave wall.


    "Brother, this is your home?" Chen Yu asked with a smile, taking a quick glance at the cavern.


    Hua Zai smiled and nodded, and gestured to Chen Yu to place Tong Yan on the soft grass floor.


    Chen Yu put down her Tong Yan, took out the animal skin bedding from his large backpack and spread it on the ground.


    Settling down, Chen Yu and Hua Zai sat across from the small bonfire.


    This bonfire is not for heating, but for lighting.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while and asked, "Brother, what can you do to save Mei Niu, can you tell me now?"


    Asking Huazai about the detoxification method for Tong Yan, Chen Yu was in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    Hearing this, Hua Tsai drew some simple strokes on the ground with a wooden stick, which roughly meant: The poison in Tong Yan is related to the urine of flying squirrels, and there are detoxifying herbs on the cliffs of Yixiantian.


    Chen Yu secretly scolded those damn flying squirrels in his heart, and at the same time thought of the saying that there must be an antidote near the poison.


    "Okay, rest early, let''s go to the canyon to find the antidote tomorrow."


    Chen Yu got up, patted Huazai on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the floor.


    "Woo..."


    Hua Tsai pointed to the big backpack and said something.


    Chen Yu didn''t understand, and smiled and said, "You are my brother. Brother''s things are yours. Take whatever you like and use it."


    Hua Tsai smiled honestly, and nodded slightly at Chen Yu.


    "Silly big guy, so cute."


    Chen Yu muttered softly and lay down on the floor, gently hugging Tong Yan into his arms, not only to warm her, but also to run "Hui Meng Jue" to take her to practice together.


    Chen Yu had personally experienced the poison of flying squirrel urine. After being poisoned, he couldn''t lift a trace of spiritual power all over his body, and his exercises couldn''t work. It was very strange.


    Chen Yu felt that if he could use the "Hui Meng Jue" exercises with a childlike appearance, it would definitely help detoxify.


    "Damn, brother, are you a tease sent by Dasheng Sun? Hahaha!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu saw Huazi outside the cave, and he leaned forward and backward with a real smile in his eyes.


    It was because Hua Tsai wore a red silk dress that was thin like a cicada''s wings on her body, with an extremely shocking effect.


    The white-haired gorilla, who is more than ten feet tall, is wearing an extremely transparent red long skirt, and it is tightly tied to the body, and the effect of wearing a full B skirt is simply a thunderous existence.

 1072 Chapter 1089

    Seeing Chen Yu laughed out of breath, Hua Tsai also followed the silly smile, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    After a lot of laughter, Chen Yu approached Hua Tsai suspiciously and carefully studied the fabric of the red dress.


    Originally, a normal silk dress tailor-made for a beautiful woman like Tong Yan, Hua Tsai can even wear it in, and it has not been broken. The fabric of this red dress is absolutely extraordinary.


    You know, Hua Tsai''s giant is more than ten feet tall, and his waist is thick like a water tank, and it is many times thicker than Tong Yan''s small waist.


    It was strange that he could wear her clothes!


    Chen Yu pulled and pulled, and found that the fabric of the red dress was very elastic, and there was still a lot of room for stretching on the burly giant Huazi.


    Is it another treasure?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but think that the former director of this dress was Zi''er, and she had two purple dresses, one of which was given to Jiang Manwu.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately cut his finger, dyed a drop of blood on the red dress, narrowed his eyes, and quickly became happy, "Hahaha, sure enough, it''s another treasure."


    Later, Chen Yu used the same method to try on Tong Yan''s clothes and other dresses in the big backpack, which were all ordinary clothes.


    The only red long dress worn by Hua Zidangqi B short skirt is a treasure.


    "Brother, these are women''s clothes. You don''t fit them properly. Take them off. Brother will make you an animal skin skirt."


    As if for a while, Chen Yu finally asked Hua Tsai to ask for a red dress and treasure, not only because he was wearing a ridiculous man, but also because he wanted to keep the treasure for Tong Yan.


    Hua Zi kept shook his head, and refused to take off the red dress and precious clothes. He felt very good-looking and comfortable wearing it.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea of ??asking for the red skirt and treasure clothes.


    Putting on the child''s face and tightly tied to the back with an animal skin rope, Chen Yu waved his hand, "Brother, bring the big backpack, let''s go."


    If you want Huazi to work his life, he must first fix his stomach.


    Chen Yu was hunting in the forest with Tong Yan on his back, and Hua Zai was responsible for carrying the prey.


    When he came to the lake, Chen Yu took out his housekeeping skills, roasted a lot of fragrant cooked meat, and dug a small stone pot to boil delicious broth for Tong Yan.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that during the days when Tong Yan was in the Snowman Village, did anyone feed her and what did she eat?


    There is another question. Chen Yu couldn''t figure it out. Why does the Snowman King have to keep his childish face?


    Chen Yu wanted to ask Huazi if he knew the reason, but finally hesitated to ask, thinking that he definitely didn''t know, and that he must have been not in the village when Zier was "rescued" to Snowman Village.


    "Brother, the purpose of our trip is to find medicine, don''t provoke those nasty flying squirrels, you know?"


    Walking into the Tianxian Canyon, Chen Yu warned Hua Tsai for fear of branches.


    Those flying squirrels are very weird, not to mention the speed, they can still be immune to divine consciousness attacks, and they can also divine consciousness attacks. Chen Yu doesn''t want to cause troubles and trouble himself.


    Thinking that Huazi can easily kill flying squirrels, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: One thing drops one thing, the snowman is the natural enemy of flying squirrels.


    Thinking that the snowman could be immune to the flying squirrel''s divine consciousness attack, Chen Yu felt that this was a scientific problem, and couldn''t help but think of Ye Chunfang, the Magnum Sister.


    Thinking in another way, Chen Yu imagined herself as Ye Chunfang, what kind of explanation would she give?


    After pondering for a moment, he thought it might be related to sound waves and the hearing of various animals.


    Normal people¡¯s hearing is between 20 and 20,000 Hz, but snowmen are not ordinary humans. The sound waves emitted by flying squirrels may exceed the range of normal human hearing, but they can be heard by snowmen.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly and laughed at himself.


    Entanglement is a disease that can be cured.


    As for why the snowman is immune to the flying squirrel''s divine consciousness attack, Chen Yu no longer struggles with this question, knowing that Huazi will follow along and not be afraid of those flying squirrels.


    Hua Zai led Chen Yu into the canyon step by step. He went deep for about 10,000 meters before stopping. He pointed to the cliff on one side, and told Chen Yu more than a gesture that the herbal medicine that can detoxify On the cliff.


    Chen Yu said jokingly: "Oh, know your cow, this canyon is your back garden, the royal hunting ground!"


    If Hua Zi is still regarded as a beast-like animal, then the vicinity of Yixiantian Canyon is his territory.


    Hua Zai happily gave a thumbs up, wondering if he was boasting or boasting Chen Yu.


    "Well, the little one is right. Following the boss, there will be a little brother who says that you are fat, and you are panting. Just like your brother, you are narcissistic."


    Chen Yu scolded and took out the rope from his big back, and tied one end to Hua Tsai''s waist and the other to his waist.


    His strength was restored. Although he didn''t need Hua Tsai to climb on his back, it was still necessary to tie a safety rope for safety.


    Everything was prepared, and with Chen Yu''s lead, Hua Tsai swished up the rock, as fast as flying on the flat ground.


    Chen Yu couldn''t keep up with Hua Tsai''s speed, and he staggered, almost hitting the rock wall with his head.


    He hurriedly stabilized, and Chen Yu didn''t bother to climb the rock by himself. He clasped the rope beast in both hands, and was sprinted up by Hua Zai as if he stepped in the air and over the wall.


    As the altitude climbed, Chen Yu felt chills, and the wind in the gorge became stronger.


    Not only the snow-capped mountains have snow lines, but also cliffs.


    Soon afterwards, Hua Zai dragged Chen Yu across the snow line on the cliff, and the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees.


    The cold wind howled, painful like a knife cut on his body, Chen Yu was busy resisting, and then worried that the unconscious Tong Yan on his back could not bear the cold.


    So Chen Yu shouted: "Brother, it''s no good, find a place to avoid the wind!"


    At this time, Tong Yan was extremely weak, and Chen Yu worried that she could not withstand such a toss.


    Don''t find the antidote, she was frozen to death first.


    Huazi, who was climbing like a gecko, heard the words, turned his head and looked down at Chen Yu and Tong Yan, grinned, and quickly climbed a distance to a cliff cave.


    Hua Zai grabbed into the cliff with one hand, slammed into the cliff with a fist with the other, pounded it back and forth several times, then pulled out a flying squirrel from it and threw it to the bottom of the valley.


    Chen Yu looked surprised, and gave Huazai a thumbs up, "Brother, you bull, flying squirrel killer, flying squirrel nemesis!"


    Like a bird in the nest, Chen Yu hid in the flying squirrel''s hole with Tong Yan on his back, and Hua Zai continued climbing alone to gather medicine.


    Taking shelter from the wind and cold in the slightly warm flying squirrel hole, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Why take a girl to suffer this crime."

 1073 Chapter 1090

    However, there is no regret medicine to buy in the world.


    Chen Yu removed Tong Yan from her back and checked her physical condition, and her condition neither improved nor worsened.


    Rejoicing in disappointment, in general it is not a bad thing.


    It seems that the poison on her body really can only be solved by the herbal medicine Huazi said.


    What kind of herbal medicine is that, Chen Yu is full of curiosity.


    Sitting on the wall of the cave with Tong Yan in his arms, Chen Yu stayed quiet, recalling the massive information in the "medical classics" in his mind, and quickly remembered the relevant records about flying squirrels.


    Flying squirrels are also called flying squirrels. Their feces and urine can also be used as medicine, and they are called Wulingzhi.


    But Wulingzhi is non-toxic.


    Chen Yu quickly thought that it must be a chemical reaction between the flying squirrel''s urine and the rock in the cave that produced the unknown poison.


    Anyway, the "medical classics" left by Jiang Jishi does not record that flying squirrel urine is poisonous, and there is no way to detoxify it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Yu snarled himself a big mouth, "Entanglement is a kind of disease, you can get rid of it, don¡¯t entangle, never entangle, wait for the cure."


    After laughing at himself for a while, Chen Yu realized that he was more and more entangled in the disease recently. When encountering some unknown and puzzled things, he always loves to entangle.


    It hurts a lot of brains, it''s not worth it!


    When I was in the big yard, two extremely smart women, Ye Chunfang and Fu Xiaoxiao, tried to solve something for him. After a long time, he could only rely on himself.


    Especially recently, he and Tong Yan are together. She is a person who is too lazy to think about things. He has to use his brain when encountering things, and develop a habit over time.


    It is natural to entangle some things and want to understand the cause and effect.


    He knew it was wrong, but most of the time, Chen Yu just couldn''t control his mind.


    Chen Yu secretly slapped himself with a few mouthfuls, and Chen Yu secretly decided to be ruthless. In the future, if he encounters an emergency or a monster, he will hit him if he fails, and he will run away if he fails, so as not to hurt his mind and chest.


    But then, he muttered to himself: "Can you not use your brain?"


    Take the encounter with mud newt and snow toad as an example, if he doesn''t use his brain in the battle, it may be difficult to walk out of the ice cave with his youthful looks.


    Should I use my brain in case of trouble?


    Chen Yu was bored into entanglement again, and then he took a few big mouths.


    Then, he hugged Tong Yan tightly, sat leaning against the stone wall, shook his head and smiled bitterly, giving up a sense of self-deprecation in his smile.


    Finally, he came to the following conclusions.


    It¡¯s easy to be an irresponsible man. It¡¯s easy to be an irresponsible man. No matter how many people behind him call yourself a scumbag; it¡¯s hard to be an amorous and responsible man. Can''t understand a woman''s mind.


    In the same way, it¡¯s easy to be a throwaway shopkeeper, as long as you are willing to delegate power or use the right people; but if you want to do everything well and know everything about yourself, the throwaway shopkeeper will be very tired, because you are always worried about whether your people are There will be different intentions.


    In the same way, it¡¯s easy to be a lazy person who doesn¡¯t want anything, just like a child¡¯s face, just like the idea of ??a tall man standing on top of the sky; but if you want to be an upright lazy person, it¡¯s absolutely nothing. Probably, because you are a man of heaven.


    "Yes, I''m almost entangled with myself as a philosopher."


    Chen Yu gently squeezed his face again, smiled self-deprecatingly, and decided not to think about anything next.


    Rarely confused!


    Forcing himself to refrain from thinking and entangled in some useless things, Chen Yu quickly fell asleep and heard the sound of the hole in his confusion.


    He opened his slightly squinted eyes vigilantly, and saw a snow-white furry arm sticking out of the hole and making a few vigorous blows.


    "Brother, come back, got the medicine?"


    Seeing the snowman''s sturdy arms, Chen Yu happily shouted and asked, and at the same time he picked up Tong Yan and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Before he took two steps, a huge white hairy head plunged into the hole, exactly like Hua Tsai''s face, but it was definitely not.


    Although in Chen Yu''s eyes, the snowman''s face looks pretty much the same, but Huazi''s face is too familiar to him.


    The face of the snowman that suddenly plunged into the cliff was definitely not Hua Tsai''s face.


    Ouch!


    As soon as Chen Yu flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, the snowman yelled and retracted his head like lightning.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu heard a long, screaming roar outside the cave, wailing...


    I am afraid of you, you are also afraid of me, hehe.


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, picked up the animal skin ropes scattered aside and bound Tong Yan to his back to deal with the sudden attack of other snowmen.


    Hua Zai said that the Yeti tribe will never come to hunt flying squirrels in the Antenna Canyon. They will all come in groups, at least three to five people.


    Every time Huazi met them, he avoided them from a distance and never had direct contact with them.


    Because of this, Chen Yu has reason to believe that other snowmen will come over soon.


    Ouch!


    As soon as Tong Yan was firmly tied to his back, Chen Yu heard Hua Tsai''s cry.


    This time he heard it very real, it was definitely Hua Tsai''s voice.


    Then, he heard the sound of fighting from the bottom of the canyon.


    "Bull my brother!"


    Chen Yu was furious, rushed out of the cliff cave with Tong Yan on his back, taking a condescending look down.


    Because the canyon is too deep, and there is a difference in light between the snow line and the snow line, and the bottom of the valley is black, Chen Yu can see nothing.


    But the sound of fighting was amplified by the echo effect of the cliffs on both sides of the bank, and Chen Yu heard it very real.


    Based on his experience in countless battles, he quickly judged that at least a dozen people were fighting with Hua Tsai, and Hua Tsai was still at a disadvantage, but he did not know whether he was injured.


    Before he could think about how Huazi suddenly reached the bottom of the valley, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and plunged it into the cliff, and then slid down the cliff.


    The crystal sword is too sharp, and cutting a cliff can not form much resistance like cutting tofu.


    But Chen Yu had his own countermeasures. Every time he slid down a certain distance, he suddenly used his force to twist the crystal sword, turning the crystal sword that had been cut vertically downward.


    In this way, the resistance is greatly increased, and even the downward trend can be stopped.


    Although Hua Tsai''s situation is urgent, Chen Yu still narcissistically boasted, "Brother is so smart. I really admire myself."


    After falling against the cliff, Chen Yu quickly fell to the bottom with Tong Yan on his back.


    Sure enough, there were more than a dozen snowmen beating Huazi, and all of them were holding big wooden sticks in their hands. The sticks they used were somewhat similar to the magic sticks.


    Wearing a red long skirt, oh no, Huazi in Qi B short skirt was very eye-catching among the snow crowd. He jumped up and down against the enemy, and was hit by a few sticks in the blink of an eye.


    If it weren''t for the miraculous effect of the red skirt and Baoyi, it is estimated that even if they don''t hit him until he vomits blood, they will beat him down.


    Chen Yu was shocked, and never expected the yeti tribe to learn so powerfully.

 1074 Chapter 1091

    At the beginning, he only taught Hua Tsai the magic stick technique for a few days, and he was able to use 30% of the power of this stick technique.


    Never thought that Hua Tsai played a few sticks in front of his compatriots with half a bucket of water, and they actually learned a lot.


    This made Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the words that he often said since he came to Fengyun Continent: The monsters here are all of heaven-defying level.


    Had it not been for the more than a dozen snowmen who had "stolen the teacher" and learned the magic stick method, Huazi would not have been so embarrassed and passive when confronted them.


    "Those who hurt my brother will be beaten even if they are strong!"


    Chen Yu galloped forward with angrily, and at the same time the cyan sword light that swung the crystal sword shone.


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing towards him with murderous aura, more than a dozen snowmen screamed and fled. The speed was as fast as lightning, and they disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Yu came to Hua Zai and asked concerned: "Have you hurt?"


    Hua Tsai smiled and shook his head, and pulled the red dress and precious clothes on him, showing off proudly.


    Feelings, this guy has already discovered that the red dress and Baoyi have the miraculous effect of unloading power, so he smirked constantly.


    There was a half-dead snowman lying not far away. Chen Yu glanced at it and frowned, then turned to look at Huazi, and asked, "What do you say? Take it away or ignore it?"


    Hua Zi couldn''t help but lifted up his severely injured compatriot, and walked towards Taniguchi.


    Chen Yu hurried to catch up, and then he remembered the matter of picking the medicine, "Brother, have the medicine been picked? Why did you suddenly run from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the valley?"


    Hua Zai stopped, took out a large white flower from his big backpack and gave it to Chen Yu. After that, it took him a long time to "oooo".


    Chen Yu tried to guess and asked, and it took a long while to figure out what Hua Tsai meant.


    Huazai went rock climbing and gathering medicine very well. When he was climbing down, he suddenly heard the screams of his compatriots, so he quickly descended to the bottom of the valley to check the injuries of the compatriots who had fallen from the cliff.


    Unexpectedly, the dozens of other snowmen confronted him and beat him up without saying a word. If it weren''t for the red dress and the treasure, he would have to confess his life in this canyon today.


    After understanding Hua Tsai''s experience, Chen Yu focused his attention on the flower the size of the pot in his hand.


    The flowers resemble chrysanthemums and not chrysanthemums, lotus and not lotus. The whole body is white as snow and crystal clear, and the overall shape is a bit like a cactus. Chen Yu looked over and over again for a long time, but didn''t recognize the herb.


    Don''t worry about what kind of herb it is, as long as it can relieve Tongyan''s strange poison, it is a good herb.


    Chen Yu asked, "Brother, how do I take this herb?"


    Hua Zai picked a petal and chewed it in her mouth for a while, and then he would feed it into Tong Yan''s mouth mouth-to-mouth.


    Chen Yu was shocked and hurriedly jumped away, "Damn, brother understands, this matter is here, you stay away."


    Let Tong Yan be given medicine by Hua Zai''s mouth to mouth, Chen Yu felt that it was better to kill him directly.


    Hua Zi smiled, turned his head and fed the chewed petals mouth-to-mouth to the back of his compatriots, then pointed to Chen Yu''s mouth and then to his own.


    Chen Yu was puzzled at first, and then suddenly thought of something. He felt that his stomach was turned upside down, and he was disgusting. "Don''t tell me, this is how you fed me this herb when I was poisoned."


    Huazi smiled triumphantly and nodded fiercely.


    Chen Yu looked at Hua Tsai''s thick lips and big mouth, and he turned around suddenly, and vomited out with a wow.


    After a long while, Chen Yu yelled hysterically, "Oh my God, you can kill me with a thunder!"


    Returning to the cave home on the snow-capped mountain in Hua Tsai, Chen Yu and him made a clear distinction between Chuhe and Han.


    He and Tong Yan are divided into half of the country, and Hua Tsai and his fellow snowmen have the other half of the cave.


    Chen Yu felt sick when he saw the thick lips and big mouths of the two snowmen.


    After chewing the medicine with his mouth and feeding Tongyan the medicine, Chen Yu thought about it and wanted to find Jinzhi cinnamon from his big back, cut off a fist-sized piece and threw it to Hua Zai, "Feed your girl, eat it. It can cure injuries."


    He had long seen that the snowman that Hua Zai came back was male and female.


    Later, Chen Yu also learned from Hua Tsai that she was his little friend who grew up together, and they were childhood sweethearts.


    After giving medicine to their own girls, Chen Yu and Hua Zai sat together again.


    But Chen Yu was far away from Hua Tsai, and he was still facing him, not wanting to see his face, especially his mouth.


    Hua Zai begged Chen Yu to give the female snowman a name.


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment and named her Jinzhi.


    Jin Zhi quickly woke up from a coma, extremely jealous of Chen Yu, but extremely dependent on Hua Tsai, looking at him like a lover.


    After getting a little familiar and understanding with each other and Jinzhi no longer fearing herself, Chen Yu asked: "Brothers and sisters, why does your king have to keep my girl, which is her."


    As he said, he also pointed to Tong Yan, who was still unconscious.


    He struggled with this question for a long time.


    Chen Yu''s questioning implies mental power, and Jinzhi can understand it.


    "Prosperous!" Jin Zhi glanced at Tong Yan with a pitiful look, and replied simply.


    "What does it mean to be rich?" Chen Yuda asked suspiciously, and then his mind suddenly shook. This is the English meaning of Food.


    In order to confirm his shocking discoveries and guesses, Chen Yu immediately asked: "You mean, your king wants to eat her?"


    "Choke to death!"


    Jin Zhi nodded fiercely, and another English word appeared: Yes!


    Chen Yu stared at Jin Zhi in shock, feeling that his brain was not enough. A primitive tribe of snowmen on Fengyun Continent could even speak English on Earth. This, this, is too nonsense.


    However, Chen Yu soon guessed a possibility.


    When the plane crashed, English-speaking foreigners survived like them, and by chance they came to the Yeti tribe.


    It was he who taught the Yeti tribe to use fire, build houses, and speak English, just like Chen Yu and others taught primitive tribes such as the Murlocs, Barbarians, and Ancients.


    Thinking that there are compatriots from the Earth in the Yeti Tribe, Chen Yu''s heart became excited and asked urgently: "Where is that person who is about the same length as me? Where is he? I want to see him..."


    The result of the event was far beyond Chen Yu''s imagination. He guessed the beginning of the event, but did not guess the result.


    The fate of the surviving foreigner was not as good as he and the women in the courtyard.


    Through question-and-answer exchanges and Hua Tsai''s assistance, Chen Yu finally figured out the final doom of the foreigner.


    She is a long-haired woman who was first offered as a god by the Yeti tribe, because she taught them many modern life skills.


    However, she was taken as his wife by the Snowman Wang Qiang, who was tortured to death in the bed.


    The snowmen are giants, how can ordinary women withstand their torment in bed.

 1075 Chapter 1092

    It doesn''t count to be killed by the snowman playing in the bed. The foreign woman eventually became the food of the snowman family and was cooked and eaten.


    If it were not for Chen Yu''s timely rescue of Tong Yan from the Snowman Village, her fate would be as miserable as the foreign woman.


    The reason why the Snowman King hadn''t attacked Tong Yan was because she was poisoned, otherwise she would have died.


    Chen Yu resented that the Snowman King had no humanity and was a beast, and then asked Jinzhi why they only saved Tong Yan and abandoned him?


    Jin Zhi replied that the snowman who rescued Tong Yan had been taken with Chen Yu, but he had electricity and could not be touched.


    "Almighty electricity, thank you for saving my life, otherwise my chrysanthemum will not be guaranteed!"


    Chen Yu sighed, and then resentfully said: "When my girl recovers, I will definitely kill your little butt Snowman King. Damn, keeping it is definitely a disaster.


    For the next few days, Chen Yu would carry her Tong Yan to bask on the grass by the river.


    Hua Zi and Jin Zhi will go hunting in the mountains, and then Chen Yu will barbecue.


    While shutting down, Chen Yu gave instructions to Hua Tsai''s magic stick technique, and Jin Zhi followed suit.


    Tong Yan''s body showed signs of improvement, but she never recovered.


    She was poisoned too deeply and it would take a certain amount of time to completely eliminate the toxin from the body.


    Although the schedule was delayed again, Chen Yu could only wait patiently for Tong Yan to wake up and even fully recover.


    This afternoon, when the sun was shining brightly, Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan and sat on the grass to bask in the sun, suddenly feeling her body tremble.


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    Seeing Tong Yan opened his eyes, Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Ah, who are you, get out!"


    Tong Yan suddenly jumped up from Chen Yu''s arms, and ran far away in exclamation, feeling mad.


    At this moment, Hua Zi and Jin Zhi came carrying a large number of prey.


    "Dragon and Phoenix, kill!"


    Seeing two snowman monsters, Tong Yan couldn''t help but tossed the flying dragon and phoenix double blades, attacking Hua Zi and Jin Zhi respectively.


    "Damn, amnesia again!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, threw a flying crystal sword to block the dragon blade flying towards Jinzhi, and at the same time jumped to protect Hua Tsai.


    Huh!


    The crystal sword successfully blocked the dragon blade, but the phoenix blade pierced Chen Yu''s chest.


    Chen Yu successfully rescued Huazi and Jinzhi, but he was stabbed into the chest by Tongyan''s flying knife.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, Yan''er didn''t mean it, woooo!"


    At the moment when the flying knife pierced Chen Yu, the mad Tongyan woke up suddenly, rushed towards him, and cried in panic.


    "It''s okay, it''s stubborn, and if it hurts your heart a little bit, you can be a little scraper."


    Although it was painful, Chen Yu took out a phoenix blade with a playful smile, and blood blew out.


    Can''t remember how many life-and-death battles have been experienced, nor have he suffered multiple serious injuries, Chen Yu''s ability to endure pain has greatly improved.


    To use his own joke, he got used to it in pain.


    The panicked Tong Yan immediately used her hand to cover the wound on Chen Yu''s chest, and the warm blood gurgled from her fingers, making her cry more fiercely.


    Hua Tsai and Jin Zhi also leaned in panic, yelling at a loss.


    Chen Yu held up Tong Yan Lihua''s rainy face, and took a deep breath: "It''s really okay, it will be fine in a while, take a look away."


    Tong Yan took away the small blood-stained hand, and she saw that Chen Yu''s wound had healed on its own and stopped bleeding, and the scab had faintly formed.


    Only then did she remember that Chen Yu possessed superb self-healing ability, and said with a smile: "Hehe, Yan''er is scared to death. Brother Yu is an immortal God of War. Brother Yu is the best man in the world."


    "It''s good to know, brother is also scared to death by you, what happened just now?"


    Chen Yu led Tong Yan to the river and asked.


    Tong Yan thoughtfully Shen Ling for a long time before replied: "Yan''er had a long, long dream. There were many people in the dream. They were all chasing and killing Yan''er. Yan''er was afraid!"


    Chen Yu turned and looked at Tong Yan with a smile, "It''s just a dream, don''t think too much, no one can bully you if you have a brother."


    "Well, Yan''er knows!"


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely with a happy smile.


    After being in a deep coma for a long time, her mind was a little confused when she woke up suddenly, and she was still in a nightmare, so she had the previous crazy behavior.


    Washing the blood off their bodies by the river, when the two of them returned to the grass holding hands, Hua Zi and Jin Zhi had already started a bonfire, and they were looking forward to waiting for Chen Yu to be the chef to give them barbecue.


    "Hehe, silly big guy, why are you wearing Yan''er''s clothes, take it off!"


    It was only then that Tong Yan noticed that Hua Tsai was wearing a red dress of hers and was amused by his funny look, and asked for it.


    Chen Yu looked at Hua Tsai with a weird smile, then at Tong Yan, without making a sound.


    Seeing Huazi hesitated and reluctant to give up, Tong Yan immediately rushed to tear, and roared: "Hurry up, take it off, and return it to Yan''er, or let Brother Yu beat you."


    Hua Tsai looked helplessly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu returned with a helpless smile.


    In fact, he had long wanted to take back the red dress and treasure, but Hua Tsai regarded it as a treasure and refused to return him.


    Despite Tong Yan''s fierce look, Hua Tsai still refused to take off her red skirt and treasure clothes, pushed her away, pulled Jinzhi and turned and ran.


    In order to keep Baoyi, Huazi would rather not eat delicious barbecue.


    "Brother Yu, the silly bully Yan''er, you have to bully Yan''er back."


    Tong Yan did not chase Hua Tsai, but acted like a baby to Chen Yu with a full face of grievance.


    Chen Yu smiled, raised his hand and pointed at Hua Zai''s back, and shouted loudly: "Dead Hua Zai dare to bully my beautiful girl, take it!"


    With the word "close" being drunk by him, Hua Tsai, who was running fast, suddenly felt his clothes tighten instantly.


    Not only did Hua Zai who was strangled by the red skirt and Baoyi couldn''t breathe, he creaked his bones and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, Brother Yu, how did you do it? That''s amazing!"


    Tong Yan looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and then took Hua Zai, who had fallen with him not far away, howling and howling, and asked with joy.


    Hua Tsai lay on the ground rolling in pain, and Jinzhi screamed at a loss.


    "When you take back Baoyi, I will tell you slowly."


    With a playful smile on his face, Chen Yu strode over and looked at Huazi condescendingly, "I told you a long time ago that you can''t wear this dress, but you don''t believe it, you will suffer now!"


    "Come!"


    Chen Yu drew another word "received" and waved his hand. The red dress and treasured clothes miraculously fell off from Hua Tsai by himself and flew into his hand.


    Two of Zi''er''s treasures were obtained, and both of them were recognized by Chen Yu by accident.

 1076 Chapter 1093

    Therefore, he can control the red dress Baoyi Lehuazi and take it into his hands just like using his mind to control a crystal sword.


    Although I really want to return the "master human rights" of the two treasures to Jiang Manwu and Tong Yan respectively, Chen Yu doesn''t know what to do.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that owning the "Master Human Rights" of the two treasures was not necessarily a bad thing, and he could sense their existence at close range.


    If Tong Yan had worn the red dress and treasure that recognized him as his master earlier, he would have rescued her from Snowman Village by induction, and she would have suffered less crime.


    "Wow, Brother Yu, you are so amazing!"


    After Tong Yan cheered, she gave Chen Yu a weird look, and then at the red dress and treasure that he had taken back.


    After a little stunned, Tong Yan snatched the red skirt treasure and cheered: "Yan''er knows, this is Baoyi. It''s the same treasure as Sister Zi''er and Sister Wu''er. Great, Yan''er has Treasure clothes can be worn too, so good!"


    Tong Yan cheered and ran away holding the red skirt and Baoyi, Hua Zi got up from the ground and looked at Chen Yu in awe with Jin Zhi.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, turned around and left, "I made some animal skins for you two. It''s at home. You should go back and put them on first, and then come back to eat barbecue!"


    From start to finish, Chen Yu didn''t plan to give Hua Tsai the red skirt and treasure, and he had prepared some animal skin clothes for him and Jin Zhi.


    Although Hua Tsai was unwilling, he could only accept the facts and led Jinzhi back to the cave to wear an animal skin skirt.


    Having been with Chen Yu for a long time, they both have a little shame.


    Tong Yan took the red skirt and treasured clothes to the river and washed them again, shaking them to dry.


    Then, she shyly took the red dress and treasured clothes and hid behind a big rock and put it on.


    When she walked out again, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a bright light.


    She was only wearing apron and padded pants. Tong Yan was wearing an extremely transparent red skirt and Baoyi, and her whole body was full of temptations. Chen Yu''s mouth was dry.


    "is it beautiful?"


    Tong Yan ran up happily, turned around in front of Chen Yu a few times, and asked with a smug and excited smile.


    Chen Yu nodded fiercely and joked: "If you take off the two inside, it will be even more beautiful, hehe!"


    "Bad brother Yu, ignore you!"


    Tong Yan blushed instantly, and ran to the side with joy like a rabbit, picking wild flowers.


    Looking at Tong Yan''s beautiful figure and the bouquet in her hand, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and muttered to himself: "Why are women interested in plant genitals?"


    Indeed, various flowers are the genitalia of various plants!


    Grilled meat, slate fish fillets, delicious broth, fish soup, etc., Chen Yu changed his way to make various delicacies to restore her body to Tong Yan, and even forced her to eat a piece of Jinzhi cinnamon every day.


    After three or five days, Tong Yan''s face showed a healthy ruddy color, and she was completely recovered.


    This night, when they waited to sit around the small bonfire that started in the cave, Chen Yu suddenly asked Hua Tsai, "If you are to become the Snowman King, would you like it?"


    It is said that time can dilute everything, Tong Yan has recovered, and Chen Yu''s hatred of the Snowman King is not as deep as before.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking about whether to let Huazi and Jinzhi go on the road together, or let them stay and lead the yeti clan.


    He has not made up his mind, so he has to give the decision to Hua Tsai.


    If Hua Zi is willing to follow along on the road, Chen Yu is naturally willing to take him and Jin Zhi; if they decide to stay, then Chen Yu will help him sit on the throne of Snowman King.


    When Hua Tsai heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was full of hatred, "Vengeance!"


    Parents¡¯ hatred is greater than the sky, Chen Yu said slightly: ¡°That¡¯s OK. From tomorrow on, I will continue to teach you two magic sticks. A few days later, I will help you destroy the Snowman King, but after you become the new Snowman King, you are not allowed Someone cannibalism happens again."


    "You have to love the people like your son, and develop your home together. Maybe one day, I will come back. If I find you doing wrongdoing then, I will definitely not forgive you."


    In response to Chen Yu''s warning, Hua Tsai showed fear and fear.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu carefully taught Huazi and Jinzhi the magic of creating sticks.


    The learning ability of the yeti tribe is extremely strong. After several days of hard training, both Huazi and Jinzhi can display 70% to 80% of the true power of the magic cudgel technique.


    With their superhuman speed, Chen Yu felt that even if they were allowed to go to the later stage of the Innate Realm, they would still have the power to fight.


    This night, Chen Yu put his arms around Zhengxiang, who was sleeping with Tong Yan, and suddenly heard a very discordant sound in the cave, turned his head to look, and saw a scene that was extremely inappropriate for children.


    Hua Tsai and Jin Zhi were performing the ceremony of Gong Zhou by the bonfire, and they yelled unscrupulously.


    "Damn, I said you two dare to be more open?"


    Chen Yu calmed down and yelled.


    At this time, Tong Yan was also woken up, her beautiful eyes widened, and she asked suspiciously: "Big Brother Yu, what are they doing?"


    "Ah, don''t look, close your eyes, it''s not good if your eyes are dirty."


    Chen Yu immediately covered Tong Yan''s eyes and yelled at Huazai and Jinzhi, "You two will get out and come back when you are done!"


    Although Hua Tsai and Jin Zhi were reluctant, they did not dare to violate Chen Yu''s will, so they had to leave the cave relentlessly.


    "Brother Yu, Jinzhi called so terribly, is she bullying her?"


    Tong Yan took away Chen Yu''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Girl, can you be more innocent? He didn''t bully her, but loves her. You will understand what they can do between people."


    Chen Yu explained with a smile, hugging her childish face a little bit, although she can''t do it, but hugging tightly is also a kind of psychological need and comfort.


    "Big brother Yu loves Yan''er, Yan''er knows, why don''t we do that kind of thing too, it feels quite fun, the silly big guy seems to enjoy it!"


    Tong Yan twisted a few times in Chen Yu''s arms, rubbing her little hands dishonestly.


    "Be honest, otherwise I will suffer to death. I will find a chance to do it later. I can''t do it now."


    Although Chen Yu was very moved, he insisted on his will and made no mistakes, because both Huazi and Jinzhi might come back after they followed.


    He didn''t want himself and Tong Yan to be seen by them.


    "Well then, do it later, Yan''er is so sleepy, go to sleep!"


    Tong Yan didn''t force her too much, she arched in Chen Yu''s arms a few times before she stopped moving.


    If Jinzhi doesn''t have that long hair, if she is a beautiful girl, brother will never hurry them, hehe.


    Chen Yu watched Huazi and Jinzhi doing that kind of thing, and watched two gorillas reproducing offspring.


    Primitives are primitives. They have not been fully civilized yet. Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile and stop thinking about Huazi and Jinzhi.

 1077 Chapter 1094 Snowman King

    On this day, Chen Yu was lying on the grass by the river and basking in the sun, and Tong Yan was happily picking wild flowers nearby.


    Hua Zi and Jin Zhi were sent by Chen Yu to hunt in the forest.


    Just when Chen Yu was drowsy, he suddenly felt the ground on his body vibrate.


    Sitting up in shock, Chen Yu hurriedly turned his head and looked around, only to see the Snowman King leading the brigade rushing towards him.


    "Girl, come here!"


    Chen Yu yelled and ran towards Tong Yan.


    With a blast of footsteps, hundreds of snowmen surrounded Chen Yu and Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked around with an angry face, "Did they kidnap Yan''er?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said: "It''s not a kidnapping you, really, they are your savior."


    "No, if they hadn''t taken Yan''er away, Yan''er would not be separated from Brother Yu, and Brother Yu would not worry about Yan''er for a long time because of this. The stupid guy would definitely save us both."


    "Silly big guys are good people, they are all bad guys, Yan Er will kill them."


    Tong Yan said that she was about to do it, but Chen Yu stopped him, "Girl, don''t be impulsive, they must all be stupid and big people, it''s not good to kill!"


    "Well, Yan Er listened to Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan put away the double-edged dragon and phoenix, but still stared at the Snowman King extremely unkind.


    The Snowman King looked at Tong Yan''s eyes full of greed, pointed at Chen Yu and said something.


    Chen Yushen smiled and shook his head, "No, if you want to grab your brother''s woman, you have to show your real ability. Or if we two have a fair duel, and brother doesn''t use tricks, then we can compete with you."


    His words implied spiritual power, not only the Snowman King could understand it, but all his subordinates could understand it.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to open the killing ring, but did not let the Snowman King go.


    "Brother Yu, why doesn''t Yan''er understand what that fellow said?"


    Tong Yan looked at Chen Yu in doubt, and then looked at him with a idiotic smile. Brother Yu is really omnipotent and understands everything, even the native language of the Snowman tribe can understand.


    "He speaks a language in our hometown, called English, which means, let me hand you over, he will save my life, ha ha."


    Chen Yu explained with a smile.


    "Fart, bastard, Yan''er hacked you to death!"


    Tong Yan roared and threw the dragon and the phoenix double-edged away, but Chen Yu intentionally stopped but slowed down.


    Seeing that the Snowman King was beheaded by two flying knives, he reacted very quickly and grabbed a snowman next to him, blocking the knives!


    Tong Yan shot in anger, the power of the dragon and phoenix double-edged blades was not trivial, not only fast but also extremely lethal.


    The snowman who was caught by the Snowman King to block the knife was killed immediately.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Tong Yan Jianzhi changed again, Chen Yu hurriedly stopped and said: "It is not good for us to anger them. Our goal is only one, Snowman King, and the others are innocent."


    "Ok!"


    Tong Yan was very unwilling to take back the Dragon and Phoenix Double Blades, and did not forget to stare at the Snowman King viciously.


    The snowman king''s face was full of horror, and he didn''t expect Tong Yan to be so pungent, he would hurt people if he didn''t agree, and he still came to his life.


    Throwing away the clansmen killed by the flying knife, the Snowman King glared at Chen Yu in horror and anger.


    "Either fight with me alone, or get out with your people. It''s not easy for brother to go down once. I don''t want to kill innocent people!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, and played the role of a god, flicking the Snowman King and others.


    "You really don''t use spells?"


    The Snowman King looked hesitant, and asked in soft-toothed English, Chen Yumian could understand.


    He was really afraid of Chen Yu and Tong Yan.


    Chen Yu once used his mind to control the sword in front of them, and now I saw Tongyan mind controlling the sword, and listening to Chen Yu''s flickering words, they couldn''t help but believe that they were gods descending to the earth.


    Bringing all the tribes to come violently, the Snowman King was extremely unwilling to return without success, and he coveted Tong Yan even more.


    It is said that Li Ling is faint, but is it not good?


    In the eyes of the Snowman King, Tong Yan, like the foreign woman who was played to death by him, was a superb product, and she didn''t know how many times more beautiful than a Snowman woman.


    The foreign woman was killed by the Snowman King. In his opinion, it was a pure accident. He did not want her to die.


    "Of course, God''s words count." Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    "OK!" Snowman King nodded fiercely, and strode forward.


    To retreat without a fight, he not only felt that it was detrimental to the face of the Snowman King, but also not conducive to his rule.


    There is a more important point. He thinks that as long as the gods do not use the spell, they are definitely not good. This can be seen from Chen Yu''s lifeless escape with a childlike face that night.


    If the gods were really capable, Kenyu would kill him that night.


    Once people''s self-confidence swells up, they are not afraid of ghosts and gods.


    Chen Yu often said, "God resists and kills God, and Buddha should kill Buddha!"


    At this time, the Snowman King has the fierceness of "God blocks and kills Gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas".


    Chen Yu smiled and pulled Tong Yan aside, "Girl, take a good look, see Daxia Chen fighting the Hercules, hehe!"


    Thinking of fighting alone with the Snowman King, Chen Yu couldn''t help but think of the battle between Huo Daxia and the Russian Hercules, and said to his heart: Brother also wants to be a hero, Daxia Chen, hehe.


    "Brother Yu, come on, beat that bad guy, cannibal devil!"


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, and then gave the Snowman King a fierce look.


    These days, she already knows something about the yeti tribe, and she also knows the purpose of the yeti king to grab him.


    Every time she thought of being almost ruined by such an ugly Snowman King, she hated the roots of his teeth.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t stopped them these days, she would have killed and avenged the Snowman King in the Snowman Village.


    For Chen Yu, the so-called improper use of magic meant that he didn''t use the crystal sword and electric power.


    He has a lot of methods against the enemy, such as: split wind palm, magic stick method, squinting sword method, etc.


    With strength alone, Snowman King may not be able to match Chen Yu.


    The Snowman King strode forward with a huge stone axe.


    Chen Yu looked around, but couldn''t find a weapon to hold his hand, so he greeted him with bare hands.


    At the same time, the other snowmen stepped back and gave up a huge space, all waiting excitedly for the good show.


    Their Wang Li fights the gods, this is a rare good show.


    In their hearts, there was some expectation that Chen Yu could get rid of their king, because the Snowman King was too cruel.


    "please!"


    The two stopped at the same time at a distance of more than ten meters. Chen Yu clasped his fist to the Snowman King in a masterful manner, and then made a please gesture.


    call!


    The Snowman King shouted angrily and smashed it with a stone axe. He didn''t have a masterful demeanor, so he took the first shot.


    The first move is strong, and then the move suffers. The Snowman King must take the initiative and the upper hand.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, staggered his feet to avoid the huge stone axe, and slapped the snowman king''s waist with a palm.

 1078 Chapter 1095

    With a bang, the Snowman King staggered a few steps forward and almost fell to the ground.


    With a palm hit, Chen Yu was slightly surprised, but the Snowman King did not fall down with a palm, which shows that his body is generally strong.


    "Wow!" The Snowman King roared and turned abruptly, leaping up and hitting Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu dodges to avoid, and at the same time he feels stunned again, the snowman king''s speed is far beyond his imagination, much faster than Hua Tsai.


    With a strong body and extremely fast speed, it is obviously impossible for Chen Yu to use Huo Daxia against the Russian Hercules to deal with the Snow King.


    Playing fast, slow and clumsy is not feasible, Chen Yu can only think of other tactics.


    After avoiding the blow of the Snowman King, Chen Yu quickly retreated and did not confront the Snowman King head-on.


    Bang!


    The Snowman King landed on both feet, and the giant axe slashed out at an extremely strange angle, almost scratching Chen Yu''s mind.


    What a fast speed!


    Chen Yu was shocked in a cold sweat, and he has a new understanding and evaluation of the speed of Snowman King, which is definitely more than twice as fast as Huazi.


    Hua Tsai''s speed is considered to be the best among the yeti clan, Chen Yu never expected that the yeti king''s speed was so surprisingly fast, a bit faster than his own.


    "No magic", this one really couldn''t fight, Chen Yu secretly groaned in his heart, and finally realized where the confidence of the Snowman King had battled with his own god, and previously underestimated his true strength.


    Chen Yu, who was not waiting to retreat, stabilized his figure, and the Snowman King strode forward, the huge stone axe in his hand changed again, slanting out from bottom to top.


    "Damn, do you want your brother to cut off his grandchildren?"


    Flying kicks the giant axe that hit the crotch, Chen Yu exclaimed in shock.


    Although this kick was a self-seeking move in the emergency, Chen Yu also used 90% of his strength.


    However, the expected scene of the giant axe being kicked into the air did not appear. He slid back several meters by the force of the rebound, and his feet were still in pain.


    Kicked to a super big iron plate, which made Chen Yu even more shocked.


    Huh, huh, huh...


    The Snowman King took advantage of the victory, and the giant axe slashed towards Chen Yu, who was retreating again and again, with varying angles.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s retreat, all those who watched the battle showed a shocked look, including the child''s face.


    "The tiger doesn''t show off, you are a sick cat when you become a grandfather!"


    Just as Tong Yan took out the Dragon and Phoenix Blades to help fight, she suddenly heard Chen Yu''s angry voice.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Chen Yu swiftly stepping forward, splitting her palms.


    The sky full of palm shadows appeared out of thin air, flying into the Snowman King like a wall, and there was a faint "Boom" burst in the air.


    Seeing that Chen Yu no longer blindly dodges, the Snowman King was overjoyed and wielded his giant axe to face him.


    Bang bang...


    Chen Yu slapped his palms on the huge stone axe, making a dull sound, and his palms were in great pain.


    "Wow!"


    The Snowman King continued to laugh with excitement, and swung his giant axe harder.


    However, the next second he was stunned, only to feel that the handle of the axe in his hand was light, and the huge stone axe cracked and shattered.


    "Clay horse, the material of this stone axe is really unusual. If it is an ordinary stone, my brother can shatter it with one palm." Chen Yu quickly backed away, shaking his tingling arms vigorously, and rubbing his palms a few times.


    In horror, the Snowman King used the axe handle as a short stick, cutting left and right to attack Chen Yu.


    "Play the stick method, brother is the ancestor, come on!"


    Chen Yu was forced to retreat to the edge of the battlefield and grabbed a wooden stick from a snowman.


    This wooden stick is thicker than his arm, and it is not very handy to use, but it can also display the magic stick technique.


    With a wooden stick in his hand, Chen Yu''s confidence greatly increased, and he greeted the Snowman King angrily, "Let you see the real magic stick technique! Head, waist, beater, beater..."


    The Snowman King, who had had the upper hand, was miserable, and was hit by Chen Yu one stick after another.


    "Brother Yu, come on, beat him to death, beat him!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu had the upper hand with great power, Tong Yan jumped and kicked excitedly, waving his fists and cheering for him.


    After dozens of clubs hit the Snowman King, Chen Yu was once again shocked.


    Although the Snowman King hurriedly wielded the axe handle to block, but did not suffer multiple injuries, but was struck with endless fighting spirit.


    No, even if the snowman is rough and thick, it can''t reach this level!


    Chen Yu was extremely suspicious, guessing that the Snowman King must have some adventure, whether he ate some monster''s inner alchemy or what kind of exercises he would get.


    Passively beaten, the Snowman King suddenly roared and threw the axe in his hand to fight Chen Yu with his bare hands.


    Either punching, or palm, or kicking, the snowman king''s seemingly clumsy body jumped up and down very dexterously, flashing left and right.


    Now Chen Yu can see clearly that the Snowman King''s footwork and his fist and footwork have routines and tactics, and it is by no means an instinctive attack.


    This guy will martial arts!


    Seeing the routine of the Snowman King''s fist and feet, Chen Yu was still shocked, but secretly happy.


    It''s good to have a routine, as long as you can see the flaws, you can give him a fatal blow.


    Sometimes you withdrew me close, when I was close you withdrew, Chen Yu and the Snowman King fought for hundreds of rounds one after another, no one can do anything.


    Chen Yu has spiritual support, ordinary fighting endurance is amazing, and only a trace of spiritual power can transform a lot of physical strength.


    But the Snowman King''s stamina is amazing, and when he fought for nearly half of the time, he didn''t even breathe.


    After hundreds of fights, Chen Yu had already figured out Snowman King''s fist and foot routine, and could give him a fatal blow at any time.


    But he did not do that, but deliberately kept fighting the Snowman King.


    Chen Yu is waiting, waiting for Huazi to come back, leaving him a chance to avenge himself.


    If he really wants to kill the Snowman King and directly use the crystal sword against the enemy, he can definitely kill the opponent in seconds.


    Chen Yu and the Snowman King entangled their heads for more than a hundred rounds before Huazi and Jinzhi rushed back.


    "Stop, stop playing!"


    Without waiting for Hua Tsai to approach, Chen Yu suddenly jumped, dodged far away, and shouted.


    Snowman King was taken aback when he heard the words, then grinned, nodded slightly, and agreed to a truce.


    After a long time to attack, the Snowman King realized that Chen Yu was an extremely powerful opponent, and he knew how to use spells.


    If you continue to fight, if you provoke this "God" and use spells, his life will be lost.


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, and the Snowman King decides not to provoke Chen Yu.


    "Hua Tsai, your chance for revenge is here!"


    Chen Yu dropped the big wooden stick in his hand and walked towards Tong Yan with a smile.


    Without Chen Yu''s reminder, Hua Zai had already carried the big wooden stick to the Snowman King.


    The Snowman King wrinkled his brows, picked up the wooden stick that Chen Yu had discarded, and waited for Huazi in an array.


    He also grumbled about Chase at Chen Yu, his consciousness was that if he killed Huazi, Chen Yu would not be able to do it.

 1079 Chapter 1096 Sheepskin Booklet

    It can be seen that he is still very jealous of Chen Yu, and does not put Hua Tsai in his eyes.


    Snowman King is confident that he can kill Huazi, but he is afraid that Chen Yu will trouble him.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded and said loudly: "The God of God is refereeing you, and you two have blood and blood. Let''s have a life and death duel. The God of God does not care who kills whoever."


    What he said was not so much for the Snowman King, as it was for the other Snowmen.


    "Brother Yu, can the silly big one beat that bullshit king?"


    Tong Yan asked Chen Yu softly, sweating for Hua Tsai.


    Snowman King was able to drew a tie with Chen Yu, and it was not his opponent to come to Huazai.


    Chen Yu nodded confidently, "It must be possible. Hua Zi can exert the power of the magic stick method by more than 80%, and he is strong and fast. It is really going to fight, than I just used a stick. The power of time is much greater, wait and see!"


    Before Chen Yu''s words fell, Hua Tsai had already started fighting with the Snowman King.


    Of course, what Hua Tsai used was the magic stick technique, but the Snowman King, whom Chen Yu never expected, also used the magic stick technique.


    "I have thought of this a long time ago. The Yeti tribe is very capable of learning to imitate."


    Chen Yu muttered softly with a smile on his face.


    He was not at all shocked or surprised by the Snowman King''s ability to use magic sticks.


    Tong Yan asked nervously, "What should I do, isn''t the stupid big guy going to suffer?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "In our hometown, there is a famous saying that cleverness is wronged by cleverness. The Snowman King does not use the magic stick method and has the power of a battle. If the magic stick method is used, it will fall within three rounds at most. defeat!"


    Seeing Tong Yan''s bewilderment, Chen Yu immediately explained: "Hua Tsai''s stick method is my personal biography. The Snowman King stole the teacher when he was fighting with me just now. It''s just a plausible manifestation!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, he saw Huazi leaping high and smashing his head on the head of the Snowman King.


    Although the Snowman King hurriedly raised his stick to block him, Huazi''s stick was too strong, and it directly broke the wooden stick he raised, and a fierce stick hit his head.


    The snowman king''s head exploded like a watermelon, blood and brain splashing, and his huge body crashed down.


    Shocked the audience, all the snowmen were petrified, looking at Hua Tsai with an indifferent face in disbelief.


    "I said it, hehe!"


    Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and then shouted: "The Snowman King has been killed, and the new Snowman King is born!"


    While speaking, he still led Tong Yan to walk towards Hua Tsai.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Hua Tsai turned around in tears. Seeing Chen Yu and Tong Yan coming, he knelt down with a thump, "Master, Master!"


    Chen Yu walked forward with a smile, and put his hand on top of Hua Zai''s head, and said loudly: "This god came here to remove the cruel king and choose a new king for your snowman tribe. You are fine. , Very good, I will make you king in the name of the gods, get up, and accept your people''s bows and cheers!"


    The snowmen came back to their senses one after another, screaming and shouting, and surrounded Huazi in the center...


    Hua Tsai naturally became the new Snowman King and brought Jinzhi back to the Snowman Village.


    Chen Yu wanted to leave with Tong Yan, but couldn''t help thinking of the crippled foreign woman.


    So they followed Huazi and others back to the Snowman Village.


    "Send someone to find out the bones of that woman, and I will bury her myself!"


    Chen Yu learned that the foreign woman''s bones were randomly discarded in a snow pit at the back of the village, and immediately asked Hua Zai to take someone to find it.


    Taking advantage of Hua Zai to take people to find the space in the bones of the foreign woman, Chen Yu looked through the Snowman King to find a set of modern women''s clothing, and there was even a mobile phone.


    In addition, he also found a very old-looking sheepskin book.


    This book turned out to be martial arts secrets, only pictures and no words, and ordinary martial arts secrets for practicing martial arts, Chen Yu is not very interested in it.


    Three days later, Chen Yu buried the woman''s clothes, mobile phone, and 70% to 80% of her bones.


    Handing over the indefinite martial arts secret book to Hua Tsai, Chen Yu said half-truth and half-truth: "This martial arts secret book, you can practice according to it, can strengthen your body, we have to go, maybe one day we will return to the old place. You, be your king, be careful when I come back to check your account."


    After learning that Chen Yu and Tong Yan were leaving, Hua Zai was extremely reluctant and said that he would send them out of the Tianxian Canyon.


    Thinking of the nasty flying squirrels in the Tianxian Canyon, Chen Yu nodded willingly and agreed to see Huazi and the others off.


    Before setting off, Chen Yu made another "flying carpet" and brought it on.


    Tong Yan asked with a smile, "Brother Yu, you still want to fly, are you afraid of falling into the cliff again?"


    Chen Yu smiled and replied: "Be prepared, even if it can''t be used for skiing, we can still use it as a quilt cover!"


    Originally planned to climb up the rock and continue skiing, but Chen Yu only recently remembered that although the Tianxian Canyon is winding, the general direction is northwest to southeast.


    As long as you pass through the Tianxian Canyon, you can get to the bottom of the snow-capped mountains, which is a shortcut, and it will not deviate too much from their general direction.


    "Carry you!"


    Hua Zai came with a team of snowmen. They brought a rattan chair larger than the bed.


    "This stuff is good, let''s enjoy it once."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu hugged Tong Yan and sat on the big wicker chair, and was carried out of the Snowman Village by the snowman like a sedan chair.


    This wicker chair was made by the foreign woman who taught snowmen to make it.


    There was a team of snowmen escorted, and Chen Yu and Tong Yan were extremely enjoyable and unpredictable out of the sky canyon.


    The snowman is a natural enemy of flying squirrels.


    While Hua Zi and the other snowmen reluctantly waved their hands, Chen Yu led Tong Yan into the jungle without looking back.


    "Brother Yu, let''s hurry up overnight."


    Seeing that it was dark, Tong Yan suddenly suggested.


    Chen Yu smiled and asked: "Why are you rushing overnight?"


    Tong Yan blushed and said, "Yan''er is afraid of pain!"


    The second monk Chen Yu was confused as to how he could not figure out the situation. He stared at Tong Yan suspiciously and asked, "Running all night has nothing to do with your fear of pain?"


    Tong Yan''s face became more and more blushing, "Yan''er heard Jinzhi say that doing that kind of thing will hurt the first time!"


    It was then that Chen Yu suddenly realized that Tong Yan had asked him to pay a gift of Zhou Gong, but because he was afraid of being seen by Hua Zi and Jin Zhi, the matter was delayed.


    If it weren''t for Tong Yan to mention it at this time, Chen Yu wouldn''t recall it.


    "Don''t be afraid, women, you will experience it sooner or later. After the pain, you will feel comfortable. Or you can get rid of brother tonight, hehe."


    Chen Yu looked at Tong Yan with a wretched smile.


    "No, Yan''er is still mentally prepared. Oh, I ignore you. It''s important to hurry. Sister Wu''er might be waiting for us right there."

 1080 Chapter 1097

    Tong Yan ran away shyly, trotting ahead.


    "Let''s discuss it again, not tonight, what about last night..."


    Chen Yu strode to catch up with Tong Yan, saying things that made her shy, trying everything he could to tease.


    It must be unsafe to drive overnight. After walking for a while, they happened to find a cave that was perfect for the night and stopped.


    There was a bonfire in the cave, and he was eating barbecue. Chen Yu drank the brewed bamboo wine, and said with emotion: "With wine and meat, and the company of beautiful women, I feel that my little life is more comfortable than a fairy. "


    Tong Yan looked absent-minded and turned a deaf ear to Chen Yu''s jokes.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and shook her in front of Tong Yan, pulling her back from the lack of consciousness.


    "Thinking about this treasure, today I always feel like it touches Yan''er like a hand, it feels weird."


    Tong Yan replied truthfully, and pulled the red dress and precious clothes on her body.


    Chen Yu said with a guilty conscience: "It''s just a feeling, it''s nothing, don''t worry about it, it''s a disease, and it''s treatable."


    The reason why he has a guilty conscience is because Tong Yan feels right, it is he who is messing up.


    "Ah, Yan Er thought about it!"


    Tong Yan suddenly cheered with excitement, and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Chen Yu looked at her incomprehensibly, and suddenly felt a sting in her brain like a needle, and immediately felt that the red skirt and Baoyi had lost contact with her.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Chen Yu quickly understood what was going on. Tong Yan moved forward and took away the "master human rights" of the red skirt and Baoyi, staring at her in shock and asked.


    "Hehe, Yan''er could feel the special strange feeling on the treasure, and then forcibly erased the special strange feeling."


    Tong Yan replied with a smile.


    "Well, you are awesome, super awesome!"


    Chen Yu was speechless for a while, and would never have to "touch" Tong Yan''s body with the help of Baoyi.


    Afterwards, he said again: "Drip a little of your own blood, and this treasure will truly belong to you in the future, and it will be able to be retracted freely."


    "Can you retract and put it freely like Brother Yu took off the stupid big guy?"


    Tong Yan asked eagerly, and then stretched a bitter face, "But Yan''er is afraid of pain!"


    "Then dress like this first, and you won''t be afraid of the pain that day, and then drip your blood!"


    Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, grabbed her hand while she was unprepared, and struck a small hole in her index finger with a crystal sword like lightning.


    Squeezing out some blood, Chen Yu forcibly completed Tong Yan''s acknowledgment of Baoyi''s blood.


    "Ah, it hurts, big brother Yu bad guy, it hurts Yan''er!"


    Tong Yan yelled and greeted Chen Yu with a fan fist.


    Chen Yu chuckled, hugged her tightly, put her scratched index finger in his mouth and sucked.


    The wound on Tong Yan''s index finger healed without too much time.


    "It''s just a little bit of pain, right, it''s the same when doing that kind of thing, just a little bit of pain, it won''t hurt for a while, or let''s try."


    Chen Yu looked up and down extremely wretchedly, especially her proud chest and round buttocks.


    "No, Brother Yu is a big villain, Yan''er ignores you, hum!"


    Tong Yan Qiao blushed, coldly humming and getting up to walk to the already paved floor.


    Chen Yu hurriedly drank the wine in the jug and drank the cow and lay on the floor to pester Tongyan.


    He didn''t really want to turn Tong Yan into his own woman at this time, but he just likes to play pranks with her.


    Walk at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    The two of them drove for several days in the mountains and forests, deeper and deeper into the primitive jungle, and they did not find any mark left by Jiang Manwu on the way.


    Chen Yu couldn''t be sure whether Jiang Manwu and Caixia hadn''t walked out of the ice cave yet, or whether the direction between them was very different.


    After hesitating again and again, Chen Yu decided to suspend his journey and search for the mark left by Jiang Manwu in a large area nearby.


    With Jiang Manwu''s temperament, as long as she and Caixia climbed over the Yunxue Mountain, they would definitely leave a mark.


    If the mark left by her is not found nearby, it can only mean that the two of them are still trapped in the Yunxue Mountain, or have suffered.


    Certainly, there are blood-eating flying fishes, mud newts, snow toads, flying squirrels and other fierce things in the Snow Mountain of Yunxue, and they will both be worried about their lives if they encounter any of them.


    If it were the brutal "giant race" of the Snowman King, their fate would be worrying.


    Chen Yu became more flustered as he thought about it, and secretly decided that if he couldn''t find the mark left by them, he would return to the Snow Mountain of Yunxue to find them.


    To see people in life, to see corpses in death!


    Until the end, Chen Yu will never give up lightly.


    After searching a large area of ??carpet for several days, no clues left by Jiang Manwu and Caixia were found. Chen Yu''s heart became heavier day by day.


    In the afternoon that day, the two of them walked in the dense and humid jungle.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s dignified expression, Tong Yan smiled and took his arm, shook and shook her coquettishly: "Brother Yu, Yan''er is so hot and can''t walk anymore. You can take a bath with your back. Okay, okay!"


    Chen Yu''s mood was a bit depressed at first, but he was a lot better after being troubled by Tong Yan.


    He put the big backpack on his back and said with a smirk: "I''m happy to help. Brother likes to carry beautiful girls and run all over the mountain."


    Lying on Chen Yu''s back, Tong Yan and his ears asked, "Why?"


    "Because of the feeling of breasts, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled very wretchedly, and deliberately moved a few times to make the feeling in his chest...


    "What else?" Tong Yan didn''t mind Chen Yu deliberately eating tofu, and asked again with a smile.


    "In our hometown, there is a famous saying, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a monkey and walk around the mountains."


    When Chen Yu said ridiculously, the smile on Chen Yu''s face gradually reduced, and he couldn''t help but feel homesick.


    The earth is far away, and it is hard to see each other as a life parting, and he will inevitably be a little sad.


    At this moment, Chen Yu wanted to find Jiang Manwu and Caixia right away, and then hurried back to Yuguo''s large courtyard day and night.


    He didn''t just think about his relatives on earth, but also the beauties in the big courtyard.


    Unable to see the change in Chen Yu''s expression, Tong Yan still had a hip smile, "Brother Yu, is Yan Er your wife?"


    "Even if it is not now, it will be in the future."


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s mood back from her sadness and replied with a smile.


    "Well, that Yan''er married Brother Yu to be his wife. In that way, when Brother Yu walked all over the mountain with Yan''er on his back, he would become an ugly monkey, hehe."


    Tong Yan''s joking words made Chen Yu better, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    He squeezed two of her legs, and he smiled wryly: "Let''s go to the bridal chamber tonight. If you are Cong, you have to follow, and if you don''t follow, you have to follow. If you don''t, brother will give you an overlord. bow!"


    Tong Yan twisted Chen Yu''s chest as revenge, and said timidly: "Brother Yu is necrotic. He always wants to do that with Yan''er, and I won''t ignore you again..."

 1081 Chapter 1098: Are You A Mom?

    While joking and playing with Tong Yan, Chen Yu looked for the water source behind her back, not forgetting to look for the mark left by Jiang Manwu.


    At dusk, they found a small mountain lake in the col.


    The lake is a little smaller than a football field. The lake is shimmering under the sunset glow and it is not very beautiful. The lake is also very clear.


    "Great, I finally have water to drink and bathe!" Tong Yan cheered and flew toward the lake.


    Chen Yu leaped forward and caught up with Tong Yan, "Silly girl, don''t worry, are you afraid of being flooded again and there are monsters in the water?"


    Having seen the powerful gnawing power of a school of blood-eating flying fish, Chen Yu will be more mindful when encountering unknown waters.


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, Tong Yan''s face suddenly turned green, and she begged with a crying voice: "Brother Yu, you must think of a way, Yan''er really wants to go in the water to take a bath."


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, and then Tong Yan turned around and walked into the mountains and forests, and said: "It''s going to be dark soon. We will spend the night nearby tonight. Let''s go and catch some prey."


    Chen Yu deliberately captured two pheasants alive and brought them back to the lake, cut the chicken''s throat like last time and threw them into the lake to test whether there are bloodthirsty monsters in the water.


    Chen Yu didn¡¯t test out that there was a ferocious big guy in the lake, and there was no bloodthirsty fish monster like a blood-eating flying fish. Then Chen Yu relaxed, pointing at the lake surface and smiling; "Girl, you can take off all of them now. The clothes are in the water!"


    "No, Yan''er is hungry. If you are full, you need to take a bath with Brother Yu."


    Tong Yan curled her lips playfully and shook her head slightly.


    Chen Yu picked up a large number of prey and looked around, and when he saw a large reef not far away, he led Tong Yan over.


    Putting down the prey, Chen Yu went into the nearby mountains and forests to search for dry wood. Tong Yan sat beside the boulder to rest and care for the big backpack and the prey.


    Chen Yu quickly hurried back with a thick dead tree, Tong Yan greeted him excitedly, "Brother Yu, Yan''er has great news to tell you."


    "Are you going to be a mother?"


    Chen Yu asked jokingly, that she had become accustomed to Tong Yan''s surprised character a long time ago, and she didn''t believe she had any good news.


    "You''re just going to be a mother, bad brother Yu, you don''t have any serious words. Yan''er wanted to tell you the words left by sister Wu''er on the big stone. Now that Yan''er is angry, I won''t tell you anymore, huh!"


    Tong Yan said coldly, turned around and ignored Chen Yu, a young lady with a very angry and cute appearance.


    Chen Yu was surprised to throw the big dead wood to the ground, flew towards the boulder, and asked, "Where?"


    Tong Yan pointed at the boulder, and said with anger: "Yan''er won''t tell you to be there!"


    Chen Yu quickly ran to the side of Jushi Mianhu, and he saw the few lines left by Jiang Manwu.


    "Hahaha, I can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort, girl, you do a great job, let me give you a hug and a kiss!"


    Chen Yu laughed in excitement, turned around, hugged and followed but Tong Yan, and took a few bites.


    There is nothing more worthy of his pleasure than the news of Jiang Manwu and Caixia. He has been worried that they will not be able to get out of the Snow Mountain, which seems to be too worrying.


    "Bad brother Yu, and Yan''er''s face is full of saliva, look at what sister Wu''er said."


    Tong Yan pushed Chen Yu away with a little shame and angrily, staring at the small characters carved on the boulder, muttering to herself: "Yan''er can see that these characters are left by sister Wu''er, but she doesn''t know any of them. The child should be able to read words before, but I just don¡¯t remember."


    "It''s okay, if you want to read, brother can teach you."


    Chen Yu glanced at Tong Yan again and again with a smile, and then leaned forward to examine the few lines of fine print.


    The rough meaning of these words is that Jiang Manwu and Caixia walked out of the ice cave without any risk.


    Then he was chased by a group of flying monsters all the way, until he fled to the nearby mountains and forests to get rid of those monsters.


    Because they were chased by flying monsters, they couldn''t leave a mark along the way.


    They also realized that their panic escape had deviated from the direction, re-planned the route and decided to cross the valley southeast of the lake.


    The two of them stayed here waiting for Chen Yu and Tong Yan to rendezvous for two reasons:


    One, because they are not sure if he and Tong Yan have gone to the front;


    Second, even if Chen Yu and Tong Yan are still behind, the chance of coming here is very small and almost zero.


    Leaving the words, Jiang Manwu was just holding a fluke. In case Chen Yu and Tong Yan are still behind and they happen to be here, these words can point the way for them, and everyone will meet early.


    Think about it, if it weren''t for Chen Yu to worry about Jiang Manwu and Caixia, he wouldn''t search for the marks left by them on a large scale, and would miss these lines of fine print.


    With the news and directions of Jiang Manwu and Caixia, sooner or later they could catch up with them. Chen Yu was in a good mood for this, and the heart that had been hanging for many days was mostly relieved.


    Chen Yu then carefully checked the surroundings and found that there were traces of a bonfire that had been burned many days ago.


    Jiang Manwu and Caixia passed here at least a month ago.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan spent too much time in the vicinity of Zhidong Mountain, Tongyun Snow Mountain, and the Yeti tribe.


    Chen Yu in a good mood hummed his brother to get busy, picking up prey, making bonfires, laying down the floor and so on.


    Tong Yan also did not shut down, helping to do things within his capacity, such as adding firewood to the campfire and making bamboo wine.


    Satiated with food and drink, Chen Yu sat lazily by the bonfire and didn¡¯t want to move, but molested Tong Yan and said: ¡°Naughty girl, you can just get rid of him tonight, otherwise we won¡¯t be alone when we catch up with Lafayette and others. A chance together."


    "Bad brother Yu, don''t want Yan''er!"


    Tong Yan gave Chen Yu a shy look and bored a small wooden stick to play with the bonfire.


    After sitting by the bonfire for a long time, Tong Yan suddenly asked to take a bath. Chen Yu was very happy to accompany her into the water together, and graciously wanted to rub her back.


    "No, don''t the villain touch Tong Yan''er''s body."


    In the water, Tong Yan kept wavying around, not letting Chen Yu come close, playing very happily.


    The thin and translucent green skirt and precious clothes were put away, and the white silk bellybands and padded pants were soaked in water that became very transparent. The appearance of the childlike face in the water made Chen Yu a feast for the eyes. Three important points are faintly visible. .


    The figure of this girl is absolutely so hot that people can hardly control it!


    Chen Yu swooped and hugged Tong Yan several times, but she was always pushed away by her beating and scolding.


    He can only take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu, but he can''t really deal with Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan is often idiot, but more often is shy. Chen Yu has repeatedly suspected her schizophrenia.


    When she is idiotic, let him do whatever she wants; when she is shy, she will refuse him thousands of miles away.


    The two played in the water for a long time, until the night became deeper and the temperature dropped sharply and felt a bit cold before they went ashore.

 1082 Chapter 1099

    "Brother Yu, Yan''er is smart, you learned how to swim so quickly, hehe."


    Back to the campfire to sit down and cook, Tong Yan laughed very proudly.


    She was complacent about learning the dog planing style.


    "Well, very smart, the beautiful girls in my brother''s family are the smartest women in the world, come, let my brother hold her for warmth."


    Chen Yu said with a smile and stretched out his hand to hug Tong Yan into his arms.


    Not only did she not struggle to refuse this time, but the little bird nestled in Chen Yu''s arms like a human. "Brother Yu, don''t move your hands. Yan''er likes to sit quietly against you like this, watching that. Moonlight in the lake."


    "There is a moon tonight?"


    Chen Yu subconsciously raised his head to look east, and he really saw a waning moon just climbed to the top of the mountain, jokingly said: "The moonlight and moonlight are quite poetic."


    Under the bleak moonlight and the gentle breeze, the lake was shining with a faint light. In the nearby mountains and forests, insects were singing at night, sometimes accompanied by the cry of night birds and the roar of animals.


    This is the real nocturne of nature.


    "Brother Yu, Tong Yan is going to sleep like this tonight, don''t mess it up!"


    After Tong Yan said, she raised her face and kissed Chen Yu''s cheek, then she nestled in his arms and closed her eyes.


    A very strange and wonderful feeling breeds in Chen Yu''s heart, as if returning to the ignorant and ostentatious age of high school.


    Tong Yan actually gave him the feeling of first love.


    He vaguely remembered that many female classmates in middle school were so childish and could be very close to you, but they insisted on the last line of defense.


    If you want to break through their barriers, you must excel and pick up girls.


    Chen Yu wanted to show off his salty pig''s hands, but couldn''t bear to break this wonderful feeling. He laughed at himself with a smile, honestly put his arms around the child''s face, and squinted his eyes for a false sleep.


    The rustling of nearby flowers and trees as the night wind blows, Chen Yu enjoys the feeling of being in her arms and the tranquility of the night.


    The howling of tigers and wolves were heard from afar from time to time, and Chen Yu let out his introverted aura for fear of disturbing his beautiful dreams.


    Soon there was a miraculous effect. The howls of tigers and wolves disappeared, and Chen Yu smiled triumphantly, and said to his heart: The breath of brother''s body is still used to drive away mosquitoes and wolves.


    Immediately afterwards, he became a little worried, afraid that the exuded breath would provoke powerful beasts.


    Slightly restraining his breath, Chen Yujing listened to the surrounding movement intently, and there was no special abnormal noise.


    When Li Min, Tong Yan woke up and whispered, "Brother Yu, will you sleep well, Yan''er will guard, and you will never be lazy and fall asleep!"


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "I believe you will not be lazy and fall asleep, because you are already full, OK, I will sleep well."


    Sitting almost motionless for most of the night, Chen Yu felt a bit stiff all over.


    After Tong Yan got up, he stood up and moved his hands and feet a few times, then lay down on the floor, "It''s comfortable to sleep!"


    "Well, Brother Yu, just lie down and have a good night''s sleep!"


    Tong Yan sat next to Chen Yu and looked at the waning moon and the sky full of stars in the west.


    Chen Yu teased Tong Yan a few more words, and then he fell asleep in a daze, and slept soundly.


    Tongyan''s Night Watch is better than him, and he can rest assured and boldly sleep.


    As long as a slightly more powerful beast approaches, she can feel it immediately, and the effective distance can reach thousands of meters.


    Chen Yu couldn''t slander her in this ability, and she didn''t know how to increase her mental power.


    Three rods in the sun, the scorching sun was radiating on his body, Chen Yu rubbed his pajamas and sat up, not seeing Tong Yan, and suddenly panicked, "Yan''er, where are you?"


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er is here!"


    Tong Yan''s voice came from the lake, Chen Yu heard the sound and saw that she was swimming in the water Zhenghuan.


    "Silly girl, you go swimming in the water early in the morning, don''t be afraid of the cold water!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu walked to the lake more than ten meters away and admired the "mermaid" playing in the water there.


    She didn''t dare to go to deep water and only practiced swimming in shallow water by the lake.


    "Brother Yu, come down to catch the fish, Yan''er wants to eat slate fish fillets."


    Tong Yan stood up from the water and waved to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes straightened in an instant. Tong Yan''s belly was washed away by the water without knowing it, and her upper body was completely exposed in the air.


    [Content revision] Shining with a seductive luster, it almost didn''t blind Chen Yu''s dog eyes.


    Realizing that Chen Yu''s eyes were wrong, Tong Yan glanced at her subconsciously and squatted into the water in shock, "Ah, don''t look at it, turn around."


    Chen Yu grinned and said, "I''ve seen it all, and I''ll take another look. You won''t lose a piece of meat. Besides, which piece of meat you haven''t seen, touched, or kissed..."


    "Also, smashed you to death!"


    Tong Yan casually grabbed something as big as a fist and smashed it at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu quickly reached out and caught it. It turned out to be a mussel.


    Looking at the mussel in his hand, Chen Yu suddenly burst into laughter.


    Tong Yan roared angrily: "Big villain, don''t laugh, turn around and close your eyes."


    Chen Yu''s face was so thick that he not only didn''t turn around, but also threw the mussel to the ground, swiftly taking off himself, really leaving a pair of big pants, and descending into the water.


    Before Chen Yu approached, Tong Yan desperately splashed him with water, yelling not to allow him to approach, and asking why he was laughing so wretched.


    From the water, Chen Yu took out a mussel the size of a small pot mouth and held it in his hand. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, this thing reminds me of a saying in our hometown."


    Tong Yan hid far away, staring at Chen Yu vigilantly, but couldn''t stand curiosity, and asked, "What slang?"


    Chen Yu smiled wretchedly, "The loach drills the mussel, the more you drill, the more comfortable you are, hehe."


    "Why does the loach drill the river mussel, and why the more it drills, the more comfortable it becomes?"


    Tong Yanxiu frowned, her face full of doubts, she didn''t understand what Chen Yu wanted to say.


    "You will understand in the future. I won''t tell you now. Next, the mussel meat is also very delicious. Maybe you can find pearls after breaking it."


    Chen Yu threw the big mussel to Tong Yan, then plunged into the water and swam quickly towards the middle of the lake, "Brother, go catch the big fish, you go ashore first, soaking in the water for too long is not good for your health. "


    In order to take care of Tong Yan''s shy heart, he deliberately swims towards the middle of the lake.


    Seeing Chen Yuzhen wandering away without looking back, Tong Yan hugged her arms around her chest and quickly landed ashore, looking for a replacement bellyband and putting it on.


    After hesitating, she went down to the lake with a smile on her face and touched the mussel in the shallow water.


    "Brother Yu is going to catch a big fish, Yan''er can''t be lazy either, touch the mussel..."


    Tong Yan muttered to herself, "Why is it that the more you drill, the more comfortable it is?"

 1083 Chapter 1010

    He touched more than a dozen mussels, large and small, but Tong Yan finally failed to understand the problems caused by the "loach and mussels". He secretly decided that later he must be severely tortured to extract a confession from Chen Yu, forcing him to explain what he said. .


    Chen Yu quickly swam back with a big catfish that was one meter long, "Silly girl, look at this?"


    "A big fish!"


    Tong Yan just glanced lightly at the big catfish in Chen Yu''s hand, not very interested, and did not exclaim as before.


    Chen Yu was a little bit boring, "You don''t know, this fish is fierce in the water, it still wants to bite brother, it was killed by three punches and two feet by brother, isn''t he really bullish?"


    "Well, Brother Yu is the best man in the world!"


    Tong Yan praised Chen Yu with a smile, and then pointed to the pile of river mussels piled up on the bank, proudly boasting: "But Yan''er is even better. I touched a lot of river mussels."


    "Awesome, my girl!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu dragged a big fish weighing one hundred and eighty catties ashore, then turned to look at the childish face who followed ashore with a wretched smile.


    "Girl, this kind of work of touching mussels is a man''s business, and it is meaningless for a woman to touch it, hehe."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s extremely wretched look, Tong Yan said with no air: "Laughing so wretched, I definitely didn''t think of anything good."


    Chen Yu chuckled and stopped answering. He opened the big catfish on the shore and cleaned it up.


    Tong Yan on the side pointed to the pair of mussels piled up like a hill, and asked, "Brother Yu, how do you eat mussels? Can you bake them directly?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head, "Silly girl, of course not, slate roast is delicious, wait, I will make it later."


    Chen Yu big fish set aside, took a mussel and directly used a crystal sword to pry open the shell, and cut off the muscle of the axe foot.


    "By the way, Brother Yu, why did the loach drill the mussel? Why didn''t you see the loach in the belly of the mussel?"


    After watching Chen Yu pry open several large mussels, but did not see a loach, Tong Yan asked curiously.


    "Hey, the loach is comfortable enough, so I vomited, and then I left."


    Chen Yu''s face was full of wretched smiles.


    "Oh!" Tong Yan nodded thoughtfully, no longer asking.


    Chen Yu waited for a long time, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She just squatted aside and collected the mussels that Chen Yu had cut off.


    These mussels were touched by her herself, and she felt very fulfilling.


    "You don''t want to know why loach drills mussels, and the more you drill, the more comfortable it becomes?"


    Tong Yan stopped asking, Chen Yu was rather boring, and asked the old things again.


    "Entanglement is a kind of disease, it can be cured, Yan''er is not tangled!"


    Tong Yan glanced at Chen Yu with a sly smile, and continued to collect the mussel feet seriously.


    In fact, she knew that if she asked blindly, Chen Yu would only appetite her, and instead of asking him, she could not help but speak out.


    "What do you think this looks like?" Chen Yu asked with a smile after sending a scalloped mussel to Tong Yanyan.


    Tong Yan stared at the mussel, frowned and thought, shook her head slightly, and inadvertently looked up to see Chen Yu grinning smirkly, and shouted excitedly: "Yan''er knows, this mussel is very It''s like Brother Yu''s mouth."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan extremely speechlessly, "It''s not like Brother''s mouth, like some organ in your body, don''t you look like it?"


    "On me?"


    Tong Yan was full of doubts, and suddenly thought of something, she got up and kicked Chen Yu in shame, "Bad Brother Yu, you are the most wretched man in the world!"


    Staring at the back of Tong Yan''s face, Chen Yu laughed openly.


    With a little beautiful girl by her side, she flirted with her from time to time, and Chen Yu felt that this kind of life was only a pleasure.


    Tong Yan is a child''s disposition, just learned the dog planing style, addicted to swimming.


    Taking advantage of Chen Yu''s free time to pack simple supplies, she ran into the lake again to swim in the shallow waters.


    Chen Yu rushed to chase Jiang Manwu and Caixia, watching Tong Yan swimming in the water with joy and could not bear to urge her.


    Putting the big backpack next to him, Chen Yu was sitting on the bank drinking wine, looking at Tong Yan, waiting for her to go ashore when she was tired or tired of swimming.


    The two of them were already more than a month late, and they were not in a hurry to work this day and a half.


    After a pot of wine drank, Chen Yu deliberately didn''t try to dissolve the alcohol, feeling dizzy and refreshing.


    The reflected sunlight on the lake surface became stronger and stronger, and the stinging Chen Yu couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, looking drowsy.


    Tong Yan''s silver bell-like laughter swayed with the wind, extremely pleasing to the ears, accompanied by her sound of fluttering in the water, it seemed to be playing the most moving piece of music.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan cried out for help, "Brother Yu, help!"


    Chen Yu sat up suddenly, and saw that Tong Yan was already in the deep water, about thirty to fifty meters from the shore.


    What made him even more alarmed was that a huge vortex appeared on the lake at some point, pulling Tong Yan towards the center of the lake.


    There are water monsters making waves, and such a big whirlpool must be a monster.


    In the light and flint, Chen Yu not only made a judgment, but also couldn''t help thinking of the Kunpeng monster he had encountered.


    Before he could think about it, Chen Yu put the big backpack on his back, leaped forward, and plunged into the water with a fierce child, and quickly swam towards Tongyan.


    Tong Yan had completely lost the ability to control herself, and could only spin with the huge vortex, thumping in the water desperately, and couldn''t even utter the choking words.


    In order to quickly swim to Tong Yan''s side, Chen Yu flipped his hand to take out the crystal sword, held it firmly in his hand, and shot it out like a torpedo with the pulling force of the crystal sword.


    "Silly girl, use both dragon and phoenix blades to control your body and come to me!"


    Chen Yu shouted to remind Tong Yan.


    But she had already panicked because of the sudden change, Liu Shen had no master, and couldn''t hear Chen Yu''s words clearly.


    Swim down the whirlpool, it took Chen Yu a long time to swim to Tong Yan''s side and hugged her in his arms.


    At this time, the whirlpool was spinning faster and faster, and the entire lake surface was stirred, forming a powerful suction.


    No matter how hard Chen Yu tried, he couldn''t swim out of the whirlpool with his childlike appearance.


    After she was taken out of the water, she coughed for a long time, and was choked on several salivas before.


    After another hard swim, Chen Yu wisely gave up the futile struggle and allowed the whirlpool to suck him and Tong Yan into the bottom of the lake.


    "Change internal breathing!" Chen Yu shouted loudly and pinched Tong Yan''s waist fiercely.


    Tong Yan is very lazy in learning how to split the wind palm and the magic stick, but when Chen Yu taught her inner breathing, he was very careful.


    It was because they had been poisoned in the ice cave, and in the flying squirrel cave in the first-line sky. They were very applicable and life-saving skills. Naturally, she would not be lazy and learn.


    There is another point. She especially wants to dive into deep water like Chen Yu to catch fish.


    "okay!"


    Being hugged by Chen Yu, Tong Yan seemed to have found the mainstay, and quickly recovered from the panic, responded loudly to him, and then took a deep breath and changed to internal breathing.

 1084 Chapter 1011

    Chen Yu also changed to internal breathing, with one hand followed by the child''s face, holding the crystal sword in the other hand and urging the sword light.


    After counting their breaths, the two of them were sucked into the underground river at the bottom of the lake, and they were washed a long distance by the turbulent current before they climbed ashore in embarrassment.


    After a while, Chen Yu immediately slashed the stone wall with a crystal sword to confirm whether they were in the underground river or in the belly of a behemoth.


    It was a stone that was smashed. Chen Yu pondered for a moment and laughed at himself: "I was bitten by a snake once, and I was afraid of well ropes for ten years. How can there be so many behemoths in the world."


    A behemoth like the Kunpeng Giant Beast, even in the Fengyun Continent, is a rare existence. It is good fortune to encounter it once, how can it be seen everywhere.


    The formation of such a large vortex on the lake surface, Chen Yu felt it was the cause of the ground subsidence, the bottom of the lake collapsed, and similar things happened occasionally on the earth.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for Yaner''s playfulness, we wouldn''t be drawn here."


    Tong Yan was full of apologies and cried.


    With a smile, Chen Yu wiped the wet hair sticking to her face, and calmly said: "It''s okay, maybe we can be a blessing in disguise, and we can find a baby here."


    "Is there a baby?" Tong Yan''s eyes were bright, and the thief was bright. As long as Chen Yu was by her side, she would not be afraid of going up and down the fire, and treasure hunting was also a very exciting and fun thing.


    She believes that the omnipotent brother Yu can definitely protect her, no matter how dangerous the environment is.


    Chen Yu glanced at the turbulent water upstream, pulling Tong Yan down the river, "It is obvious that we can''t get out if we go upstream. We go downstream, looking for an exit while hunting for treasure."


    "Well, listen to Brother Yu!"


    Tong Yan nodded fiercely, with a look of excitement, it seemed that the two of them were not drawn into the underground river by the whirlpool, but came here specially for the treasure hunt.


    The banks of the river are full of rocks, moss and other fungi, and walking on it is very slippery.


    Because Tong Yan couldn''t see things in the dark, she stumbled when she walked, so Chen Yu had to hug her and walk.


    Chen Yu felt a little upset when he thought that even if he could easily find an exit, he would have to deviate from the route after going out.


    After finally finding the mark left by Jiang Manwu, but deviating from the route, Chen Yu didn''t know when he could meet them.


    Tong Yan has always been able to watch but not eat, and Chen Yu wanted to find Jiang Manwu to solve his physical needs immediately.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s silence for a long time, Tong Yan Rongran opened the mouth to break the silence and said: "Brother Yu, ask you something."


    "Okay, all questions must be answered, I promise to know everything and say nothing."


    Chen Yu took up his depressed mood, jokingly answered.


    "Is Yan''er important, or is the big backpack important?" Tong Yan asked with some taste.


    Before her situation in the lake was so dangerous, Chen Yu still had the thought of carrying a big backpack.


    This hurt her a little, and felt that she was not as important as a big backpack in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Of course you are important, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Chen Yu feels a little headache. Once a woman becomes more real, she is simply unreasonable.


    Without waiting for Tong Yan''s answer, Chen Yu immediately explained: "The big backpack was by my side at the time, and I didn''t need 0.001 seconds to put it on my hand."


    "Furthermore, there was so much movement on the lake, and the whirlpool was so big. I decided that it would be difficult for us to get ashore. If we don''t bring our big backpacks, our days will be very difficult for both of us."


    "Oh!" Tong Yan faintly replied, and then disappeared, still feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Chen Yu wanted to continue to explain, he suddenly saw a closed stone gate on the stone wall.


    The stone gate looks very old, and it is carved with a unicorn-like pattern. There are two stone beasts on both sides of the door, which are like lions and not lions.


    When he got closer, Chen Yu recognized the two stone beasts, which turned out to be the legendary brave.


    "Is there really a baby?"


    When he arrived at the Shimen, which was about three feet tall, Chen Yu put down his Tong Yan, looked at Shimen scorchingly, and muttered to himself.


    "Brother Yu, quickly brighten your crystal sword, Yan''er also has to see where there is a baby!"


    Tong Yan swept away the small discomfort in her previous heart, and shouted excitedly.


    With a wry smile, Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and urged the sword light to shine. The blue sword light shone on the stone gate, "It looks like an ancient tomb."


    Tong Yan was excited to push the stone gate, but there are thousands of kilograms of huge stone gate that she can push.


    "Brother Yu, help push it away, let''s go in and hunt for treasure."


    Chen Yu laughed and scolded, "If the tomb robbery is harmful to the yin, don''t disturb the ancients to rest!"


    He has always had a low-key mentality towards tomb robbers.


    When Ye Chunfang''s mine hunting team went around hunting for mines and ancient tombs, he seriously warned them that they encountered ancient tombs that could not be stolen, and only used useful documents.


    Although the crystal sword was also found from the ancient tomb, Chen Yu didn''t know it at the time.


    "No, no, no, let''s go in and find the baby, please Brother Yu, okay, okay..."


    Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s arm and shook it vigorously, acting like a baby.


    Chen Yu can¡¯t stand this the most, so he nodded and agreed to go in and take a look, "You can go in. Don¡¯t take the contents, such as gold and silver jewelry, funeral objects, or treasures you like. It¡¯s not impossible to take one or two. ."


    He has no interest in gold, silver, jewellery or other ancient knowledge. If he could find a magic weapon like a crystal sword, he would definitely own it.


    "Well, Yan''er takes everything to Brother Yu. Brother Yu said that he can kill Yan''er, but Brother Yu agrees that Yan''er will not take anything."


    Tong Yan promised, patting her chest.


    In fact, she didn''t really want any baby, she just thought it was fun and exciting.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and pushed hard on the stone door, and the door opened creakingly.


    "Damn, it''s so light, I haven''t tried my best yet."


    Chen Yuda muttered suspiciously, and then Tong Yan quickly stepped aside.


    "Brother Yu, what a bad smell!"


    Tong Yan covered her mouth and nose, buzzing authentically.


    Chen Yu waved his hand in front of his mouth and nose, inciting, and said: "The ancient tombs are generally sealed. The air has not circulated for years and years, and it is normal to have a strange smell. Don''t rush in. You have to wait a while."


    With that said, Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan a little further away, found a drier place and sat down.


    Looking through the big backpack, he found a pot of bamboo wine and a few pieces of barbecue that he originally planned to take on the road. Chen Yu handed a piece of barbecue to Tong Yan, and asked with a smile: "Now you know the importance of the big backpack, without it. We can only starve now!"


    "Well, Brother Yu still has the foresight." Tong Yan nodded and responded with a grinning face.


    Chen Yu had planned to hurry as much as possible to meet Jiang Manwu and Caixia earlier, so he prepared a large amount of barbecue stuffed in a big backpack, but unexpectedly it came in handy at this time.

 1085 Chapter 1012

    Eating and drinking, Chen Yukou provoked Xuanhe to "popularize" some ancient tomb knowledge for Tongyan, such as: there are organ traps, poison gas, and secret arrows in the ancient tomb.


    What he knows is naturally exaggerated, either from the TV or from the novel.


    He thinks that the actual ancient tomb is definitely not so mysterious?


    The most mysterious ancient tomb that the mining team encountered was the large tomb of the Crystal Race, but there was only a magical array of light and shadow, which only trapped people and did not hurt people.


    Tong Yan listened with great gusto, and she glanced timidly at Shimen, a few tens of meters away, and exclaimed: "Brother Yu, look, there is light over there!"


    Chen Yu heard the sound and saw that there was a fire reflected from the stone gate. He was surprised and said, "Is there a stone that can shine inside?"


    Feeling that the waiting time is almost up, Chen Yu got up and put on a big backpack, jokingly said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the grave to hunt for treasures!"


    The two came to Shimen, looked inside, and saw that the tomb passage behind Shimen was brightly lit, and oil lamps were lit at intervals on the stone walls of the tomb passages on both sides.


    "Brother Yu, there are no ghosts, Yan''er is afraid, let''s not go in!"


    Tong Yan hid behind Chen Yu, tugged at the hem of his clothes, and said with a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu turned around and took the shivering Tong Yan into his arms, then stared at the brightly lit tomb passage for a while, before jokingly said: "Girl, don''t be afraid, this is the owner of the tomb opening the door to welcome us."


    "Brother Yu, there may be a ghost in it, let''s go, don''t look, let alone go in!"


    Tong Yan was really timid.


    The dust-covered tombs suddenly lit up with oil lamps, what else can there be if they are not haunted?


    Chen Yu smiled and scratched Tong Yan¡¯s nose, pretending to be sullen, and yelled: ¡°There are no ghosts in the world at all. If you don¡¯t know what you don¡¯t understand, you have to use your brain. Don¡¯t be superstitious. ."


    "But, but Yan''er doesn''t bother to use his brain, and, moreover, Brother Yu also said that entanglement is a disease, and it must be cured!"


    Tong Yan said cowardly.


    "Silly girl, tell you, this kind of oil lamp ignited by itself is not caused by ghosts and gods. Scientists in our hometown have long worked out the reason..."


    Chen Yu has never believed in ghosts and gods, and the oil lamp that suddenly ignites in the tomb passage can indeed explain it.


    In order to dispel Tong Yan''s fear, Chen Yukou provoked Xuanhe to explain to her why the oil lamp in the tomb passage would spontaneously ignite.


    As we all know, the ignition point of white phosphorus is very low, only about 40 degrees Celsius, and it is easy to ignite spontaneously in the air.


    In addition, Chen Yu once heard Ye Chunfang, a sister Magnum, mentioned a metal with a lower ignition point, cesium!


    The ignition point of cesium is less than 30 degrees Celsius, and it is easier to ignite spontaneously in the air, thus lighting a fuel lamp.


    Ye Chunfang also said that there are many qualities on Fengyun Continent that are not available on earth, and it is not clear that there are substances with a lower ignition point.


    Tong Yan heard it strangely, she nodded slightly, and then asked with doubts: "Why didn''t those light up before, why did they light up after so long?"


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation: "I know you will ask, the truth is actually very simple. The tomb is sealed and there is no oxygen in it."


    "After the stone gate is opened, the air will circulate, the oxygen will get in, and the oil lamps will burn only when there is oxygen."


    "What is oxygen?" Tong Yan asked curiously.


    Chen Yu stared at Tong Yan with a smile for a long time, and for a while, he would not know how to explain to her what oxygen is.


    After thinking and thinking, he joked: "Oxygen is a gas that can be burned. It is hidden in the air. To put it bluntly, it is the fart of people and animals, and fart can also be burned."


    "Ah?" Tong Yan took Chen Yu''s Hu Kan''s words as true, exclaimed and asked: "Then why can''t you smell the smell? As far as Yan''er knows, farts are smelly."


    "You don¡¯t understand this. As the saying goes, loud farts don¡¯t smell, stinky farts don¡¯t make any noise, and the stuffy farts are so absorbing, leaving only those non-smelling farts turning into oxygen in the air, don¡¯t Entangled, entanglement is a kind of disease, cure, hehe."


    Chen Yu had a smirk, his mouth full of flickers as he ran the train.


    "Well, Yan''er is not tangled!" Tong Yan nodded slightly, and then stared at Chen Yu with adoring eyes.


    "Brother Yu knows so much, he is the smartest man in the world."


    Chen Yu nodded with a smug smile, but said in his heart: Brother not only knows a lot, but also can fool you, hehe.


    After waiting for a while outside Shimen, Chen Yu found a few football-sized stones and threw them into the tomb, throwing them to the road test agency.


    There was no abnormal reaction in the tomb passage, and Chen Yu led Tong Yan into it with confidence.


    Entering the tomb passage, Chen Yu also kept a special eye on the stone wall of the tomb passage with a crystal sword.


    Even if they encounter any magical formation in the tomb, they can also follow the traces drawn by the crystal sword to exit.


    The stone material on the stone wall of the tomb passage is very special, and the crystal sword makes a dazzling sound of "chacha" when it is drawn on it.


    The sound also produced an echo effect, which sounded particularly horrible.


    Tong Yan timidly grabbed Chen Yu''s skirt, looked around nervously, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Yu, or let''s go out, Yan''er doesn''t want a baby!"


    The previous excitement was swept away, replaced by endless fear, Tong Yan was really scared.


    Chen Yuyi is bold and very nervous: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, there is a brother, and you can find the baby and go out safely."


    "Then, okay, Yan''er believes in Brother Yu and listens to what Brother Yu said."


    Tong Yan answered timidly, but still clinging to Chen Yu''s skirt.


    The path of the tomb was not long, only one hundred and eighty meters, and the two of them came to the end while talking, and a huge iron door blocked the way.


    Tong Yan wanted to persuade Chen Yu to quit again. Seeing him looking at the giant iron gate with great interest, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth again.


    The huge iron gate with a height of more than three feet is dark red and looks very old and thick, revealing an endless sense of historical vicissitudes.


    Chen Yu looked around carefully, then stared at the huge iron gate for a long while, hesitating to tell Tong Yan to switch to inner breathing and hide behind him.


    Be careful to make the Wannian Ship, Chen Yu is really afraid that the tomb behind the big iron door is sealed, and poisonous gas will gush out once it is opened.


    After careful consideration, Chen Yu decided to open the tomb door.


    He himself is not poisonous, and Tong Yan has a red skirt and a treasure to protect him, so he wouldn''t be too dangerous.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Yu told Tong Yan to hide away when he opened the tomb door.


    "Brother Yu, you must be careful, if it doesn''t work, let''s give up."


    Tong Yan stepped back and reminded Chen Yu that she wanted to quit immediately and don''t want anything more.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Chen Yu turned his face to Tong Yan with a confident smile, "Brother is the immortal God of War, the smartest man in the world, brother is omnipotent, hehe."

 1086 Chapter 1113 Retreat!

    Chen Yu''s confident smile gave Tong Yan endless confidence, and he nodded fiercely with an "um", then took out the dragon and phoenix double-edged and held it in his hand.


    At the same time, she also used her strong energy to sense the situation around and behind the tomb door, and it seemed that there was no danger.


    She nodded fiercely at Chen Yu again, "Brother Yu is the best man in the world. No matter what decision you make, Yan''er will support you."


    "Good girl, look at it!"


    After taking care of the child''s face, Chen Yu stopped delaying and pressed his hands on the huge iron gate.


    The iron door panels were extremely cold, and Chen Yu felt cold from the bottom of his heart. It was truly icy cold.


    With enough strength, Chen Yu pushed the heavy huge iron gate vigorously.


    The iron gate made a "creaking" sound, and he pushed a little through a gap.


    An extremely gloomy breath hit his face, Chen Yu quickly backed away, turned and ran towards Tong Yan.


    As soon as he turned around, he was shocked to find that the huge stone gate at the exit of the tomb passage had been closed at any time.


    "Damn, this is for you to enter the urn!"


    Chen Yu was anxious, pulling Tong Yan and hurried to Shimen.


    It was too late. The huge stone gate weighing several tons had been closed tightly, and Chen Yu could not open it with all his best efforts.


    Not only that, the material of Shimen is extremely tough, and the crystal sword can''t even leave a trace on it.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do?"


    Tong Yan asked with a trembling voice.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Chen Yu softly calmed Tong Yan, Nai couldn''t fit the stone gate, turned and looked at the iron gate that was pushed through a gap.


    He muttered softly, "It seems that the owner of the tomb is too lonely and wants to keep us with him."


    The Shimen was difficult to open easily, and then closed silently. Chen Yu believed that the mechanism in this ancient tomb was very ox-like.


    Unable to open the stone gate with brute force, he could only enter the tomb to find the organ hub and destroy it.


    "The small organ is stuck and I want to trap my brother, there is no door."


    Temporarily trapped, Chen Yu did not show any panic, but laughed extremely conceited.


    Tong Yan suddenly turned and smiled: "Brother Yu is the best man in the world, let''s go, let''s go in and hunt for treasure."


    With that, she took Chen Yu''s arm and walked towards the tomb door.


    Chen Yu drew his arm back, hugged Tong Yan in his arms lightly, and stopped walking: "Wait again, we will go in again when the filth inside is gone."


    "Don''t open your mouth to speak after you enter, communicate by voice if there is anything."


    Although Chen Yu was conceited, he acted very carefully, fearing that the air in the long-sealed tomb was poisonous.


    The temperature in the tomb passage was getting lower and lower, and Tong Yan was shivering from the cold, she kept drilling into Chen Yu''s arms, and said with a shivering voice: "Brother Yu, Yan''er is so tired, really tired!"


    "Yes, Brother Yu is also cold." Chen Yu also swayed coldly.


    Then, he looked at Tong Yan suspiciously, "Aren''t your treasures invaded by cold and heat?"


    "Yeah, it''s weird, it''s really cold here."


    Tong Yan also said with doubts.


    "This kind of cold comes from the bones, is it really evil?"


    Chen Yu muttered to himself, and couldn''t help but think of the water pool where I had encountered Wuque strange fish. The water in that pool also made people feel the cold from the depths of the bones.


    Just as Chen Yu frowned, thinking about the countermeasures, Tong Yan suddenly laughed and said: "Hey, Yan''er is not cold. It''s fun, hehe."


    "It''s not cold, just borrow some warmth to brother, brother is almost freezing to death, hiss!"


    Chen Yu still felt cold, and extremely cold, his lips were blue with cold.


    Tong Yan hugged Chen Yu tightly and put his hand in his arms to warm him, "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid, Yan''er will warm you up."


    They sat down on the ground, curled up and hugged each other.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yu clearly felt that the air humidity was rising, not as cold as before.


    After a while, the cold feeling completely disappeared, and Chen Yu withdrew his hands from Tong Yan''s arms extremely reluctantly, "Wait, you have to continue to warm your hands for Brother."


    This is not the time to take advantage of tofu.


    "Bad brother Yu, warm your hands, you still squeeze others."


    Tong Yan gave Chen Yu a shy look, because the big hands that were in her arms were touched and rubbed very restlessly.


    Chen Yu pulled Tong Yan up, and the two walked carefully to the tomb door side by side.


    As he approached the tomb gate, Chen Yu shielded Tong Yan behind him and stood in front of the giant gate listening and listening quietly, there was no abnormal noise inside.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid, Yan''er has sensed it, there is no danger inside."


    Tong Yan smiled and stood beside Chen Yu, and reached out to push the heavy iron gate that opened a crack.


    After pushing a few times, the big iron door didn''t move at all, Tong Yan pouted and said: "Brother Yu, this break is too heavy. Yan''er can''t open it because of his strength. Even you can bully Yan''er by breaking the door."


    As she said, she also raised her foot and kicked on the heavy iron gate to vent her anger.


    "Push back, so that the man can do it hard, and the woman just lie down and enjoy it, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled and patted Tong Yan''s hip, she gave him a shameful look, and stood aside.


    "Open Sesame, open!"


    Chen Yupao rolled his sleeves and sipped with the word "open", and the hands pressing on the door panel suddenly exerted force.


    The heavy iron door made a "creaking" sound and was pushed aside.


    call!


    Without waiting for them to see the clean conditions in the tomb, a fire dragon spontaneously ignited on the stone wall around the tomb.


    The fire spreads rapidly, like a flow of water, forming a square ring.


    The fire dragon illuminates the whole tomb like daylight, and everything in the tomb is clearly visible.


    This tomb is very large, at least three to five thousand square meters, like a huge palace.


    The roof of the tomb is extremely high, about tens of meters in sight, supported by dozens of thick stone pillars.


    Each stone pillar is embossed with different totems, snakes, insects, mice, and ants, giving people a very strange and gloomy feeling.


    A huge sarcophagus is placed in the center of the tomb.


    There are many murals carved on the surrounding stone walls, and many servants holding various weapons stand against the stone arms, looking very fierce.


    Taking a quick look, Chen Yu strode towards the sarcophagus, Tong Yan timidly clutching his skirt and following behind.


    "Brother Yu, look, there are dead people, many dead people!"


    Tong Yan suddenly exclaimed and pointed to a dimple on his left hand.


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of her fingers, and she saw many dead bodies.


    The clothes of these dead corpses rotted so badly that they had long since turned into a pile of bones, or piled up or lying down in a pit of about a hundred square meters.


    Said to be white bones, but in fact those bones are all black.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "It seems to be a burial pit, where the living people were buried. These people were all poisoned to death."


    "Brother Yu, let''s go out, Yan''er is afraid."


    Looking at the pile of blackened bones, Tong Yan retreated again.

 1087 Chapter 1114 Five Poison Array

    "What''s so scary about the dead."


    Chen Yu smiled, holding Tong Yan in his arms and continued to walk towards the stone cabinet.


    He had no interest in the dead people who were buried, he just wanted to find the exit of the treasure and destroy the organ as soon as possible.


    Tong Yan looked around timidly and found a person sitting cross-legged under a huge stone pillar, and yelled in horror again, "Brother Yu, look, there is a person sitting there, a living person!"


    "How can there be a living person?"


    Chen Yu looked at the stone pillar in the direction of Tong Yan''s fingers with a smile on his face, "Hey, it really looks like a living person, and she''s still a beautiful woman."


    His eyesight is much better than Tong Yan, and he can see the appearance of the one sitting cross-legged at a glance.


    It was a woman wearing a black tights, and she was a superb beauty with a hot figure and a delicate face.


    The beauties are sitting there cross-legged like an old monk, as if they are sitting and practicing.


    Although he doesn''t believe that beautiful women are real human beings, Chen Yu still can''t stand curiosity and walks over with Tong Yan.


    The closer they got, the more horrified they were. The more they looked at the beautiful women, the more they looked like living people, not like dummies carved out of jade.


    Besides, there were shovel, rope and other things scattered around her, which looked like a tomb thief.


    Moving closer, Chen Yu squatted down, looked at the beauty close at hand, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her hair and squeeze her face.


    Her hair is real, her face is elastic, she is indeed human.


    Picking up the shovel, rope and other things to look at it for a while, Chen Yu laughed and said: "It''s so beautiful. If you don''t do anything well, you have to learn from other people''s tomb robbers. Let''s do it now. Let''s take your life. "


    Before his words fell, the beauty suddenly opened her eyes and slapped her chest with a palm.


    Chen Yu, who was caught off guard and squatting, was hit by the palm of a beautiful woman and fell backwards, like an overturned king.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed and backed away, staggered by Chen Yu and fell down.


    When Chen Yu was horrified, he quickly pulled Tong Yan to stand up, and the crystal sword instantly brightened the sword.


    At the same time, the beauty also stood up, her eyebrows frowned and looked at Chen Yu and Tong Yan, her face as cold as frost without a trace of expression.


    "Fraud corpse?" Chen Yu guarded Tong Yan behind him, and at a distance of three or five steps, he vigilantly looked at the hot figure and delicate face in front of the "female ghost".


    In the gloomy ancient tomb, a dead man suddenly came alive, and Chen Yu immediately thought of the legendary corpse.


    If she was not a beauty, but a man, Chen Yu would have slashed past with a merciless sword, and talked nonsense with the ghost.


    The beauty was attracted by the crystal sword in Chen Yu''s hand, and stared at it, "Descendants of the Feng family?"


    "No, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Chen Yu stared at the beauty, the crystal sword''s sword light was more prosperous, and he was ready to shoot at any time.


    "Lin Ling!"


    The beauty frowned slightly, turned and left, "I don''t want to die here, just follow me!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment, and Lin Ling walked out more than ten meters very quickly.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to follow her?"


    Tong Yan asked with a trembling voice.


    "Hey, are you a tomb robber?"


    Chen Yu took Tong Yan and strode to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling kept walking and turned a deaf ear to Chen Yu''s questioning.


    "Damn, don''t give face!"


    Chen Yu yelled and dashed forward and grabbed Lin Ling''s right wrist.


    Lin Ling suddenly turned around and slapped Chen Yu with eyes long behind him.


    Chen Yu changed his tricks instantly, changing from grabbing to shooting, and at the same time instilled a lot of electric energy in his palm.


    Snapped!


    Two palms hit each other, making a crisp sound.


    Chu Chu Chu, Chen Yu stepped back a few steps.


    "what!"


    Lin Ling cried out in pain and soared into the air. He flew out more than ten meters and landed heavily. He was scorched by the black hair on his face, and stopped moving after a few convulsions.


    "The demo dare not give my brother face, I won''t kill you, hehe."


    Chen Yu smiled and strode towards Lin Ling, stretched out his hand to clasp her pulse, "With pulse and temperature, he is really a big person."


    At this moment, rustling sounds rang out all around, and Chen Yu hurriedly turned his head to look around, his scalp numb in shock.


    I saw a large number of snakes, centipedes, lizards and other poisons coming out from nowhere, rushing towards them like a tide.


    "Five Poison Formation, go to that corpse quickly."


    Lin Lingqiang stood up and staggered towards the corpse piled with black bones.


    Chen Yu and Tong Yan rushed to the edge of the corpse with quick hands and feet in three steps and two, looking back in a hurry.


    The bodies of those snakes, centipedes and scorpion toads were all shining with dark light, and at first glance they were highly poisonous.After only looking at it for a moment, Chen Yu was speechless, and it would not be easy to get a small amount of these poisons.


    "Brother Yu!" Tong Yan suddenly stretched out her hand and slightly pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve, and then hurried forward with her fingers.


    Chen Yu looked down Tong Yan''s arm subconsciously, but saw that Lin Ling''s footsteps became more and more awkward, and there were several poisonous snake bullet tails leaping behind him, fiercely drilling behind him.


    Lin Ling also glanced at Chen Yu. There were hopelessness, resentment, and pleading, which made people feel pity.


    Chen Yu was shocked, poured electricity into the crystal sword as best he could, and threw it out suddenly: "Leverage!"


    As the crystal sword spun out, the bright electric light instantly overshadowed the oil light, illuminating the neighbourhood of the corpse very brightly.


    Lin Ling was shifting from side to side to avoid the poison. Seeing more and more poison, she even had no place to stay. At the critical moment, Chen Yu''s crystal sword arrived in time.


    The electrical energy in the crystal sword was just right. When it spun to Lin Ling, the electrical energy of the crystal sword immediately collapsed. Chen Yu took the opportunity to squeeze his fingers, and the collapsed electrical current slowly turned away from the edge of the sword in a mysterious trajectory.


    Naturally, this was also Chen Yu''s instant blessing and soul. His thought sword skills were not considered home, but at a stall that was not allowed to be sent, he suddenly remembered the principle of electricity generation and magnetism, and used this to skillfully turn the direction of the crystal sword.


    Lin Ling''s effort to lighten his body was obviously good, tapping his toes in the center of the crystal sword, swirling a few times in the air, and falling to Chen Yu''s side without any risk.


    "You still have some conscience..." Lin Ling glared at Chen Yu bitterly.


    Chen Yu smiled and was about to explain a few words, but he was surprised when Tong Yan said, "Brother Yu, these poisons seem to dare not approach the corpse.


    Chen Yu stared for a while, the snakes, toads, and poisonous scorpions didn''t seem to dare to approach any more after approaching the edge of the corpse, they just piled up outside the corpse.


    "Could it be that..." Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, and he looked down at his feet in shock.


    "Damn it, this has never happened before." Lin Lingyin clenched his teeth and clenched his jade hands.


    "Brother Yu, Yan''er is scared." Tong Yan''s pretty face paled in fright, and she was next to Chen Yu, for fear that the poison would suddenly plunge into the pit.

 1088 Chapter 1115

    Chen Yu gave a light cough and teased: "Don''t be afraid of Yan''er, Brother Yu will definitely not let you have an accident."


    Hearing this, Lin Ling couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "Don''t be ashamed of talking!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu glanced at Lin Ling and said, "Are you not ashamed? You''ll know in a moment."


    He just wanted to take a look at Lin Ling''s face, but unexpectedly Tong Yan really cheered from the side: "Brother Yu is omnipotent and the smartest man in the world!"


    When has Lin Ling seen such a battle?She looked pale for a while, her hands lightly covered her red lips, and a strong feeling of vomiting spontaneously emerged.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help grinning: "Did he kick you in the stomach?"


    Lin Ling was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly: "You!"


    Chen Yu collected the crystal sword slowly and said with a smile: "As long as there is a formation, there must be a formation. If I guessed correctly, this corpse is where the formation of the Five Poison Formation is."


    After speaking, he squinted his eyes, fiddled with the bones under his feet a few times, and after turning over a few broken bones, the blue-black mud appeared in front of the three of them.


    "This soil seems a bit strange." Tong Yan was very curious, and she stretched out her hand and wanted to lift the black mud.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Yu hurriedly stopped Tong Yan, "This soil is very poisonous, and there should be the most poisonous thing buried underneath, so there are so many poisonous things gathered in this tomb."


    Lin Ling snorted: "If this is the case, then as long as the people in the formation remove these bones, we will die soon?"


    "It must be a dead thing buried in it. The people in the formation are afraid that the poison will be buried and dispersed for a long time, so they have placed a lot of bones here to prevent the poison from volatilizing, and secondly, it can stop the poison from outside. Enter and swallow the poisonous substance underground."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, with some expectations in his heart.


    In the end, he thought about it carefully, and then thought: Yes, it must be so, otherwise the poison in the tomb will never gather and not disperse.


    "What baby, what baby, oh..." Tong Yan sighed.


    "Girl, this is a big treasure. If you take out this poisonous thing, you will encounter danger in the future, as long as you take out this poisonous thing, thousands of poisonous things will come forward." Chen Yu waved his hand again.


    Lin Ling said coldly: "If it is really so poisonous, would you dare to take it?"


    Chen Yu touched his nose, but he felt a little strange. The person who arranged the formation was really weird. Such a method of formation is troublesome and unable to maximize the effect. It is really thankless.


    It seems that you really need to dig through the dirt to see what is true... Chen Yu touched his chin, pulled out the crystal sword and started digging the dirt.


    He digs very carefully, and every time he digs a scratch of dark soil, he carefully sweeps the dug out of the corpse.


    As if smelling the scent of the black mud, the poison from outside the corpse swarmed up, looting the mud like lightning.


    "Brother Yu!" Tong Yan frowned and put his hand on Chen Yu''s wrist.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu gently wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Right now he is taking a risk on the tiger''s mouth, and he has only been in a state of mental strain.However, he has always affirmed the principle of "seeking wealth and wealth and risk", so he is happy.


    "Brother Yu," Tong Yan''s voice was rare and solemn, just about to speak, and suddenly remembered that Lin Ling was beside her, so she hurriedly lowered her voice, and said to Chen Yu: "There seems to be an incredible treasure buried in the ground. , Just, just..."


    "Just what?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    Tong Yan calmed down a little: "It''s just that baby that makes me feel very dangerous."


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "In any case, take out the most poisonous thing first. Whether you give it to the poison outside or hide it, the poison outside will disperse."


    Knowing Chen Yu''s character, Tong Yan nodded immediately, and said happily, "Brother Yu, be careful."


    Lin Ling on the side saw Chen Yu and Tong Yan "felling with each other", and naturally understood that the two of them were talking via voice transmission, so they snorted and sneered.


    "Let me see what is buried underneath..." Chen Yu licked his lips, expecting even more in his heart.


    To be safe, he only dug a fist-sized path under the bones. His speed was extremely slow, and after an unknown period of time, the tip of the crystal sword finally made a soft "bang".


    "Yes." Chen Yu was shocked.


    The three of them moved their heads forward, but their eyes widened at the same time.


    "Brother Yu, don''t go on anymore..."


    Tong Yan''s face was pale, and she shook her head desperately, with a bit of pain on her face.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu squeezed Tong Yan''s cheek slightly, but found that the latter''s tender face was slightly distorted.


    Buried under the corpse is a wooden box of a coffin. The coffin is erected, which is what people often call a burial. It is only detected by spiritual sense. The coffin is six feet long and three feet square. According to the figure, the buried It should be a woman.


    Tong Yan seemed to be suffering from some severe pain. She pressed her hands tightly to her forehead, and tears burst out like tears.


    "No, no!"


    Tong Yan screamed, the dragon and the phoenix double-edged, and a powerful spiritual attack broke out.


    I don''t know if it was Chen Yu''s illusion. At the moment Tong Yan took the shot, he seemed to see Tong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the smile that bloomed from the corner of his mouth was so evil.


    The goal of Dragon and Phoenix Double Blade is not someone else, it is Chen Yu who is about to dig out the coffin!


    "Girl!"


    Chen Yu gave a deep cry, and the Crystal Sword followed suit.


    He didn''t want to hurt Tong Yan, and he also believed that Tong Yan would not hurt him, so the shot only used two or three points of force to stop Tong Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yan was uncharacteristically, the dragon and the phoenix knives gathered in the air, whirled slightly, and Chen Yu''s crystal sword was twisted to the ground with a sound of "clank", and he stabbed Chen Yu directly into the chest without any loss.


    "Huh!" Lin Ling snorted coldly, and pointed her palms together, slashing the back of her neck while Tong Yan was not paying attention.


    Tong Yan rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot, and the dragon and the phoenix both fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Chen Yu arched his hand to Lin Ling, and then hurriedly lifted Tong Yan and poured a trace of spiritual power into him.


    Lin Ling looked weird and couldn''t help but reminded: "She wants to kill you, do you want to save her?"


    "If it''s you, I will save you too."


    Chen Yu smiled at Lin Ling, but he was secretly surprised.


    Although Tong Yan is a little weird, she is only ignorant of world affairs because of her amnesia. She has never experienced this kind of emotional loss before. Could it be that the corpse in this coffin has anything to do with her?


    "Bah." Lin Ling whispered, just about to make a sound, and suddenly moved his ears.


    There seemed to be some slight noises under her and Chen Yu''s feet. The noise was extremely uncomfortable, like nails scratching on the wooden wall, very strange.


    The ominous premonition made Lin Ling''s hair horrified, and when he looked down, he saw the coffin trembling slightly.


    "Could it be that the zombies are not made?"


    At this time, Chen Yu obviously also noticed the abnormality of the coffin.


    The vibration of the coffin became stronger and stronger, and even the whole ground trembled. The childlike face in Chen Yu''s arms seemed to feel a little bit, and he opened his eyes with a choke.


    "Humph!"


    This cold snort did not come from Lin Ling''s mouth, but from Yixiang Tongyan.

 1089 Chapter 1118

    Chen Yu sighed slightly, this thing is really unacceptable, but this is indeed a fact.


    "It''s no wonder that poisons go crazy. I know this place very well, but I have never encountered such a situation before." Lin Ling patted his chest, still feeling a little scared.


    "Let''s talk about it when I get out of the dark river. I still have some things to do." Chen Yu frowned and pulled up Tong Yan''s dragon blade, and put it in a large backpack.


    Picking up the big backpack, he felt sad again. In fact, in his heart, Tong Yan is of course much more important than this big backpack. However, I don''t know when this sentence will be spoken to Tong Yan again. .


    "Come with me. I know this place very well. As long as there is no poison, we can go out soon." Lin Ling promised confidently.


    "Wait, have you forgotten, there is still a treasure buried under this ground." Chen Yu waved his hand and continued to dig up the black soil with a crystal sword.


    Up to this moment, he always believed that Tong Yan''s induction should not go wrong, since Tong Yan said that there is a great treasure in the ground, it must be a great treasure.


    After digging for a long time, he finally unearthed something.


    It was a small streamer the size of a palm with an ancient and vigorous white character written on it: wind.


    It''s just that the small streamer looks a little old, and the surroundings are not shiny, it really doesn''t look like a great treasure.


    But since this small streamer is buried under the ground of the corpse, it has something to do with Tong Yan, and from the perspective of Tong Yan''s strength, this thing should not be a mortal thing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu tried to inject spiritual power and electric energy into Xiaoban, but Xiaoban remained motionless.


    "Okay, since this thing has something to do with Tong Yan, let''s call you Feng Yan Fan." Chen Yu shook his head and threw Feng Yan Fan into the big backpack with a wave of his hand.


    Lin Ling was stunned to see Chen Yu being so impolite, but she was a face-saving person, and it was really hard to say anything at the moment, so she had to lead Chen Yu out.


    After the poison outside the corpse pit swallowed the green ball, they dissipated. The five poison arrays here no longer worked, and the two returned to the dark river unharmed.


    It was still that dark and wet trail, but the beautiful woman beside him had changed one.


    The two had their own concerns, and each remained silent.


    After spending time with Tong Yan for a long time, Chen Yu felt a little nostalgic for the days when Tong Yan was there. That little girl has always been chattering all the way, but now he suddenly changed people, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lin Ling broke the embarrassment first by opening his mouth: "Well, thank you for saving me."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay, but it''s just a matter of effort. If you really want to thank me, then please invite me to dinner."


    This is not a joke. He has been in the dark river for so long, and he is already hungry on his chest and back. Although he still has Jinzhi cinnamon hidden in his backpack, this thing is very precious, and he can Help, he was reluctant to squander as before.


    What Lin Ling said was true. Under her leadership, Chen Yu turned left and right under the ground, but it took half an hour to see the light from outside again.


    Seeing the light, Chen Yu''s depression disappeared in a flash. He himself was an optimistic person, otherwise it would not be possible to mix in this wind and cloud continent so well.


    "Where are you taking me?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but ask when he came to a brand new area.


    "Piaoxuecheng." Lin Ling''s simple three words made Chen Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    But every city is a place where people gather, no matter how unbearable, there will always be tens of thousands of people, otherwise how dare you call yourself a city?


    There is a saying that although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, although Piaoxuecheng does not belong to any country, there should be places similar to wine shops and tea houses in the city. The residents of the city should live and work in peace, otherwise they may run out early.


    Lafayette and Caixia, will they stay here for some time waiting for me?


    Chen Yu stroked his chin. It would be a good thing if he could meet Lafayette and Caixia here.


    After coming out of the dark river, Chen Yu has been carefully checking the surrounding trees, trying to find the secret codes left by Jiang Manwu and Caixia in advance.


    But he was disappointed, Jiang Manwu and Caixia did not leave a mark.


    Did I go wrong with them?Chen Yu scratched his head. It seemed that he wanted to catch up with Jiang Manwu and Caixia. It was not a simple matter.


    But this is not the way to go. Now others are tired of horses and are extremely short of supplies. Instead of returning from here and taking a detour, it is better to add some supplies in this floating snow city.


    "The front is Piaoxuecheng." Lin Ling pointed forward slightly, and the clouds in the distance dissipated slightly, and a towering tower quietly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "It''s a big fog." Chen Yu shook his head. This PM value is afraid to reach a terrible point. In this city, there is no visible thing five meters away.


    "It was like this a long time ago. Piaoxue City has always been like this." Lin Ling explained to Chen Yu with a light smile, "By the way, I forgot to ask you, where did you come from?"


    "Yuguo." Chen Yu responded proudly.


    "Your name is Chen Yu, and that country is Yuguo, could it be..." Lin Ling smiled.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "You think too much, I''m not someone with a big background."


    He has a deep understanding that in this unfamiliar city, it may cause great trouble to expose his identity.This is probably the reason why the gun hits the head.


    "Really?" Lin Ling leaned his head a few minutes, "I feel like you know a lot of things, just like that in the ancient tomb. How do you know where the Five Poison Array is?"


    Chen Yu mumbled: "Who let me know Ye Chunfang, Magnum Sister..."


    While talking, the two had reached the door of Piaoxue City.


    The word "Piaoxue" hung high on the towers of Piaoxue City, and the city gate was also heavily guarded.Those soldiers stood upright and were well-equipped. It seemed that this city owner of Floating Snow should not be a general.


    "Stop, people who are not in Piaoxue City cannot enter Piaoxue City!"


    Seeing Chen Yu swaggering forward, the two soldiers closest to the city gate put their spears in one place, blocking Chen Yu''s path.


    "It''s me, don''t go back soon!" Lin Ling shouted coldly, repelling the two soldiers.


    "It turned out to be Miss San. Please also ask Miss San to atone for the crime." One of the soldiers arched his hand to Lin Ling and retreated in fear.


    It seems that this little beauty should be the third young lady of the city owner of Floating Snow City...Chen Yu smiled, it seems that she is going to be a big deal this time.


    As soon as he entered the city, a team of soldiers and horses greeted him, blocking the path of Lin Ling and Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked intently and saw that the head of the team was a half-hundred old man with a leopard head and a tiger beard. The old man''s face was very majestic. Although he was in the city, the old man''s hands were still covered in clothes and he was carrying a long sword.

 1090 Chapter 1121 Tung Oil

    "Enemy attack, the enemy is coming!"


    "The beasts of Qinglan Country have attacked!"


    Chen Yu''s gentle complexion suddenly became cold and severe, he pushed Lin Ling away a little, and shouted: "Don''t panic! Follow the first plan to meet the enemy with bows and arrows!"


    Although he was an outsider, Lin Fangping temporarily handed over all the military power to him in the past two days. The original three thousand soldiers and two thousand recruits in the city were all assigned to him.


    Poke his head down the top of Piaoxuecheng, but there was no trace of fire.


    "Sure enough, he is an uncivilized barbarian. There is no way to siege the city, and the night battle does not fire." Chen Yu shook his head.


    For half a month, Lin Fangping has prepared a large number of bows and arrows, so he has cut down a lot of trees near the city. It is also unknown whether the marks left by Jiang Manwu and others to Chen Yu have been cut down by craftsmen in the city to make bows and arrows.


    There were only two thousand archers on the tower, but after Chen Yu''s instruction, more rolling logs were prepared on the tower, and the gate was reinforced with iron sheets. Such a hasty night attack would never take down the city of Piaoxue.


    Chen Yu''s order passed word of mouth. Two thousand archers lined up on the wall, their bows and arrows rained down toward the city, screaming and yelling.


    "As long as I don''t give orders, don''t stop shooting arrows."


    Chen Yu gave an order, and then led Lin Ling down to the tower, when he encountered Lin Fangping who was heavily armed.


    Although Lin Fangping is very old, his cultivation base is extraordinary. He is full of fighting spirit when he hears the sound outside the city.


    "City Lord, today should only be the vanguard of Qinglan Country, can you dare to rush out of the city with me?"


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword, stepped on the horse drawn by the soldier from the side, and laughed at Lin Fangping.


    "Why don''t you dare to open the city gate!"


    Lin Fangping graciously promised, holding a long-handled broadsword upside down, and going out with Chen Yu.


    "Order to go down, stop shooting arrows!"


    After Chen Yu shouted, the city gate opened wide, and he and Lin Fangping led a thousand cavalry soldiers from the north gate.


    "Watching swordsmanship, thunder and lightning!"


    The purple lightning gushes along the crystal sword and merges into a thunder dragon in front of Chen Yu. Then, the crystal sword flies out first under the control of spiritual consciousness, guiding the purple lightning thunder dragon to rush forward.


    After these days of fierce fighting and survival in the wild, his thunder and lightning ability has reached a higher level, and because of the great war, he has created new moves in the swordsmanship.


    The thunder dragon head had double horns, the nodded double beards, the deer beast, the snake body, the eagle claws, and the fish tail. It looked like a dragon on earth. It just appeared and illuminated the entire battlefield.


    This trick is very costly. Once it is used, it will consume nearly half of Chen Yu''s electrical energy. With his current state, the electrical energy will be declared exhausted after using it twice.


    But that is obviously not important anymore, because after the appearance of the purple dragon, the soldiers of the Qinglan Kingdom turned into dust after seeing the dozens of people who first met the dragon, and they already cried backwards.


    Although the beasts on Fengyun Continent are abnormal, there are also many ordinary people. At least most of the soldiers of Qinglan Country are ordinary people. Facing Chen Yu''s attack, they can only kill with the neck. .


    "Good boy!"


    Lin Fangping has reached the innate state. Although he is not as lethal as Chen Yu, he can kill several people with every single blow.


    The two of them were like sharp knives, leading the cavalry straight into the center of the enemy army, dividing the enemy army into two.


    The pioneer troops of the Qinglan Country kept retreating. After retreating one mile, two more infantry teams went out to intercept and kill on both sides. The leader was Lin Fangping''s two sons-Lin Long and Lin Hu.


    "Those who descend will not die!"


    Chen Yu injected electrical energy and spiritual power into the crystal sword, making the crystal sword shine.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    I don''t know who yelled in a cry, and then, the sound of the blade falling to the ear was endless.


    "Huh, it''s almost the same."


    Only then did Chen Yu put away the crystal sword with joy. It was just a simple ambush that caught Qing Lan Country by surprise. It seemed that Qing Lan Country was more careless than he thought.


    Qinglan country despised Piaoxuecheng, and the vanguard sent about 20,000 people.


    After the defeat, the vanguard general led about half of the remnants to flee, leaving about 8,000 uninjured soldiers to surrender to Piaoxuecheng.


    Who could have imagined that after the loss of the military spirit, 20,000 people were killed by 3,000 people and lost their armor and armor, and 2,000 of these 3,000 people were newly recruited recruits in Piaoxue City.


    Lin Fangping''s eldest son, Lin Long, is a carefree man. After cleaning the battlefield, he approached and took Chen Yu''s shoulder affectionately.


    "Okay brother, we have gained countless rewards in this battle, so I want to fall into the grass and snatch for a living." Lin Long smiled.


    "Ryuer, don''t be rude!"


    Lin Fangping slashed the flying dragon with a palm and asked Chen Yu: "Nephew Chen Xian, what should I do with these eight thousand prisoners?"


    After the First World War, Lin Fangping''s admiration for Chen Yu increased greatly, and his name naturally changed from "Chen Gongzi" to "Chen Xiannephew", which can be regarded as an affirmation of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment and said: "These eight thousand people can''t be hired. First, there are not many grains and grass in the city, and secondly, these people can''t believe them all. One thousand elites were picked out from it, and they were scattered and assigned to the city''s headquarters. Right."


    He used to be a tour guide and had a rough knowledge of the history of the Three Kingdoms and other eras. As far as he knew, the elite Qingzhou soldiers under Cao Cao''s command were also surrendered, and they were treated in the same way.


    "What about the rest?"


    "The rest of the people, the City Lord, take care of it, kill it, it seems a bit hurtful, wait for me to preach to them, let them go."


    Chen Yu smiled. As a "senior man" from the global village, his brainwashing methods can be described as top-notch. After some brainwashing, he does not believe that those soldiers who drop will serve the Qinglan country again.


    You must know that Fengyun Continent is not the earth. On the earth, you sell your lives for money, and on this Fengyun Continent, it is really not difficult to eat food.


    Piaoxuecheng won for a while, but Lin Fangping still didn''t dare to relax at all.Today, only the top soldiers of the Qinglan Country are coming. After this battle is defeated, the senior leaders of the Feng clan will definitely be furious, and their contempt for the small city of Piaoxuecheng will be greatly reduced.


    Regarding this, Chen Yu could only sigh secretly, and now he could only take one step at a time. Since he decided to help Lin Ling and Lin Fangping from the start, he has no retreat.


    In fact, he had to do this too. There were too many forks from Piaoxue City. If he could not find the mark of Piaoxue City, it would be difficult to find Jiang Manwu and the others from now on.


    The sky is huge, and the sea of ??people is vast. If you really get separated from Jiang Manwu and the others on this Fengyun Continent, you may not be able to get together again for a lifetime.

 1091 Chapter 1122

    "Hey, if this is in Yuguo, I will just mobilize the army and destroy the Qinglan country. Where else is this trouble?"


    Facing the crowd of captives, Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Yu, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Yu staring at the prisoners, Lin Ling gave a light cough as a reminder.


    Chen Yu recovered and smiled at Lin Ling: "I''m thinking, take you back to my big yard by the sea, and then give birth to a large group of little Chen Yu and Xiao Lin Ling in the yard..."


    When he said this, instead of deliberately concealing his voice, he deliberately increased the sound.


    As soon as the prisoners below heard this, they burst out loudly and looked at Lin Ling playfully.


    "Hey, it''s not serious." Lin Ling flushed and hurriedly hid behind Chen Yu.


    The brainwashing was naturally not anxious. For the next seven days, Qinglan Kingdom did not come to attack again. I think it should have gathered the defeated troops and stabilized the military spirit. Chen Yu was also happy to be free, and gathered the prisoners to eat and drink every day. The chat, subtly changing the captives'' thoughts.


    After these seven days, Chen Yu suddenly discovered a problem that shocked him very much. It was only then that he discovered that he himself had great potential for MLM. The eight thousand prisoners could not be driven away, so they had to stay beside Chen Yu. Work for him.


    "Brother Chen, I have never served anyone, Lin Long, but today I really served you."


    Lin Long couldn''t help laughing wryly.


    "If this is the case, let them stay. Right now is an extraordinary period. You can exchange some food with the people in the city, or you can send soldiers out to hunt. More soldiers is always a good thing."


    Chen Yu smiled and continued to ask: "I heard that Tung Oil is abundant in Piaoxue City?"


    Lin Long smiled casually and nodded to Chen Yu in affirmation.


    Tung oil is a vegetable oil squeezed from the fruits of tung trees. Tung trees mostly grow in tropical regions. The climate of Piaoxuecheng is extremely wonderful. Although it is close to the snow-capped mountains, the climate of Piaoxuecheng during the day is extremely warm. In this way, the cold at night and the warm during the day alternate back and forth, and this is how the snowy city is foggy day by day.


    The tung tree has survived in this climate, and the tung oil has become an important tool for the people in Piaoxuecheng to keep warm at night.


    What is tung oil?It is a kind of oil that burns when it comes to fire. Its ignition point is much lower than ordinary oil. Chen Yu once heard that tung oil can ignite a raging fire even if it is placed in water.


    This time your grandfather Yu, I will become Zhuge, and I will show you a fire plan.Chen Yu had some calculations in his mind.


    After years of accumulation in Piaoxuecheng, tung oil is almost inexhaustible. Just the first seven days before the "education" troops were sent down, a large number of wine shops were left in the camp.


    Chen Yu immediately ordered to fill all these wine yards with tung oil. After careful calculation, it was about four to five thousand.


    "City Lord, you distribute these wine shops. It''s been almost ten days now. I expect Qinglan Country should be ready to go. When they come, you just watch me retreat."


    Chen Yu pondered over and over again, and then ordered: "I heard that there is a river in the north of Piaoxue City. The city lord asked the two brothers, Dragon and Tiger, to lead soldiers to take sacks to stop the water flow upstream, and we will give them a double sky."


    There was a battle among the Three Kingdoms, named Huoshao Bowangpo. Zhuge Liang made such a plan at the time, and now Chen Yu has made such a plan.


    Lin Ling did not visit Chen Yu for a few days, and the relationship between the two became more intimate. Except for the last step, the rest of the matter was no longer a taboo, and everyone in the Lin family was naturally happy to do so.


    Another day later, the Qinglan Kingdom arrived, and set up camp across the Snow City from afar.


    The messenger came again, still the same young man last time, but this time, the lord Lin Fangping did not personally meet the young man again, and Chen Yu was the first one sitting in the parlor.


    "It''s you again?" Chen Yu laughed, "What''s going on this time?"


    The young man glared at Chen Yu and said coldly: "I''m here this time, specifically to hand over the war books."


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for the soldiers to come forward, and took the lead in submitting the battle book. There were only four characters on the battle book: Tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    Decisive battle tomorrow!


    Chen Yu waved a few words, and also approved four characters in the war book, and a strong war intent rose from his chest and abdomen.


    "I can''t let you come here in vain, come here, cut off this person''s ears, and give the soldiers a drink."


    Chen Yu glanced at the young man, and hated the young man''s pretentious manners.


    "what!"


    The young man was taken aback. He thought that Chen Yu was a weak person, but now when he heard what Chen Yu said, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you a third time, otherwise...huh."


    Chen Yu continued to sneer, but for all running dogs, bullying and fear of hardship are standard.


    To deal with this kind of running dog, the softer you are, the better he will be, so it''s better to be the bad guy first.


    After the youth left, Lin Lingshi Shiran entered from the back hall and stood behind Chen Yu without saying a word, rubbing his shoulders for Chen Yu without saying a word.


    "Brother Yu, can we win this battle?" Lin Ling asked softly when Chen Yu was silent.


    "This battle should be winable. It''s just that I took a rough look at the camp of Qinglan Country from the tower today. Look at that, Qinglan Country has at least 100,000 horses here this time."


    Chen Yu told the truth, he did not have much confidence.


    "Ling''er, listen to me, keep the green hills, you are not afraid that there is no firewood. Instead of sitting here and waiting for death, it is better to take advantage of this battle as a cover and let the city lord take his family and go elsewhere."


    Lin Ling was startled slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "Is there no other way?"


    Chen Yu sighed: "There is not much food and grass in the city. Once Qinglan Country besieged the city, then..."


    "But, where can we go?" Lin Ling sighed, and put all the sadness on his face.


    She is exactly the opposite of Tong Yan''s personality. She always devotes herself every day to making plans for the Lin family. Tong Yan is the kind of neurotic type who doesn''t care about everything except Chen Yu, which happens to be two opposites.


    With Tong Yan, Chen Yu seems to be taking care of a little sister; while Lin Ling is like a big sister next door, taking care of Chen Yu meticulously.


    Thinking of Piaoxuecheng''s current situation, even Chen Yu, who has always been energetic, didn''t feel a little desperate at this moment.


    "I see, Brother Yu, but Linger... Linger can''t bear you."


    Lin Ling''s eyes blushed, and he hugged Chen Yu from behind, feeling full of emotion in his heart.


    At this moment, there is no way to express her deep love for Chen Yu in any swearing or sweet words.


    The two cuddled in the hall for a while, and the sky would light up.


    When he came to the city gate, Lin Fangping had already packed up the softness, and from a distance, he slightly nodded to Chen Yu.


    "Old rules, you go first, I''ll break it later."


    After speaking these words, Chen Yu thought of Jiang Manwu again, and he didn''t know where the most affectionate woman was now?

 1092 Chapter 1123

    Most of the soldiers in Piaoxuecheng were dismissed by Chen Yu. These soldiers were scattered separately, and several people were in a group. The rest of the people who were willing to leave also followed the soldiers to leave and march towards Yuguo together. .


    Except for Chen Yu, a thousand soldiers and the people who did not want to leave, the huge Piaoxue City became an empty city.


    "Prepare the Jiucheng, each will carry five, and break the Jiucheng to pieces when we meet, then retreat to the city, take off their outfits, and change into your Qinglan country costumes. See you later."


    Chen Yu had arranged all the funeral arrangements long ago, just waiting for the decisive battle to arrive.


    He himself had prepared a set of Qing Lan Nation outfits in his big backpack. When things were urgent, he could completely change into the Qing Lan Nation military uniform to escape into the Qing Lan Nation army.


    The farewell was imminent, except for reluctance or reluctance, Chen Yu was about to say goodbye to everyone when he suddenly saw Lin Long winking at him.


    "Brother Chen, come here!"


    Lin Long''s small eyes flashed with excitement, and he kept beckoning to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Long, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Long so excited, Chen Yu suddenly became a little surprised.


    Lin Long smiled and showed a wooden sign: "Look! I searched for three days, and finally found this tree. It hasn''t been made into a feather arrow."


    Chen Yu felt breathing slow for a while, grabbed the wooden sign, and gently stroked the handwriting on the wooden sign:


    Xiao Yuzi, Caixia and I are going to Qinglan Country first.


    "Thank God, Lafayette is fine, it''s great..."


    Chen Yu almost burst into tears of joy. It seemed that Jiang Manwu and Caixia were all fine, and they went to Qinglan Country first.It''s just that you will follow the mark to search in the future, it is only a matter of time to find these two people.


    "Thank you, Long Brother, for your help."


    Chen Yu hurriedly thanked Lin Long.


    Lin Long hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, this is just a matter of effort. I really want to thank you. It should be our family thank you."


    "It''s all your own, so don''t be polite." Lin Fangping stroked his beard and patted Lin Ling beside him.


    Chen Yu also glanced at him, only to find that Lin Ling was depressed, looking at Chen Yu bitterly, his face a little pale.


    "Ling''er, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Ling''s sadness, one of Lin Ling''s sisters gently patted Lin Ling on the shoulder, "Don''t be like this, there will always be a goodbye in the future."


    Lin Ling fell silent, dismounted sideways, and walked slowly towards Chen Yu.


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid something will change later."


    Chen Yu hugged Lin Ling heavily.


    "I''m not leaving." Lin Ling shook his head, "How can I leave you alone and fight here and go by yourself? Ling''er wants to go with Brother Yu."


    "No." Chen Yu''s expression sank, "The main goal of Qinglan Country this time is you. What if someone recognizes you?"


    Lin Ling raised his head and stared at Chen Yu stubbornly: "If you don''t want me to be with you, I will decide here immediately."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth, "Are you going to suffer with me? You know, what I have to face every day, but desperate world, it is the life of the house, not your young lady''s life."


    "It doesn''t matter, Tong Yan can bear it, Jiang Manwu can bear it, and I can bear it." Lin Ling looked like a stubborn heifer and looked at Chen Yu unwillingly.


    "You..." Chen Yu was speechless by Lin Ling.


    In his heart, Lin Ling is different from Jiang Manwu and Tong Yan. Lin Ling is considered to be an aristocratic young lady. If she wants her to endure the sufferings of the outside world, she may not be able to endure it.


    "Xiaoyu, you agree. I know that Ling''er is a child with a temperament. Don''t think she is a girl, but she is very strong. Although she ranks at the bottom of the Lin family, she is the best in martial arts and cultivation. , Can always help you."


    At this time, Lin Fangping spoke at the right time, so that Chen Yu and Lin Ling were silent at the same time.


    Chen Yu slowly shook his head. Since he came to this Fengyun Continent, he has never quarreled with girls, but this Lin Ling has made him quite a tendency.


    He almost forgot that Lin Ling was originally a very different woman.


    If you can, please accompany me to the old days, old days, old days, forever, forever.


    This was a joke that Chen Yu once made to his first love girlfriend, but now, for some reason, he actually felt this determination in Lin Ling.


    "Are you scared?"


    Seeing Lin Ling trembling slightly, Chen Yu asked softly.


    "Afraid? I''m excited, I, now I can''t wait to rush out of the city to kill him."


    Lin Ling smiled slightly, her weapons were similar to those of Lin Long, Lin Hu, and Lin Fangping, except that the men of the Lin family preferred to use big knives, while Lin Ling preferred to use the white spear.


    The white spear was round and bright, and it was an incredible treasure at first glance. Compared with the weapons of the rest of the Lin family, I don''t know how much better it was, and it was enough to testify to the degree of Lin Fangping''s love for Lin Ling.


    "What time is it?"


    Chen Yu asked a soldier behind him.


    Hearing the words, the soldier inserted the spear in his hand on the ground and observed it for a while, only to see that the shadow of the spear almost merged with the spear. Obviously, it was almost noon.


    "Remember what I said, send troops."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, opened the city gate, and led everyone out of the city.


    "coming."


    Lin Ling''s expression was severe, and she saw someone, someone who disgusted her extremely.


    That was a middle-aged man with a strangely ugly face. The middle-aged man held a long banner in his hand. On the banner was written a huge "wind". Looking at the man''s position in the army, it should be Feng, the eldest son of the Feng clan, is undoubtedly a hundred years old.


    Unexpectedly, this eldest son was so ugly. If Lin Ling was to marry him, wouldn''t it be a beautiful rose on the cow dung?


    "Beauty, you finally showed up. I heard that you are the number one master of the Lin family. Today, you are a good friend and I am going to learn."


    Feng Baisui let out a light cough, and looked up and down with a squinting look. Obviously, at this time, there were no more people in his eyes except Lin Ling.


    "Beauty? I''ll let him go to hell to find a beauty in a moment."


    Chen Yu snorted disdainfully. He liked other men staring at his woman in such a squint manner. Once someone did that, it would offend him.


    The dragon has inverse scales, and those who touch it die!


    "Follow me."


    Chen Yu led the soldiers forward, and the infantry behind him grabbed the long knives in their hands. As they walked, they took the Jiucheng from their backs.


    "Who are you kid, what do you mean by hiding your head and showing your tail?"


    Feng Baisui finally noticed Chen Yu. Today''s Chen Yu deliberately found a black cloth to cover his face firmly in order to escape successfully. Therefore, Feng Baisui could not see Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Do it!"


    Chen Yu also didn''t answer Feng Baisui''s words. After shouting loudly, the soldiers behind him also shouted together, and the strong fighting spirit rose into the sky, and rushed back to the cavalry of Qinglan Country.


    "Remember, this battle can only be defeated, not won. If you really miss and get caught by the enemy, then surrender. The most important thing is to save your life."

 1093 Chapter 1124

    As he walked, Chen Yu spoke to several soldiers around him.


    The people on the side of Piaoxuecheng galloped, and quietly threw the wine yard on the ground and broke them.


    Lin Ling closely followed Chen Yu. Seeing that it was still ten feet away from the Qinglan army, she quietly carried the spear behind her, and then took out a painted magpie bow, bent the bow and put the arrow in the wind. Hundred years of shooting.


    Feng Baisui was also leading his troops forward. He had just rushed out a few steps when a chilling wind hit him. He was shocked, and he lowered his head subconsciously and lay down on his horseback.


    It''s also a coincidence that the white feather arrow was originally shot at Feng Baisui''s throat, but after Feng Baisui lowered his head, the white feather arrow hit the red tassel on Feng Baisui''s helmet.


    "well done!"


    Chen Yu sighed, and the spiritual sense controlled the crystal sword to fly out far away, and took the swords near the sword body, and went straight to Feng Baisui.


    When Feng Baisui saw that Chen Yu was able to use his mind to imperial things, he didn''t dare to fight against Chen Yu. Someone had come forward to keep Feng Baisui behind.


    "Die me!"


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth raised, and the crystal sword suddenly emitted a stunning purple light. A few purple thunders instantly paralyzed the whole body, and immediately fainted to the ground.


    This is not because Chen Yu is showing mercy under his hands, but because he is trying his best to preserve his strength. After the war, he still doesn''t know what to do. In order to protect the forest well, he must first preserve his strength.


    Although Chen Yu and Lin Ling were unstoppable, the soldiers behind them were just the opposite. After they contacted the Qinglan Army, they were almost collapsed and fled watching the wind.


    While Chen Yu was controlling the crystal sword to gallop, the opponent also flew out of a larger crystal sword, and directly faced Chen Yu''s crystal sword.


    "There are still masters?"


    Chen Yu was awe-inspiring. Although Feng Baisui still had a master guard behind him, this was not enough to make him afraid. At most, he could not kill Feng Baisui today.


    "Brother Yu, withdraw, they have all withdrawn."


    Lin Ling danced the spear tightly, and at first glance, the white silk of the spear looked as beautiful as a pear blossom.


    "You can withdraw first, I have to buy some time for my brothers, and I have to give you this breath."


    Chen Yu single-minded and double-purposed, while controlling the crystal sword to fight against the crystal sword in the air, while summoning purple electricity to rush away the surrounding enemy forces.


    But Lin Ling was not the other woman. She had her own ideas and would not listen to Chen Yu''s words blindly. Therefore, she just silently followed Chen Yu''s side, flicking the reins, and helping Chen Yu.


    "You Nizi."


    Helpless, Chen Yu had to turn the horse''s head, wave the whip, and easily pulled Lin Ling''s rein, and withdrew to the city with her.


    The ground was already full of dark yellow liquid, and the tung oil had completely penetrated the ground in front of Piaoxuecheng.


    "fast!"


    Feeling the gust of wind behind him, Chen Yu danced the crystal sword to protect himself and Lin Ling, "Sweeping swordsmanship, power grid!"


    Purple grids flew out one by one, turning the sky feathers into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the city gate, Chen Yu gave an order, and Lin Ling immediately turned around and touched the feather arrow in his hand with the spear tip of the spear behind him. When the arrow of the feather arrow stood up, a few sparks appeared, and then she was not seen aiming. The arrow sank accurately into the ground.


    The raging flames spread their teeth and claws, and the ground in front of Piaoxue City was covered with flames.


    In order to strengthen the burning power and burning time of the tung oil, Chen Yu specially ordered people to add a lot of dry wood blocks to the tung oil. With the flame, the Qing Lan army was in chaos.


    "Now it''s a big game."


    The endless cries and a strong smell of meat fell into Chen Yu and Lin Ling''s ears and noses, making Chen Yu''s hair terrified.


    He gave a wry smile. It is no wonder that Zhuge Liang would say that he would lose his life by ten years. This fire plan is really harmful to the world. If it were not for the left and right sides, he would not make such a move.


    Jiang Manwu and Zixia both went to Qinglan Country, but Qinglan Country now has a vast territory, and they don''t know where they are.


    After letting go of the fire, Chen Yu and Lin Ling did not return to Piaoxue City, but relied on their mounts to bypass Piaoxue City and headed towards Qinglan Country.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had prepared well in advance, and filled his large backpack with food and clean water. No matter where he went, he finally had some personal protection.


    After escaping from Piaoxue City, Chen Yu only felt that the pride in his chest had returned again. He couldn''t help but laughed up to the sky a few times, dismounted and took Lin Ling around for a few laps, but he felt that there was liquid contamination where he started.


    Taking a closer look, Chen Yu was scared to death. His palms were stained blood red, but Lin Ling''s face was as pale as paper.


    "You got an arrow?"


    Chen Yu secretly scolded himself carelessly, and hurriedly turned Lin Ling''s body, a feather arrow almost shot Lin Ling through it. Fortunately, the blood from the wound was blood red, indicating that the feather arrow was non-toxic.


    "I thought you would wait until I was dead to find out."


    Lin Ling smiled weakly. For some reason, seeing Chen Yu''s anxious appearance made her feel happy.


    "Don''t talk, you have lost too much blood, I have to treat the wound for you immediately, it may be a little painful."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to release the two horses, but the two horses were too eye-catching, so he could only slam the hips of the two horses.


    The two war horses were in pain, and dashed away like death.


    After dispelling the mount, Chen Yu carried Lin Ling to the jungle aside, swept the crystal sword for a while, cutting off most of the bushes, and then laid Lin Ling flat on the bushes.


    He tore off Lin Ling''s clothes and stretched out his hand to temporarily seal Lin Ling''s big acupoints. Chen Yu couldn''t help but sighed. This arrow might have hurt Lin Ling''s arteries, and lost a lot of blood.


    Therefore, Lin Ling must not be able to make large movements in the past few days, but now the two of them have just left Piaoxue City, and they are surrounded by turmoil. It is not easy to find a quiet place to heal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t dare to be stingy anymore, and hurriedly took out Jinzhi cinnamon and fed all the remaining cinnamon to Lin Ling.


    Gradually, there was a rush of horseshoes in the distance. It seemed that the soldiers of Qinglan country had already occupied the whole city, so they sent troops and horses to send a victory to King Qinglan.


    "Leave me alone, otherwise neither of us can go."


    Lin Lingsheng sounded like a mosquito, and the huge loss made her lose any strength, and she even seemed weak to speak.


    "Abandon you, you are about to marry the ugly eldest son, are you willing?"


    Chen Yu lay down on the ground helplessly, listening to the sound of the horses'' hoofs, and then slowly raised his head: "I have to take you to a safe place. You bear it, and if it hurts, bite my shoulder. "


    In fact, he still underestimated Lin Ling''s ability to endure pain. After holding Lin Ling for several miles, Lin Ling didn''t even groan, except for the cold sweat on his forehead.

 1094 Chapter 1125 Black Bamboo Snake

    "This place is farther away from Piaoxue City. If it hurts, call it out."


    While practicing for a while, Chen Yu gathered the slightly messy hair on Lin Ling''s head, and wiped the cold sweat on her head with his sleeve by the way.


    "It doesn''t hurt, you are so skilled in holding girls, did you often hold girls before?"


    After resting in Chen Yu''s arms all the way, Lin Ling''s spirit was slightly refreshed, and he asked Chen Yu suspiciously.


    Chen Yu chuckled and said, "Your brother Yu is a genius, so this kind of thing is born."


    After laughing and making trouble, Chen Yu started to worry again. The two deviated from the original "track" and set foot in a new direction. They continued like this, and I don''t know how long it will take to find Jiang Manwu.


    "Huh," Lin Ling rolled his eyes, "It seems to be even worse than I thought. He would please girls just after birth."


    As the two talked, a strange rustling sound was quietly approaching them.


    Chen Yu''s spiritual consciousness trembled, turned his head and looked at the ground, but took a step back in amazement.


    Before she knew it, a group of flat and fat "worms" had gathered next to the bluestone where Lin Ling was lying, and some of them had already climbed up along Chen Yu''s pants.


    Chen Yu used electric energy to shake down the two "worms", then took out the crystal sword to illuminate the surroundings, and saw the true faces of those "worms" clearly.


    "Leech!"


    Chen Yu was taken aback. The leech is also commonly known as a leech. This is an animal that feeds on blood, but the size of these leech is far beyond what he knew, and the size reached a terrifying thirty centimeters.


    Not only that, the bodies of those leeches are full of colorful patterns. As people say, the more beautiful things are, the less touchable they are. If you want to come, these leeches must be highly poisonous.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yu had the worst feelings for blood sucking things like leeches. After a strange cry, he hurriedly picked Lin Ling from the bluestone.


    Lin Ling had just been injured, and the smell of blood on her body was very strong. These leeches were attracted by the smell of blood and gathered here one after another.


    Although Chen Yu is not afraid of poison, he has heard that the leech can suck blood more than three times its own volume, and there are so many leech under his feet that it is enough to suck him and Lin Ling into mummy.


    To deal with leeches, the best way is to use salt. As long as salt is sprinkled on their bodies, their bodies will immediately shrink and lose their lives.


    Chen Yu has long been accustomed to this kind of adventurous life, so before leaving Piaoxue City, he specially found a jar of salt from the city. At that time, Lin Ling laughed at Chen Yu''s greedy mouth, but now it happened to come in handy.


    "Brother really has the foresight."


    Chen Yu was complacent for a while, took out the salt shaker from the big backpack, not feeling distressed, and spilled most of the salt out of his brain.


    The leech didn''t make a sound. After encountering salt, his body trembled violently, and soon he lost his life under the gaze of the two.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Yu was overjoyed. Lechs are a kind of treasure. As far as he knows, they should be used as medicine. All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. The leech that specializes in human blood can cure congestion and detoxify.


    "Ling''er, how are you?"


    After getting rid of the leech, Chen Yu didn''t dare to put Lin Ling on the ground anymore, so he held her carefully and kicked the leech away from the ground with his feet.


    "I''m not bad, just a little hungry."


    Lin Ling clasped Chen Yu''s neck tightly and whispered softly against her ear.


    "hungry?"


    Chen Yu secretly said that it was strange that he had just fed all the Jinzhi and Cinnamon to Lin Ling an hour ago. Even if this kind of great tonic can not make Lin Ling''s injury heal immediately, it can also let her get rid of hunger in a short time.


    "Fool, I mean you are hungry, I hear your stomach growl."


    Lin Ling lightly rolled his eyes, struggling to get rid of Chen Yu''s arms.


    Having ate some dry food hastily, Chen Yu picked out two fatter ones from a spot of leech, wrapped them in cloth and placed them in a large backpack, and then carried Lin Ling on the road.


    "There is a cave in front."


    From a distance, Chen Yu saw a dark cave on the mountain. He didn''t hesitate to walk into the cave with Lin Ling in his arms.


    A strange cold wind blows, it is so cold that he hasn''t rested well since the two left Piaoxue City, but he still doesn''t know much about the situation in the cave, so he doesn''t dare to sleep peacefully.


    "Ling''er, you lie down in the cave for a while, I''ll move some rocks to seal the entrance of the cave, you can yell if something happens."


    Seeing a large pile of dry straw in the cave, Chen Yu took the opportunity to place Lin Ling on the pile of straw in the cave, and then went out of the cave to collect some dry wood, a fire was set up in the cave, and the entrance of the cave was sealed with gravel. .


    "There seems to be a word on the top of the stone wall."


    Lin Ling''s body recovered a little, and with the light of the fire, he pointed upward slightly.


    Chen Yu followed her fingers and looked up, only to see a line of profound writing: I have wine today, I am drunk today, and I will worry about tomorrow.


    "This handwriting is so familiar..."


    Chen Yu scratched his head. This poem was written by Luo Yin in the Tang Dynasty. He seemed to have mentioned it to a woman.


    After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help but feel a little surging. With this skill and this temperament, who else is there besides the beautiful wine master Mo Yanyan?


    Smell it carefully, there is still a strong aroma of wine in this cave.


    The aroma of the wine is not comparable to that of the wine balls, just one sip is refreshing, and I don''t know where Mo Yanyan got the peerless wine.


    "Master, master!"


    Chen Yu tried to yell twice, but for a long time, no one responded.


    After walking a few steps into the cave, he realized that there was a "back door" in the cave. Mo Yanyan had already escaped through the back door for a long time.


    Although he still couldn''t witness Mo Yanyan Fangrong with his own eyes, Chen Yu was still a little excited.He knew that his master was deliberately avoiding him, but this was indeed the closest to her.


    Following the aroma of the wine, Chen Yu found a jar of spirits hidden in the cellar. This jar of wine had a full-bodied aroma before it was opened, and it was an extraordinary taste.


    "Since the master is gone, he probably won''t come back again."


    Chen Yu chuckled secretly. It seemed that Mo Yanyan was walking in a hurry this time, and he didn''t even have time to bring this great wine, but it made him and Lin Ling cheaper.


    Lin Ling''s wound was extremely deep, and Chen Yu had only been able to stop the blood for her in the previous few hours, but after all, the wound was extremely deep, and it was far from healing.


    The two had been running around for a long time, Lin Ling''s wounds inevitably bumped into each other, and there happened to be strong alcohol right now, just to disinfect her wounds.


    It was dark in the cave. After disinfecting Lin Ling''s wound, Chen Yu couldn''t restrain his sleepiness anymore, so he went to sleep beside Lin Ling.


    Not long after, a "hissing" sound rang in the hole. Chen Yu was obviously sound asleep. Hearing the strange sound, he sniffed his nose. After a while, he felt that the tip of his nose was being gently stroked with catkins. .


    "Sie, Ling''er, stop making trouble."

 1095 Chapter 1126

    Chen Yu woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes, but after a while, he immediately woke up.


    Lin Ling''s breathing was always steady, and he was clearly asleep, but there were clearly only two of them in this cave. If it weren''t for Lin Ling, then...


    Chen Yu stood up, grabbed his hands on his neck and shoulders, only to feel that there was something soft and greasy where he started. He opened his eyes and examined it carefully, only to realize that the thing was a hissing letter. Black bamboo snake.


    "Black bamboo snake?"


    Chen Yu froze for a moment. The black bamboo snake is Mo Yanyan¡¯s treasure. Where Mo Yanyan is, there must be a black bamboo snake. The black bamboo snake in his hand holds the catkins at the tail, obviously intending to use this action to kill Chen Yu wakes up.


    Does the master have something to call me to go?Chen Yu glanced at Lin Ling and saw that the latter was still asleep, he tiptoed to the entrance of the cave, removed a large rock, and then drilled out of the narrow cave.


    As soon as he got out of the hole, the black bamboo snake jumped out of his palm, landed on the ground and swayed away, crawling forward. The snake didn''t forget to look back, obviously trying to lead Chen Yu. An unknown place.


    Chen Yu took out the crystal sword and poured spiritual power into it to illuminate it, and then quickly followed behind the black bamboo snake''s tail.


    After about a few minutes, the black bamboo snake finally stopped, curled up on the ground in Chen Yu''s surprised eyes, and slowly uttered a message to Chen Yu.


    "The chief disciple Chen Yu visited the master, and asked the master to dedicate his life to see you!"


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the three seven twenty one, and when he opened his throat, he shouted.


    However, this time he was more mindful. When this happened last time, he was almost bitten half to death by a black bamboo snake. This time he would not be careless.


    Fortunately, the black bamboo snake was quite honest this time. It opened its mouth and picked up a branch from the ground. Then the snake''s head shook slightly, and it was actually writing on the ground with its mouth.


    "It''s young, and even snakes have learned to write!"


    Chen Yu patted his forehead, Mo Yanyan was weird, and the black bamboo snake that came to her to feed was also weird, and the disciples under her clerk were even more weird.


    The speed of the snake was not fast, but the words he wrote were neat. Chen Yu moved his head forward, only to see that the black bamboo snake only wrote one word: wine.


    It turned out to be asking me for that jar of wine!


    Chen Yu''s eyes rolled, and his mind was on his mind.The neighborhood is very desolate. It is not easy to find a tavern. In the nearest Piaoxuecheng, there is no wine in the city, so the altar in the cave is probably Mo Yanyan''s last "ration.


    "Master, Tu''er knows you are here. As long as you dedicate your life to see you, Tuer will deliver your precious wine immediately."


    Chen Yu smiled slyly. He had sealed the liquor storehouse and put it in a big backpack. It was not so easy for him to hand over the fine wine.


    As soon as the voice fell, the "hissing" screams sounded all around, and countless black bamboo snakes surrounded him from far and near, and the eyes of the snakes flashed dangerously fierce light.


    "Master, the current disciples are no longer what they used to be. These stinky snakes can''t help me."


    Chen Yu transported electricity and wrapped his whole body in purple electricity. With purple electricity protection, it was indeed impossible for the black bamboo snake to get close to him.


    "Hmph, bring the wine right away, otherwise it''s no wonder that this girl will drive you out of the teacher."


    There was a whistle in the sky, Mo Yanyan still did not show up, but a strong fragrance wind was getting closer and closer to Chen Yu.


    "Master, Tuer is not idle these days. You are always addicted to drinking, maybe you are no longer the opponent of Tuer."


    Chen Yuyue was eager to try, the surface of his body bounced arcs, and his right hand held the crystal sword hilt tightly.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu. Just as he was about to attack, the figure stumbled, and he immediately lost his center of gravity and staggered down.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Mo Yanyan would suddenly act, and the spiritual sense operated for a while, using the forward momentum of the crystal sword to stabilize his body.


    When I opened my eyes again, the ghostly figure had disappeared.


    And along with that figure disappeared, there was also the big backpack behind Chen Yu!


    "master?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback. His big backpack contained not only the mysterious thing similar to a tablet computer, but also the dragon blade left by Tong Yan, not to mention all the necessities of life. If he lost the big backpack, he and Lin I am afraid that spiritual life will be sad.


    Mo Yanyan was silent anymore, even the black bamboo snake on the ground quietly disappeared.


    Chen Yu wandered in the surrounding woods in despair, and found that the big backpack was lying quietly in the woods. Except for the jar of spirits, there was nothing in the backpack.


    It seemed that Mo Yanyan had gone away again, and she didn''t know how long it would take to see this beautiful master.


    Chen Yu sighed. His feelings for Mo Yanyan are quite complicated. It is of course impossible to say that he has not coveted this beautiful master, but more, thanks and respect.


    If there was no Mo Yanyan, there would be no Chen Yu today. He had many things in his heart to say to Mo Yanyan, but he could not find the opportunity. Perhaps Mo Yanyan would not have the intention to listen to these parents'' short stories.


    No words for a night.


    The next day, Chen Yu took advantage of the daybreak and hung Lin Ling''s silver gun outside the cave to act as a clothes rack, and then put the leeches taken from the bushes of Piaoxuecheng on the silver gun.


    With the help of Jinzhi Cinnamon, Lin Ling''s wound had already formed a superficial blood scab. As long as he didn''t do strenuous exercise, he would not tear the wound again.


    "Xiao Ling''er, is your body better?" Chen Yu wanted to give the roasted dry food to Lin Ling, but after thinking about it, he peeled off some of the charred outer shell and handed the soft heart to Lin Ling. .


    Lin Ling didn''t refuse, and after taking it, he gave Chen Yu a sideways glance, and he didn''t want to say more.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "Hey, don''t be angry, don''t you just use your silver gun as a clothes rack for a while? After the big deal, I will pay you a golden gun."


    "Don''t fall the golden gun?" Lin Ling was somewhat interested when he heard the words.


    "That''s right, it''s my brother''s non-falling golden gun." Chen Yulao pointedly pointed at the position below his lower abdomen, and then winked at Lin Ling.


    "Fuck!" Lin Ling waved her powder fist to fight, but unexpectedly affected the wound, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, rest assured, it''s yours if you don''t fall the golden gun." Chen Yu hurriedly leaned on Lin Ling''s back and blew a few breaths on her wound to help her relieve the pain.


    "Humph." Lin Ling still snorted coldly, and gave Chen Yu a blank look, and started eating the dry food for himself.


    When the two laughed, a little beast was groping in the direction where they were. It was a lynx with blood-red miscellaneous fur on its back. Its four fangs were flashing a little bit of cold light, and a pair of green cat pupils stared closely. On Lin Ling.

 1096 Chapter 1127

    Chen Yu glanced at his eyes. He had spread the spiritual sense around him a long time ago. Therefore, whether it was a man or a beast approaching, he could immediately sense it to prevent Lin Ling from being injured again.


    "Stop hurting my boss!"


    At this moment, a strange cry sounded, and a behemoth suddenly jumped out from the side, and bit on the lynx''s throat.


    Before the poor lynx uttered a scream, he died under the iron teeth of the behemoth.


    Lin Ling glanced at it, but saw that it was a majestic wolf dog, but the wolf dog''s eyes had some human-like agility in his eyes, and it looked like nothing else.


    "Nima, don''t be a little bit, you can be counted as a puppy!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but yelled, but still got up and wrapped Xiaodao''s neck.


    "Boss, it took a lot of hard work for the younger brother to find you. I can''t eat enough or sleep warmly along the way. There are not even a few bitches..."


    The little bit is getting more and more outrageous as he speaks, and Lin Ling on the side is full of black lines, and he can''t tell that this master and dog are really alike.


    "Okay, it''s great that you are here, go hunting and make up for your sister-in-law Linger."


    Chen Yu smiled. Little is a good hunter. With him, he will be much more comfortable in the future.


    "It''s inhumane! It doesn''t matter, if the younger brother obeys the task, this lynx will be treated as a meeting gift for Linger''s sister-in-law."


    Xiao Budian said a few words with a smile, touched the dead lynx on the ground with his paw, and then made a beating at Lin Ling.


    "Bah, which is your sister-in-law!"


    Lin Ling gave a light spit, his face blushing.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "Okay, it''s all a family, so don''t say polite words. I''m not a little bit, you can get it even with a lynx, and it''s not too embarrassing."


    "Boss, don''t underestimate this lynx," Xiaobu nodded his head and arched the lynx''s body, turning the lynx over his body, revealing the red hair on the back, "This lynx is a different species. I ate it. meat¡­¡­"


    "Cut, will cat meat be delicious?"


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes. He is a connoisseur. Among all the meats, the two most unpalatable are cat meat and fox meat. Although lynx is not a cat, it belongs to the cat family, and is extremely genetically related to cats. It''s close, the meat should not be delicious.


    "I don''t care whether it is delicious or not, but eating this lynx meat can greatly increase the cultivation level. I have also encountered many such alien lynxes in the past few days, and they have all entered me alone, oh no, It''s in the belly of a dog."


    Xiao Budian triumphantly presented treasure to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked up, heh, Xiao Budian''s body shape has indeed grown a lot, and it seems that he should have successfully advanced. Now that several ordinary Innate Realm masters have joined forces, it should be difficult to beat Xiao Budian.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and eat it."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu was overjoyed, and eagerly peeled off the lynx''s fur, washed the blood with clean water, and then took the branches to string the lynx and bake it on the fire.


    "I live outside these days. It''s been a long time since I had such a delicious barbecue."


    The little bit moved his index finger violently, and the saliva couldn''t stop running down his mouth.


    After the meat was roasted and sprinkled with various seasonings, Chen Yu first handed one hind leg to Lin Ling, and then threw the other hind leg towards Xiao Budian, and then reached out to both forelegs.


    Although the lynx meat is a bit sour, but after Chen Yu''s careful cooking, the meat is finally more delicious.


    Lin Ling''s appetite was not too large, and after taking a few mouthfuls, he stopped moving, only Xiao Budian and Chen Yu ate the whole lynx like a cloud.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Weidian seemed to think of something. After a full hiccup, he said: "By the way, boss, I have one more thing I forgot to tell you."


    "whats the matter?"


    Chen Yu took off a branch, picking his teeth, leaning on the little fur, leisurely molesting Lin Ling beside him.


    "Cough," Xiaodu said with a light cough, "Listen to me, although this lynx can enhance spiritual cultivation, but it will inhibit human reproduction and that ability in a short time..."


    "Reproductive ability!"


    Chen Yu was shocked. In this case, wouldn''t he want to...


    Impotence!


    The simple two words made him sweat, after all, there is no male hospital in this Fengyun Continent!


    "It''s over, it''s over, Ling''er, I will neglect you in the future..."


    Lin Ling also covered her red lips lightly. Although she hadn''t done anything like that with Chen Yu, Chen Yu took care of everything she had in the past few days, and there was almost no secret between the two.


    Unexpectedly, before I had time to do that with my mate, my mate became...


    "Nima, you fucking dog, you fucking killed me!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but burst into swearing, holding the crystal sword, with a sword, he lifted the heavy sword and cut it at Xiao Budian.


    "Boss, let me explain!"


    Xiao Budian shrank sharply and changed back to the look of that puppy. He smiled and said, "Didn''t they tell me that this will happen only in a short period of time, as long as this period of time has passed."


    "In a short time, how long is that?" Chen Yu asked with a dark face.


    Xiao Budian pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "It won''t be long, it''s a few months, or a few years..."


    "wrong!"


    Chen Yu suddenly yelled, and interrupted Xiao Budian''s words: "You also ate the lynx. Why are you okay? I don''t believe that your slutty dog ??will give up that ability."


    "Little brother, I also said that this lynx will inhibit the ability of''human'', I am a dog!"


    Xiao Budian shrank next to Lin Ling in fear, and watched Chen Yu frantically with Lin Ling.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Ling''er won''t dislike Brother Yu." Lin Ling gave a rare smile.


    "Don''t bother me, I despise myself..."


    Chen Yu was full of grief and indignation. If he met Jiang Manwu during this period, if Jiang Manwu wanted to "use his mouth, breasts, and chrysanthemums" to meet his needs, what could he do? Would he tell Jiang Manwu that he had already Is there no such ability for the time being?


    At that time, Jiang Manwu heard such words, so it would be strange not to throw him out of the room.


    After half an hour, seeing that Chen Yu was still in a low mood, Lin Ling had to go forward and chuckled softly: "Well, Yu Xianggong, is that ability so important?"


    "Of course! Without that ability, how can you be your husband?"


    Chen Yu wanted to cry without tears. Hearing what Lin Ling said, he felt even more sad.


    Lin Ling pressed his plump chest tightly to the back of Chen Yu''s head. If it were the past, Chen Yu might have "chicken turned into eagle" long ago, but today is different. He didn''t even feel or react.


    "Okay, let me go into the hole, how about?" Lin Ling rarely showed her gentleness, his lotus arm lightly wrapped around Chen Yu, and his body was completely attached to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. When he was normal in the past, Lin Ling had never been so proactive, but today he is so enthusiastic.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still indifferent, Lin Ling put her red lips to Chen Yu''s ear, and said in a charming voice, "Msang Gong, don''t you want to see Ling''er?"

 1097 Chapter 1129 Unicorn

    "Brother is back, it''s time to go!"


    With a fist smashing the dusty stone at the front door of the cave, Chen Yu laughed wildly, and he didn''t know whether it was because he swallowed the lynx or some other reason, his spiritual power cultivation level once again increased.


    However, as soon as he remembered the fight with Mo Yanyan that day, he immediately stopped laughing.


    Mo Yanyan didn''t seem to be able to show even half of his strength that day, but even so, she knocked him to the ground with one move.


    "Small, it''s getting bigger."


    Chen Yu patted the small forehead in his arms. The small was helpless and had to transform into a giant dog for Lin Ling to ride.


    "See if you can still smell the smell of Lafayette?"


    After shaking the wooden sign in front of Xiao Budian, Chen Yu asked.He has always kept the wooden sign in his big backpack, but the wooden sign will still smell of him.


    "Yes, in addition to the smell of Lafayette and Caixia, there is also a faint bloody smell on the wooden sign. It seems that both Lafayette and Caixia should be injured."


    Xiao Budian twitched his nose and continued: "Boss, I think you''d better go quickly, Lafayette has a strong temperament, coupled with a Caixia who doesn''t know much about human relationships, tusk...


    "Close your dog''s mouth to Lao Tzu!"


    Chen Yu slapped Xiaodian with a palm, and the weak current made Xiaodian''s fur stand upright.


    "Of course I know I have to catch up soon, but since Qinglan is so big, where are we going to find Lafayette?"


    After pondering for a long while, Chen Yu sighed in awe. From the jungle all the way, Xiao Budian didn''t smell any traces of Jiang Manwu and Caixia.


    "Boss, there seems to be a fight in front of me. I heard the screams and the calls of the murderer."


    Not only does Xiao Didian have an amazing sense of smell, but his hearing is also quite developed. Although he is a few miles apart, he can still hear some sounds.


    "Go and see."


    Chen Yu patted the little boy, knowing the little boy, narrowed his body, and then jumped into Chen Yu''s arms.


    The two of them walked in the direction where the fighting sound came from. Before they had gone far, a figure suddenly flew upside down from the front.


    "Beware of fraud!"


    Chen Yu blocked Lin Ling and stretched out his hand to catch the figure personally. Anyway, his own self-healing ability and anti-toxicity are super strong, even if he is attacked, there will be no serious consequences.


    "He''s dead, looking at this injury, it looks like a corner injury."


    Lin Ling shook his head. The person Chen Yu caught was completely dead. His face was covered with blood without mentioning. The entire chest was bloody. The wound was wide on the outside and narrow on the inside. It looked like it was being held by some cone-shaped weapon hurt.


    "My God, isn''t this a unicorn?"


    Looking out of the jungle, Chen Yu was taken aback.


    The fierce beast outside is no different from an ordinary white horse, except that its coat is white as snow, and its back is regenerated with double wings. The most surprising thing is that the white horse has a brilliant sharp horn on its forehead.


    This vivid image is the image of a unicorn in Western mythology. In addition, there is also a beast similar to this in the Shanhaijing.


    But the unicorn in front of him is different from what Chen Yu remembered. The spiral horns on the unicorn head in front of him are fluorescent. It looks like it is made of crystal.


    "The fierce beast seems to be injured. Look, its wings are stained with blood. No wonder it can only fight the trapped beast here." Lin Ling whispered.


    On the side of the unicorn, a few old men in blue robes surrounded the unicorn in the center, staring at the unicorn with enthusiasm, but no one did it first.


    "It''s a dog thief from the Feng clan." Chen Yu''s expression gradually turned cold.


    Unicorn, that is a dragon-like beast.


    The dragon is full of treasures, and the unicorn naturally can''t find out where to go, especially the spiral horn on the top door. After getting it and using it properly, it is enough to make a treasure.


    If the luck is better, the inner alchemy has been produced in the unicorn''s body, then it will be even more joyful.


    Killing demons and winning treasures and killing people and winning treasures were originally Chen Yu''s favorite things. What''s more, is the opponent a unicorn with a big background?


    However, after he saw that the person beside the unicorn was from the Feng family, he made a different choice.


    The unicorn seemed to sense the presence of Chen Yu, and slapped his nose at the grass where Chen Yu and others were hiding, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "That pony should be the same as my dog ??master." Xiao Dou said in surprise.


    "Are you wise?" Chen Yu was also surprised. In this way, this unicorn is almost comparable to some mythical beasts.


    "That''s right, and the spiritual intelligence is not low, at least not worse than me." Xiaodu said solemnly.


    Spiritual wisdom is higher than that of a small point, so it shouldn''t be difficult to vomit.


    "There are three innate realms. Let''s have one of the three. Try to solve the opponent as soon as possible. Don''t stay alive."


    Chen Yu''s expression was cold, facing the Feng clan, he wouldn''t have left his hand at all, he would see blood as soon as he shot.


    He was originally a human being on Earth, although he had gradually adapted to the environment of Fengyun Continent where the weak and the prey, but in his heart he still hated the act of robbing the people, so he hated the entire Qinglan country and the Feng clan by the way.


    "This little thing, how can you bother the boss and Linger''s sister-in-law, I am alone, I mean, a dog is enough."


    Xiao Budian grinned, revealing a few fangs, and then jumped out of Chen Yu''s arms and lurked in the direction of the unicorn.


    But all beasts can feel the existence of hostility and murderous aura to some extent. This can be regarded as a kind of self-protection. Except for a few super masters, few people can change their hostility and murderous aura. Therefore, beasts have few instinctive judgments. There will be an error.


    Therefore, when he noticed that Xiao Budian was crawling, the unicorn did not make a move, but looked at Xiao Budian weirdly, not knowing what the latter intended.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Budian called out a few times, rubbing his hind paws on his cheeks, his eyes were watery.


    "Asshole, how do you keep stalking? It''s not that good flies can''t fly in, where is a puppy?"


    Those old men who were clawing their horns around the unicorn in the center all spoke out and yelled at their subordinates for doing badly. The matter of capturing the unicorn is not trivial. If something goes wrong, it is not something the younger generations around you can afford. .


    "Hurry out!"


    Seeing the younger generations still stunned spontaneously, one of the old people hurriedly shouted and stepped forward in person.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sly look in Xiao Budian''s eyes. When the old man approached, his head grew long in the wind, opened his blood basin, and swallowed the old man''s head into his abdomen.


    Then, Xiao Budian rolled on the spot without stopping, and his two paws were raised horizontally, and the two paws were patted at the fate of the other two old people.


    How could the two old people think that a small dog would be so behaved, they were caught off guard, lying down on the ground with their hands in their hands, foaming from their mouths.


    "Dog Yin and white bone claws, cut off children and grandchildren, hehe."


    Speaking of playing tricks, Xiaodudian has been deeply involved in samadhi because he has followed Chen Yu for a long time.


    Seeing that the three seniors in the clan were killed and wounded in a sneak attack by Xiaobudian, the younger generations of the Feng clan had already been in a mess.

 1098 Chapter 1130 Unicorns Horn

    Lin Ling took the opportunity to shoot, the bowstring blasted, and the arrows poured out like rain, and the arrows hit the spot.


    After solving the remnant enemy, Chen Yu and Lin Ling pushed aside the bushes, walked to their sides, and looked at the unicorn together.


    "Humph." The unicorn was able to spit, and what came out of its mouth was a cold female voice. After hearing it hummed, it swung its wings and turned its direction, and moved its horse''s hoof to the depths of the jungle. Away.


    "Hold on!" Xiao Budian was immediately anxious, "We just saved your life, why did we leave like this?"


    "What about me, do you want to leave my horns, or in other words, inner alchemy?"


    The unicorn seems to have little affection for humans, and even more dismissive of Xiaoding, who is willing to work for humans, so that when it turns around, the horns on its head emit a slight light.


    This is naturally a manifestation of high concentration of spiritual power. As long as there is a disagreement, the unicorn will fight against Chen Yu and others.


    Xiaobu nodded and looked at Chen Yu and Lin Ling, and thought: "Although I may not be able to win this unicorn, there is always the boss and Ling''er''s sister-in-law behind me, let alone the boss, even Ling''er''s sister-in-law. Enough for you little pony to drink a pot..."


    Thinking about it, the pride in its eyes is even greater, quite the essence of dogfighting.


    Unexpectedly, not long after this thought came up, he heard Chen Yu from behind said softly to Lin Ling: "Come on, Ling''er, let''s stay away. Your injury is just right, and it won''t be good if you are injured."


    "Okay, Brother Yu." Lin Ling smiled at Chen Yu, took Chen Yu''s hand and hid far away.


    "Come on, little puppy." Chen Yu waved his hand and gestured to Xiao Budian to catch the duck on the shelf.


    "Wow, wow--" Xiao Shizhang grinned, and was suddenly so angry that Qiqiao made smoke. In desperation, he had no choice but to rush towards the unicorn.


    Seeing Xiao Budian, the unicorn was ruthless, and his disdain was even more obvious. Seeing Xiao Budian rushed forward, it stepped on his horse''s hoof and a pillar of soil appeared out of thin air.


    Little did not know that the unicorn had the ability to manipulate the soil, but it was too late to stop, and in desperation, he did not slow down anymore. I saw that it twisted its body, and the dog grew up against the wind. He ran straight into the soil pillar.


    Chen Yu nodded, Xiao Budian''s spiritual power cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds recently, its main growth is naturally manifested in the strength of the physical body, even if it hits the solid pillar of soil and stone, it must be just a dusty face.


    "Ling''er, who do you think will win between the two?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "I can''t see it." Lin Ling was unable to observe for a while, so he shook his head and spoke bluntly.


    "How about a bet between the two of us? If I win, you will be like last time...how?" Chen Yu smirked.


    When he was in the cave a few days ago, in order to express his apologies to Chen Yu for eating croton, Lin Ling cut the animal skins a little bit short, and specially served Chen Yu overnight.


    Lin Ling rolled his black and white eyes and chuckled softly: "Then what if you lose?"


    "If you lose, I will walk behind your back from here to the way to find Lafayette." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Then I guess the unicorn will win!"


    Although Lin Ling is different, she is still a woman. It is their natural nature to judge people by their appearance.Otherwise, she might be early


    He would marry the eldest son of Qinglan country, and would not choose Chen Yu who was more romantic than the eldest son.


    The unicorn was completely white and had wings on its back. In terms of appearance, it was naturally many times more beautiful than small, so she naturally chose the unicorn.


    The little bit in the distance heard Lin Ling''s words, staggering under his feet, apparently falling to the ground!


    "Okay, then I guess the little one wins." Chen Yu knew that Lin Ling would make this choice.


    "Boss..." Xiao Shi was very moved. He was about to speak flattery, but suddenly heard Chen Yu say: "Xiao Shi, you must win. If you lose, you will have to carry me and the spirit in the future. I¡¯m two of you, you have to think clearly about what to do."


    Hearing that, Xiao Wudian finally slipped on his feet and fell into a dog to chew on mud.


    Chen Yu continued to transmit his voice: "Don''t be nervous, attack its wings more. Its wings are not injured lightly. As long as you can hold on for a few minutes, you will win without losing."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it!" Xiaobu patted his forehead with a dog''s paw, then opened his mouth, spit out a light wave, and attacked the unicorn''s wings.


    "Despicable!" The unicorn''s complexion changed, and finally lost that kind of calm expression, spreading four hoofs and dodge all around.


    Although one of its wings was injured, the pair of wings has not lost its effectiveness. At least it can still glide. However, the wound on that wing is not shallow, and the blood is flowing under pressure. I don¡¯t know how long it can last. .


    "This wound is not like what the Feng family''s waste can leave. I think it''s probably already injured. It just happened to meet the Feng clan''s old waste, which almost let them pick it up." Chen Yuwan taste.


    Now, he finally knows why the Crystal Clan can draw all the maps of the entire Fengyun Continent. There are such flying and eloquent unicorns in the clan who are willing to contribute, let alone a Fengyun Continent, even ten. Record the map in the air.


    "Smelly pony, die for me!"


    Thinking of the pain that would come after his failure, Xiao Budian became more and more angry, his spiritual power gushing out desperately, and beams of light swept across the air, and he would not stop without shooting down the unicorn.


    "what--"


    The unicorn''s physical strength gradually weakened, and its speed slowly slowed down. In the end, it still failed to dodge the light wave. It fell from the sky with a scream, and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a circle of mud.


    "I won." Chen Yuxie laughed and squeezed his palm on Lin Ling''s body.


    "Huh, how did you know that the little one can win?" Lin Ling was dissatisfied.


    "It''s very simple." Chen Yu stretched out a finger, nodded, and clicked on the unicorn: "If you choose Xiaodian, I just have to tell Xiaodian. Of course, Xiaodian will lose, and vice versa."


    Lin Lingqi knotted: "In that case, I will lose anyway?"


    While speaking, she already put her fingers together, pinched Chen Yu''s thigh [content revision], and turned it around a few times.


    Chen Yu was expressionless, sitting righteously, beaten to death without admitting counseling.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "So, tell me now, who has won?"


    "You won. Of course you won. How could the younger one win?" Chen Yu sneered. He didn''t want to admit defeat, but Lin Ling''s fingers had gradually moved to the inside before, and one step forward was the lifeblood of the inheritance. child.


    He doesn¡¯t want to cut off his children and grandchildren. If he has to cut off his children and grandchildren, he has to let his children and grandchildren full before then

 1099 Chapter 1132 The Mystery of the Qinglan Country

    Unicorn Bailong nodded slightly: "Sister Ling''er speaks, it is naturally no problem, then the night''s vigil will be..."


    "Wait!" Chen Yu stretched out both hands and suddenly interrupted Bai Long''s words.


    "What?" Of course, Bai Long knew that Chen Yu would not let it go easily, so he was very careful about everything.


    "It¡¯s just a night watch, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little cheaper for you. I think we might as well distribute the work through special methods, or add some fun to the boring life on the road."


    Under Chen Yu''s instruction, Xiao Budian made a proposal.


    "Yes, of course Ling''er doesn''t need to participate, just let us be assigned by one person and two beasts."


    Chen Yu immediately began to sing with Xiao Budian.


    "Oh, what kind of special method is used to distribute, you should just listen to it." Bai Long snorted coldly. If Chen Yu and Xiao Budian said that the distribution method was unfair, Lin Ling on the side would not agree.


    "It''s very simple," Chen Yu showed a successful conspiracy smile, "crisp Ding shell, which is what we call rock paper scissors."


    Since he made this suggestion, he naturally has his calculations.


    It is naturally not a problem for him to play a modest rock, paper, scissors, but this game is not that simple for Bailong and Xiaodian.


    The little dog''s paw should be more flexible, of course it is not a problem to produce cloth, but the horse hoof of the white dragon is a bad luck who can only produce a hammer.


    In this way, as long as Chen Yu and Xiao Budian both produce cloth, Bai Long''s servant can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    What''s more, it was the first time that even Lin Ling heard about this simple but exciting little game, and as a newcomer, how could Bai Long be able to see through it in the first place?


    "I can''t think of a child''s thing that can help me breathe out a sigh..." Chen Yu muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear, without noticing that the unicorn on the opposite side also showed an evil smile.


    In the sun, a white palm, a plush dog''s paw, and a brown horse hoof, first raised high and then fell.


    Cloth, cloth...scissors.


    "Fuck, this is fine too?" Chen Yu and Xiao Budian said in unison.


    One person and one dog discovered that after raising the horse''s hoof, Bai Long did not drop the horse''s hoof, but quickly lowered the horse''s head. The spiral horns on the horse''s head slowly radiated light, and the spiritual power transformed into the palm of the hand, which compared with the gesture of scissors.


    "Huh, you Ma, I am an expert in rock-paper-scissors. I''m not afraid to tell you that the ability of our race is to predict attacks. Although this kind of prediction is very limited, it has a miraculous effect on rock-paper-scissors."


    Bai Long snorted, and waved his wings to Chen Yu and Xiao Budian, "Then, wash and cook, and I will ask you both for the night watch."


    Shot yourself in the foot?Such a sentence appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, and then he sat down on the ground.


    From where the two beasts and the two beasts are, I don''t know how many days are left to Qinglan Country. It seems that he and Xiao Budian can only be dumb and eat this Huanglian.


    "Well done, Bai Long, let''s go." Lin Ling glanced at Chen Yu playfully, and pulled Bai Long to move forward, leaving only Chen Yu and Xiao Budian looking at each other and speechless.


    Several people walked for a few days, seeing that the food in the big backpack was about to see the bottom, but the few people still did not see the shadow of Qinglan Kingdom, that''s all, there was not even a living thing halfway through. See.


    "Did we go in the wrong direction?" Chen Yu was helpless, his sense of direction had always been good, and he had seen the map of Fengyun Continent in the bamboo building and had some understanding of the nearby terrain.


    Whether judging from the terrain or their sense of direction, there should be no error in the direction they are heading.


    "This is strange, Bai Long, can you fly higher and see where Qinglan Nation is?" Lin Ling asked softly.


    "Sister Ling''er speaks, it is naturally no problem." Bai Long responded sternly, his wings flicked, his four hoofs halted, and he immediately soared from the ground, rushing towards the distance with great speed.


    "It''s really convenient to have a unicorn by your side." Chen Yu smiled.


    After a long while, Bai Long galloped back and landed on the ground to report to Lin Linghui: "Sister Ling''er, this is indeed the boundary of Qinglan Country, but the people in Qinglan Country don''t know where to flee."


    "What?" Chen Yu sighed. It seemed that he and Jiang Manwu were really natural friends, and they were about to reunite when they saw that they were separated unexpectedly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Several people were shocked. After traveling a few miles, they realized that the entire Qinglan country had become a dead place, and people hadn''t known where they had fled.


    Wherever the two people and two beasts pass by, without exception, there is no half-person, and even birds and beasts are extremely rare.


    "Could it be that Qinglan country was annihilated?" Lin Ling asked cautiously.


    "It''s possible, but it''s strange that there is no bloody smell in this area for more than a dozen miles." Chen Yu slowly shook his head. If he was really squinted, there would be no bloody smell nearby.


    The Wind and Cloud Continent is quite strange. Strange events on the mainland are not uncommon. To talk about strange things, Chen Yu has encountered many in the past, but he has never encountered such a shocking wonder as the scene before him.


    "Our rations have bottomed out, and there are no prey nearby. In a few days, we will run out of food." Xiaobu felt a chill and couldn''t help telling everyone the bad news.


    The food prepared by the few people was originally enough to support them rushing to the national capital of Qinglan, but how many people met the unicorn Bailong on the road, and they were delayed for some time on the road before they were able to reach the capital. nearby.


    But if you think about it carefully, if Chen Yu and the others had come a few days ago, they might have been involved in the mystery of the disappearance of Qinglan Country, and disappeared with the people of Qinglan Country.


    "Don''t worry about the food. If there is a shortage of rations, I can fly far away to fetch some wild fruits to satisfy everyone''s hunger."


    Right now is the moment to help each other in the same boat, Bai Long first put aside his grievances towards Chen Yu and Xiao Bu, and stepped on the ground to assure everyone.


    As for itself, naturally, there is no need to worry. There are no beasts around, but it does not mean that there is no vegetation. As long as there is vegetation, the white dragon can eat.


    "Let''s look around first to see if there are any people."


    Chen Yu was obviously in a bad mood, and after a light sigh, he walked away.


    Jiang Manwu is a person who likes to be lively. If she had really been to this Qinglan country, she would probably be the most prosperous country, because she also knew that Chen Yu knew her well enough to meet in the country one day.


    However, Qinglan country just encountered this, what worries him most is that he doesn''t even know where the country is.


    Where did Jiang Manwu and Caixia go?